《Our Mommy is the Best Investigator!》


 Chapter 1： disaster start

    Chapter 1 started with a disaster


    "This flirtatious woman actually cruelly left these young children behind and wanted to escape alone, and even swept away the softness. She is really worse than a pig or a dog."


    "Father, we don''t want to die with this bad woman. Let''s carry her outside."


    Chu Nanzhi slowly woke up and turned around. Before she could open her eyes, she heard endless yelling and cursing in her ears.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, and she still felt a little uncomfortable. Her stomach acid was churning, which was very uncomfortable.


    Looking up, I saw a few little guys standing in front of her, staring at her with resentment.


    Seeing her wake up, those little guys scattered in all directions in fright, and hid behind a man.


    "Father, she is not dead."


    "She doesn''t want us, and we don''t want her."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the man with strange eyes and the group of little guys in front of him, and then looked around.


    It was already nightfall, and under the dim candlelight, only the old wooden house structure and some simple furnishings could be seen clearly.


    It can be seen that this is not a wealthy family.


    But, shouldn''t she be dead?


    As an Interpol, she remembered that she was attacked by someone while arresting a prisoner, and was unfortunately shot and died.


    Chu Nanzhi endured a headache and frowned slightly, a memory that did not belong to her surged up like a sea, forcefully inserted into her mind, and circulated quickly.


    It turned out that she had traveled through time, and became Chu Nanzhi, the wife of Lin Jinxiao, a descendant of the downtrodden royal family, in Anlin Village, Caifeng Township, Luyan Port, Dahe Empire.


    It was just because the family forced her to marry into the Lin family, so the original owner was very dissatisfied with her life after marriage, not to mention beating and scolding her husband and four twin children, and in the past two years, she even had a relationship with a pretty young girl from the county. The Taoist priest hooked up, and there was a lot of gossip.


    Three days ago, Lin Jinxiao was robbed while escorting tax money to the county mansion for the county magistrate. The county magistrate ordered him to arrest the robber within three days, otherwise he would be charged with adultery with pirates.


    Seeing that Lin Jinxiao had no way out, the original owner was afraid of being implicated, and just got involved in the housekeeper, and was about to abscond alone, but was discovered, knocked down on a boulder and died while chasing him, and was brought back abruptly.


    And she traveled through time like this.


    Looking at the white ingots of silver exposed in the black cloth package on the table next to her, before Chu Nanzhi made any reaction, she saw the largest of the few little guys grab the package and hugged her tightly. Crying, "This is our family''s last silver. We want to keep it to atone for Dad. You are not allowed to take it away."


    The voice trembled a little.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his eyes full of fear, shook his head speechlessly, and said to himself: "Your father lost twenty thousand taels of gold, and a few taels of silver are useless."


    She remembered some of the laws of this dynasty. Lin Jinxiao neglected his duties and lost his tax money. Apart from his execution, all the males in the family would be sent to the frontier, and the females would also be sold.


    Thinking of this, she also felt that the original owner was too cruel. Even if she didn''t want to run away with the children, she should leave this little money for them to have someone close by.


    Just as he was hesitating, his stomach started croaking uncontrollably.


    Remembering that the original owner was cooking pretentiously before fleeing, she smiled heartlessly at the little guys: "I won''t take your money, I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got up, she heard a man''s rough scolding voice behind her: "You wicked woman is really shameless and skinless. You only want to eat at this juncture."


    "People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry."


    Over the years of working as a criminal police officer, she has already developed the habit of being calm and calm. When encountering big things, she should first fill her stomach before talking.


    Glancing at the burly man, she didn''t realize that there was someone behind her. She remembered that this was the one who brought her back just now. His name was Li Ce. He used to be the same as Lin Jinxiao in the county. The neighbors have a good relationship, and now they are sent by the county to monitor their family.


    She was so hungry that she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this person anymore, she went to the kitchen on her own, saw that the pot was still steaming, lifted the lid, and saw that there was half a pot of porridge left in it.


    She found bowls and chopsticks to hold a bowl of porridge, and picked up some leftovers, and walked back to the living room, but saw a group of people who were silent and silent.


    And the look in her eyes might have eaten her whole heart.


    Chu Nanzhi gobbled up a few mouthfuls of porridge, and inadvertently saw a few little guys glaring at her viciously, so frightened that she trembled and nearly dropped the bowl.


    She pretended to be calm and coughed lightly, put the bowls and chopsticks on the table casually, looked at the youngest girl with warm eyes, and said strangely: "Baby, if you are willing to beg sister, maybe you will wait for sister If you are full, I can find a way to save your father."


    Without waiting for the child to answer, the man next to them finally spoke up: "Chu Nanzhi, what kind of insanity did you get today? You are so shameless in front of your own child."


    His face was gloomy, and the luster in his eyes seemed to hate her to the extreme.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the man inadvertently, and she was fascinated by this look.


    Although the man was thin in stature, he looked very handsome, with an unearthly elegance, in stark contrast to the man behind him scolding her.


    It''s just that he was injured on his leg while transporting the tax money a few days ago, and he was still holding a cane in his hand, so he had some inconvenience in moving, so he had to sit on a stool and curse, otherwise, based on what the original owner did today, I''m afraid he would have to marry her. Desperately.


    Lin Jinxiao glared at her sullenly, and said in disgust again: "If you want to get out, get out, I will never stop you, but don''t dirty my eyes and the children''s eyes here, these money."


    Paused, he stared at the package in his son''s hand, choked up and said, "If you are really ruthless, you can take it away, anyway, you won''t care about their life or death."


    After finishing speaking, he snatched the bundle from his son and threw it in front of Chu Nanzhi angrily.


    Looking at the several ingots of silver and two pieces of silver ornaments scattered on the ground, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a little astonished.


    Just after transmigrating, being a mother and being betrayed is really overwhelming.


    Looking at those cute little ones, thinking of their young age, how they got married, how they were sold, she couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sadness in her heart.


    Even if you don''t think about them, you should think about your own future.


    She doesn''t want to be betrayed, and she doesn''t want to run away. It is only reasonable to travel through time and live a more comfortable and decent life.


    Just about to explain something, but before the words came out, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    The person did not show up, and the sharp curse has already entered the ear:


    "You shameless bitch, you have harmed my son to this extent. Now that he is in trouble, you still want to escape by yourself. Your conscience has been eaten by dogs."


    Hearing the reputation, Chu Nanzhi saw a middle-aged woman barging in.


    Li Ce, who had been pondering for a long time, saw this scene, and quickly bowed his hands to Lin Jinxiao: "Brother Jinxiao, you have family affairs to deal with, so I won''t bother you here. It''s just that you must not give up lightly until the last moment."


    Then, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    Chu Nanzhi saw the woman bent down to pick up the silver and jewelry on the ground as soon as she entered the door, and immediately remembered that this person was Lin Jinxiao''s stepmother, Mrs. Chen.


    Lin Jinxiao''s father was originally the county magistrate of Luyan Port, and died in office more than ten years ago. Fearing that he would bear the reputation of being a wicked mother, Chen had no choice but to temporarily raise Lin Jinxiao at home.


    But after a long time, she finally lost her patience and became greedy for the money given by the original owner. Lin Jinxiao had just turned eighteen and hurriedly forced him to make a marriage with the original owner.


    In order to force Lin Jinxiao to accept this marriage, Chen also conspired with the original owner''s mother to let him leave the house without leaving him any room for fantasy.


    The small courtyard where I live now was built with the money of the original owner''s family.


    Two years ago, Lin Jinxiao lost his job as a county government worker, Cao Xiaoli, and lost his income. This woman had never paid a visit to their family, and she was barely able to make ends meet with the help of the original owner''s family.


    Right now, I''m thinking about it.


    Seeing that Mrs. Chen packed the package and embraced it lovingly, Chu Nanzhi snatched the package back into her hand, and said sharply: "The money is reserved for those little guys, you can''t take it."


    "If I don''t take it away, why don''t you still ask me to give it to that little boy in the future?"


    Chen frowned, and looked at Lin Jinxiao: "At dawn tomorrow, the county government will come. Dalang, if you commit such a thing, you will be powerless. Let my mother keep the money for you. , if you are convicted, the whereabouts of the children will also cost a lot of money."


    As she spoke, she glanced at the package in Chu Nanzhi''s hand again, feeling a little reluctant to part with it: "I heard that your mother-in-law sent fifteen taels of silver here, why only half of it is left after only three or two days."


    Lin Jinxiao was obviously a little depressed, he didn''t want to care about these messes, so he lowered his head in silence.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that Mrs. Chen was willing to come here because she heard that the original owner had lost money, otherwise, if she really wanted to, she should have come to visit three days ago.


    On the day Lin Jinxiao was injured and brought back, the original owner went to invite Mrs. Chen, but the woman pretended to be sick and did not show up, and she also refused to give money to treat her son''s injuries with excuses. She was also kicked out of the house, so the original owner had to go find My mother begged for some money and came back.


    Why do you want to make money for a child? How could a woman from a family **** someone back on the way to distribution.


    Chu Nanzhi was not polite to this woman, and said bluntly:


    "You are not in this room, but you have good ears and eyes. The money my mother sent is for people, not for Bodhisattvas. Lin Dalang doesn''t need money for wound healing and family expenses. This is the first time I''ve come here for so long. When you ask your son about his injuries, he only cares about the little money, and he doesn¡¯t have the tolerance of a stepmother, so what kind of mother are you?¡±


    "You bitch, do you still have the right to say this to me?"


    Chen was so angry that he pointed at her, his whole face flushed red: "Don''t you just like to go out and hook up with bad guys? Dalang hasn''t been convicted yet, you are so impatient to abandon your husband and son, wait for you After being sold to a brothel, there will be plenty of opportunities to hook up with people."


    "Snapped."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t hold back, and slapped her.


    As a cultural person, she really doesn''t like to breathe fragrance.


    Also didn¡¯t want to argue with this woman anymore, time was running out, and she couldn¡¯t just watch the family being sent to prison, so she hurriedly said:


    "Being old and disrespectful, you don''t have to worry about what I can say. In short, the life and death of this family will have nothing to do with you in the future. Don''t pretend to be a disgusting person here. Put away your fancy intestines and go out. Get out quickly, Lin Dalang treats you like a mother, I won''t make a fuss about it."


    Chen was so angry that his eyes widened, covered his face and cursed: "You you"


    "enough."


    Mrs. Chen is not allowed to continue arguing. Lin Jinxiao couldn''t listen any longer. He yelled at the two of them, and then said coldly to Mrs. Chen: "It''s getting late, mother should go back early."


    The four little guys were not worried when they watched the two of them blushing, but were very happy instead.


    In their eyes, neither grandmother nor mother is a good bird, and it is best to fight to the death.


    Waiting for Lin Jinxiao to finish speaking, the four little guys hurriedly walked into the bedroom with their support.


    Fennen''s newcomer, Fennen''s new book, wiping away tears, begging for care.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： sorcerers work

    Chapter 2 The Witch


    Chu Nanzhi watched Chen Shi leave helplessly, and she was the only one left in the empty living room, so she put the package back on the table with peace of mind, just as she picked up the porridge, she heard a little girl whispering in the room sound:


    "Father, why don''t they fight, that would be interesting."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly.


    It is true that there is such a kind of mother as there is such kind of daughter.


    She is not afraid of being hated by others, but she only hopes that those who hate her are those heinous criminals.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi brought back the porridge bowl, continued to drink slowly, and began to think about some details before and after Lin Jinxiao lost the tax and bank case.


    In the past few days, although Lin Jinxiao couldn''t go out, several colleagues who escorted him with him came to report the situation almost every day. From their chats, the original owner knew the whole story of the case.


    This errand was supposed to be transported to the county mansion by the magistrate of the county, but because the magistrate suddenly fell ill and couldn''t get out of bed the day before the business trip, he asked someone to ask Lin Jinxiao for the job, and asked him to get a new job in the county government office. errands in return.


    When they set off, Lin Jinxiao and his colleagues carefully inspected the gold before sealing the box. They never wanted to transport it dozens of miles away and encounter robbers. After a fight, the gold bars turned into white stones.


    A group of people rushed back to the county office to report in a hurry. The county magistrate decided that they had embezzled the tax money privately. Only a few days were allowed.


    But they still sent wanderers from all over the world to monitor their every move.


    Through it in his mind carefully, Chu Nanzhi seemed to have no idea.


    However, she is a serious and talented student of the police academy, and she has been in the police force for so many years. She has never encountered any difficult cases, so she still has the ability to resist pressure.


    Maybe if we have a closer look at the case, we may be able to recover the tax money, and it may be a crime or meritorious service.


    Holding this luck, she looked at the back room, and shouted hesitantly: "Hello, Lin Dalang"


    But who would have thought that just as she spoke, an angry curse sounded from inside: "Get out, get out, don''t bother us anymore, the life and death of our family has nothing to do with you."


    Grandma has a leg, and she''s a quick learner.


    Chu Nanzhi felt a little annoyed, and really wanted to go in and feed him a bowl of medicine directly.


    But thinking that such a handsome man was about to burp, she couldn''t bear it.


    Still continue to think about the matter of the case.


    According to the content of Lin Jinxiao''s conversation with his colleagues, the gold in this tax and bank case has never left their sight.


    Even during the fight with the robbers, some people kept their eyes on the carriages and horses loaded with gold and were not robbed by the robbers.


    So, how did gold turn into stones inexplicably under the eyes of people?


    It''s incredible.


    Many people in the county government believed that the pirates would be able to transfer gold instantly, but Chu Nanzhi did not agree with this.


    Twenty thousand taels of gold, a full two thousand catties in weight, even a juggler in her world is not capable of this.


    It seems that we need to understand the case more carefully.


    Waiting for the porridge to finish, she put the bowls and chopsticks back in the kitchen, and went straight out the door.


    It was pitch black outside, but the dim light from inside the house could illuminate a small piece of scenery.


    By that ray of light, Chu Nanzhi faintly saw a courtyard gate surrounded by wooden fences.


    She walked towards the courtyard door, and as soon as she opened the door, she saw a dark face appearing in front of her immediately.


    When the man saw her, he yelled at first: "Evil woman, do you want to escape again? You really can''t change your shit!"


    However, he changed his mouth and said helplessly:


    "That''s all, brother Li said he could let you go, brother Li and I are even willing to suffer this for the sake of brother Jinxiao, but I want to warn you, if you really escape, the four dolls inside will be killed." Your fate is not as simple as being assigned, don''t you really fear being scolded for the rest of your life?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly: "I won''t run away."


    It seems that Lin Jinxiao knew the consequences of her escape, presumably he didn''t want to see the four children suffer alone in the world.


    But she didn''t want to escape, she discussed with the person in the dark:


    "Since you are willing to take the punishment for Lin Dalang, you think you have a good relationship, but you definitely don''t want to watch him die. I said if there is a way to save him, are you willing to help?"


    "Only you?"


    The man in the darkness immediately let out a burst of laughter:


    "Miss Chu, I''m afraid you just hit your head against a rock and made someone stupid. We have so many big men who can''t figure out what''s going on. What can you do?"


    "Don''t you really believe that pirates know magic?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in a strong tone.


    The man was also stunned, and the air suddenly froze.


    After a long time, the man suddenly asked again: "What does Mrs. Chu want me to do?"


    "Go help me and call the two parties who escorted the tax bank over. I want to learn more about the situation at that time."


    Chu Nanzhi replied.


    Anyway, these people feel that the original owner loves to make trouble for no reason.


    If this kind of encounter really waits until it is sold into a brothel, it must not be rare.


    And the man thought that the family would have no way of life after dawn, and thought of his fellowship with Lin Jinxiao, so he had no choice but to agree:


    "As long as Mrs. Chu doesn''t want to escape, it''s not a big deal."


    After saying that, she waved her hand into the dark night and whispered a bit, then Chu Nanzhi heard footsteps and walked quickly.


    She thanked her and returned to the living room.


    Taking advantage of this gap, she had the time to look at her whole body, dirty and embarrassed.


    She subconsciously looked towards the back room, afraid that she was already asleep, so she tentatively asked: "Lin Dalang, help me get some clean clothes, I... I can''t go in."


    She remembered that the original owner would not speak to him so politely.


    But the sudden and inexplicable venomous tongue made her really feel awkward.


    The room was silent for a while, waiting for Chu Nanzhi to look in again, only to see a pile of colorful clothes thrown out.


    Chu Nanzhi took the two pieces casually, thinking about his pitiful appearance and not wanting to get angry with him, he picked up the clothes on the ground and went into another cabin.


    Changed into clean clothes, found some medicine to wipe and bandage the wound, looked at the person in the mirror, although it was not an all-powerful appearance, it was also a beautiful figure, she was very satisfied.


    Sit back to the living room and wait for a while, then see the secret whistle outside the courtyard leading two men in.


    The two of them stared at the back room unwaveringly, with displeasure on their faces.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled: "Lin Dalang is asleep, you don''t need to worry about him, please sit down."


    The two sat down hesitantly, and one of them obviously didn''t want to be tossed about by her anymore. He frowned and said in dissatisfaction: "What else is there to ask, who else is this tax money other than those Dongsang people''s demons?"


    A stern look flashed in Chu Nanzhi''s eyes: "Have you ever seen a demon?"


    The man froze for a moment, then shook his head blankly.


    At this moment, the curtain of the back room was lifted, revealing a small head: "Father asked me to ask what you''re doing again?"


    Chu Nanzhi turned to look sideways, only to see a pair of round beads staring at her resentfully.


    The moment the four eyes met, the little guy immediately retracted his head in fright.


    Chu Nanzhi raised her voice and shouted towards the inside: "Solve the case."


    ps: As a newcomer who is writing a book for the first time, I am a little nervous when typing. Everyone, take the hearts in your hands and smash them at me crazily. Let me calm down.


    Looking for support?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： strange reasoning

    Chapter 3 Strange Reasoning


    There was no movement in the back room, and Chu Nanzhi then ordered the two to continue telling the details of the whole case.


    The two of them will talk about it carefully this time, without missing anything.


    This time I gained a lot of details. In addition to knowing a few more people who have been in contact with the tax bank, she can already fully conclude that the tax bank is indeed under the noses of these people from the **** to the loss, and there will be no more doubts. .


    Seeing off the two of them, Chu Nanzhi sat down on the stool with a melancholy expression and was dazed.


    "Gold is real gold, but it turns into stone under the eyes of people. Is there really magic in this world?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned in disbelief, stretched out her hand to calm her dantian, and then she was lucky.


    But after trying several times in a row, his face turned red, but his eyes were still empty.


    She heard that many traversers have cheats such as space and system to help the protagonist. In theory, she should also have it.


    system?


    space?


    "Prajna Paramita."


    She silently summoned several times in her heart.


    The air was still silent, only the slight sound of breathing could be heard from the inner room.


    Grandma has a leg, the system and space ignore her.


    I have solved so many big crimes for the country and the people in my previous life, but I can''t accumulate this kind of character?


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to give up this idea, and continued to deliberate on the case.


    The 20,000 taels of gold was exchanged by the county government for people to find rich gentry from various places. Lin Jinxiao and his colleagues checked it carefully, and there was absolutely no problem.


    One tael of gold and ten taels of silver, it can be seen that gold is still a rare thing in this dynasty.


    Luyan Port is located in the eastern part of the Dahe Empire, with well-developed trade routes and many wealthy households. The county magistrate asked people to exchange all the tax and silver handed over from various places into gold bars, which are easy to **** and can make people look good. There is nothing suspicious about this.


    However, according to the previous two, the pirates robbed the silver car and were fighting with them, but suddenly withdrew. Why?


    "The sea bandits came from far away from the sea, trekking through mountains and rivers, since they are seeking money, they will definitely not give up halfway."


    "And if the pirates are really looking for money, they should prepare carefully in advance. They will have a rough estimate of the strength of the enemy and us, so they won''t be so hasty."


    Chu Nanzhi said a few words to himself, and then said: "Perhaps they did come prepared, because..."


    Because, they will be enchanted.


    Thinking about this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help pinching her palm.


    It seems that I was also subconsciously misled by those people.


    If you put aside the magic, this should be a man-made event that has been carefully planned long ago.


    "If it is a man-made event, it will inevitably leave a loophole."


    "Sea bandits must have another purpose if they rob and don''t take it."


    Yes, what purpose can there be?


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips tightly and blinked blankly.


    "Could it be for Lin Jinxiao to discover that what they transported is not gold, but stones?"


    Then why did the gold suddenly turn into stone?


    Could it be that they really know how to enchant?


    "Ah bah! There is no cure!"


    Chu Nanzhi slapped herself lightly, and re-deduced the whole process.


    "If the pirates were just trying to make Lin Jinxiao realize that they were transporting stones, what purpose would they have?"


    Chu Nanzhi racked his brains and thought for a while: "So much gold suddenly turned into stones, that guy must be overwhelmed with anxiety. He must either run away immediately and die forever, or ask someone to transport the stones back to the county government to confess his guilt."


    But these people are old and young, and they will definitely not abandon their families.


    Besides, Lin Jinxiao''s reputation in the county is not bad, he can''t afford to lose this person.


    "That is to transport the stone back to the county government and voluntarily plead guilty."


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that the stones brought back were already in the county government.


    "Sea bandits do not take it, the stone cannot reach the county government, but can only be transported back to the county government, and the person who carefully planned it must be in the county government."


    It seems that someone in the county government wants to covet this batch of tax money.


    "County magistrate? County lieutenant? Or his colleagues?"


    Chu Nanzhi guessed a lot.


    But where do these people have the ability to turn gold into white stones under the eyes of people?


    Besides, the county magistrate will not make fun of his own black hat.


    and many more!


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly remembered what the two said just now, when they checked and sealed the box, there was a Taoist priest beside them.


    The Taoist is the one who spread gossip with the original owner.


    I heard that this person was invited by the county magistrate''s mother to be a guest at the mansion a few years ago, and he has a very good relationship with the county officials.


    "Taoist, hehe."


    When she came to this world, the first case she came into contact with was only a few hours away. She couldn''t restrain the excitement and joy on her face, and she couldn''t help but slapped her palm on the table:


    "I figured it out, I figured it out, haha, I figured out what''s going on."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a click on the table, two legs were broken at the waist, and the package on the table slid down to the ground, making a crisp and pleasant sound.


    "Chu Nanzhi, do you have some serious illness?"


    The voices in the living room startled the back room, and then came Lin Jinxiao''s angry curses.


    Chu Nanzhi stared blankly at the broken wooden table, crying inwardly: It''s really worse.


    She was not allowed to react, and there was continuous crying in the back room:


    "Father, is she crazy?"


    "Whoa, whoa, we''re scared."


    "Father, we won''t survive anyway, why don''t we take her away first, lest she come to harm us again."


    "Yes, we are not afraid of her now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, father will definitely let you live well, Dabao, you have to promise father that no matter what happens in the future, you will take good care of your younger brothers and sisters."


    Lin Jinxiao''s comforting and exhorting voice intertwined with the crying of the four little guys, making her very uncomfortable.


    Chu Nanzhi gently closed her eyes, thinking about the original owner''s usual actions, and realized that she couldn''t stay in this house any longer.


    Since everyone is uncomfortable, why bother to force each other.


    I began to think in my heart that after this matter was over, they would each sign and leave the book, and they would be separated from then on, and no one would hinder the other.


    After making up her mind, she simply tidied up the living room, and she went back to the hut and fell down on the simple wooden bed with her eyes closed.


    In a daze, I heard the sound of messy footsteps outside the yard.


    She slowly opened her eyes, only to realize that it was daylight.


    "Master Lin, I was ordered by the county magistrate to come here to question you. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the voice, immediately got up, pushed the door and rushed out, only to see that Lin Jinxiao had led the four little guys to the outside of the living room.


    His hands are tightly leaning on a cane, and he is supported by the little guys. Although his body is incomplete, his spirit is full of vigor, and he looks righteous and dignified, as if he is ready to die.


    The four little guys saw the yamen servants approaching, and they burst into tears immediately, refusing to let go.


    The yamen servants were a little embarrassed, the leader glanced at Chu Nanzhi, hesitantly said: "Master Lin, it''s better not to embarrass me, let the children follow Mrs. Chu and wait."


    Lin Jinxiao remained silent.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he would rather the four little guys die than allow himself to take them with him.


    At this moment, Li Ce brought a few people in, carrying a stretcher.


    Li Ce was sweating profusely from exhaustion, and while wiping his sweat, he said to the leading yamen servant: "Old Zhang, Brother Jinxiao still has an injury in his leg, the squires told me to take care of him, so as not to insult his integrity as a scholar. "


    As he spoke, he took a special look at the torture tools in the hands of the yamen servants, and continued: "Let the brothers carry him to the county yamen."


    The leading yamen servant frowned.


    "For the sake of my colleagues."


    The leading yamen servant nodded hesitantly, and Li Ce rushed to Lin Jinxiao''s side to help him onto the stretcher.


    Looking at this group of little ones, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t bear it, but after a little hesitation, he ruthlessly pushed them aside, and told Li Ce, "I''ll leave the children to you."


    The four little guys were held tightly in Li Ce''s arms, watching their father being taken away, crying and jumping anxiously.


    Chu Nanzhi sighed sadly: After all, I alone carried everything.


    She shouted at the group of yamen servants: "Wait a minute."


    My mother said that young people should not be too impulsive, so the golden finger will come out a little slower, and it will not affect everyone''s hand speed


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Go to court

    Chapter 4 Going to court


    Hearing the shout, everyone turned their eyes to her.


    Chu Nanzhi calmly said: "I have grasped the important clues of this case, and I want to meet the county magistrate."


    The tone was firm and forceful, and 100% confidence was immediately displayed on the face, otherwise these people would not have taken her to the county government.


    But Lin Jinxiao immediately became angry when he heard it, and he was still cursing furiously while lying on the stretcher: "Chu Nanzhi, don''t you think you didn''t lose enough people before, and now you have to go to the county government to show yourself?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him coldly: "You have your own way to go, and I also have the right to choose. You chose a dead end, but I want to live well."


    She knew in her heart that the anger in this guy''s heart did not come overnight, and no amount of words at this time could dispel his resentment towards the original owner.


    The villain''s whitewashing often starts with cold eyebrows and cold fingers.


    She resolutely said: "I want to avenge myself."


    Lin Jinxiao was too angry to speak.


    He felt that his life was completely ruined by this crazy woman.


    The leading Yamen servant Zhang had also heard about the original owner''s notoriety earlier, and he was both amused and annoyed when he heard her say such convincing words, but he couldn''t help but walked over and asked, "Ms. Chu is going to court? "


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded.


    "This is not a joke. Miss Chu, think about it clearly. If you make irresponsible remarks and anger the county magistrate, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back alive."


    Yamen Zhang kindly reminded him.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly: "I know that."


    Seeing that she insisted on this, Zhang Yamen had no choice but to agree to take her back to the county government.


    The Luyan Port County Yamen was extremely lively today. Although the criminals were sent to jail, it was heard that someone had the clues to the case, but the courtroom was still surrounded by many idlers watching the excitement.


    Although Lin Jinxiao is only a descendant of an unpopular royal family, he is a well-known scholar in the county. In addition, his father''s reputation as an upright and honest man has also attracted the squires from all over the country to intercede for him again, and the county government has been surrounded. A leak.


    In the lobby, the county magistrate "slapped" a gavel, and slapped it heavily on the desk. With an expressionless face, he directly faced Chu Nanzhi and asked quite dignifiedly:


    "Mr. Chu, I heard that you have clues to the tax bank robbery?"


    Chu Nanzhi raised his eyes to look at the magistrate, and replied calmly: "My lord, that is indeed the case."


    "Bold, you are a woman, how dare you despise the court and talk nonsense."


    Contempt of court?


    Chu Nanzhi was stunned.


    She hasn''t said anything yet.


    Looking at the speaker again, it was not the county magistrate, but a small official beside him.


    This is really strange.


    The county magistrate also glanced at the little official suspiciously, and said to Chu Nanzhi: "Mr. Chu, if you dare to tease this official, the various instruments of torture in the county government are not for display."


    In fact, I have already become an ant on a hot pot in my heart, but I still pretend to be very calm on the surface: "I have heard about your reputation, but this is not your home."


    "My lord was joking."


    Chu Nanzhi said: "The woman did not think about this case carefully before, and even thought about running away."


    First of all, you still have to put on an honest attitude.


    She knew that the county magistrate also wanted to keep Wu Shamao, otherwise she would not have come to interrogate her first.


    The county magistrate was very surprised: "What, you still want to escape?"


    "Attempted, so I was quick to use my wits, and came up with the result of this case by mistake."


    "Oh? Then tell me."


    "According to the woman, this case was not done by some Dongsang monster law, but someone deliberately did it."


    "Nonsense."


    Chu Nanzhi had just finished speaking, when the little official interrupted her again: "Lord county magistrate, this woman is talking nonsense, I''d better drag her down quickly and give her a hard time, so that she can learn a lesson."


    Everyone in the hall looked suspicious: If the pirates hadn''t resorted to magic in this case, there would be no other clues.


    The county magistrate also said: "There are people who are watching the tax money from leaving the house to when it is lost. Who can do it on purpose? It has already been settled. Don''t come to confuse the public, you woman. This case can only be ruled by the demon law." To be able to explain it.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly: "Then, before this, have you ever heard of demon magic, and have you ever seen someone who can instantly change the shape and form of a heavy object under the nose of a person?"


    "This officer has never heard of it."


    The county magistrate put on a bitter face: "But it''s not surprising that the Dongsang country thieves have lived overseas for generations, and they know some magic skills."


    "That''s right, what your lord said is that the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders."


    The little official beside him quickly echoed.


    Seeing the reactions of these people, Chu Nanzhi shook her head in distress.


    This is the cognition of ancient people, who felt that those who lived overseas were immortals.


    Since he is a fairy, how can he have leisure to block the way and rob?


    After sorting out her emotions, she could only patiently explain to these people:


    "If the Dongsang people really had such powerful demonic techniques, they should have raised their troops to the west long ago and turned the Dahe Empire upside down. Why should they retreat overseas and dare not take a step beyond the thunder."


    "It''s just nonsense."


    The county magistrate seemed to have lost his patience.


    If you were expecting something just now, after hearing what she said, you were downright hopeless, and felt that this woman was nothing more than some crazy and paradoxical remarks.


    He slapped Tang Mu **** the desk, and shouted: "Come here, give me a hundred punishments for pulling this woman down."


    "The woman has something to say."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped the yamen servant: "Your Excellency has granted three days to my husband, and now even if you want to punish the women, you don''t have to rush for a moment. Don''t you really want to see the truth of the case come to light?"


    Hearing this, the county magistrate suddenly hesitated, and waved to the yamen servants in a daze.


    "The women heard that in the past few decades, your lord and several county magistrates have worked hard to manage Luyan Port in an orderly manner. Haiyan and Heqing only pay 30% of the entire Pingning County''s taxes every year, so that thieves dare not disturb them. , bandits dare not invade, under such a prosperous age, how dare Dongsang bandits invade the country."


    Chu Nanzhi tried her best to keep herself calm and calm, using a tone of neither rush nor impetuosity, neither humble nor overbearing to increase the persuasiveness of her words.


    The flattery contained in the words also added a bit of joy to the county magistrate''s gloomy face.


    She glanced at the people in the hall, and continued: "If there is really a demon law, according to the woman, it is not overseas, and it is probably in this county government."


    "I see you, woman, are getting more and more restrained."


    The county magistrate hadn''t answered yet, but the petty official became furious, pointed at Chu Nanzhi and shouted: "Drag this woman out quickly."


    "Slow down."


    The county magistrate dismissed the yamen servants slowly, and suddenly smiled kindly at Chu Nanzhi:


    "I would like to hear it, Mrs. Chu, who do you think is capable of demons in this county government?"


    "It''s actually not difficult to find out who is behind this scene."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the county magistrate repelled the left and right yamen servants, and he felt relieved: "The woman concluded that the lost tax money is still in the county yamen."


    "Oh hehe, it''s getting more and more interesting."


    The county magistrate smiled in disbelief at the left and right officials:


    "The big guys all watched the tax bank escorted out of the mansion, and the official was there at the time, personally watching the tax bank''s exit from the mansion. Does anyone dare to drop the tax bank under the nose of this official? Your family I''m afraid you won''t be such an idiot."


    "My lord has always been dedicated to his duties, so he naturally dare not slack off when he is on errand for the adults."


    Chu Nanzhi asked softly: "The woman is willing to explain the confusion for the adults, please trouble the adults to prepare a few things for the women."


    "What?"


    "A tael of gold, a little mercury, plus a pair of tweezers and a porcelain bowl."


    The county magistrate looked confused, but looking at her determined eyes, he still agreed to her request.


    After all, keeping the black hat is the most important thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： have to add money

    Chapter 5 has extra money


    The time for two cups of tea passed, and the yamen servant took the things Chu Nanzhi asked for into the lobby, and placed them on a newly moved wooden table.


    Although the county magistrate''s monthly salary is not much, he can still get a tael of gold.


    As for mercury, Chu Nanzhi had already thought of it.


    In this dynasty, there are many idiots who pursue immortality, so they also believe in alchemy to prolong life.


    In the memory of the original owner, the little Taoist priest he hooked up with was quite good at refining elixir, so he was respected by the county magistrate, so please come to the house.


    Since alchemy is done, there must be solidified cinnabar or preserved mercury in the house.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the things brought in by the yamen servant. Apart from the few items she asked for, there was also a very small and exquisite ceramic pottery made of adobe.


    I think that what is contained here is mercury.


    Chu Nanzhi took the gold from the table and squeezed it in her hand, the texture was excellent.


    It really is a good thing.


    Thinking that I am now penniless, I immediately have the same feeling as yesterday when Mrs. Chen held the silver and refused to let go.


    After reconciling with Lin Jinxiao, she should always find some money for herself, counting it as her first pot of gold in this world.


    Although the remaining money in the family was given by the mother of the original owner, she really couldn''t bear to let the four little guys lose their lives.


    Glancing at the county magistrate a little humorously, she said with a playful smile: "If the woman helps the lord to solve the case, can the lord give the two pieces of gold to the woman?"


    "You woman is greedy and shameless."


    The county magistrate scolded lightly, and after thinking for a moment, he waved his hands helplessly: "As long as you really solve the case, not only will this ingot of gold belong to you, but I will also reward you with an additional ten taels of silver."


    "It''s a deal."


    Chu Nanzhi lifted the lid of the altar happily, dripped a few drops of mercury into the porcelain bowl, then put the gold into the porcelain bowl, and rolled it back and forth with tweezers, the gold surface that touched the mercury immediately turned into white flowers one slice.


    Chu Nanzhi held up the whitened gold in front of the magistrate.


    The magistrate was dumbfounded and said, "Is it that simple?"


    "It''s as simple as that, it''s just a small trick, sir, please don''t break your word."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled.


    This kind of chemical reaction was actually not very common in her era.


    Gold reacts with the mercury element in mercury to produce a white substance attached to the gold surface.


    In this way, the gold becomes white.


    However, if she hadn''t thought of the little Taoist priest last night, she might not have taken this aspect into account.


    It can be seen that there are many experts here.


    The county magistrate was already somewhat regretful that he made people earn his own money so easily.


    It''s just that the case is about to be solved, and he was so excited that he couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear: "Don''t break your promise, go get the silver, and bring me a tael of gold for you. I want to test it myself. Today It was an eye-opener."


    Not long after, the yamen servant took ten taels of silver and handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and handed the newly acquired gold to the county magistrate.


    After the county magistrate touched the gold to the mercury, it turned into a snow-white color, and he suddenly understood, and asked the little official before: "Lieutenant Liu, the fake gold that was brought back a few days ago, oh no, Or real gold, where did you put it?"


    Chu Nanzhi held the silver in his hand, and turned his eyes to the little official again, only then did he realize that this person was the county lieutenant who asked Lin Jinxiao to take his place.


    Lieutenant Liu Xian showed a look of fear, hesitatingly said: "Your official, your lower official thought they were just stones, so I ordered someone to throw them away."


    "Dropped?"


    The county magistrate put down the gold and glared at him with a livid face: "You are so courageous, this case is not closed yet, how dare you handle the evidence privately, why don''t you hurry up and find it for the officer."


    "Yes."


    Liu Xianwei was about to go out in a panic, but Chu Nanzhi had already seen through his thoughts.


    This man has been making things difficult for her since she entered the government office, preventing her from finding out the truth, and thinking about how he made Lin Jinxiao do the worst job, I''m afraid this case has nothing to do with him.


    And as the county magistrate said, even if the gold brought back is fake gold, it is the key evidence. The case has not been closed, so how can it be disposed of at will.


    Unless there is a ghost in my heart.


    She immediately stopped Lieutenant Liu: "I don''t know if the county lieutenant wants to escape to report the news or is he really going to find the lost gold?"


    "Escape?"


    Lieutenant Liu pretended to be calm: "You woman, don''t spout blood. I have nothing to escape. I have nothing to do with this case. Now I haven''t even found the person behind the scenes. Who am I going to report to?"


    Paused, he added: "And I begged for Lin Dalang''s crime."


    "It''s so good, the kindness of the county captain will not be forgotten."


    Chu Nanzhi was speechless.


    I''m afraid that this person''s pleading is not sincere, and after so many dramas, it''s nothing more than doing and standing.


    She looked at the county magistrate with warm eyes and said with a smile: "My lord, there is no need to rush to recover the gold. Since the county magistrate is so concerned about the people behind the scenes, it is better to wait until the real culprit is caught, and the tax money will naturally be recovered."


    "The real murderer?"


    The county magistrate stroked his chin, looked interested, and asked quickly: "Who is the real culprit, who dares to calculate the county''s tax money?"


    "Your Excellency also saw it just now. The gold immediately changed color when it met mercury. Last night, the woman asked the gentleman and his colleagues, and they inspected it before sealing the box. Therefore, only those who were present at the time could do anything, and they were deeply involved in it." Only those who know the way dare to use this blindfold."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded very clearly that the county magistrate is not stupid, except for the yamen servant who made the deposit, he and the Taoist in the house were the only ones who checked the tax money that day.


    The guards naturally didn¡¯t dare to take their own lives as a trifle, so it was the Taoist priest who immediately told the yamen servants: ¡°Hurry up and bring Taoist Master Ximen to the county yamen.¡±


    Lieutenant Liu Xian saw the truth revealed layer by layer, and was so frightened that he quickly fell to his knees: "My lord, this matter has nothing to do with the lower officials."


    The county magistrate was at a loss: "It''s none of your business, what are you doing kneeling?"


    Chu Nanzhi was also very puzzled, this is not self-inflicted.


    "The lower official just feels aggrieved for Daoist Ximen."


    Lieutenant Liu glared at Chu Nanzhi resentfully, and seeing the gold that was about to get flew away, he cursed unwillingly: "It must be her, it must be her who seduced Taoist priest Ximen, so that Taoist Ximen lived forever Evil thoughts, wanting to frame Mr. Lin and occupy this bitch."


    "I''m not that leisurely and elegant."


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that the original owner had no shady affairs with that Taoist, it was nothing more than contact with him a few times, and a lot of gossip spread out when his words were frivolous.


    She pretended to remind Liu Xianwei: "The county captain was sick at home a few days ago and has nothing to do with this case. Why bother to make people suspicious here? It''s better to quickly tell the whereabouts of the gold and recover the taxpayer." The magistrate of Yin County is tolerant and magnanimous, and he would not be harsh on you if he thought about it."


    "Yes, Lieutenant Liu, please tell me where you threw the gold?"


    The county magistrate also couldn''t wait to ask.


    Lieutenant Liu Xian looked annoyed, too anxious to speak.


    He has been in office for many years, so how can he really not know that he can''t handle the evidence privately before the case is closed, and he was just prevaricating the county magistrate.


    But he never thought that someone in a small Luyan Port could find out the doorway, so the gold brought back by that car is still in the county government warehouse, and there is no time to transfer it.


    And he knew very well that after Taoist Ximen was arrested, he would confess himself under torture.


    After pondering for a long time, he had no choice but to confess to the county magistrate with a bitter face: "The white-stained tax money is still in the warehouse in the backyard."


    "What, still in the warehouse?"


    The county magistrate looked surprised: "Then why did you lie to me just now?"


    "Xiaguan. Xiaguan"


    Seeing his obsequiousness at this moment, the county magistrate suddenly realized, pointed at him and said:


    "Oh, I understand. You must have colluded with Taoist Ximen to embezzle this batch of tax money. No wonder you strongly recommended this officer to exchange the silver into gold, and also recommended Lin Dalang to **** the tax money so that you can stay out of the matter. It seems that you It''s ulterior motives."


    One is for money and the other is for sex. The reason could not be simpler.


    Lieutenant Liu knew that he could not cover up the fact, so he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "This official fell into the trick of that Taoist because of his obsession for a while. I just ask you to forgive me."


    "You are so bold, come and take this thief down for me."


    The county magistrate was flushed with anger.


    Knowing that the tax bank is still there, I feel a lot more relaxed now.


    Waiting for the hall to return to tranquility, the county magistrate picked up the ingot of white-dyed gold, but felt worried: "The tax money has been recovered, but it can''t just be sent to the county government."


    As he spoke, he looked at Chu Nanzhi pleadingly: "Miss Chu, do you have a way to restore the gold to its original state?"


    The voice immediately became more tactful and polite.


    "Of course there are."


    Chu Nanzhi casually played with the gold and silver in his hands.


    "Quickly tell me."


    "That won''t work, you have to pay more."


    Gold turns white when it meets mercury.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： so simple

    Chapter 6 is so simple again


    "Add money?"


    The county magistrate was distressed: "I said, you woman, how greedy you are."


    "The woman helped the lord recover the tax money, and solved the case for the lord. The lord gave the woman a reward. We have settled the dispute. Of course, if we want to do other things, we will have to pay another price."


    "Don''t reason with this official. Do you believe that this official will put your husband, son and daughter in jail and kill them all?"


    The county magistrate frowned and threatened.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled disapprovingly: "Women can''t wait."


    Not to mention that the case has been solved, he has no reason to kill, even if the case is not solved, in front of Jin Yin and a few strangers, she will not hesitate to choose


    Grandma has a leg, she is really a little embarrassed.


    The county magistrate shook his head resignedly: "It seems that you are really tricky, no wonder people from all over the world are spreading the rumor that Mr. Lin married a wicked woman."


    "How can there be a foothold in not being evil."


    "That''s all."


    The county magistrate waved his hand: "I will give you another ten taels of silver."


    Chu Nanzhi remained silent.


    "Then add another ten taels?"


    The county magistrate stretched out his hands and said tentatively.


    After all, it is about the tax of 20,000 taels of gold, so he can''t be too petty.


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "At most thirty taels, no more. This is my official''s salary for two months."


    The county magistrate pitifully begged for mercy: "Look, although I am in charge of a large county, my salary is not rich. There are old and young and some are young. Although the tax money has been recovered, the money to reward Mrs. Chu But I have to pay for it myself.¡±


    "Okay, the folk woman will sell the adults for favors today."


    Chu Nanzhi finally smiled in relief.


    Although this person spoke official language, she remembered that although this county magistrate was not as honest as his predecessors, he was not greedy.


    The county magistrate was overjoyed to see her agree, and without hesitation, he asked someone to fetch thirty taels of silver, waiting for her to recover the gold.


    Chu Nanzhi called someone to light a candle, put the white-dyed gold on the candle and bake it, and after a while, the white-dyed gold returned to its original color.


    The county magistrate was both surprised and a little unwilling: "Is it as simple as this this time?"


    "It''s really that simple."


    It''s just the truth of it, she might not be able to explain it clearly.


    After all, chemistry has not yet been systematized these days.


    The county magistrate looked at the forty taels of silver and one tael of gold in her hand, his heart was bleeding, he gritted his teeth and waved his hand in pain:


    "Your lord, after the case is settled, I will send someone to take you home later. Miss Chu, go back first, and I will ask someone to prepare a car for you."


    No matter what, he saved his future, and the dozens of taels of money was not a loss. After all, he was grateful to this woman in his heart.


    Chu Nanzhi thanked her, collected the money, and hurried out of the government office in high spirits.


    Walking outside the yamen, I saw the yamen servants escorting a blue-robed Taoist slowly walking over.


    When the two rubbed shoulders, the Taoist stopped suddenly, and shouted at Chu Nanzhi with cold eyes: "You dare to harm me."


    "It''s uncertain who will harm whom."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him sideways, his appearance was indeed pretty, and he possessed some attractive capital, but it was just that he was not pleasing if he had a bad intention.


    If the case hadn''t been clarified, I''m afraid I would really hook up with him in Goulan Washeri in the future.


    "You bitch."


    The Taoist was dragged by the yamen servants, but he still didn''t forget to turn around and curse.


    "Whether cheap or not, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see it in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head in disdain, why should a dying person bother with him.


    Outside the county government office, the onlookers didn''t know what was going on inside, they were whispering together and still being lively, and they could spot a few familiar faces among the crowd if they fixed their eyes.


    Now that the truth has come to light, she doesn''t have to deal with these people anymore, so as not to cause a commotion, and when she sees the county government''s carriage approaching, she slips into the carriage.


    Having racked her brains all night to think about the case, at this moment she was already hungry and passed the crisis, so she naturally wanted to reward herself with a good meal first.


    A new world, a new beginning, starts with a good meal.


    Waiting for the carriage to arrive at the gate of Luyan Port City, Chu Nanzhi stopped the groom, and entered a high-end tea house based on memory.


    She remembers that the mutton cakes made in this teahouse are second to none in the county, and many rich families often come here to taste them.


    After Taoist Ximen brought the original owner here a few times, the original owner fell in love with this delicacy. Every time he entered the city, he would come here to eat a few mutton pies.


    It¡¯s just that Luyan Port is located in the south of the sea, and mutton is ridiculously expensive, costing eight or nine hundred yuan a catty. The mutton cakes made in this teahouse can only be bought for one hundred yuan, so the original owner comes here by himself every time. This eats alone.


    Touched the silver taels in his pocket, thinking about those four little guys, he probably didn''t have time to eat breakfast.


    Children are growing up, so they can''t be hungry. Now that their father is not at home, even if Li Ce sympathizes with the children, they are not his own flesh and blood after all, so he will not be considerate and considerate in every way.


    The first money you earn when you come to this world, why not learn from the original owner and spend it first.


    Thinking like this, Chu Nanzhi gritted his teeth and spent a tael of silver to buy ten mutton cakes, went back to the carriage and ate two by himself, and packed the rest to take back to the four little guys.


    The carriage slowly drove into Anlin Village, and stopped suddenly in front of the familiar small courtyard surrounded by wooden fences. When Chu Nan Zhizi got off the carriage, she heard the sound of crying in the courtyard.


    "Woooooh, Uncle Li, is it true that our father will not come back?"


    "Uncle Li, what should we do if our father is really gone?"


    Chu Nanzhi stepped into the yard, just in time to see the youngest girl holding Li Ce''s crying pear blossoms like rain, begging pitifully:


    "Uncle Li, if that bad woman comes back again, if she beats us, can you help us beat her together, or my brother and sister and I won''t be able to beat her."


    Chu Nanzhi coughed lightly on purpose, and the four little guys came to find their reputation and immediately hid behind Li Ce out of their wits in fright.


    Li Ce just glanced at her lightly, and then went to appease the four little guys: "Don''t be afraid, with Uncle Li here, she dare not do anything to you."


    Facing such a situation as a mother for the first time, she seemed a little confused.


    If the original owner''s temperament was followed, after hearing what he said just now, he would definitely beat the children to pieces with a stick before giving up.


    But she didn''t like that tyrannical education method, not to mention that these four little guys had deep enough resentment towards the original owner.


    After calming down her emotions, she spread out the packed mutton patties on the small stone table in front of her, and said in a soft voice, pretending nothing happened: "Your father is fine, and will be back soon, let''s eat something first."


    Listening to these words, Li Ce sneered disapprovingly: "You thought the county government office was run by your family, so come back when you say it."


    Although she thought that she might be trying to appease the child, but thinking about the woman''s usual behavior, she couldn''t help but spout.


    Afterwards, the stronger Dabao pushed the mutton pie to the ground, stared at her and cried and shouted: "We won''t eat it, we won''t eat it, you killed our father, we won''t eat you even if we starve to death." This bad woman thing."


    Looking at the mutton cakes scattered on the ground, Chu Nanzhi was angry and distressed, her mind felt hot, and she habitually stretched out her palm.


    Dabao has always been rebellious and precocious, and now he is already broken. The other three little guys were already trembling with fear when they saw this, but he confronted Chu Nanzhi crying confidently:


    "You beat us, you beat us to death, we can''t live without daddy anyway, you beat us to death now, so we can go and stay with daddy."


    Speaking this kind of words from a four-year-old child, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    How to restore the whitening of gold jewelry, have you learned to waste it again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： bet

    Chapter 7 Gamble


    Chu Nanzhi slowly lowered her palm, it was the parents'' fault for not teaching the child.


    She bent down to pick up the mutton pie that fell on the ground, and while brushing off the dust on it, she said solemnly: "Even if you don''t eat, you can''t waste food."


    As she spoke, a sharp look flashed across her clear eyes, and she asked the four little guys: "Who told you that I killed your father?"


    The four little guys were afraid, but they all focused on Li Ce.


    Li Ce didn''t flinch, and said bluntly: "Yes, I told them. Could it be that what I said was false? If it weren''t for you, a woman who is unruly and provokes troubles outside, and is tyrannical and domineering at home to make things difficult for the children, how could Brother Jinxiao do this?" My heart was smoldering, which made me lose my job two years ago, and this time I will not be in a hurry to go to cover the job."


    His words made Chu Nanzhi frowned.


    The fact that Lin Jinxiao lost his job in the county government two years ago did have something to do with the original owner.


    At the beginning, gossip between the original owner and Taoist Ximen aroused criticism. Lin Jinxiao was depressed and got drunk all night in the wine shop, and missed the next day''s errand. For this reason, he was punished and dismissed by the county magistrate.


    And this tax and bank case was clearly designed by the Taoist to murder him.


    But Li Ce doesn''t know the details right now, and he may be too deliberate in saying those words in front of the children, fearing that he will make the children hate her for a lifetime.


    Maybe these little guys will seek revenge on themselves when they grow up.


    She stared at Li Ce, and said in a stern tone: "I have already said just now, Lin Dalang is fine, no matter how bad I am, I am their mother. You shouldn''t say such things in front of children."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Li Ceman smiled sarcastically: "I really think I am possessed by the Daluo God. Brother Jinxiao committed the crime of beheading. Do you think you can let the county magistrate release you with just a few words? Don''t think I don''t I know your little thoughts, but you just want to trick me into preparing to run away again."


    He began to speculate in his heart that this crazy woman had caused a catastrophe in the county government, so his vigilance towards her became more and more intense.


    Looking at the mutton pie in Chu Nanzhi''s hand, he immediately became furious, pointed at her and shouted loudly:


    "You really are a heartless villain. Brother Jinxiao''s life and death are uncertain right now, but you still take the only life-saving money in the family to go out and squander it. You really don''t care about life or death. What crime did brother Jinxiao do in this life?"


    "Wolves roam the world and eat meat, my mother is short of this money?"


    Chu Nanzhi had no patience with this villager, and said angrily, "Don''t look at people like you are a frog in a well."


    The little girl next to Li Ce also thought of something at this time, gently tugged at the corner of his clothes, and whispered in front of him: "Uncle Li, the money in the package is still there, I just hid it. "


    Li Ce''s face tightened when he heard the words, and he suddenly looked embarrassed.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t bother to argue with him anymore, anyway, Lin Jinxiao would send it back soon.


    Tired for a long time, she was already a little tired. Looking at Li Ce, she sneered and said:


    "Since you don''t believe what I say, why don''t we make a bet, if Lin Dalang can come back intact today, how about you kneel down and call me aunt?"


    "Don''t say it''s my aunt, you crazy woman wants it. If I really have that ability, I will kowtow to you eighteen times on my knees, and it''s not too much to call you an old ancestor."


    Li Ce''s mind was still immersed in the matter of how the woman bought the mutton pie, and he seemed a little hesitant when he said this.


    Seeing his swearing appearance, Chu Nanzhi didn''t say anything.


    Being someone''s ancestor for the first time, one should be mentally prepared.


    Putting the mutton cakes back into the kitchen, she came to the hut where she rested last night, washed up briefly, arranged the furnishings in the room, and saw that the guest table in the living room that she had broken last night had been repaired, so she was free Come down and prepare to settle the rest of the silver.


    These thirty-eight taels of silver and one tael of gold are now her entire property.


    If she reconciles with Lin Jinxiao, she will have to make a plan to rely on this money to support herself for a long time in the future.


    The law and order in ancient times was not as good as she thought, and the silver had to be kept properly.


    She remembered that this room was originally used by four little guys, and later the original owner drove Lin Jinxiao into this room.


    Lin Jinxiao was injured in her leg two days ago, and the original owner planned to escape, so she pretended to vacate the master bedroom for the children and Lin Jinxiao to rest, while she herself lived in the hut so that she could escape at any time.


    The structure of this hut is simple, and there is nothing very hidden.


    After thinking for a while, she took the cloth that wrapped the mutton pie, wrapped the silver tightly, and put it in the empty shelf at the top of the small wardrobe.


    After finishing all this, she vaguely heard Li Ce and the four little guys whispering outside:


    "The woman has been in for so long, but there is no movement, Sibao, you should sneak into the house to see, and don''t let her run away again."


    "Woooooh, I won''t go, I won''t go, I''m afraid."


    "Then uncle, go in and have a look, don''t run around, I promised your father that I will let you live a good life, and you will not make mistakes."


    Chu Nanzhi thought to himself: This guy changed his mind quite quickly. Last night he told Anshao to let her go, but today he is afraid of her running away. It really is unpredictable.


    She went to open the door, only to see Li Ce staggered and fell in directly, falling like a dog and eating shit.


    The two of them were not allowed to react, and they heard the voices of the little ones calling for grandma and little aunt outside.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that it was the original owner''s mother Liu Yun and third younger sister Chu Nanzhu, so she hurried out to greet her.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a middle-aged woman holding several dolls and crying together:


    "Heaven is going to kill people. My son-in-law is full of talents, smart and capable, and finally has some hope, but he is in such a catastrophe. I really pity you."


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi, the woman immediately stopped crying, and walked up to her, with a look of hatred on her face, she slapped her **** directly, and then couldn''t help but began to cover her face and cry:


    "You are worthless, you are really worthless, how many times have you been told by my mother to take good care of your husband and raise your children at home, but you just went out and caused so many troubles, making the whole family unhappy."


    Looking at the middle-aged woman who had experienced many vicissitudes, Chu Nanzhi felt sad for a while.


    Liu Yun is only in her thirties now, but her hair is already covered with white hair, and her forehead is covered with wrinkles. In addition, she is dressed in plain clothes today, without even a half piece of jewelry, making her look like a senile old man appearance.


    Before Chu Nanzhi could answer in the future, Liu Yun took a heavy package from Chu Nanzhu beside him and put it on the small stone table:


    "You keep the two hundred and thirty taels of silver, take it and manage it, and see if you can get a light sentence. Even if you can''t save Dalang''s life, you have to find a way for you, mother and son."


    After a pause, she added earnestly: "Don''t think about running away anymore, the four little treasures are just meat that fell from your body, you don''t care about them, who else cares about their life or death."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the bag of silver, and asked in puzzlement, "Where did you get all this money?"


    "Sister, don''t ask me any more. In the past two days, my mother has been running around to raise funds, and then I secretly borrowed two hundred taels of silver from my uncle, and then sold all the valuable jewelry and clothes. This is already all our family''s possessions." .¡±


    Chu Nanzhu said sullenly from the side.


    Chu Nanzhi felt sore again.


    No wonder she is dressed so plainly today.


    She remembered that the original owner''s family was not rich, and relied on his uncle''s support to set up a family business. However, his uncle Chu Wenyu was just an inverse son-in-law who was forced to marry into the Qi family, a wealthy family in Luyan Port.


    In the past, before the triplets of the original owner got married, the Qi family could turn a blind eye to Chu Wenyu occasionally helping the second wife.


    But in the past few years, after the three sisters of the original owner got married, the amount of money Chu Wenyu donated became larger and larger, and the Qi family finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Speaking of it, this is also due to the fact that the original owner''s mother is not well-informed.


    The son-in-law chosen for the daughters was not only Lin Jinxiao who was more down-to-earth and hard-working, but the husband of the second sister Chu Nanxiang was also a scholar, but he was just a vain man trying to gain fame.


    The son-in-law recruited by the third sister, Chu Nanzhu, is also a scumbag who is addicted to gambling and drinking.


    A few days ago, the original owner went home to get money, and heard that his father, Chu Wenbi, became ill because of the gambling of the third son-in-law Liu Shuyang.


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the package on the stone table and handed it back to Chu Nanzhu, turned his gaze back to Liu Yun, and said softly:


    "I helped the county magistrate to clear up the tax case today. Dalang is already fine, so he doesn''t need this much money. Mother returns the money from my uncle''s house as soon as possible, and save the rest for my father''s medical treatment."


    "You helped the county magistrate to find out the case?"


    Liu Yun touched her bandaged forehead in disbelief, annoyed and distressed: "Could it be that you were injured yesterday and really lost your mind?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： ancestors

    Chapter 8 The ancestors are on top


    Chu Nanzhi knew that such a thing would be hard to believe for a while, and how could the original owner''s brain solve any case.


    Everything will be clear when Lin Jinxiao comes back.


    But the money from the Qi family can no longer be taken.


    As the saying goes, people can be poor, but they cannot be poor.


    When she thought of the vitriolic appearance of the mistress of the Qi family and the previous scenes of the Qi family stepping on their heads and dominating them, she felt uncomfortable.


    She took Liu Yun''s hand, and persuaded her earnestly: "Mother, don''t care whether what I said is true or not, in any case, return the money from the Qi family first, and don''t let that big aunt look for disadvantages to embarrass you again."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m an old bone, as long as you can live well."


    Liu Yun replied with a bitter face.


    Her words were heard by the Qi family who followed closely, and the head of the Qi family, Qi Yujie, led her son Qi Mochen into the courtyard, and began to yell:


    "Yes, yes, you old pig and dog don''t want your old face, but don''t come to harm our family one after another. Look at your family, you are really a bunch of sluts, parasites, everyone is so cheap, Wouldn''t you live without our Qi family?"


    Qi Yujie glared at the people in the courtyard with a threatening manner, and Sibao burst into tears in fright: "We are not sluts, you are the slut."


    "Hey, you little **** with a mother but no mother, you really have no education at all."


    Qi Yujie heard the words, and in front of Chu Nanzhi, she was about to come over and beat the Four Treasures.


    The rest of the little ones were so frightened that they began to cry.


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi took Qi Yujie''s hand, she first said with a calm expression: "I respect my aunt as an elder, and I won''t be rough with you, but you should also have the demeanor of an elder, and you should be polite when speaking."


    "I bother."


    Qi Yujie said unhappily: "You are worthy of saying such things to my old lady with your broken shoes, and you don''t think about what you are."


    As she said that, she broke free from Chu Nanzhi''s grasp, and glared at Chu Nanzhu who was standing aside: "And you, a bastard, you can''t even control your own man, what face do you have to live in this world? How many silvers have I lost in the casino, which time is it not my old lady who fills it up for that bastard."


    "But our family also gathered together to return it to my aunt."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhu only dared to say a word in a low voice, and then lowered his head in aggrieved way and sobbed softly.


    Seeing that the woman was becoming more and more domineering, Chu Nanzhi immediately snatched the package from Chu Nanzhu''s hand, took Liu Yun''s jewelry sale thirty taels from it, and threw the rest into Qi Yujie''s arms :


    "Didn''t you just come here to get the money back? The two hundred and two one cents have not been moved. If we still owe you the money, our family will pay it back slowly. But if you continue to utter dirty words like this, don''t blame me for being disrespectful as a junior." is you."


    "What''s the matter, don''t tell me you can''t even beat my old lady. I''ll lend you a hundred courage today. If you don''t have this ability, don''t act arrogantly in front of my old lady."


    Qi Yujie knew about the woman beating and scolding her child and her husband at home, but she expected that she would not dare to be rough on herself.


    After all, no one in Erfang''s family can do without her help.


    Not to mention scolding them a few words, even if they beat up this family severely, they still have to beg themselves.


    Unexpectedly, without hesitation, Chu Nanzhi slapped her hard with a backhand and pushed her out: "I''ve always been like this, when others respect me a foot, I respect others, but I have to treat my respect as If it''s a soft persimmon, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people."


    Qi Yujie was unsteady, took a few steps back holding the silver, lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground, calling her mother in pain, and cursing: "Hey, you old shoes, you and your family will never want to take half of the silver from my house in the future."


    Seeing this, Qi Mochen also hurried forward to scold Chu Nanzhi: "You wicked woman, do you think that our Qi family has no one left, or do you think that you orphans and widows can turn the world upside down?"


    ¡°Even orphans and widows cannot be bullied at will.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi met his eyes and said sharply.


    Qi Mochen, however, was confident, and threatened with dark eyes: "So what if I bully you at will, and when you are sold to a brothel in the future, I will ask someone to make you feel that life is worse than death, and taste the **** of this world." taste."


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint the Qi family brother."


    Chu Nanzhi said coldly.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yun hurried over to help Qi Yujie, and persuaded her kindly: "My daughter said that she helped the county magistrate solve the case, Da Lang will be released soon, sister-in-law don''t get angry, brother brought it We don''t want the money anymore, sister-in-law will just take it back."


    "You old idiot, you can trust this bitch, is she that material?"


    Qi Yujie glared at Chu Nanzhi full of resentment.


    But she just said this, and Li Ce, who had been watching the bustle by the door for a long time, rushed up excitedly towards the courtyard door, shouting loudly: "Brother Jinxiao, you really are back."


    Seeing this, the four little guys quickly stopped crying and greeted them, calling "Daddy" in their own voices.


    Everyone followed with their eyes, and they saw a group of people carrying Lin Jinxiao walking in from outside the courtyard with a happy face.


    Qi Yujie got up with the silver in her arms, dumbfounded: "What''s going on here?"


    Qi Mochen''s brows suddenly tightened.


    Liu Yun couldn''t believe it either, so she rushed over and asked, "Da Lang, my Da Zhi said that she helped the county magistrate solve the case, and you are now innocent. Is this true?"


    "It''s true, it''s true. According to the county magistrate, it was indeed Mrs. Chu who solved the case, clearing Dalang and us all of our grievances."


    The people around Lin Jinxiao were full of tears and replied excitedly together.


    "This is really nice."


    Li Ce was also so excited that tears filled his eyes, and he felt ashamed thinking about what he had just done.


    After hesitating for a moment, he resolutely walked up to Chu Nanzhi, knelt down in front of everyone, kowtowed and shouted: "My ancestor, please accept my worship."


    Everyone looked puzzled, but he had already kowtowed a few times.


    Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that he looked dazed, quickly helped him up, and said kindly: "It''s just a joke, why are you so serious."


    "No, no, no, I was the one who wronged you just now, and this kneeling should be considered an apology."


    Li Ce was originally a strong man, and he always followed his word.


    In addition, he had admired Lin Jinxiao''s talent and character since he was a child, and had always regarded her as his own brother. Now that Lin Jinxiao came back safe and sound, he was grateful to this woman from the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that Li Ce was not bad, and being able to still care about Lin Jinxiao when he was in trouble showed that he was a righteous person.


    What he hated was nothing more than the usual actions of the original owner.


    Looking at Li Ce, she smiled knowingly, and said simply: "The past is over, and I did something wrong before, and we just need to get along well in the future."


    Li Ce rubbed his hands excitedly, nodded several times, and then went to greet Lin Jinxiao again.


    Chu Nanzhi just comforted Li Ce, but saw several strong men beside Lin Jinxiao also knelt down:


    "Miss Chu''s life-saving grace, I will never forget it, please accept our worship."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know these people, presumably they were colleagues of Lin Jinxiao who were implicated in this tax and bank case.


    Being repeatedly misunderstood and belittled by others, this sudden gratitude made her somewhat flattered.


    She took Liu Yun to help the group of strong men one by one, then glanced at Lin Jinxiao who had a cold and arrogant face, and explained in a warm voice: "I am just here to save my own life, everyone don''t have to worry about it, it''s better to be quick." Go home and report to your family that you are safe."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry your family too much."


    Liu Yun also had a happy face, and said with a smile: "Everyone rest in the courtyard for a while, and I will pour a bowl of water for you to quench your thirst before going home."


    As he spoke, he looked around the crowd and ordered: "Sister-in-law, come and help me."


    But after searching around in the crowd, there was no sign of Qi Yujie''s mother and son, and they had already fled in despair.


    I just watched you vote quietly and never interrupted you.


    Cough cough.


    Ask for two recommendation tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： dogs dont eat

    Chapter 9 Dogs Don¡¯t Eat


    Liu Yun looked puzzled: There is no deep hatred, so why did you leave without saying goodbye to such a happy event?


    He shook his head helplessly, but saw that everyone was leaving one after another.


    These people who came to Anlin Village were firstly to carry Lin Jinxiao home, and secondly, they were eager to express their gratitude, so they didn''t have time to congratulate the family members.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, the courtyard returned to silence, only Chu Nanzhi''s family and Liu Yun''s mother and daughter were left.


    Chu Nanzhi handed over the thirty taels of silver to Liu Yun. As for whether she still owed the money to the Qi family, she had no relevant memory in her mind, so she could only tell:


    "If my mother encounters difficulties in the future, she can come to me, but don''t go to Qi''s house again. You go back and calculate the money owed to them over the years. We earn it and pay it back."


    Liu Yun felt very complicated when she heard these words.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her three daughters, why would she have to swallow her breath and beg the Qi family again and again.


    She used to be a strong person.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao and the four little guys, she put the money back into Chu Nanzhi''s hand:


    "The Qi family doesn''t owe us any money anymore. She helped Shu Yang pay off his gambling debts, but she also took over our family''s land, which is regarded as repaying the debt. No matter how difficult the family is, I have a way to deal with it, but Da Lang''s legs and feet are not good right now. , There are quite a lot of places to use money, and the four little guys have to eat enough, so you keep the money."


    The four little guys felt sorry for their grandma when they heard this.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi went over and pulled Liu Yun by the corner of her clothes and said, "Grandma, grandma, daddy said that we can no longer take your money, and the money will be reserved for the master''s medical treatment."


    Liu Yun stroked the top of Lin Ruixi''s head, and replied lovingly: "Master''s illness is already cured, and there is no need to spend money."


    At this time, Lin Ruijia, the youngest Sibao, came out of the house with a package in his hand: "Look, grandma, we still have money at home, and we don''t need your money."


    Chu Nanzhi saw how kind these little guys were to Liu Yun, and couldn''t help feeling a little envious.


    Indeed, this woman has suffered for herself all these years, but she has dragged several families, how can she not be loved by others.


    Such a good mother should be cherished.


    In the years when she was a criminal police officer in her previous life, she was used to seeing life and death, and she also knew that when a crisis came, she was always unprepared.


    So she never likes to promise others easily, but at this moment, she doesn''t want Liu Yun to live such a tiring life, and is determined to shoulder the burden of this family.


    She handed the money to Chu Nanzhu: "Take the money back to see a doctor for your father, and leave the rest to your children. Don''t let your guy take it out to gamble."


    She remembered that Chu Nanzhu also gave birth to a baby boy two years ago, such a young child doesn''t need some money.


    But Chu Nanzhu didn''t dare to pick it up, and looked at Liu Yun in silence.


    Liu Yun thought about it for a while, but didn''t force her anymore, and motioned for her to accept it.


    Then he pulled the two little girls and said with a smile: "Azhu, your eldest sister''s family got out of prison today, you take some money and go to the village to exchange chickens and food and come back. We will stay and have lunch before going back."


    After finishing speaking, he ordered Chu Nanzhi to come over and help Lin Jinxiao into the house to rest.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at that clean face covered with dark clouds, but she didn''t want to get close at all.


    From his return to the present, everyone is grateful to her, but this guy has been keeping a cold face.


    She already guessed in her heart that this guy probably felt that the original owner and Taoist Ximen had harmed him together, so he was holding a grudge at this moment.


    If he really thinks so, then the rift between the two will get deeper and deeper.


    Liu Yun was a little embarrassed standing in the middle. After thinking for a while, she had to say to Lin Jinxiao first:


    "Dalang, you see that Dazhi has changed a lot after this disaster, no matter what, you should be able to see that she wants to live a good life with you, why don''t you just dislike everything before and live in harmony as a family It''s right."


    As she spoke, she looked at the little ones around her, and said, "The children are all grown up, how can I leave you."


    Hearing this, Dabao Lin Ruiwen immediately shook his head and said, "Grandma, it''s enough for us to have father."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong also glared at Chu Nanzhi: "Grandma, just now I heard an uncle say that the one who framed Dad was that evil person, but he is"


    "Three treasures."


    Lin Jinxiao yelled at Sanbao, stopped him, and then lowered his voice: "You and brother go and take out Dad''s crutches."


    The two brothers looked at each other resentfully, and entered the back room in despair.


    Not long after, a person walked out with a cane on his shoulders.


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on crutches and led the four little guys towards the house.


    Liu Yun was actually a little afraid of this son-in-law, but for the sake of her daughter''s happiness, she had to be cheeky and prepare to make peace again.


    Chu Nanzhi has already seen the mother''s intentions. It is fake that she stays here for dinner, and the truth is that she wants to resolve the conflict between husband and wife.


    But she herself didn''t want to stay in this home.


    Waiting for everything to be settled, sooner or later she will make peace with Lin Jinxiao.


    She grabbed Liu Yun, trying to stop her plan: "Mother, father is still sick, and third sister''s child also needs someone to take care of her. I think you and third sister should go back earlier."


    "Your father''s illness is almost healed, and the two husbands and sons-in-law are hard at home at the moment, and they can''t take care of a child."


    After a pause, Liu Yun complained a little dissatisfied:


    "I said you stinky girl, I brought rice and meat to your house for a meal, and you beat around the bush and tried to drive me out. Fortunately, I thought you were sensible and filial as a mother. I never thought about it." You are still so heartless, you are really the water thrown by a married daughter."


    "How can it be."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly and said, "If you want to eat, I will cook it for you when I go home in a few days."


    "Dogs won''t eat the food you cook, so don''t make things difficult for me."


    Liu Yun curled her lips in disdain.


    Chu Nanzhi''s face became more and more painful.


    She has always been very confident in her cooking skills.


    Reluctantly, the original owner is a lazy owner, so she had to accept this reality, bit her thin lips and said to Liu Yun: "Then I can practice and practice."


    "That''s more or less."


    Liu Yun finally smiled happily.


    After a while, her complexion became gloomy again, her eyes were fixed on Chu Nanzhi, and she asked in a low voice: "Da Zhi, you won''t really join forces with the Taoist priest in the county to frame Da Lang?"


    "What did my mother say? If I want to frame him, why should I go to the county government to complain? Isn''t this contradictory?"


    Liu Yun pouted and nodded in thought: "That''s true, but you should go and clarify with Da Lang."


    "What can I say about this kind of thing? The reasoning couldn''t be more simple. If he can figure it out, it will be clear. If he can''t figure it out, even if I try my best, it will be futile."


    Chu Nanzhi explained.


    The truth is this, but Liu Yun is still afraid that Lin Jinxiao will become suspicious.


    Scholars have always been delicate minded, easy to overthink.


    At this time, Chu Nanzhu had already bought chicken and food.


    Mother and daughter went to the kitchen. Liu Yun rummaged through the house while cleaning up the house, complaining full of complaints:


    "Look at what life you all live. There is nothing at home. Thanks to A Zhu who bought rice back, otherwise this meal would not be cooked."


    Then he told Chu Nanzhu: "Azhu, you will go buy some rice and come back later."


    Chu Nanzhi really didn''t want to defend herself anymore, she just said: "I thought I would lose my life today, so I can''t manage this, mother, don''t bother third sister, I''ll go buy some by myself tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhu didn''t feel bitter, but smiled happily: "It doesn''t matter, big sister, you just listen to Aniang."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t refute any more, the second room of the Chu family has no merits, the family is quite harmonious and close.


    She likes this very much.


    Seeing the two of them killing the chicken, and washing the rice, they were busy with their work. She looked at the ingredients that Chu Nanzhu bought back, and wanted to make a dish by herself.


    The cooking methods in this era are mainly boiled and steamed, so why not make stir-fried dishes that only you can accept.


    There are pork and green peppers on the cutting board, Chu Nanzhi thought about it, and suddenly had an idea:


    Then stir-fry some farmhouse fried pork.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： this family is a bit of a dog

    Chapter 10 This family is a bit of a dog


    Waiting for the meal to be ready, the whole family gathered around the dining table, but this time Liu Yun first filled a bowl of chicken soup for Lin Jinxiao, then filled a bowl for Chu Nanzhi, and deliberately put two chicken legs into their bowls Li, read plausibly in his mouth:


    "A pair of chicken legs, a pair of beautiful women, harmony and beauty, happiness and well-being."


    The four little guys didn''t understand what grandma''s intention was. They looked at the chicken legs with a gluttonous mouth, and their eyes rolled around.


    Liu Yun handed Chu Nanzhi''s washed and reheated mutton cakes to the hands of the four little guys respectively, and said kindly: "Today, you don''t eat chicken legs, but grandma will give you mutton. What a rare thing. It¡¯s much tastier than chicken legs.¡±


    Looking at the chicken legs in the bowl, Lin Jinxiao knew that his mother-in-law was trying to match him with Chu Nanzhi.


    But he really didn''t dare to accept this kindness.


    Taoist Ximen wanted to kill him, but this woman came to save him. He really didn''t understand the reason.


    I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in this woman''s gourd?


    And how did she find out about this case?


    Everything made him unable to figure out.


    He lowered his head and put the chicken legs into the big treasure bowl, and said softly: "After eating the cakes, share the chicken legs with your siblings."


    Big treasure Lin Ruiwen took the chicken leg, swallowed, but put the chicken leg back into Lin Jinxiao''s bowl: "Grandma let daddy eat chicken leg to replenish his body, and daddy eats it."


    "Daddy doesn''t like to eat chicken legs, but Daddy likes to drink soup."


    Lin Jinxiao stuffed the chicken leg into Dabao''s hand, and said in a commanding tone, "Eat it quickly."


    This time, Dabao obediently took a bite of the chicken leg, and then handed it to Sanbao.


    It''s just that this chicken leg is not enough for four children. Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi also prepared to put her own chicken leg in Erbao Lin Ruixi''s bowl, and let her and Sibao share it.


    But as soon as the chicken leg got close to her, it was pushed back by the little guy, with his small eyes widened, he cried out in fear and reluctance: "Woo, I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat. It''s in the bad woman''s bowl."


    Grandma has a leg.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the mutton cake in her hand angrily: "That cake was also bought by my mother, don''t eat it if you can."


    The four little guys looked at the delicious mutton pie that had been half-eaten in their hands, reluctant to let go, and began to cry loudly.


    Chu Nanzhi said again: "Your grandma is my mother, and your little aunt is my younger sister. They bought these foods, so don''t eat them."


    Paused, looking at a group of dejected little guys, she continued:


    "Also, where did you guys jump out without me, and still don''t eat what''s in my bowl, did my mother poison you or stuff something dirty?"


    The four little guys cried even more sadly when they heard this.


    Lin Jinxiao listened to her words calmly from the sidelines. He actually felt a little uncomfortable, even angry, but it was not good to quarrel with her in front of his mother-in-law.


    But in any case, she can no longer tolerate her continuing to beat the child.


    After experiencing this catastrophe, he has come to a complete understanding, even if it is for the children, he will fight this wicked woman to the end.


    Liu Yun felt even more distressed when she saw the little treasures crying. She glanced meaningfully at Lin Jinxiao, whose face was getting more and more gloomy, and half-accused and half-relieved the little guys:


    "Who taught you to shout like this, she is your mother, what a bad woman, you are not allowed to call like that in the future, eat quickly, your disobedient grandma will sell you to the house of Old Wangtou, a pig butcher."


    The pig butcher in the village, Old Wangtou, was a one-eyed dragon because his right eye was injured by a pig''s foot when he was slaughtering a pig in his early years. The children were afraid of him.


    So, as soon as Liu Yun mentioned Lao Wangtou, the little guys all buried their heads and started to eat obediently.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the little guys stopped crying, so she went to pick up the small fried pork that she had fried.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia stared blankly for a long while, seeing that the bad woman picked up the dish several times by herself, and still ate it with relish, so she was very puzzled.


    She mustered up her courage, blinked her small eyes and tentatively extended the chopsticks tremblingly into the dish in front of the bad woman.


    Seeing that the bad woman didn''t stop her, she quickly grabbed a piece of meat and put it in her mouth to chew.


    A moment later, she suddenly cast her bright eyes on Liu Yun, and said with a smile, "Grandma, it''s delicious."


    Liu Yun and Chu Nanzhu looked at each other and frowned: "Is it delicious?"


    Sibao hastily put a piece of green pepper into his mouth. Although the green pepper is not spicy, but because the seasoning is heavier than the steamed dish, it chokes his throat. He coughed a few times while swallowing, so scared that Liu Yun put down the bowl Chopsticks hurried to pat her on the back.


    After a while, Sibao laughed again with a red face: "This dish is delicious."


    "yes?"


    Liu Yun didn''t want to believe it. She and Chu Nanzhu both dismissed this thing after seeing her eldest daughter sitting beside her for a long time.


    So, she also tentatively picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth to chew.


    Well, kind of weird.


    The taste is indescribable.


    After chewing and swallowing slowly, she suddenly looked at Chu Nanzhi, both surprised and relieved, and nodded in satisfaction: "The taste is quite special."


    Immediately afterwards, he wolfed down a lot and ate with joy on his face, forgetting what he had said.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhu and the other little guys rushed to try the farmhouse fried pork.


    Holding the chopsticks, Chu Nanzhi watched helplessly that the dish that even the dog would not eat was about to be robbed, and was about to grab a piece back, but saw that Lin Jinxiao had already stretched the chopsticks towards the only piece of green pepper left in the dish .


    Grandma has a leg: This family is really a bit of a dog.


    It seems that my little calculation of wanting to eat alone has finally come to nothing.


    She had to take back the chopsticks.


    And Liu Yun looked at the harmonious atmosphere in the room brought back by a dish, her face was full of joy, and while chewing the green pepper, she praised knowingly: "This dish is really good."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia looked at her grandma with a puzzled look on her face: why did she still boast about herself?


    She asked Liu Yun again and again: "Why have I never seen grandma cook this dish before? Is this a new recipe that grandma researched at home? Can grandma cook this kind of dish for Sibao every day in the future?"


    Liu Yun touched Sibao''s little head, and said with a cheerful smile: "Grandma can''t cook this kind of dish, this is made by your mother. When the family is rich in the future, let your mother cook it for you every day." eat."


    "she?"


    "When will she be able to cook?"


    "?"


    The little guys all looked at Chu Nanzhi unanimously, it was unbelievable, and they were stunned.


    The green pepper that Lin Jinxiao had just swallowed was also stuck in his throat, causing tears to flow from his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the dish that the whole family ate with gusto was from a shrew who could only cook porridge.


    I really saw a ghost.


    The woman was in a state of nervousness all night, and then solved the case very outrageously, saving the lives of the whole family.


    At this moment, another delicacy was unprepared.


    Outrageous!


    It''s outrageous!


    He stared at the four little guys blankly, and the four little guys also stared at him blankly:


    Is this the woman they are familiar with?


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen licked his lips with unfinished thoughts, held the bowl in his hands and thought for a while, then stared at Chu Nanzhi, and shouted loudly: "I still want to eat."


    Chu Nanzhi put down her chopsticks, stared at Dabao, her eyes were terrifyingly deep: "Who are you talking to, I don''t have a name."


    She doesn''t really care if she is called a mother or not, it''s just that she is so rude at such a young age, and she will get it when she grows up.


    It''s no wonder that the mistress of the Qi family scolded them for having mothers but not mothers.


    Since she occupies this body, she doesn''t want someone to poke her spine all the time in the future.


    The other three little guys were frightened by Chu Nanzhi''s fierce aura and lowered their heads silently, not daring to speak or look at her.


    Dabao shivered and hid behind Lin Jinxiao, but after a while he shouted confidently: "I want to eat the one whose surname is Chu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： What is she trying to do?

    Chapter 11 What exactly does she want to do?


    Liu Yun was afraid that Chu Nanzhi would beat the child again. Dabao had been beaten so badly by her a few months ago that he almost died. If she hadn''t arrived in time, one of these little guys would have been missing.


    Before Chu Nanzhi was completely annoyed, she hurriedly pulled Dabao Lin Ruiwen over and taught:


    "Grandma just said that if you want to call your mother, if you want to eat, tell your mother well, why are you so big or small?"


    "She didn''t let me bark. She said that we jumped out of the cracks in the rocks, and she was upset when she saw us."


    Dabao roared angrily.


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    She remembered that the original owner did often talk to the four little guys like this.


    Back then, the original owner married Lin Jinxiao not long ago, and wanted to take him to Qi''s house to ask that domineering aunt to buy a good job in the county mansion, but this guy refused to agree, and was willing to obey the arrangement of his two mentors honestly and stay in the Be a low-grade official in the county government.


    The original owner felt that he was a bookworm and didn''t know how to get the best of both worlds. He married a worthless person, and gradually developed resentment.


    After the child was born, the original owner asked Lin Jinxiao to follow the example of some colleagues in the county government who hid the county magistrate and went outside to exploit some merchants'' money, but this guy refused, so he was satisfied with the monthly salary of five taels of silver and two stones of rice.


    Although the salary is considered ample, it is not enough for the original owner to squander, so the original owner became more and more desperate and began to vent his anger on the child.


    Until later when she met Taoist Ximen, and saw that little Taoist who was able to make alchemy and curry favor with others, she had great powers, and she finally lost all thoughts about this family. very.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi didn''t speak anymore, and walked into the kitchen silently.


    Liu Yun thought she was going to get a stick or something, so she chased after her quickly, and pleaded for the children: "Dazhi, stop beating, stop beating, the child is still young, even if he is not sensible, he should be taught more, not to be beaten all the time. They, Dabao''s old wounds haven''t healed yet."


    "Mom, what are you thinking, I won''t hit him."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little pork and a few green peppers left on the cutting board: "Since everyone hasn''t finished eating, I''ll make another fried pork."


    "It''s good, it''s good. The little ones haven''t eaten well these days because of their fears. They should make up for it."


    Liu Yun smiled knowingly: "It''s just that I bought less Azhu meat today."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll go buy some more tomorrow, and my mother will go to rest first, and I will eat some later."


    Seeing that she didn''t beat the children, Liu Yun felt relieved, and obediently went out to appease the little ones.


    When Chu Nanzhi finished cooking and brought the dishes back to the table, the little fellows didn''t dare to eat any more, they stared dumbfounded for a long time, all of them looked at each other and always felt that something was wrong.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia approached Liu Yun in disbelief and whispered, "Grandma, did she really lose her mind last night? She stopped beating us and cooked for us."


    Liu Yun "hush" at her, but saw Dabao also whispering in Lin Jinxiao''s ear, "Father, what happened to the bad girl today?"


    "Father, did the bad woman really do something bad to be so kind to us because she was afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong also whispered to Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao was already troubled by this matter, but after seeing her behavior today, he was even more confused.


    "What does this wicked woman want to do?"


    Lin Jinxiao asked himself silently.


    Chu Nanzhi saw them whispering to each other and looking furtive, immediately raised her voice and shouted loudly: "Eat quickly, if you don''t eat, I will take it away."


    The four little guys looked at each other and Qiqi looked at Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao thought for a while, then ordered: "Eat quickly."


    At present, we can only take one step at a time.


    With Lin Jinxiao''s permission, the four little guys dared to pick up their chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    Everyone ate deliciously, and in the end they were reluctant to put down their chopsticks.


    Growing so big, I have never eaten such delicious dishes as today.


    Waiting for the meal to be finished, Dabao Sanbao helped Lin Jinxiao to wipe his body and change clothes, Chu Nanzhi asked Liu Yun and Chu Nanzhu to play in the yard with the two maids, while he went to the kitchen to wash pots and pans.


    Before tidying up, Liu Yun came in with a bag of rice, ready to say goodbye and go home, and told her a lot to take care of her husband and raise her children.


    After waiting for Liu Yun to leave, Chu Nanzhi had just cleaned up the kitchen when she heard Sibao''s voice calling outside: "Grandma, your money."


    Chu Nanzhi chased it out, but saw three ingots of silver with white flowers on the wooden table in the living room, each ingot was five taels, as much as fifteen taels.


    "Hey!"


    Chu Nanzhi patted her forehead on the right side angrily, and also blamed herself for not having time to tell Liu Yun about earning money from the county magistrate.


    She picked up the silver on the table and hurried to chase Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun dragged Chu Nanzhu to run fast, shouting as she ran: "Da Zhi, save your money to see a doctor for Da Lang, buy more food for the treasures, don''t starve them."


    Chu Nanzhi chased to the gate of the wooden fence, but the mother and daughter had disappeared without a trace.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to collect the money, and walked back resentfully, feeling a little uncomfortable, and began to think about how to help Liu Yun share the burden of the family.


    It''s just that the matter of the second room of the Chu family is not something that can be solved with a little money. We can only wait for this side to be settled, and then slowly solve it.


    Back in the living room, Lin Jinxiao had already changed his clothes again, and after washing up, his whole appearance was completely new.


    Although he was dressed in a plain gray gown, it couldn''t hide his handsome and slender figure.


    Although he is only a descendant of the downcast royal family, the calm and noble temperament exuded from his bones is innate.


    Coupled with the lack of melancholy when we first met yesterday, he looked much more radiant.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to look too much. Since ancient times, women have been troubled by women, and she didn''t want to be entangled by them.


    I wanted to take this opportunity to discuss with him about reconciliation, but after seeing his paralyzed situation, I gave up the idea.


    Right now, it is really out of date.


    In this era, whether you are an official or a person, reputation is extremely important, and she hasn''t figured out the way forward yet.


    But in my impression, there were also a few dazzling female officials in this dynasty that made people worship.


    She loved her job in her previous life very much, and if given the opportunity, she hopes to continue to do detective work.


    So, she can''t settle down at this time.


    Back in the cabin, she stroked through some vague memories, and then calculated the money in her hand, planning how to use it.


    Not long after, the night gradually fell, and the whole room went dark.


    Today, I ate very late for lunch. The little guys ate a lot of food just now, and I don¡¯t think they will be hungry anymore.


    Tired for the whole day, she was really tired, so she simply washed up, locked the door and lay on the bed for a long time, but she didn''t hear any movement outside, and fell asleep in peace.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but I heard the sound of crutches outside the house in a daze.


    Although the voice was soft, it couldn''t escape the ears of a professional criminal policeman.


    She quietly got up and lit the lamp, and went to the door to listen for a while, but the sound of crutches suddenly disappeared again.


    Chu Nanzhi opened the door suspiciously, wanting to find out, but just as the door was opened, a beautiful figure came rushing towards her, directly pressing down on her.


    Chu Nanzhi reacted quickly, and at the moment when she was about to fall, she dragged the figure around several times, and finally both of them fell on the bed.


    Chu Nanzhi sighed secretly: The original owner''s body is really weak, otherwise he would be able to restrain him with his backhand with his former agility.


    Fortunately, he didn''t fall to the ground, otherwise this traumatized head might be in trouble again.


    By the light, she took a closer look at the face on the bed, it was Lin Jinxiao.


    Chu Nanzhi sat up depressed, and scolded angrily: "You are going to die, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, why are you sneaking outside my door?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： none of your business

    Chapter 12 None of Your Business


    Lin Jinxiao''s expression was very painful, he clenched his teeth and his whole face was twisted into a ball, so he could only raise his finger and point to the bottom of Chu Nanzhi''s buttocks.


    Chu Nanzhi looked intently, only to realize that she was sitting on his injured leg.


    She was so frightened that she hurriedly moved to the side, Lin Jinxiao was relieved a lot, endured the pain, and asked with a soft hum, "Where did you get so strong?"


    Chu Nanzhi got up and picked up the crutch on the ground and pointed at him, wary of approaching him again: "Quickly, what do you want to do?"


    "Keep your voice down, the kids are asleep."


    Lin Jinxiao moved his body with difficulty, leaned against the bedside and groaned again and again, and said to her while inspecting the injury on his leg:


    "What can I do now, but I want to ask you, what do you want to do today?"


    It turned out that it was for this matter, Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized.


    Seeing that he spoke to her in a much better tone at this time, she didn''t refuse to say a few more words to him: "Why, you don''t like me if I treat you better, and you are only happy if I punch and kick you, don''t you Masochistic tendencies?"


    "Stop doing this."


    Lin Jinxiao covered his wound, clenched his teeth and grunted again: "You can be cruel to that little Taoist priest, how can you have any compassion for me?"


    Seeing that he was in severe pain, Chu Nanzhi held back but kept silent, and took a closer look, and found that the wound on his leg was black and black, and the surrounding area was red again, and the wound was still oozing blood .


    She quickly went to the cabinet to find unused medicine and scrubbed his wound. While applying the medicine, she solemnly preached:


    "I''ll just say it once, I don''t care if you believe it or not."


    Looked up at him and saw that he was listening quietly, Chu Nanzhi continued to speak:


    "I have nothing to do with Taoist Ximen, and I don''t know anything about the tax and bank case. The county magistrate must have mentioned to you how this case was settled. If you want to know the details, I''m afraid I will tell you. You can''t understand."


    "you"


    Lin Jinxiao was very angry at her last words.


    It is extremely shameful that a scholar who has read a lot of poetry and books should be despised by a woman who does not know a lot of characters.


    He was very unconvinced.


    Chu Nanzhi also noticed it, and said to him:


    "I know you are not convinced, and I also know that you have read a lot of books, but those books you read are useless to this case."


    "Then how did you find out the case?"


    "I?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him, and said with a sneer, "Because I''m smart enough."


    "Ridiculous."


    Lin Jinxiao turned his face full of disdain.


    Seeing his exquisite and three-dimensional profile inadvertently, Chu Nanzhi trembled slightly for some reason, and almost couldn''t move away.


    "Grandma''s legs are really good-looking and tight, like a charming little fairy."


    Chu Nanzhi whispered with emotion.


    Seeing that he was about to turn around, she immediately shouted: "Don''t move."


    "how?"


    "Just keep this posture, as long as you don''t look back at me, I will tell you the story of the case."


    "Baffling."


    Lin Jinxiao felt that this woman was unreasonable.


    But he wanted to understand the case, so he maintained the posture just now.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he really did not move obediently, she chuckled in her heart and explained the reason to him seriously:


    "This matter is actually very simple. You know that Taoist Ximen knows how to make alchemy, right?"


    "Um."


    "I think he should have secretly poured mercury or cinnabar into the cowhide box containing gold while you were not paying attention that day. It is hot summer now, and the cowhide box is constantly being heated and baked under the high temperature. The mercury will continue to volatilize, and finally the gold will be dyed white and become what you see."


    "How do you know this?"


    Lin Jinxiao was so confused that he couldn''t understand, but finally couldn''t help turning his head and staring at her with dark eyes: "The little Taoist taught you?"


    "none of your business."


    Chu Nanzhi heard that he mentioned the little Taoist priest again, and felt very annoyed in her heart, and said loudly: "The wound has been bandaged for you, get out of here."


    She handed the crutch back to Lin Jinxiao''s hand, and she didn''t want to pursue his intention of running over.


    Lin Jinxiao frowned, took back his crutches, glared at her helplessly, and walked out resentfully.


    Watching him return to the back room, Chu Nanzhi re-fastened the door, cleaned up the room briefly, and lay on the bed, feeling depressed:


    Grandma has a leg, it seems that he still has doubts.


    But I have already made it clear what I should say, and she can''t dominate other people''s thoughts.


    Going to sleep peacefully, waiting to wake up the next day, she changed her clothes, re-bandaged the wound on her forehead, went to the kitchen to cook some porridge, and picked up some pickles that Liu Yun brought a while ago.


    She and Lin Jinxiao led the four little guys to finish breakfast as if nothing happened last night, and then she took some money and went to the street to buy daily necessities for the family.


    The medicine at home was almost used up, and the bruise on his forehead was covered with gold sore medicine a few times, but it didn''t matter, but Lin Jinxiao''s injury still needed a lot of medicine to recuperate.


    She remembered that this guy was not only stabbed in the leg, but also kicked in the chest.


    It''s just that Lin Jinxiao is a stuffy person who would swallow his teeth even if he gritted his teeth, and he just endured the pain.


    She checked the injury on the leg last night, and it was actually a bit serious, but she was not very clear about the inner injury.


    And the level of medical treatment here is ridiculously poor, so we need to find some good treatment methods and medicinal materials.


    It''s just that the money in hand is limited, and the medicine that is so good is really unaffordable for the time being.


    At present, I can only take care of it slowly.


    Chu Nanzhi went to the pharmacy first. The pharmacy manager was invited by Li Ce to check on Lin Jinxiao''s condition a few days ago. He still had some impressions of her, so he added some medicine for internal and external injuries, and told her to wait for the medicine. When you''re done, go home and see how it''s recovering.


    After taking the medicine, Chu Nanzhi went to the market to buy thirty catties of flour for kneading noodles, ten catties of sesame oil for cooking, five catties of pork, some fresh vegetables and various seasonings.


    When passing by a grocery store, I bought a few ponytail toothbrushes and tooth powder and other daily necessities.


    He walked home slowly with a heavy bamboo basket on his back, but when he reached the entrance of the village, Li Ce greeted him profusely with sweat.


    "Li Sanlang?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him suspiciously.


    Li Ce is the third child in his family, and everyone usually calls him that.


    Li Ce hurried to pick up the pannier on her back: "Sister-in-law, let me help you, you go back quickly, the couple from Brother Jinxiao''s family came to ask for money, I can''t stand it, Brother Jinxiao is not easy to move, I can only come out to find you."


    "Silver?"


    Chu Nanzhi rolled his eyes and frowned: "What money?"


    Li Ce glanced at her meaningfully, pretended to be silent, grabbed her back basket, and signaled her to hurry up.


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it, and suddenly realized.


    The fifteen taels of silver left by Liu Yun yesterday, no matter how good the ears and eyes of the Chen family were, they would not have found out so quickly. Presumably, they heard that the county magistrate awarded her forty taels of silver and one tael of gold.


    That''s a lot of money.


    is also all her belongings.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt bad, leaving behind Li Cefei''s speed and ran towards the house, and hurried to the outside of the wooden fence when he heard the quadruplets arguing loudly:


    "Our family doesn''t owe you money, why do you come to our house to ask for money?"


    "You didn''t return the five hundred taels of silver that you sold Dad to grandma back to our family. Why do we still give you the silver? Do you want to be ashamed?"


    Let me tell you a story:


    Yesterday I went to the labor market to find a winter job, but I went too early and didn''t open the door. I squatted at the door trembling.


    Passerby A gave me one yuan,


    Passerby B gave me fifty cents.


    Later, I saw a young lady from Bai Fumei walk over and directly gave me ten recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： tear yourself down

    Chapter 13 Dismantling Yourself


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi showed her face, she saw two young women aggressively surrounding her:


    "The surname is Chu, look at how the group of **** you raised have grabbed my mother''s hands. Since you and the eldest brother can''t manage it well, then I, the aunt, will have to take care of it."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two of them, and it was Lin Jinxiao''s second younger sibling, Qin Xianglian, who was talking. She lifted up her sleeve in a hurry, and there was a fresh scratch on her wrist.


    With her was Lin Jinxiao''s half-sister Lin Jinyun, who was also watching her fiercely.


    Chu Nanzhi still didn''t know what happened in the courtyard, so she turned her eyes to the little guys first.


    Seeing that it was Chu Nanzhi who came back, the four little guys ran to Lin Jinxiao and hid.


    At this time, Lin Jinxiao was sitting on the edge of the stone table, holding a cane in his hand, with a gloomy face, and didn''t want to talk to the two sisters-in-law.


    Furthermore, he never asked about the family money, and when he came back yesterday, he never heard from the county people that the county magistrate rewarded Chu Nanzhi with money.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen thought that the bad woman was going to beat him again, so he hurriedly explained fiercely with puffy eyes: "It''s because they didn''t listen to Dad''s advice, and insisted on breaking into the house to get the money grandma left us."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia also vigilantly tightened the package containing silver and jewelry.


    Lin Jinyun stared at the package in Sibao''s hand, her face sullen:


    "What''s the matter with us taking some money? Your grandmother has raised your father so much. Would it be against the law to use some money from your family? You little people have no conscience."


    As he spoke, he took another special look at Chu Nanzhi, curled his lips and said, "Now that you have made a fortune, you will forget about the kindness of nurturing, it is simply unfilial and ungrateful."


    "I have to say a few words about ingratitude."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t listen any longer. Thinking of some past events, looking at Lin Jinyun, she smiled helplessly and said:


    "After your father passed away, I heard that your family had a very difficult time. Who helped your mother raise you and your second brother, it was your eldest brother."


    At that time, Lin Jinxiao was only five or six years old. Apart from helping the family, he had to go out to beg for work from the big families to earn some loose silver to supplement the family.


    Lin Jinyun faltered for a while when he heard this, but then replied confidently: "But Auntie didn''t treat Eldest Brother badly, and even arranged for Eldest Brother to marry you."


    After thinking about it, she smiled proudly: "If it wasn''t for my aunt, would you be able to cling to a scholar like my elder brother with your background?"


    "You look down on my family so much, but what you wear and what you wear on your hands are not bought with money from my family. If it weren''t for this marriage, would you be able to live so comfortably?"


    Speaking, she turned her eyes to Qin Xianglian again: "Without the five hundred taels of silver from our family, how could your second brother marry this daughter-in-law? Can he buy so many fields?"


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi''s heart became turbulent for some reason, looked at Lin Jinyun with sharp eyes, and said sharply:


    "The poor man has worked so hard for your family. Not to mention that he hasn''t eaten a few full meals at your house, your mother even asked him to leave the house without even giving him a house."


    "Isn''t there your mother?"


    Lin Jinyun looked at the small courtyard, and said as a matter of course: "My mother didn''t think the house built by your mother was shabby, it''s not bad, my mother gave such a good marriage to your family, don''t you spend some money? Shouldn''t it?"


    "My Chu family owes you a lot. After marrying my daughter, I have to pay money to pay for the house."


    The anger in Chu Nanzhi''s eyes gradually grew, and his tone of voice became more and more serious: "For a person like you, don''t mention kindness, righteousness and filial piety to me. My family has suffered a catastrophe. You just don''t come to visit. Thinking so hard about searching for money, what face do you have?"


    "Your family suffered catastrophe not all because of you, what right do you have to say such a thing."


    Lin Jinyun didn''t expect this woman to talk in a way now, and she couldn''t talk to her at all, so she simply thrust her waist and said arrogantly:


    "I tell you, Chu Nanzhi, you have to give the money today, or you have to give it if you don''t. You beat and kicked my aunt the day before yesterday, making her so sick that she can''t even get out of bed."


    After finishing speaking, she pulled Qin Xianglian over again, grabbed her arm and gestured: "Look, the second sister-in-law''s hands were also dripping with blood from that son of a bitch, Dabao. They don''t need money to cure them."


    "These little guys are staying at home well, if you don''t rush to provoke them, how can they make things difficult for you."


    Chu Nanzhi felt that the two sisters-in-law and sister-in-law were completely in love.


    She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen such shameless ones. She couldn''t hold back and indeed slapped Mrs. Chen the night before, but it wasn''t so serious. The punches and kicks were thanks to Lin Jinxiao and the four children. The guy watched, otherwise he would be wronged for no reason.


    Qin Xianglian felt that what she said was deliberately covering up the child, and was about to come over to defend her, but Lin Jinxiao said angrily, "Enough."


    Everyone looked around, only to see him slowly raise his head, staring at Lin Jinyun, his face ashen ashes: "Lin Jinyun, I have paid off what I owed your family all these years, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you in the future." , your aunt and sister-in-law go back quickly, if you make trouble again, I can only report to the police."


    For the Lin family, he seems to have given up on it.


    "Brother, don''t you really care about your mother?"


    Lin Jinyun was a little disappointed, her brows were furrowed.


    At this moment, Li Ce walked in with a bamboo basket on his back, followed by two old men and a middle-aged man.


    Chu Nanzhi fixed her eyes and saw that the two elders in the lead were none other than Lin Jinxiao''s mentors, Nie Huai''an, a village official from Caifeng Township, and Chang Yanjue, a great Confucian from Luyan Port.


    The middle-aged man is Lizheng Liu Qingbo from the village.


    Lin Jinyun seemed to have grabbed hold of a life-saving straw, and immediately ran over, threw herself in front of Nie Huai''an, and cried loudly: "Master, you have to make decisions for your niece."


    Immediately pointed to Chu Nanzhi, shouting even more aggrieved:


    "This vile woman injured my mother. I came to her to ask for some money to treat my mother''s illness. If she didn''t give it, it''s fine. I also let her little **** scratch my second sister-in-law. My mother worked hard to raise my elder brother. When you grow up, you are his mentor, you can''t just watch him do things that damage filial piety."


    "Oh, come on, you stinky girl, stop fooling yourself here."


    Nie Huai''an didn''t want to hear these trivial things, so he and Chang Yanjue looked at each other, and said with a sneer:


    "Others don''t know about your family''s affairs. Elder Chang and I still don''t know about it. If it weren''t for Lao Chang and me, Dalang of the Lin family would have starved to death long ago. Dalang treated your family well. You just stop and stop. This family just narrowly escaped death, let them take a breather."


    "Can"


    Lin Jinyun was a little reconciled, she wiped her tears and asked Nie Huai''an to stop her with a wave before she could say anything else.


    His face looked extremely impatient.


    Seeing this, Qin Xianglian came out pretending to be polite and said:


    "We shouldn''t have said this to my eldest brother and sister-in-law, but it happened for a reason. In the past two years, taxes have been heavy, and there has been a spring famine at the beginning of the year. The crops in the field are not good. The family can''t get rid of the pot. But my mother came back the night before and gave birth. I was sick, and now I can¡¯t get out of bed.¡±


    Following that, she looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, and her tone became extremely unfriendly:


    "All this has to be given by my sister-in-law. Her old man came here to uphold justice for the elder brother. It was a good intention, but the sister-in-law beat her indiscriminately. How can she bear the punches and kicks of her sister-in-law at such an old age? Brother and sister-in-law shouldn¡¯t have given some money to help her old man see a doctor and get medicine.¡±


    "Why can''t I get out of bed, I''m just talking nonsense with my eyes open."


    Liu Lizheng, who was by the side of the old man, was swollen when he heard it: "I just saw Mrs. Chen cutting vegetables in the vegetable field, and I told her to run away, but why did I hold back such a bad thing?" fart."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Lizheng scolded Qin Xianglian impatiently:


    "If you two want to harm someone, you should make a fuss in advance. Don''t be embarrassing in front of the elders and discredit your father. The elders are here today for business. Get out, get out."


    He already hated those members of the Chen family to the extreme. Over the years, he liked to talk about the dead County Magistrate Lin, as if there was nothing he could do about them.


    The aunt and sister-in-law were reprimanded by Liu Qingbo for this, and suddenly felt humiliated. Chen asked them to come over to ask for money, but she herself dismantled the stage first, she was speechless.


    Before going out, Lin Jinyun also told Mrs. Chen to stay at home and pretend to be sick. She never thought that her mother would go out to cut vegetables and be bumped into by Li Zheng.


    What''s the matter?


    Just thinking about the fifty taels of silver, she couldn''t be reconciled.


    Qin Xianglian was afraid that she would continue to mess around, so she forced her to escape out of the yard in a desperate manner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Play pig eat tiger

    Chapter 14 Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger


    Chu Nanzhi quietly watched the aunt and sister-in-law leave, feeling annoyed and amused in her heart.


    Now that family is getting more and more excessive, and they are starting to rob for money.


    Still a little depressed, but Liu Qingbo sighed bitterly:


    "Magistrate Lin is well-known throughout Luyan Port, why are there so many clowns in his family?"


    Chu Nanzhi raised his eyes to look at him, seeing the meaningful expression on his face, and didn''t know that this clown bag didn''t include her.


    Except for the vulgar person in front of the three people, the other two were famous Confucian scholars who were once famous in the Great Harvest Empire, and she was still in awe of them.


    Seeing that they were asking about Lin Jinxiao''s condition, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly went to the living room to tidy up, prepared herbal tea, and then came out and said to several people, "Li Zheng and the second elder should sit inside."


    Hearing this, Li Ce immediately helped Lin Jinxiao into the house.


    The four little guys all gathered around Nie Huai''an at this moment, calling out expectantly, "Grandpa Nie, we want candy."


    Nie Huai''an smiled brightly, pulled a group of little fellows into a friendly smile and said, "Grandpa Nie will never forget you, but what Grandpa Nie brought to the little ones today is the most famous red bean cake in the county."


    As he spoke, he took out a large bag of pastries from his bosom and handed it to Dabao: "Take it and distribute it to the brothers and sisters."


    How could the four little guys eat such expensive pastries on weekdays? They happily entered the house with the pastries surrounded by Nie Huai''an.


    Waiting for everyone to go to the living room, Chu Nanzhi saw Chang Yanjue leaning on a cane, standing imposingly at the gate of the courtyard, refusing to move.


    Ever since he was admitted to the hospital, she noticed that the old man had always kept a straight face, and he was carved out of the same mold as his student.


    She remembered that this old man had a lot of background. He used to be the crown prince''s tutor, but because of some reasons, he resigned and went back to the countryside. In more than ten years, he took in Lin Jinxiao, a closed disciple, without taking any money.


    Back then, the old man intended to betroth his niece to Lin Jinxiao, but he never wanted to be disturbed by Liu Yun.


    Combined with the bad reputation of the original owner, this old man has a lot of opinions on the original owner, and feels that the original owner has affected Lin Jinxiao''s future.


    So since Lin Jinxiao got married, this was the first time he visited Lin Jinxiao''s house today.


    Seeing that he refused to enter the house, Chu Nanzhi looked up at the sky again. It was the scorching sun. Standing under the sun, she could feel the evil intentions of nature, and sweat stains had already begun to seep out of her clothes.


    This year pays attention to not revealing clothes, and women suffer even more. In summer, even the most breathable clothes are like being wrapped in a quilt.


    She glanced at the stone table with a pergola on the side, and said with a smile: "People like to bask in the sun when they are old, but the sun is really poisonous. If you don''t want to go inside, please go there to rest."


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s face was like an iceberg, and he turned a deaf ear to her words.


    At this moment, Nie Huai''an also walked out with a loud voice.


    Nie Huai''an glanced at Chu Nanzhi angrily, and inexplicably started gesturing from Chang Yanjue''s side with a cane, as if measuring the distance.


    About half a meter away, the old man also imitated Chang Yanjue''s appearance and leaned on his crutches, standing there majestically and solemnly. Two giant Buddhas instantly blocked the entire courtyard gate.


    These two old men are really weird.


    Chu Nanzhi sighed bitterly, looked at the scorching sun for some reason, and had no choice but to hide in the shade first.


    After a while, Lin Jinxiao saw that there was no movement outside, worried that the elders might make mistakes, so he came out leaning on a cane to ask, "It''s hot outside, the two teachers should go inside to rest."


    The two elders were indifferent, one gritted his teeth, the other pursed his mouth, and beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips helplessly, and said with a smile: "It''s indeed too hot, and the elders like to enjoy the scenery in the courtyard, so they can''t just stand there dry-mouthed. Please wait a moment, the elders, go and do it for me." The elders make a cup of hot tea to warm up."


    Nie Huai''an immediately lost his restraint when he heard it, and nodded and stroked his beard: "Don''t trick me, I won''t fall for your trap, I''m not the same as him."


    "You really solved the tax and bank case?"


    Just as Lao Nie finished speaking, he heard a deep voice coming from Chang Yanjue''s mouth.


    "Everyone says so."


    Chu Nanzhi replied immediately.


    I started to feel happy in my heart, it seems that these words are still effective, after all, the old man can''t hold back anymore.


    Otherwise, if these two great Confucian scholars are really exhausted like this, they can''t afford to suffer from some troubles.


    After hearing her answer, Chang Yanjue''s mouth showed a sour feeling.


    Since the tax money was lost, he has been researching the case, but he has not found any clues. In the end, he had to agree with the layman''s point of view, believing that it was the work of the Dongsang monster, and watched his lover die.


    I never wanted a woman to solve the case easily. It was a waste of my life experience.


    As for mercury cinnabar, he often saw it in the palace before, but he never thought that it could collide with gold to create sparks, but after repeated experiments at home yesterday, he had to accept this fact.


    Walking slowly to the edge of the stone table in the arbor, he sat down slowly, holding the crutches in both hands and contemplating for a while, then moved his eyes deeply to Chu Nanzhi:


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Chu to be able to understand this knowledge by hiding her secrets."


    "Old Chang praised you."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be stupid and replied: "The folk woman is just a blind cat who ran into a dead mouse, and hit and fell by mistake."


    Such humble words made Chang Yanjue feel much more at ease, and his gloomy complexion gradually relaxed.


    He looked at Lin Jinxiao who was leaning on crutches in front of the house again, and said with a smile, "Da Lang is fine now, so I don''t worry about this old man, take good care of yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and cupped hands with Nie Huai''an: "Old Nie, take care, I will leave first."


    But Nie Huai''an grabbed him and said, "We haven''t seen each other for quite a while, I knew you were coming, so I brought some good wine. Now that Da Lang is reborn after the catastrophe, it''s a rare happy event, you should stay here Accompany me to celebrate with him."


    As he spoke, he ordered Li Ce to take out the wine from the inside.


    However, looking at the two bottles of old wine, he suddenly frowned: "It''s just that I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any good dishes, but it doesn''t matter, San Lang, you immediately drove the old carriage to buy some good dishes come over."


    Then he took out two liang of silver from his waist and handed it to Li Ce. Just as Li Ce was about to go out, he saw Sibao Lin Ruijia running over in a hurry, grabbed Nie Huai''an and pointed at Chu Nanzhi, shaking his head and saying:


    "Grandpa Nie, why do you bother Uncle Li like this, the dishes she cooks are delicious, you just ask her to cook for you and Grandpa Chang."


    Yesterday, after eating the dish made by the bad woman, Sibao has been hungry all the time. She just secretly found out that the house bought meat again. She didn''t dare to mention it to the bad woman blatantly like Dabao. wishes.


    Nie Huai''an glanced at Chu Nanzhi in disbelief: "She can cook?"


    "Yes, Sibao doesn''t lie to Grandpa Nie. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my father. Yesterday, my grandma and my little aunt praised her for cooking well."


    Little Sibao was afraid that Nie Huaian would not believe him, so he explained earnestly.


    At this time, the other three little guys also gathered around and said in unison: "Grandpa Nie, Sibao really didn''t lie to you."


    Nie Huai''an looked at Lin Jinxiao with some embarrassment.


    Because the village house in Caifeng Township is very close to Anlin Village, he occasionally came here to visit Lin Jinxiao and a few children in recent years, but he never dared to have a meal at this home.


    If it wasn''t for today''s discussion, how would he dare to force Chang Lao to stay here.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t refute the four little guys this time, and he didn''t look at Chu Nanzhi with the disgust he used to. He said respectfully to the two great scholars: "The taste of this clumsy woman''s fried dishes is really novel. You might as well stay here." Have a taste."


    "Stir fry?"


    The two elders looked surprised: "This is the first time I have heard of this term."


    But everyone knows that the student, this wicked woman, is a lazy eater. Where can she cook any good dishes, the eyes cast on her are still full of doubts.


    Chu Nanzhi is used to the upsurge of ridicule these days, and it is time for these two old guys to change their views on themselves.


    She humbly said to the elder:


    "The two elders are both great Confucians who have seen the world, and the women are nothing more than rural women. They are not as good as those famous masters and royal chefs. They can cook two whole vegetables that are not on the table to fill their stomachs. If the two elders do not give up, they can stay at home to eat. Let''s have lunch."


    No matter whether she can cook any good food or not, the second elder''s impression of her has changed a lot after this contact.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： not on purpose

    Chapter 15 was not intentional


    As soon as he heard that the two great scholars were going to stay at home for dinner, Li Ce was both excited and worried, and said to Chu Nanzhi repeatedly:


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll bring a chicken home and kill it to make some soup for the old man. By the way, let my wife come over and help you."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he was worried that he would not be able to handle it, and he didn''t know that the second elder would come, so he didn''t buy much meat and vegetables, and there was no main dish. It was really shabby to serve the second elder, so he took half a tael from his waist Give him silver:


    "It''s already meal time. I''m afraid the siblings and nephews haven''t eaten yet. You can invite your family to eat together. If you give the money to the siblings, it will be money for buying chickens."


    "Sister-in-law is treating me like an outsider. It''s just a chicken. You still give me so much money. Brother Jinxiao usually helps our family a lot."


    Li Ce pushed Yinzi back, lowered his voice and whispered to her: "I heard that Mr. Nie came here to discuss something with brother Jinxiao, so he won''t let the children come over to make trouble. Their grandmother is taking care of them at home."


    "You take the money, don''t refuse me again."


    Chu Nanzhi forced the silver into his hand.


    Li Ce turned around and put the silver on the cutting board, and hurried out the door.


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly, and had no choice but to put the money back on her waist.


    She put all the meat and vegetables she had bought back on the cutting board and inspected them. The five catties of pork was originally intended to be brought back and marinated for a few days before eating.


    Since Li Ce refused to take the money, she cut off half and kept it for his wife to take back later.


    For the rest, she is going to make a few stir-fried dishes with the few vegetables she bought.


    Fetch a basin of water, put cucumbers, eggplants, green peppers and tomatoes into the basin to wash, halfway through washing, a small head suddenly pokes in from the door of the kitchen, staring at her with grunts.


    Chu Nanzhi looked up, but saw Sibao Lin Ruijia peeking outside the door.


    When the eyes of the two met, Sibao quickly hid back in fright.


    Not long after, Sibao poked his head in quietly again.


    This time, she didn''t flinch, and summoned up her courage to ask, "Can I come in and help you?"


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Chu Nanzhi could hardly laugh or cry: "It''s too hot, go eat the red bean cake bought by Grandpa Nie with your brothers and sisters, I can do it alone."


    "I''m not afraid of heat, I don''t want to eat red bean cake."


    She wants to save her stomach and wait until she can eat the dishes made by bad women.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her expectant eyes, and smiled knowingly: "Then you come."


    Si Bao heard the words, and immediately walked in with a smile, not afraid of her anymore.


    Chu Nanzhi saw her reach out her immature little hand to touch the cucumber in the water for a while, and knock the eggplant for a while.


    Inadvertently, she saw a few bright red rattan marks on Sibao''s exposed arms.


    She couldn''t help but feel sore: the original owner was really ruthless with such an immature little hand.


    She sighed silently, staring at the rattan mark on Sibao''s hand and asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    Sibao also saw the injury on his arm, pulled down his sleeve in panic, shook his head quickly and said, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Knowing that she dared not tell the truth, Chu Nanzhi warned in a warm voice: "Don''t let the water splash on the wound, I''ll apply some medicine to you after eating."


    Sibao said "um", then silently lowered his head, not daring to answer.


    She suddenly had an indescribable feeling in her heart:


    Bad woman, what happened?


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t care about the Four Treasures anymore, and was busy with the work in hand.


    While waiting for her to take the washed dishes back to the cutting board, she heard a whimpering sound from behind:


    "I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t mean to."


    Chu Nanzhi turned around and saw Sibao covering his face and crying, hesitantly looked to the ground, and saw a cucumber was broken into two pieces.


    Hearing the voice, Nie Huai''an also led the other three little ones in, staring at her with fear.


    With a calm expression, Chu Nanzhi picked up the broken cucumber back into the vegetable washing basin, and comforted Sibao, "I know you didn''t do it on purpose. Look, I''ll wash it and cut it into slices so you can eat it." of."


    Si Bao heard that she didn''t blame him, so he dared to raise his head, and asked with lingering fear, "Aren''t you going to hit me?"


    "If you don''t hit me, I won''t hit you again."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said, "But you have to promise me to be a good boy in the future."


    Sibao nodded ambiguously.


    She doesn''t know what a good boy is like, but the behavior of the bad girl today is really abnormal.


    Maybe because Grandpa Nie and Grandpa Chang are here, bad women dare not beat themselves.


    Sibao thought so.


    Chu Nanzhi waved her hand: "Go, go play with Grandpa Nie and the others."


    After hearing this, Sibao happily ran to Nie Huai''an''s side, only then did he really feel safe.


    But the little guys and Nie Huai''an felt a little unbelievable.


    Usually, this woman would not even bother to cover up in front of him. Even if she was protecting her, she would beat and scold the child entirely according to her own preferences.


    Zensheng knows how to understand current affairs today?


    Could it be that old man Chang really has a better face than himself?


    Thinking of this, Nie Huai''an turned his head, and glared angrily at Chang Yanjue, who was sitting sideways in the living room, with an expression of disbelief.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Old Nie strangely, but she couldn''t say what was strange about it.


    Anyway, they are just two weird old men.


    She remembered that Nie Huai''an was also a very remarkable person. When he was young, he was the only envoy of the Dahe Empire who had been sent to the six northern and southern countries.


    I never thought that now I would be willing to hide in the countryside and be a little-known villager.


    She really doesn''t understand.


    Perhaps it is because of the eccentricities of the ancient sages.


    Not long after, Li Ce brought his wife, Mrs. Zhou back, and the husband and wife killed the chicken together. Chu Nanzhi was busy cooking, and Mrs. Zhou was in charge of stewing the chicken soup.


    Mrs. Zhou is a dutiful countryman. She seldom stepped into this house before, and she dared not talk to the original owner. Just now she heard that Chu Nanzhi didn''t beat or scold the child, and she vaguely heard something about the second elder''s praise of her in the living room. Less vigilant.


    Moreover, a woman from a Taoist family actually broke a case in the county government that no one could solve, and won honor for the woman. In fact, she adored this woman a little bit in her heart.


    She glanced at the dishes that were being stir-fried in Chu Nanzhi''s pot, and tried to strike up a conversation with her boldly: "Sister-in-law, can Cai Cai still do this?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled: "I think it''s okay, you can taste it when you eat later, and see if it''s different from what you usually eat."


    Mrs. Zhou hesitated for a while, and said falteringly: "Let''s do it some other day. I''m afraid my sister-in-law will be too busy, so I come here to help. The food at home is almost ready, and the children are waiting."


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that Li Ce had told her in advance, so she no longer forced her to stay.


    After the chicken soup was cooked, Li Ce really came in to lead Zhou back.


    Chu Nanzhi took a bowl, put some fried dishes into it, and handed it to Mrs. Zhou: "I don''t know if the dishes I cook suit your tastes. Since you don''t want to stay for dinner, then take Go back and eat."


    After finishing speaking, he handed the cut piece of pork to Li Ce, and continued: "You don''t want to take my sister-in-law''s money, you take these pork, go back and make it for the children to nourish themselves."


    Li Ce refused to accept it.


    "Then I will have to buy another chicken tomorrow and return it to you."


    After Chu Nanzhi threatened, he took the pork and went out to bid farewell to everyone. On the way back, the husband and wife kept talking non-stop, and they all agreed that this sister-in-law of the Lin family seemed to be a different person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： grab food

    Chapter 16 Grabbing Vegetables


    When arranging the dishes, Chu Nanzhi remembered the customs and etiquette of this dynasty that women and children were not allowed to sit at will, especially when dining with these great Confucians, they should pay more attention to details.


    She first prepared the dishes for the second elder, and then prepared to serve the dishes prepared for the four little ones to the stone table in the pergola outside, so that they could take care of the little ones for dinner.


    But as soon as she came out of the kitchen with the dishes, Chang Lao stopped her: "I''m not an outsider, so don''t be so cautious. It''s hot outside, so you can take the children to the table together."


    Both Lin Jinxiao and Nie Huai''an were surprised. They never thought that the always rigid old man would let a woman sit with him. This is a rare thing.


    Liu Lizheng took a look, he was the only outsider in the whole room.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Nie asking him to stay with him, he would actually not be willing to eat here.


    After hearing Chang Lao''s words, he quickly echoed: "Chang Lao said so, Miss Chu doesn''t have to stick to it anymore."


    Chu Nanzhi was also a little flattered, but with Chang Lao''s consent, she no longer had to deliberately follow these ancient etiquettes.


    And the four little guys were even more delighted when they thought that they didn''t have to go out to eat. They surrounded Lin Jinxiao happily and began to enjoy the food they had dreamed of.


    It looks like a large table of dishes, but in fact there are not many dishes. Except for the pot of chicken soup, eggplant in oil, fried cucumber slices with pork belly, shredded pork with green peppers, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes, Chu Nanzhi used two plates to serve them.


    I have eaten all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, and I have seen a lot of ostentation, but it is the first time I see someone cooking like this, and the second elder still can''t accept it.


    In addition, this was in the hands of a well-known vicious woman, so even if the two elders agreed to stay for dinner, they were still a little apprehensive about cooking at this table.


    Nie Huai''an first picked up a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth, chewed it, and then made a long comment: "This chicken tastes good. Li Sanlang''s wife is really a virtuous person, and she can make good tea and rice."


    Even though he watched the four little guys enjoy eating the few stir-fried dishes in front of him, he pretended not to see it.


    He had already lost to the old guy Chang Yanjue in the courtyard just now, so he can''t be allowed to gain the upper hand.


    Be more reserved this time.


    Well, reserved!


    Seeing this, Chang Lao brought a piece of chicken over, chewed it slowly, but said nothing.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the two of them refused to eat the dishes she cooked, and she just thought it was not to their liking, so she ignored it and ate the dishes in front of her.


    After all, she is a great Confucian, so it is not easy for her to have the cheek to earn people''s yelling at her.


    Ben was also worried that the stir-fried dishes yesterday would not be enough to eat, so I deliberately made more, but now it seems that I am worrying too much.


    The leftovers on this hot day cannot be stored for long, she should eat more by herself.


    After a while, she saw Nie Huaian put a chicken leg into Dabao Lin Ruiwen''s bowl, and smiled kindly: "Dabao, eat a chicken leg to strengthen your body."


    "Grandpa Nie, eat chicken legs to make up your body."


    Dabao hurriedly put the chicken legs back into Nie Huaian''s bowl, and hurriedly picked up the fried pork belly with cucumber slices in front of him.


    He felt that this dish was more flavorful than yesterday''s farm fried pork, and he really liked it.


    Although he also likes to eat chicken drumsticks, the dishes made by the bad woman are not just what he wants.


    But chicken legs, Uncle Li Ce has a lot of chickens at home, and occasionally brings them to eat.


    Nie Huai''an was a little puzzled, these brats must have had a brain convulsion today, and the chicken legs are no longer fragrant.


    Seeing that most of the dishes in front of him were eaten by a few little guys, he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Looking at Liu Qingbo and Lin Jinxiao enjoying the food cooked by the wicked woman again, he began to curse in his heart:


    Liu Qingbo, a worthless fool, is just a glutton, but his student is also an apprentice.


    What a jerk!


    Disgraceful!


    Just when he was burning with anger, Chang Lao quietly stretched out the chopsticks in front of him and picked up the last piece of cucumber, fed it to his mouth and began to chew it carefully.


    Finally, he showed a hopeless smile.


    "Shameless old thief, actually bowed his waist for a piece of fried cucumber, it is simply insulting the reputation of a generation of Confucianism."


    He glared at Chang Yanjue angrily, and cursed out loud.


    After that, he directly picked up the plate in front of him and poured all the remaining eggplants into his own bowl.


    Chang Yanjue was dumbfounded, and tearing off his face, he scolded Nie Huai''an: "You old man, you are so disrespectful in front of a group of juniors, you are really disrespectful."


    Glancing at the table, he saw that the dishes in front of himself and Nie Huai''an were taken away by a few little fellows, so he stretched out his hand in front of Chu Nanzhi with lightning speed, and quickly poured half a plate of cucumber slices into the bowl inside.


    Worried that old man Nie would come and **** it, he poured most of the plate of tomato scrambled eggs into his own bowl.


    In this way, I felt much more at ease in an instant.


    Looking at a bowl full of cucumber slices and tomato scrambled eggs, he finally didn''t have to worry, showing a relieved smile.


    After that, he shamelessly preached to Chu Nanzhi:


    "Mr. Chu, you have worked hard today, drink more chicken soup to replenish your body."


    After finishing speaking, I took another chicken leg to her.


    Chu Nanzhi looked dazed, took the chicken leg with some embarrassment, and began to doubt:


    Are these two old men really respected and respected contemporary scholars?


    Both Lin Jinxiao and Liu Qingbo were too frightened to move their chopsticks.


    Lin Jinxiao was used to bickering between the two teachers, but this was the first time he saw the two of them arguing over a few dishes.


    And it''s the dish made by this wicked woman.


    He glanced coldly at Chu Nanzhi, who was gnawing on the chicken leg: This woman has been married to me for more than five years, and she has always been crazy and out of shape, never before.


    What is her plan?


    The more Lin Jinxiao thought about it, the more frightened he became.


    Chu Nanzhi finished eating a chicken leg, feeling a little unsatisfied, the four little guys had already put down their bowls and chopsticks contentedly, and were watching the two old grandpas quarreling curiously.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the pot of chicken soup. Mrs. Zhou was too honest. The old hen she brought over was probably the heaviest in her family, and she stewed it all. The four little guys only cared about eating her dishes. Lin Jinxiao He and Erlao didn''t eat a few pieces of chicken either.


    If there is too much left over for dinner, it will be broken tomorrow.


    She picked up another chicken leg and glanced at the four little treasures opposite.


    Sibao is not so repulsive to her now, she wanted to give Sibao the chicken leg, but when the little guy saw that the bad woman wanted to take the chicken leg for himself, he ran outside.


    Seeing this, the other three little guys also ran to the courtyard.


    Lin Jinxiao began to realize that she was deliberately buying people''s hearts in front of the elders, and stared angrily: "If you want to eat, you can eat by yourself. Why are you making so many dramas?"


    Grandma has a leg.


    A piece of kindness was treated as the liver and lungs of a donkey.


    Being reprimanded for no reason, Chu Nanzhi was also very upset, and didn''t want to spoil him, put the chicken legs back into the soup angrily, and sternly said to him in front of the second elder:


    "It''s just a chicken leg, what can I do, I think you have obsessive-compulsive fantasy."


    "That''s right. It''s a good thing that the Chu family cares about their children. Dalang, how can you speculate on others like this."


    Elder Nie couldn''t listen anymore, and reprimanded Lin Jinxiao, then put the chicken leg into Chu Nanzhi''s bowl, and said with a smile, "Chu Shi, leave him alone, come, eat more."


    At this time, Chang Lao glared at Lin Jinxiao in dissatisfaction: "I see, there is nothing wrong with the Chu family. They are well-educated, and they cook good food."


    "Teacher, I"


    Chang Lao didn''t give him a chance to speak: "Don''t quibble, a slap can''t make a sound, the family is not harmonious, Dalang, you should also find faults in yourself."


    Lin Jinxiao was speechless after being reprimanded by the elders.


    He was really aggrieved to the extreme, and his two teachers actually helped this wicked woman speak.


    Could it be that the sun is coming out from the west today?


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, Chu Nanzhi also felt that he was indeed wronged, but his self-proclaimed temperament was not worthy of sympathy.


    But those little guys are innocent, they have been living in the shadow of the original owner for the past few years, and their lives are too pitiful.


    Thinking of this, she put the chicken legs in the bowl back into the soup, thinking of saving it for the little ones to eat at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Doubtful

    Chapter 17 Doubts


    Chu Nanzhi brought half a plate of shredded pork with green peppers and fried eggplant in front of Erlao and Liu Qingbo, and said with a smile, "Erlao and Li are eating some more vegetables."


    It was rare for an outsider to speak for her, and she was inexplicably moved.


    Liu Qingbo also got up at this time and refilled the wine for the two elders.


    After the two old men reprimanded Lin Jinxiao, they felt relieved. They both shook hands and made peace, and ate the food Chu Nanzhi handed over in harmony, with joy on their faces.


    Nie Huai''an couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "We two old things have lived together all our lives. We haven''t seen what kind of world. Our vision is not as good as that of a few little dolls."


    "Hehehehe."


    Chang Lao laughed heartily.


    Chu Nanzhi heard that Nie always praised her cooking skills.


    It seems that it has been recognized by the great Confucians.


    Yesterday, when Liu Yun and Chu Nanzhu came to the house, seeing that they all liked to eat the dishes they cooked, she began to think about opening a restaurant for their mother and daughter.


    Now that she has been recognized by two great Confucians in the world, she has further strengthened her mind.


    It''s just that the investment to open a restaurant is not small. Even in a small county like Luyan Port, I''m afraid it will cost three to five hundred taels of silver to start it.


    She has to find a way to earn more money.


    Waiting for three rounds of drinking, Chu Nanzhi finally heard Mr. Nie mention his real intention for coming today:


    "Now the county lieutenant surnamed Liu has been imprisoned, so he will not die. Last night, County Magistrate Hu went to the humble house to propose to the old man, saying that he would recommend Da Lang to fill this position, and wanted to ask the old man for his opinion."


    As he said, he looked at Chang Yanjue deliberately, and said with a wry smile: "I know Chang is also very concerned about Da Lang''s future. You and I have carefully cultivated him for these years, so we can''t let him be trapped in the countryside like us."


    "It''s just a county lieutenant, why should Mr. Nie come to discuss with me so condescendingly?"


    Chang Lao put down his wine glass and frowned slightly:


    "The old man does not object to Da Lang''s pursuit of fame and fame, but now the court is dark, and it is not the time to serve him. His Majesty is weak and childless. Several princes in Jingling City have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, so that the court only knows about party struggle and self-interest, regardless of the country''s danger. Da Lang is pure by nature, and this old man is worried that he will fall into this quagmire sooner or later."


    As he spoke, he looked at Chu Nanzhi who was burying his head in his meal, and said worriedly:


    "After learning that the tax and bank case was not done by Dongsang people, the old man always felt a little weird. Then Liu Ping, who was just a county captain from Jiupin, dared to embezzle 20,000 taels of gold for himself. But it¡¯s a full two hundred thousand taels of silver, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Often reminded by the elder one, Chu Nanzhi reacted belatedly, recalling Liu Xianwei''s behavior that day.


    The man confessed quickly without interrogation. How could such a cowardly and ruthless person dare to suddenly change his mind about such a huge amount of tax money.


    At this time, Nie Huai''an also stroked his beard and frowned:


    "Chang Lao said that, but the old man also thinks it is very strange. If it is Dongsang people, it will be fine, but if it is the work of the county captain surnamed Liu, then the whole Luyan Port can hurt Dalang into such a state and still be able to recover from the whole body. I have never heard of the old man who retired, let alone he brought many good hands from the county government with him that day."


    Lin Jinxiao also thought of something at this moment:


    "Students fought with thieves that day. These people''s skills are not like the third class of the county government office, and they are not like the reckless rivers and lakes. They are more like well-trained military personnel."


    Nie Huai''an immediately said: "Does Da Lang feel that this matter has something to do with the army?"


    ¡°Students can¡¯t decide.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head blankly.


    He never speculates on things without evidence.


    Seeing this, Chang Yanjue unconsciously shifted his gaze to Chu Nanzhi.


    For some reason, he had an inexplicable sense of anticipation for this woman at this time, and always felt that she would say something amazing in the next step:


    "Chu, what''s your opinion on this?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a little regretful.


    Is it because I am too unreserved and not dignified?


    Actually asked a woman for advice on this kind of problem.


    Chu Nanzhi had just picked up a small piece of chicken and fed it into her mouth. Before she could chew it, she heard Chang Lao calling, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly put the meat back into the bowl.


    Looking around, seeing that everyone was looking at him with strange eyes, he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    The four little guys sat at the door, and they also got together and started whispering: "Why would Grandpa Chang ask this bad woman, is she smarter than Dad?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Lin Jinxiao. This guy looked at her as if a bottle of vinegar had been knocked over, with mixed flavors that were indescribable.


    She quickly replied: "Chang Lao was joking, how can I, a woman, understand this?"


    Cracking this case was only to save her life, she didn''t want to think so complicated.


    Chang Yanjue didn''t know if she was pretending to be something on purpose or if she really didn''t know anything, so she could only sigh resentfully.


    When everyone was at a loss, Li Ce ran in in a hurry. Seeing that everyone first bowed their hands as a salute, and then said calmly:


    "Reporting to the elders, someone from the county government came, saying that the county magistrate Liu and Taoist Ximen committed suicide in prison in fear of crime this morning. The county magistrate was about to close the case and report it, so he sent someone to send a letter to Nie''s home. I found it in the village."


    "Why do you need to report this kind of thing to the old man, the old man is just a coward from the countryside."


    Being respected by others, Mr. Nie was happy in his heart, but he pretended to be bored and complained. Then he looked at Lin Jinxiao and Chang Yanjuan with some disappointment, and resentfully said: "It seems that this is the only way to close the case hastily."


    How did Taoist Ximen understand the principle that gold and mercury can be dyed white together, and whether Lieutenant Liu was instigated by others, these have become mysteries.


    What made him even more worried was that if the matter really involved the military and partisanship, the lingering flames of the partisanship would have infiltrated the lower-level officials, which would be very frightening.


    Old Chang also nodded worriedly, and said to Lin Jinxiao: "Dalang''s leg may need to be raised for a while, so don''t think about it for now, everything will be planned after the injury is healed."


    "Follow the teacher''s instructions."


    Lin Jinxiao replied respectfully.


    Chu Nanzhi could hear that Chang always refused Lin Jinxiao to replace the county captain.


    This made her a little disappointed.


    If Lin Jinxiao can really be promoted to the post of county lieutenant and have a good future, then he will not cause a lot of gossip if he makes peace with him after he recovers his legs.


    But thinking about it carefully, I am not a flower protector, so I have no obligation to guard him all the time.


    Taking care of his legs and feet, helping the family through this difficult time is considered to be the most benevolent.


    When something like this happened in the county, the two elders didn''t have the mood to stay here any longer, so they got up and said goodbye to Lin Jinxiao''s family.


    But today, Chu Nanzhi''s dishes really opened their eyes, and they ate very comfortably, so they were still reluctant to part before leaving.


    Chu Nanzhi also saw what the elders were thinking, and sent Lizheng and the elders outside the courtyard, pretending to beg:


    "Dalang''s legs and feet are bad now, and he might be bored if he stays at home all day. If the two elders have spare time, please come and walk around more."


    The eyes of the two elders brightened when they heard this, Chang Lao changed his normal attitude, and immediately answered: "It''s not difficult, but I have to trouble Mrs. Chu to prepare more side dishes like today."


    Old Nie was afraid of losing the wind, so he hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, we two old guys don''t eat free food, we bring our own ingredients."


    "Must satisfy the elders."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Dalang, drink the medicine

    Chapter 18 Dalang, drink medicine


    After seeing off the two old guys and Li Zheng, Chu Nanzhi went back to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and then cleaned the house.


    Today''s meal made up all the meat and vegetables she bought.


    Looks like I have to buy some more tomorrow.


    She remembered that Lin Jinxiao also raised some chickens and ducks in the yard before, but they were all sold or killed by the original owner.


    Now there is not even a hair left.


    After Lin Jinxiao lost his job in the county government, he planned to grow some rice, fruits and vegetables last year, but when they were still seedlings, the original owner pulled them out.


    The original owner felt that it was okay for him to be a scholar who didn''t seek to make progress, and he was willing to degenerate and farm the land, and volunteered to take the land that Liu Yun married as a dowry to her son-in-law Liu Shuyang to fill his gambling debts.


    Anyway, whatever Lin Jinxiao did, the original owner would destroy it. In the end, Lin Jinxiao was desperate and didn''t try anything anymore.


    Looking at the empty yard, Chu Nanzhi herself was in despair.


    This is really just waiting to die.


    If it weren''t for Liu Yun''s help, the family would have starved to death long ago.


    But in the future, she will never let Liu Yun worry about this family again.


    Right now, the first thing she has to do is to quickly recover Lin Jinxiao''s leg injury.


    Thinking of this, she took out all the medicines she bought.


    Being sick these days is no different from her time, just watching the money flowing out of her hand.


    Bought a bunch of food for less than a hundred yuan, but this pile of medicine cost her more than five taels of silver, which is outrageously expensive.


    Finding a pot for decocting medicine, she poured the medicine for internal injuries into the pot, mixed some water, added enough firewood to fry the medicine first.


    Walking back into the living room, the four little guys had already gone to play outside the yard, while Lin Jinxiao went to rest in the back room.


    After tossing for most of the day, she was also a little sleepy.


    Lie on the table and took a nap, and was awakened by a strong smell of medicine after a while.


    She ran into the kitchen and quickly turned off the fire, fetched a bowl and poured a bowl of medicinal soup, and waited for it to cool a little before she prepared to give it to Lin Jinxiao.


    As soon as he walked out of the kitchen, he saw Lin Jinxiao leaning on a cane staring at her: "What do you want to do?"


    Chu Nanzhi saw that his face was a little bad, thinking that he was embarrassed in front of his teacher today, and he was sulking, so he put on a friendly and gentle gesture to curry favor:


    "Today I got a new medicine for you. It has just been boiled. You should drink it while it''s hot."


    As he spoke, he walked up to him with a medicine bowl, and said with a smile, "Come on, Dalang, drink the medicine."


    After all, Future Heli still needs his permission.


    She can''t let this guy regenerate resentment.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jinxiao''s pretty face immediately darkened, and his velvety eyebrows immediately frowned:


    "What are you doing, I... I don''t drink."


    It was the first time in more than five years of marriage that I saw her so attentive.


    Li Ce made the medicine for him a few days ago, and the woman drove him to the back room after returning with some money, and never asked him.


    The decoction has been stopped for two days, she has been pretending not to see, how could she be so kind today.


    The children are not in sight at the moment.


    He was a little frightened, leaning on crutches and clumsily backed away.


    "What''s the matter with you, I''ll let you drink medicine, what are you hiding, it should be cold in a while."


    Chu Nanzhi was very puzzled, and approached him with the medicine in hand.


    "Go away, don''t come near me."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face turned livid with fright.


    It''s no wonder that she has been so abnormal these past few days. I''m afraid she is waiting for an opportunity like today.


    This vile woman must have felt that she had not listened to her before, held a grudge, and even despaired of life, so she dealt with Taoist Ximen first, and now she wanted to kill herself with her own hands.


    When he was working in the county government office, he heard that a vicious woman hated her husband, so she pretended to please her husband, dissuaded her husband''s defenses, and finally killed her husband with medicine, and then committed suicide and died with her husband.


    He must not let this wicked woman succeed in her tricks.


    At this time, the four little guys also returned to the house tired from playing. Seeing the situation in the house, they immediately ran to Lin Jinxiao in fright, and shouted at Chu Nanzhi together:


    "You are not allowed to harm my father."


    Sibao was so frightened that he burst into tears: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    It was only then that Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized: it turned out that the family was worried that they were poisoned in the medicine.


    She was so angry that she almost vomited blood:


    I am really more wronged than Dou E.


    She took a big gulp first angrily, and said loudly, "No poison."


    Then he hurriedly put the bowl on the wooden table in the living room, and went straight back to his hut.


    Outside the door, Dabao Lin Ruiwen picked up the bowl of medicine again and handed it to Lin Jinxiao: "Father, the bad girl drank it herself, she must not be poisoned, drink it quickly."


    Si Bao wiped away his tears, pouted and said, "Father, have we wronged her?"


    Lin Jinxiao drank the medicine slowly, with an unbelievable expression on his face:


    What the **** does she want to do?


    In the room, Chu Nanzhi lay on the bed a little sullen, she felt that the whole family had persecution paranoia.


    But thinking about He Li, she gritted her teeth and still had to endure it.


    She believes that "the sea is wide and the fish leap, the sky is high and the birds fly", and the free days of blooming flowers all the way will come soon.


    After resting on the bed for an hour, she wasn''t too hungry, but thinking that the little ones were growing up, she still got up and went to the kitchen to warm up the chicken soup for lunch and bring it to the dining table in the living room.


    Afterwards, he took the bowls and chopsticks and prepared to call Lin Jinxiao and the four little guys in the back room to eat.


    Unexpectedly, when Dabao Lin Ruiwen came out and saw a pot of chicken soup on the table, he immediately became dissatisfied, and said angrily: "I want to eat stir-fried vegetables."


    "Fry it yourself."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the little brat was very arrogant and unreasonable, so she got angry at the same time, knocked the bowl on the table, and sat down angrily.


    When the little guys saw this, they were so frightened that they burst into tears immediately.


    Dabao cried "bad woman" while crying.


    Lin Jinxiao had a sullen face, but he just stood there and didn''t try to stop him.


    Chu Nanzhi moved up angrily, glared at him and cursed:


    "Lin Dalang, do you feel how much I owe your family? Yes, I admit that I have been a little messy in the past, but is it all my fault? Do you want to be a clean stream like your two teachers? I didn''t Opinion, but I am just a woman, is it wrong for me to want to live a better life?"


    Just as soon as the words came out of her mouth, she felt that these words were not what she wanted to say in her heart.


    It seems that the resentment of the original owner is really serious.


    Lin Jinxiao also felt wronged by what she said.


    Indeed, in the past, he only cared about his own thoughts, not her feelings.


    It''s just that the way she vents is too inappropriate.


    This is also the root cause of their relationship as husband and wife.


    Chu Nanzhi said again: "I don''t care if you let the children treat me like this. I deserve it. Are you going to teach the children to go out and deal with people like this in the future?"


    Lin Jinxiao froze on the spot.


    I didn''t have time to take care of these before, but now I think the upbringing of the little guys is sometimes really out of place.


    He pulled Dabao to him, and educated him earnestly: "Lin Ruiwen, don''t do this in the future."


    Then he glanced at the other little guys: "Don''t cry anymore, eat well."


    The four little guys wiped their tears, you looked at me, I looked at you, and looked at each other. Finally, they stopped sobbing, obediently picked up the bowls and chopsticks and drank the chicken soup.


    Waiting for the meal to finish, Chu Nanzhi thought about Sibao''s arm injury, so she took some medicine for the trauma, but Sibao didn''t resist her so much, and when she heard that she was going to rub the medicine on herself, she obediently relied on it. The bad woman smeared the medicine on her arm.


    When Dabao and Erbao saw that the bad woman only applied medicine to Sibao, they felt jealous, but they didn''t dare to say it in front of the bad woman. After waiting for the bad woman to return to the house, they secretly took the medicine and went to the back room to ask Lin Jinxiao to give it to them. smear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： lucky player

    Chapter 19 Luck players


    Early the next morning, Chu Nanzhi cooked a pot of porridge like yesterday, and went to the market to make up some vegetables after breakfast.


    There are a lot of wild mushrooms that can be picked in the mountains this season, so she wanted to pick some mushrooms while it was still early and eat them with vegetables.


    Maybe if you are lucky, you can find some wild game.


    The family''s money is running out, and Lin Jinxiao has to recuperate from his illness, so he has to plan carefully.


    Thinking that if one day Lin Jinxiao no longer rejects her, she is going to check this guy''s wound and see if she can find some good ways to heal him.


    ¡­


    The back mountain is very large, surrounded by jungle and shrubs, and there is no end in sight.


    It is such a hot and humid environment that makes many treasures grow in the mountains. There are many varieties of mushrooms growing alone.


    However, she only picks what she knows.


    Walking around in the woods, I picked most of the baskets in a short time.


    Chu Nanzhi carried mushrooms on her back and walked on the path in the forest contentedly, thinking: If I can hunt only hares, pheasants, etc., it will be a good harvest.


    Just as she had this thought, she suddenly raised her head, and saw a gray hare scurrying out of the dense forest.


    The hare ran extremely fast, as if frightened by something, it ran forward madly.


    Suddenly, the hare bumped into a big tree not far away, and immediately passed out.


    Chu Nanzhi looked surprised: What kind of operation is this.


    She approached slowly, walked up to the rabbit and touched it, but she was out of breath.


    "Poor Tutu, I can''t let you die in vain."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed, picked up the hare and walked out of the forest in a hurry.


    At the entrance of the village, a familiar cry came faintly.


    Chu Nanzhi listened carefully for a while, she was very impressed by the cry, it was from Sibao Lin Ruijia.


    She hurried towards the direction of the crying sound.


    From a long distance away, I saw Sibao surrounded by several children crying.


    While crying, she smeared mud on her face and clothes, making her whole body dirty.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t understand this operation.


    She walked up to the group of children in confusion. Seeing that it was Sibao Niang, the children explained with some fear: "Can you believe me when I said we didn''t bully her?"


    The speaking child, Chu Nanzhi remembered, was the son of Zhao Erlang, a blacksmith at the entrance of the village.


    "I"


    Believe it or not?


    Looking at Sibao who was crying like pear blossoms with rain, she was a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, Zhao Erlang ran over in a hurry, without saying a word, seeing his son beat him up, and cursed at the same time: "Xiao Erlang, labor management told you not to bully other people''s children in the village, you It''s itchy again, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Erlang''s son is the second eldest in the family, and he has an older sister. Everyone calls him Xiao Erlang. He is the largest among the children in the village. He likes to bully the weak and the weak most of the time. He is always scolded, even very harshly. .


    Besides, because of the children''s fights, some people have sued Mr. Lizheng, Zhao Erlang has a headache.


    The children in the village know that quadruplets cannot be protected by their mothers, so they like to bully the four of them the most.


    Xiao Erlang explained to his father with an aggrieved face: "Father, we didn''t beat her, she cried by herself."


    Zhao Erlang looked at Sibao''s dirty face and muddy body, and grinned his teeth angrily: "You bastard, you said you didn''t bully Sibao, look at her muddy body."


    Xiao Erlang pleaded bitterly: "It was wiped by herself."


    Sibao cried even more sadly when he heard the words.


    Chu Nanzhi now finally knew why this little guy smeared mud on his body.


    Zhao Erlang stared angrily, and cursed: "You bastard, why do you treat your father as a fool? Why is Sibao smearing mud on her body?"


    Xiao Erlang had a bitter face, unyielding, and said: "She wiped it herself, if you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    All the children nodded innocently.


    Zhao Erlang was so angry that he vomited blood: "You bunch of unreasonable little bastards, dare to act but dare not to be, what kind of man are you, if you dare to go out with my little beast to do evil, I will not forgive you."


    After finishing speaking, she ignored Chu Nanzhi, and dragged Xiao Erlang back home with kicks and kicks.


    Chu Nanzhi wanted to explain to him, but this reckless man took himself for nothing, so she had to give up.


    Waiting for all the children to disperse, she pulled up Xiao Sibao and wiped off the mud on her face, distressed and angry at the same time:


    "Being honest, do you think all grown-ups will believe your lies?"


    Little Sibao muttered: "It''s just luck, Dad said that my brother and sister and I were born to be miserable, so we will get more blessings from heaven."


    Chu Nanzhi was speechless.


    Anyway, this little guy used his luck on this.


    Sure enough, the child still has to be raised by his mother.


    If it wasn''t for his mother''s backing, this little guy wouldn''t be in this situation.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Sibao again, and asked with a serious face: "Then what if you are unlucky?"


    Little Sibao snorted coldly with disdain: "Walk by the river often without getting your feet wet. Anyway, when a blind cat encounters a dead mouse, it''s better than being bullied all the time."


    Chu Nanzhi felt sore in her heart, she couldn''t help grabbing Sibao and hugged her regardless of her dirty body: "With me here, no one will dare to bully you anymore, you have to be an honest Good boy, stop deceiving people like this."


    She knew that Tiejiang Zhao was afraid of going to Lizheng''s house to sue again.


    And Sibao touched the furry thing in her arms with both hands, and immediately broke free, his small eyes rolled around: "Where did the rabbit come from?"


    "I picked it up in the mountains."


    Chu Nanzhi slanted his back basket: "Look, there are so many mushrooms. If you promise me, I''ll go home and cook rabbit meat for you."


    "real?"


    "Um."


    Little Sibao was a little embarrassed, but looking at the extremely fat rabbit in her hand, he finally nodded with his little lips tightly pressed.


    Chu Nanzhi was overjoyed, and took Xiao Sibao to the house.


    When I got to the gate of the courtyard, I saw my second treasure, Lin Ruixi, sitting at the door, crying loudly, and Lin Jinxiao and the other two little guys were nowhere to be seen.


    "What happened today?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked puzzled.


    As soon as he reached Erbao, he saw Lin Jinxiao walking out with difficulty on crutches, holding something in his hand.


    Taking a closer look, that thing was the cloth bag she used to wrap the silver given by magistrate Hu.


    She walked up to Lin Jinxiao in surprise, grabbed the bag, and asked loudly, "Where''s the money?"


    Lin Jinxiao replied with a helpless face: "I heard that Erbao was snatched by my family''s Erlang."


    Lin Jinhong?


    His half-brother?


    That''s a rascal.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt bad, and looked around the room again: "Where are the three treasures?"


    "Going after Erlang, my leg hurts badly last night, I didn''t sleep all night, just now I fell asleep, and when I woke up, I heard Erbao crying."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes rolled, he hesitated to speak.


    Suppressing the anger and bitterness in his heart, he finally had no choice but to calm down and say euphemistically: "Why don''t you just forget about it, I''m afraid it will be quite difficult for Erlang''s family this year."


    After all, my legs and feet are not good now, and Lin Erlang''s naughty temper is also clear to me. I am afraid that the whole family can''t beat him now, but he doesn''t want to show weakness in front of this woman, so he can only sigh helplessly in his heart.


    "Put it lightly."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him angrily, and didn''t know what this guy was thinking, but with the money he earned, he played the heart of a bodhisattva: "You are optimistic about the second and fourth treasures, I''ll go and have a look."


    Hastily put down the basket and the hare, and hurriedly chased towards Lin Jinhong''s house.


    After chasing for a mile, I saw Dabao and Sanbao holding a man''s thigh and refusing to let go.


    The man was so angry that he punched and kicked the children, but the two little guys seemed to have taken root in him, and they couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： My old ladys silver can talk (Part 1)

    Chapter 20 My Mother''s Silver Can Talk (Part 1)


    "Lin Jinhong."


    Chu Nanzhi hurried over angrily, and cursed at him: "What kind of skill is bullying two children?"


    Seeing that it was Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinhong tried his best to shake off Dabao and Sanbao, while replying with embarrassment:


    "It''s my sister-in-law, these two brats, I went to see my eldest brother, they insisted that I took money from your family, you think I am that kind of person."


    "Whether you take it or not, you know for yourself."


    "He took it, and we saw him go into your room and take the silver."


    The Great Treasure and the Three Treasures replied together.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the two little guys were kicked dirty by Lin Jinhong and refused to let go, and said distressedly: "You release your second uncle first, and I will let him return the money."


    Dabao and Sanbao didn''t believe it.


    "I know the importance of this silver better than you."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed her head and whispered to them.


    Dabao and Sanbao were willing to let go.


    Lin Jinhong straightened his clothes, glared at the two little guys, and said angrily:


    "What kind of mother is there, there is what kind of seed, you see they tore my clothes, it was newly made by my wife, if it wasn''t for the sake of big brother, I would definitely ask them to pay for it. "


    "Erlang really can turn black and white."


    Chu Nanzhi is quite speechless about this guy, she is simply a rascal.


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to his provocation anymore, and said bluntly: "Hand over the money, or I won''t be polite."


    "Hey, I think you really listened to what I said just now. The small ones are tricky, the big ones are unreasonable. Which eye did you see that I took your money? The words of the two brats can also be believed."


    Lin Jinhong pretended to be innocent and reprimanded:


    "You lazy, wicked bitch, is it because the family can''t get rid of the pot, and you want the whole family to join forces to cheat me of money?"


    The quarrel here also attracted the surrounding villagers to watch, Lizheng Liu Qingbo also rushed over after hearing the news.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qingbo glanced at the crowd, first staring at Chu Nanzhi and asked: "What''s going on?"


    Before Chu Nanzhi could answer, Lin Jinhong shouted for grievances first:


    "Lizheng and everyone came just in time, but I want to seek justice for my subordinates. I went to see my elder brother today out of good intentions, but this family insisted that I stole their money and slandered good people. I am really Injustice."


    Liu Qingbo ignored Lin Jinhong, he knew what Erlang from the Lin family was, and what he said was not credible.


    It¡¯s just that if this guy really took money from other companies, it would not be easy to get it back.


    It''s not like he hasn''t seen the rascal level of this ruffian. He has been cheated and abducted in the village not once or twice.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi, he continued to ask with some concern: "Did the family lose money?"


    Chu Nanzhi bit her thin lips tightly, and responded softly.


    Lizheng frowned, and said again: "How much money did you lose?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it, the fifteen taels of silver left by Liu Yun and the rest were still in the purse around her waist, the seven taels of silver and jewelry in the original owner''s package should have been hidden by the Four Treasures in the back room.


    Since Lin Jinhong didn''t alert his brother, it seems that the only thing he stole was the silver taels he earned.


    Confirmed in her heart, she replied unambiguously: "One tael of gold, thirty-eight taels of silver."


    Without further ado, Liu Qingbo asked someone to push Lin Jinhong to the ground, and sure enough, one tael of gold and thirty-eight taels of silver were found from him.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jinhong refused to admit it, and yelled aggrievedly: "Do you still have the law to rob me of money in broad daylight? Does this wicked woman have to belong to me if I have money? She will say that she lost a hundred dollars." Two, do I have to find money to pay her back?"


    Liu Qingbo stared at him solemnly: "Then where did you get so much money?"


    "Why can''t I have these silvers."


    Lin Jinhong defended solemnly: "I won all these money in the casino last night, and I spent several taels to treat my friends to dinner. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my friends in the county."


    Thinking for a while, he looked at Chu Nanzhi and added: "This wicked woman''s cousin, that gentleman of the Qi family can testify for me."


    Dabao and Sanbao got angry when they heard this, and they cursed at him with a voice like a lark: "You are a big liar, you are obviously talking nonsense, we saw the money you took from our house."


    But what Lin Jinhong said was convincing, and so many people were mentioned, it was impossible not to believe it.


    Liu Qingbo also looked at Chu Nanzhi in embarrassment.


    Although I had dinner at her home yesterday, and even the second elder''s impression of her has changed, but based on her past behavior, it is not enough to prove that she is not deceiving herself right now.


    Moreover, even if Lin Jinhong really took her family''s money, if there is no real evidence, there is no way to get it back with this guy''s rascal means.


    I''m afraid this family will have to admit defeat.


    He looked at Chu Nanzhi hesitantly, wanting to make a cut, and discussed with her lukewarmly: "Why don''t you ask your cousin, or the people in the casino?"


    "Why bother."


    Chu Nanzhi knew Lin Jinhong''s virtues.


    This guy is used to idleness. He has been in the casino all year round and made a group of cronies in the county. Even if he really asks, that group of people will still have a way to swallow his dozens of taels of silver.


    Bringing out that villain Qi Mochen just wanted to disgust her.


    She can''t be tricked by this guy.


    The villagers next to him also commented at this time: "If you don''t ask, how did you get the money back? Mr. Qi''s family is at least your cousin of Mrs. Chu, so you can''t favor Lin Erlang."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended not to hear, faced Lin Jinhong, and said with a smile: "My mother''s money has grown feet, and I recognize the owner, Lin Erlang, you keep saying that you won these money from the casino, but I don''t know if Erlang told them that they can buy them." Promise?"


    "Nonsense, whose money can speak."


    Lin Jinhong glanced at the silver in his hand, held it tightly, and cursed impatiently:


    "Chu Nanzhi, you wicked woman, you little girl, play tricks on me, as I said just now, if you want to covet my money, you can come and beg me if you have a deal, I think for the sake of big brother, maybe you can do it." Reward you, but if you play a rogue for me, I have plenty of ways to make you unable to eat."


    "Lin Erlang, don''t pretend to be a good person here. Do you really think that your elder brother is lame and the children are weak, and this family can be slaughtered by you?"


    Chu Nanzhi pointed at the silver in his hand aggressively:


    "Since you can''t prove that these coins are yours, then I want you to keep your eyes open to see how my money recognizes the owner. My money can speak."


    The surrounding villagers originally had a little bit of sympathy for her before, but their expressions immediately changed when they heard what she said, and they couldn''t help pointing: "I''m afraid this woman is really stunned."


    Liu Qingbo couldn''t see through her either, so he approached her very worriedly, and reminded: "Miss Chu, you don''t have such good luck every time, don''t make jokes, how could Yinzi be able to talk?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked straight in the eyes, thinking that he also believed what he said to Mr. Chang yesterday, and felt that he helped the county magistrate solve the case by luck.


    She looked at Lizheng with warm eyes, and said with a smile: "The woman has her own way. Annoying Lizheng brought this rascal to my home, and the woman will give everyone a satisfactory explanation."


    Liu Qingbo felt helpless, and glanced at Lin Jinghong bitterly: "Erlang, please."


    Lin Jinhong pretended to be calm and snorted coldly:


    "Let''s go, brother should be awake now, I''ll go and see brother again, and I''ll also see what kind of tricks this wicked woman can play."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： My old ladys money can talk (Part 2)

    Chapter 21 My Mother''s Money Can Talk (Part 2)


    When Chu Nanzhi and his party returned home, Lin Jinxiao had already appeased the second and fourth treasures. Seeing that she had brought back the first and third treasures, he immediately felt much more at ease.


    Chu Nanzhi first greeted Li Zheng and the villagers to sit down in the yard, and went to the kitchen to boil a pot of water by herself.


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t figure out why she was going crazy again. I was really worried that she would do something embarrassing in front of so many people. If she started to fight again, he wouldn''t be able to help him. In the end, he would be the one who suffered the most. family.


    He knows that Chen''s family is very clear in his heart. It is only because they feel that their legs are lame now that they dare to act so recklessly. They will naturally have to stay far away when their legs are free.


    So we must not just sit and watch this crazy woman cause trouble again without thinking and hurt himself and the little treasures. He turned into the kitchen with a sullen face, and cursed:


    "What are you going to do, Lizheng and so many villagers have come, are you trying to make a joke, don''t you know that Erlang is a rascal? What can you get by haggling with him?"


    "You don''t care about my mother''s affairs."


    He is lame but he is not lame, Chu Nanzhi glared at him viciously:


    Dare to steal money from a criminal policeman in broad daylight, is that worth it?


    "I''m not someone to mess with."


    If the family is really in trouble, and someone who has a good deal to discuss with me, she may be able to give some money to help them.


    But that family is really hateful.


    First let the daughter and daughter-in-law come over to ask for money, but now they just steal it.


    What a rascal!


    If there is no punishment, these people may really think that she is easy to bully.


    She couldn''t tolerate such sand in her eyes.


    As a criminal policeman in her previous life, her responsibility was to bring the wicked to justice and let the wicked stand trial.


    After waiting for the water to boil, she ignored Lin Jinxiao and poured the boiling water into the wooden bucket, and carried it out.


    Liu Qingbo, Lin Jinhong and all the villagers saw her bring out a bucket of water and didn''t know what she was trying to do.


    Lin Jinhong had a cold face, as if he had lost his patience: "Chu Nanzhi, are you sick? You said you could make Yinzi talk, so let him talk like this? Are you playing with me?"


    "Why are you so anxious, if it''s your money, it won''t be able to escape."


    Chu Nanzhi stretched out her hand and signaled, "Bring the silver."


    Lin Jinhong was a little reluctant, fearing that she would take the opportunity to steal the money.


    Liu Lizheng folded his arms and said thoughtfully: "Everyone is watching, what are you worried about?"


    Lin Jinhong had no choice but to hand over the money to Chu Nanzhi in a vague manner.


    Chu Nanzhi took advantage of the opportunity and threw the silver and gold into the barrel.


    Seeing this, Lin Jinhong sneered disapprovingly: "You crazy woman, you are seriously ill. Do you think Yinzi will recognize you as its master if you give Yinzi a hot bath?"


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi didn''t have the heart to pay attention to him, and just looked at the hot water with gold and silver in it.


    People are forced to do this, and they have to find ways to prove their own money, which shows how abhorrent this world is.


    After a while, she asked Liu Qingbo slowly and generously: "Can Liu Li see any changes in the water?"


    Liu Qingbo observed carefully in the water for a long time, but he didn''t see anything.


    Lin Jinhong and the others came to look around, but they couldn''t understand this woman.


    At this time, Xiao Sibao broke away from Lin Jinxiao who had been gloomy all the time, and ran over to the bucket for a while, then suddenly raised his head to look at the crowd, pointed into the bucket and said in surprise:


    "Wow, you see, there is a thick layer of oil foam floating on the surface of the water, um."


    Sniffed it carefully: "There is still a little fragrance, the same taste as the cake we ate two days ago."


    Liu Qingbo and the others went to look again, and they saw a thick layer of oil foam floating on the water.


    Liu Qingbo moved his nose to the side of the bucket, and sniffed it carefully: "It smells like a smell of mutton, and there is also the fragrance of some miscellaneous grains."


    Because of being highly valued by Mr. Nie, he had the honor to accompany Mr. Nie to the county to eat roast lamb several times. He still remembers the taste of it.


    Seeing a group of people pretending to be ghosts here, Lin Jinhong choked unreasonably: "So what, does this prove that the money belongs to this wicked woman?"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and pointed at Chu Nanzhi angrily: "This wicked woman has sworn that Yinzi can speak."


    Chu Nanzhi shook off his hand and said sharply, "It''s already talking."


    "Have you spoken?"


    Everyone gathered around the barrel and listened carefully for a while, but they were still helpless.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly, and could only patiently explain:


    "Lin Erlang said that the money was won from the casino. The money in the casino was rubbed by the gamblers all day long. It should be very smooth and clean. How could it produce such a thick layer of oil foam when it was put into the water, and there were sheep Smell."


    "yes."


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Lin Jinhong suspiciously.


    Lin Jinhong smiled awkwardly: "It may be a coincidence, or it may be."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed the finger at Chu Nanzhi: "Then how can you prove that the money is yours? Could it be based on the smell of sheep and the words of a few brats?"


    Then he looked specifically at Lin Jinxiao who was sitting by the eye stone table: "I''m afraid my elder brother won''t tolerate you, a vile woman, accusing my own brother like this."


    "If you think children''s words are not trustworthy, the oil foam and the smell of mutton can already explain everything."


    Chu Nanzhi casually took out the cloth bag containing silver from his arms: "Erlang should be familiar with this cloth bag, right?"


    Lin Jinhong doesn''t like mutton. Although he has never been to the teahouse in the county that sells mutton cakes, he has certainly seen this cloth bag.


    Just now, he felt that the cloth bag was sticky and smelly, so he only took away the silver and discarded the cloth bag in the cabin.


    Never thought that this woman could make such a fuss with such a rag bag.


    But until the last moment, he would not admit it even if he was killed, he hesitated and said: "So what, it''s just a cloth bag, what can it explain?"


    "With your IQ, you dare to play rogue with me."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled angrily: "Just now, the Four Treasures have mentioned that they ate mutton cakes at home a few days ago. You should smell the bag carefully."


    She brought the cloth bag to Lin Jinhong''s nose, and the rogue quickly covered his nose.


    Chu Nanzhi gave the bag to Liu Qingbo and the villagers to smell it again, nodded and said, "It smells like mutton and cakes."


    "A few days ago, I helped the magistrate solve the case, and the magistrate rewarded me with forty taels of silver and one tael of gold. I think many people know about this."


    Chu Nanzhi explained in detail:


    "That day, when I came out of the county office, I was very hungry, so I went to the teahouse and spent two liang of silver to buy some mutton cakes. When I got home, I put the remaining silver in this cloth bag, which was soaked in water. The fat of mutton has the fragrance of cakes, and the silver will naturally be covered with the fragrance of fat and miscellaneous grains after being placed in a cloth bag for several days, so Mr. Lizheng smelled it just now."


    Of course, she had to admit that Little Sibao was too smart to discover the mystery first.


    Liu Qingbo was enlightened when he heard that, and nodded contentedly.


    What made him happy was not only that the woman gave him a satisfactory explanation, but also that he finally saw the first person who could take back the money from this rascal with real skills.


    In today''s matter, even if it was me, I''m afraid I can only suffer from being dumb.


    He had to admire the witty mind of this woman.


    Faintly, he began to realize that this woman was deliberately pretending to be stupid in front of Chang Lao yesterday.


    But what Chu Nanzhi said was well-founded and logically clear, and the villagers were very convinced. Qiqi turned his attention to Lin Jinhong:


    "Lin Erlang, you are really heartless. Your elder brother treats you well. If you don''t take a look at his family''s catastrophe, you don''t help him when his leg is injured like this. You even bully his family. Desperate for goodness."


    Liu Qingbo was also so angry that his face was sullen, and he yelled at Lin Jinhong with his angry eyes wide open:


    "Lin Erlang, what else can you say? Mrs. Chu has clearly explained the ins and outs of the silver. If the amount of silver on your body coincides with hers, could it be that you also ate mutton cakes by coincidence? Is there silver in the mutton bag?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Report to the official

    Chapter 22 Report to the official


    Lin Jinhong was dumbfounded in surprise.


    Going home yesterday, I heard my sister and daughter-in-law talk about being dumb here, and how eloquent his sister-in-law is now.


    Just now when he came over, he saw no one at home, so he guessed that the fifty taels of silver was hidden by that vicious woman Chu Nanzhi, so he went to search the hut directly, never thinking that the three little fellows would have spotted the silver as soon as he found it .


    Running wildly all the way did not get rid of a few cubs.


    I thought that moving out of Mr. Qi''s family and the gamblers in the gambling shop could bluff this shrew, but this woman really has a lot of skills.


    He was not convinced, nor reconciled, and cursed: "Chu Nanzhi, you wicked woman, you really have a deep mind, and you use such a stinky cloth bag to store money, why are you at ease."


    "You scoundrel, you are really lenient. Why should I tell you everything about my old lady?"


    Chu Nanzhi was speechless to his words.


    can be brazen enough.


    However, a few days ago when she hid the silver, she did think a little bit.


    After all, these silvers are very important to her, and it is inevitable that some small thieves will miss them.


    If she loses all the money and doesn''t give her a chance at all, if she is given some clues, she won''t just watch her hard-earned money being taken away.


    Seeing a group of unfriendly people staring at him, Lin Jinhong felt fear in his heart, so he hurried to Lin Jinxiao and begged:


    "Brother, I didn''t intend to covet this money on purpose. My family is really struggling recently, and I can''t do anything about it. Please let me go."


    "Since you know that your family is in trouble, you still don''t know how to restrain yourself. You idle all day, either in the casino or with your gang of friends. How many times have you done such immoral things? Can you count them yourself?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was serious, he had already despaired of this brother, he looked at the familiar and disgusting figure from the corner of his eyes, and felt inexplicably comforted:


    This crazy woman is getting better and better.


    Dabao and Three Treasures gritted their teeth resentfully, and called Qu Qu in front of Lin Jinxiao: "Father, you can''t spare him, he beat us just now."


    Chu Nanzhi remembered the scene where Lin Jinhong punched the two children, and immediately walked up to the two little ones, and touched Sanbao''s arm, and the little one shrank back tremblingly.


    Lin Jinxiao rolled up the sleeves of the three treasures, new and old injuries on his immature arm were stacked together, and now he was kicked by Lin Jinhong to the skin.


    Chu Nanzhi closed her eyes in distress, and went to see Dabao again.


    Dabao looked at her with complicated expressions at this time, but there was some admiration mixed with hatred.


    The little guy took the initiative to roll up his trouser legs, only to see a callused scar on his calf that had split open and oozes blood.


    Chu Nanzhi felt even more uncomfortable, and hurried to the house to get some sore medicine, Dabao was so frightened that he quickly pulled Sanbao to hide behind Lin Jinxiao.


    "Take the medicine first, and the pain will be gone after taking the medicine."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that except for Sibao, the other three little guys were still wary of her.


    But such a serious injury, how could such a young child endure like this.


    Seeing that Dabao and Three Treasures refused to go there, Lin Jinxiao could only order: "Go quickly."


    In this way, the two little guys walked over trembling.


    Chu Nanzhi treated the wound on Sanbao''s arm first, and when it was Dabao''s turn to apply medicine, Chu Nanzhi just touched his back, and Dabao cried out in pain.


    Chu Nanzhi peeled off his clothes, only to see that besides two long rattan marks on his back, there was a large bright red area in the middle, bruised and bruised.


    It looked like it was kicked violently.


    She tentatively stretched out her hand to Dabao''s bruise, and Dabao cried out directly: "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts."


    "Don''t say it hurts you, just let others bully you."


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Jinhong furiously.


    This rascal is really devoid of conscience, to be able to do such a cruel thing to his nephew.


    Liu Qingbo came over to have a look, and said worriedly: "I''m afraid the bone is broken, I''ll ask someone to ask the doctor to take a look."


    Lin Jinhong didn''t expect that his own kicks could kick Dabao so badly, and he became terrified at first.


    Liu Qingbo ordered someone to call for a doctor, and when he turned around to look at the injured child, he frowned tightly. Suddenly, his veins were exposed, and he pointed at Lin Jinhong and cursed:


    "Da Lang was injured so badly, how could you bear to do this kind of thing? If your sister-in-law hadn''t been so smart, what would have happened to this family today? Back then, Da Lang married Mrs. Chu to earn money for your family. There are so many rich and fertile fields here, if you don¡¯t cultivate the land well to support your family, you have to idle around and make yourself into such a miserable situation today, you can¡¯t blame others.¡±


    Liu Qingbo only spoke a few words of truth, but a woman''s stern voice came from outside the courtyard:


    "Why is my son idle, Mr. Lizheng must be careful when he speaks."


    Everyone looked around, only to see Mrs. Chen leading her daughter and daughter-in-law and rushing in majestically.


    This scene is not surprising, and everyone didn''t show how novel it was.


    Someone also whispered with emotion: "Mr. Chen always comes by such a coincidence every time."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that the Chen family was going to intervene again, so she didn''t bother to care about Lin Jinxiao''s thoughts, so she said directly to Liu Qingbo:


    "Lord Lizheng, please report to the officials. This scoundrel violates the morals of the village and disturbs the people''s customs. Take him to the county government to teach him a lesson."


    As soon as she heard the report to the official, Mrs. Chen immediately became anxious: "What official report, what official report."


    Liu Qingbo said with a stern face: "Ask yourself what good things did your Erlang do this time?"


    Lin Jinhong knelt on the ground and hugged Mrs. Chen, weeping, Mrs. Chen heard the whole story, but said calmly: "I just took some money, and it belongs to my family. What''s the big deal? Li is meddling in my own business." It''s too wide."


    "What is meddling?"


    Liu Qingbo said unhappily: "This is not taking, but stealing, and the amount is getting bigger and bigger. If everyone in the village is like Erlang, is there any law to speak of?"


    Immediately ordered someone to come and get Lin Jinhong.


    Seeing that he was serious, Mrs. Chen was so frightened that her legs gave way, she fell to the ground and begged bitterly:


    "Master Lizheng, my son is still young, you can''t take him to the court, he did all this for the slave family, please forgive him this time for the sake of his filial piety."


    "Again?"


    Liu Lizheng gritted his teeth bitterly:


    "Filial piety, can you do sneaky things with filial piety?"


    "Yes, yes, Erlang was at fault, but he is the flesh and blood of the deceased husband after all. The deceased husband had been in office for five years, and he became sick from overwork. He cruelly left us orphans and widows and passed away early. There is no credit but hard work."


    Chen Shigan cried and looked at the people around him, and continued aggressively:


    "Neighbors present, there are a few who have not received the favor of my late husband. During the two years of famine, he worked hard to obtain a tax reduction policy for everyone, and sent relief materials and silver to every household as much as possible. He did not starve to death. One person, but also builds rivers and canals for the neighbors, and helps everyone to have enough food, without him, can you live to this day?"


    "Wooooow, my poor husband, you have worked tirelessly to benefit one party. Look at how they treat your widow and heirs now. They want to drag your flesh and blood to the government."


    At the end, Chen''s heart was broken, and he cried and wiped away his tears.


    Liu Qingbo and everyone present were ashamed when she mentioned County Magistrate Lin.


    That is indeed a rare and honest official.


    Liu Qingbo looked at Chu Nanzhi in embarrassment.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry, and she didn''t know how the magistrate Lin of Yingming I married such a shameless woman.


    She bent down, faced Mrs. Chen, and said with a sneer: "Since you know that County Magistrate Lin is worried about the world and is a selfless person, as his widow, how dare you repeatedly use his famous name to protect his shortcomings for your own selfishness? Don''t you think so?" Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "You bitch"


    Chen was so angry that he couldn''t calm down, and his speech seemed slurred.


    "I said that day, this family has nothing to do with you in the future, and you are not allowed to step into this courtyard again."


    During the words, Chu Nanzhi''s clear eyes showed unshakable determination:


    "And I can tell you clearly that Lin Erlang must be sent to the official today, and it is useless to ask anyone. He dared to steal and rob today. You can protect him. If he kills and sets fire tomorrow, do you have to protect him?"


    Paused, she continued: "You can use the reputation of Lin County Magistrate to win the sympathy of neighbors again and again, but the iron law of the Dahe Empire may not allow you to bend the law for personal gain."


    She not only wanted to say this to Mrs. Chen, but also hoped that Lin Jinxiao would understand this.


    Lin Jinxiao: Beat and scold children every day, don''t talk about the law to me.


    Dazhi: Then I''ll play you.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at his injured leg and left trembling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Stuffy gourd

    Chapter 23 Boring gourd


    Seeing her decisive eyes, Mrs. Chen was so frightened that she immediately collapsed to the ground, losing all strength.


    Seeing her mother being bullied, Lin Jinyun rushed up with her sister-in-law Qin Xianglian, pointed at Chu Nanzhi and cursed:


    "You wicked woman, I really didn''t see before that you can be so cruel and merciless. This is your mother-in-law. You don''t respect filial piety at all. You are really a woman in vain."


    "If she really has the demeanor of an elder, I am naturally willing to hold her in my hand and respect her, but I am not a fool to always rely on the old to sell the old."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at Lin Jinyun unceremoniously:


    "On the contrary, you brothers and sisters, who wear gold and silver all day long, don''t learn how to work as girls and don''t do housework, and who are idle and lazy, spend the little money you sold your brother to spend, but come to talk to me about filial piety, do you deserve it? "


    It''s no wonder that Mrs. Chen went to the field to cut vegetables yesterday while pretending to be sick, which shows how troublesome these small things are at home.


    After thinking about it, she added:


    "Of course, I used to be a stupid person, but after going through this catastrophe, I have some experience. People are not sages and sages can do nothing. I don''t ask everyone to understand my past. I just hope that every day in the future If you can live with a clear conscience, I will also send this message to you brothers and sisters."


    She has also noticed that everyone has questioned her these few days. Taking advantage of this moment to explain a little bit, many things that will follow will not appear so abrupt.


    After hearing what she said, Lin Jinyun immediately spit on the ground:


    "Bah, you wicked woman, I really think that you will become a saint if you help the county magistrate to solve a case by mistake."


    "Wrong, wrong, she was the one who found out about your second brother stealing our family''s money just now, and she broke the two cases by mistake."


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia pouted dissatisfiedly in the distance, and reminded seriously.


    "You little brat."


    Lin Jinyun was so angry that she scratched her head and wanted to beat the dog, but Qin Xianglian pulled her down.


    This woman knows how to read words and expressions, and knows that if you ask for help, you have to put on the posture of asking for help.


    She glanced at Chu Nanzhi, knowing that begging her was hopeless, so she turned around and walked up to Lin Jinxiao, begging with a pious face:


    "Brother, Erlang knew he was wrong this time, so please forgive him. I will make him correct in the future."


    Lin Jinxiao bit his lip and tightly closed his eyes.


    Although he hated the Erfang family, he was not so cruel that he wanted to send Lin Jinhong to the government, but what the wicked woman said just now woke him up.


    Lin Jinhong did not commit crimes once or twice, but now he is becoming more and more arrogant.


    He can no longer pamper and protect this younger brother. If he really becomes a vicious person in the future, not only his father''s heroic spirit, but also the entire Lin family will be discredited.


    Looking deeply at Chu Nanzhi, he finally said cruelly: "Listen to her, if Erlang really wants to change his ways in the future, I will go to the county to ask the county magistrate to give him a lighter punishment, but definitely not now. "


    After saying that, his heart and legs ached so badly that he couldn''t bear the pain and passed out.


    "Brother, you can''t listen to this wicked woman."


    Lin Jinhong gritted his teeth and cried at the side, wanting to continue begging for mercy, but Liu Qingbo had already called someone to come over and take him out of the yard.


    Chen, his daughter and daughter-in-law left the fainted Lin Jinxiao to chase Liu Qingbo, and a group of people ran outside cursing.


    Chu Nanzhi hurried over to look at Lin Jinxiao, and saw that he was lying on the ground with a pale complexion, and there were faint bloodshots between his chapped lips.


    The four little guys also immediately gathered around, supported Lin Jinxiao together, and cried heart-piercingly, "Daddy, Daddy."


    Four Treasures were so frightened that they knelt down in front of Chu Nanzhi, weeping and crying: "Please, please save my father, I will be obedient in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi put her hand in front of Lin Jinxiao''s straightened nose and probed, still breathing.


    At the heart, there is also a heartbeat.


    is alive.


    She rolled up Lin Jinxiao''s injured trouser leg, and saw that the wound was swollen and blackened, and the wound had re-opened, surrounded by sticky pus and blood.


    Thinking about the situation that night, and thinking about just now, he told himself that his leg hurts badly.


    She couldn''t help cursing secretly in her heart: What a boring gourd.


    Also blamed himself for being careless, he even said that it hurts, and I''m afraid he really couldn''t bear it.


    Today''s trouble, the injury will worsen again.


    She hurriedly comforted the four little guys first: "Your father just fainted from the pain, and he won''t die for the time being. Don''t cry, I will find a way to heal him."


    At this time, Li Ce and Liu Qingbo led the doctor in.


    Li Ce saw the fainted Lin Jinxiao, his face turned pale with fright, he dragged the doctor to him, and impatiently ordered, "Doctor, hurry up and take a look for my elder brother."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the panic-stricken expressions, and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    The doctor took a look at Lin Jinxiao''s injury, and felt his pulse again. Looking at the pale lips, he suddenly frowned tightly:


    "The wound between Lin Langjun''s legs burst again, blood stasis in his body, and the pulse direction is chaotic. I''m afraid it won''t last long, and the old man is powerless."


    When Li Ce heard this, he was very anxious.


    The other four little guys were also frightened and started crying again.


    Secondary trauma is indeed a very tricky thing.


    Chu Nanzhi thought hard in her mind.


    Although she is not a professional doctor, as an Interpol, she has also learned a lot of medical knowledge, coupled with the perennial hail of bullets, so she is the best at treating this kind of internal and external trauma.


    Lin Jinxiao''s symptoms, one is that the wound has cracked again, and the other is bruises in his body. I am afraid that today''s incident has hit him hard, and he is so anxious that he can''t hold on anymore.


    It''s a pity that this is not her era, and there are no advanced medical skills and medical conditions.


    Even if some famous doctors with superb medical skills can be found, most of them work in the inner courtyard of the palace.


    In the small county town, I am afraid that there are not many powerful people.


    This is not okay.


    Absolutely cannot become a little widow without reaching a reconciliation.


    You can no longer pin your hopes on this old doctor.


    The doctor stroked his beard worriedly: "I''ll prescribe a few more doses of medicine."


    "and many more."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of something, and quickly interrupted the doctor''s words:


    "Li Sanlang, help me carry Lin Dalang to the back room first."


    Li Ce blankly cooperated with her to carry Lin Jinxiao to the back room and put him on the bed.


    Chu Nanzhi was worried that he would go into shock due to the unbearable pain, and suddenly remembered that there were several pepper trees growing outside the courtyard, and immediately told Li Ce:


    "Sanlang, go pick some peppercorns and squeeze some peppercorn juice to make a bowl of thick peppercorn wine, and then boil a pot of hot water."


    Li Ce followed suit one by one.


    The doctor followed the woman and watched blankly, not knowing what she was going to do.


    The little guys were tired from crying, and they all quietly stood in front of Lin Jinxiao, not daring to say anything.


    But they were afraid that this bad woman would harm Dad, so they quietly monitored the movement in the room, not daring to blink their eyelids.


    Waiting for Li Ce to bring the pepper wine, Chu Nanzhi cooperated with him to forcefully pour the pepper wine into Lin Jinxiao''s mouth.


    This guy woke up directly from numbness, but he lost consciousness all over his body after a while.


    He babbled in pain: "Pu, steel. Ride. What?"


    The four little guys were delighted to see Dad wake up, but it was obvious that Dad couldn''t even speak clearly, and he was a little worried. Their eyes were full of resentment and they all looked at the bad woman:


    "What did you do to Dad?"


    "If you want your father to be fine, don''t bother me."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t have time to deal with the little guys, so she yelled at them.


    Right now, she needs to ease the pain in his leg.


    The doctor seemed to have seen some tricks, and persuaded the four little treasures: "Pepper wine can clear away heat and relieve pain. She is relieving your father''s pain."


    Chu Nanzhi not only wanted to relieve Lin Jinxiao''s pain, but also temporarily anesthetized his nerve center.


    It''s just that the anesthetic effect of peppercorns is limited, and she doesn''t have time to prepare better Mabo soup.


    The only way to do this.


    Right now, I have to hurry up and treat his wound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： equivalent exchange

    Chapter 24 Equivalent Exchange


    Taking advantage of Lin Jinxiao''s nerve paralysis, Chu Nanzhi took the sharp knife that the doctor had baked on the candle in advance, and quickly cut open the wound on his leg with the force of thunder.


    Lin Jinxiao only moved slightly, but he didn''t grit his teeth and cry out for pain.


    Chu Nanzhi seized the time to squeeze out the pus and blood on his leg, washed the wound with wine, and then took the golden sore medicine prescribed by the doctor to reapply on the wound.


    It''s just that the golden sore medicine of this era is not as magical as seen in martial arts novels. Instead, the powder made of sinew grass is used to smear the wound, but the effect of stopping bleeding and promoting muscle growth is still good.


    Because of her limited suturing skills, she ordered Li Ce to pound some prickly ash juice, apply it evenly on the gauze, and bandage the wound on Lin Jinxiao''s leg.


    This will also make him less painful.


    After completing an anesthesia operation under the most crude conditions, and waiting for the effects of Lin Jinxiao''s anesthesia to wear off, he regained his senses and felt that his legs were no longer as swollen and painful as before.


    It was the heavy bruises in his body that made him look a little weak.


    In spite of this, the process of Chu Nanzhi treating Lin Jinxiao''s injury has left the doctor dumbfounded, and sighed again and again:


    "A few days ago, this old man burned Mr. Lin Jiao''s wound with a branding iron. Although Mr. Lin was strong, the pain was unbearable. He never thought that Mrs. Chu would heal his wound today, but he looked so natural. It seems that the medicine of pepper wine It worked out pretty well."


    After finishing speaking, my eyes suddenly brightened.


    Today''s trip was not in vain, and I have new insights.


    Looking at the doctor''s expression, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, "Pepper wine is good, but the effect of anesthesia and pain relief is limited after all. I wonder if the doctor has heard of Mabo soup?"


    "Mabo soup?"


    The doctor couldn''t help frowning, and stroked his beard and said, "I heard that there are royal physicians in Jingling City who have developed medicines that can temporarily paralyze people''s minds, but they are all secret techniques that are not passed on to the outside world. I would like to ask Mrs. Chu to understand the mystery of it." ?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be cold and closed her mouth.


    The doctor saw some clues, looked around the room, and immediately said: "Miss Chu, please take a step to talk."


    Inviting her to the main room respectfully, the old doctor smiled kindly:


    "Your husband''s injury may require a lot of medicine to recuperate. There is no pillar in the family, and Mrs. Chu manages the housework by herself, and it is very hard work to take care of so many children. The medicinal materials in the pharmacy can be taken by Mrs. Chu at will in the future, and the old man will not take any money, so Mrs. Chu must not be polite to this old man."


    As he spoke, he took out a bag of silver from his waist and continued:


    "I came here in a hurry today, so I brought fifty taels of silver. If Mrs. Chu is willing to teach you a thing or two, I would like to give you another hundred taels of silver when I go back."


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    Although this doctor''s medical skills are not very good, he is extremely good.


    Chu Nanzhi would be willing to make an equivalent exchange with him.


    Besides, due to the lack of anesthetics in this era, many people died of unbearable pain. She never thought about doing a medical career, so why bother to rot with some good prescriptions in her hands.


    If the anesthetic prescriptions in the court were handed down, the prescriptions she knew would be even less valuable.


    Then asked the doctor for a pen and paper, and wrote him a prescription crookedly following the original owner''s handwriting from memory.


    The doctor took a closer look and found that although the handwriting was not neat, it could still be read clearly. He muttered to himself:


    "One catty of drunken flowers, four qian each of Shengcaowu, Xiangbaizhi, Danggui, and Chuanxiong, and one qian of Tiannanxing."


    There are six medicines in total, and they are experts at first glance.


    The doctor didn''t doubt it, and thanked Dade gratefully: "Miss Chu is kind-hearted, I am grateful, and the remaining hundred taels of silver will be sent to me in a few days."


    "Doctors are welcome, we are just exchanging equivalents."


    "Yes, equivalent exchange."


    The doctor nodded and smiled.


    Chu Nanzhi was not worried that he would not give money, at most he would not get anything from himself in the future, and there was no big loss.


    Moreover, she still has a better recipe in her mind, but she needs to spend some more effort to complete it carefully.


    Li Ce came out at this time, looked at Chu Nanzhi who was sweating profusely, and suddenly felt distressed, and said to her: "Sister-in-law, I will take the doctor to see you, what medicine do you need, I will bring it back together .¡±


    There are still a few little ones to take care of at home, so Chu Nanzhi has no choice but to trouble Li Ce to work for her.


    Although the prescription prescribed by the doctor had some effect, it was too slow.


    After thinking for a while, he told Li Ce: "Then trouble Saburo to catch some rhubarb, Coptis chinensis, and Huangling and bring them back."


    Three yellows are used together to clear heat and detoxify, remove blood stasis and cool blood.


    She wanted to use these medicines to try to heal Lin Jinxiao''s internal injuries.


    After speaking, he took out five taels from the recovered silver and handed it to Li Ce.


    Although the old doctor is generous, she will not really covet such cheap things.


    Unexpectedly, the old doctor was not happy on the spot, and said with a straight face: "The old man just agreed, what will Mrs. Chu do with the money."


    Even if he can''t determine the authenticity of Ma Bo Tang at the moment, he has seen this woman''s ability with his own eyes, and he may have many things to learn from her in the future.


    Today, this favor will be sold no matter what.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to thank the old doctor for his kindness and send the two of them out of the yard.


    Then he went back to the house to collect all the money, and went to the back room, just in time to meet a pair of strange eyes staring at him.


    Today, she was Lin Jinhong''s outwit and healed her wounds, which completely subverted Lin Jinxiao''s world view.


    If there are ghosts and gods in this world, then he feels that he must have encountered a ghost.


    The room was unusually quiet, Little Sibao suddenly bent down, got under the bed, and took out a black package from under the bed after a while.


    She hugged the package tightly and walked slowly to Chu Nanzhi, raised her head and handed it to her silently.


    Although she didn''t call her mother, Chu Nanzhi saw the little guy''s longing expression, and for some reason she was suddenly moved inexplicably.


    And this time, the other three little guys just stared at him with purring eyes, and did not stop Sibao.


    She took the package and gently stroked the little Sibao''s head, but the little guy ran back in fright.


    "Your injury is fine for the time being, you should rest well first, try not to get up and move around, let alone thinking about it."


    After finishing speaking, she cast a deep glance at Lin Jinxiao who was lying on the bed, feeling uneasy again, and added:


    "Lin Erlang''s theft of gold and silver took at most three years of hard labor. With his idle temperament, it is not a bad thing to hone his muscles and bones."


    Being too preoccupied is not conducive to recuperation, and she wants to help him untie his knot as much as possible.


    But Lin Jinxiao did not refute, this time he agreed with Chu Nanzhi''s approach.


    In this matter, she doesn''t know herself, and she doesn''t blame her.


    Chu Nanzhi took the parcel back to her hut, went to the kitchen to boil some hot water, picked some prickly ash to make juice, mixed it with gold sore medicine, scrubbed the bodies of the little guys, and reapplied the wounds before going to the hospital Mushrooms and hares picked from the mountains.


    Although she has gone through a lot of twists and turns today, fortunately, she was not in any danger. Not only did she get her money back, but she also made an extra fortune. She was so happy that she couldn''t tell.


    Treat yourself well, and let the little ones have a full meal of game.


    In addition to stewing a pot of mushroom and hare meat, two stir-fried dishes were specially added: fried pork belly with cucumber slices and tomato scrambled eggs.


    Right after cooking, Li Ce bought the medicine.


    Seeing that he was about to leave after putting the medicine on the table, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly asked him to stay: "Sanlang will go back after eating."


    Looking at the sumptuous dishes on the dinner table, Li Ce swallowed silently, and quickly declined: "No, the food at home should be ready, I''d better go back and eat."


    Little Four Treasures looked at the dusty Li Ce, and quickly said distressedly: "Uncle Li, we are eating rabbit meat today, you stay and eat with us."


    Chu Nanzhi went directly to him and sat him down on the stool, and said in a strong tone: "Thank you, you have been busy for half a day, and I will eat here today. There are still some mushrooms and rabbit meat in the pot. After eating, I will bring them back to my younger siblings and friends." children."


    Hearing what she said, Li Ce swallowed again, and could only obediently sit down with the little treasures at ease.


    Being able to eat such a good meal for several days in a row, the four little guys were very happy, and they all felt that the catastrophe of the tax and bank case was really worthwhile.


    Just looking at the savory rabbit meat and delicious stir-fried vegetables, the little ones hesitated to move their chopsticks.


    Chu Nanzhi saw the thoughts of the four little guys at a glance, and quickly said to Li Ce with a smile: "Sanlang, you take the four little treasures to eat first, and I will feed Dalang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： justify itself

    Chapter 25 justifies itself


    "Let me do it."


    Li Ce asked, and then got up.


    "Leave you a meal, how can I bother you to do this again."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao in the back room also heard the conversation between the two, and a weak voice came out immediately:


    "Sanlang, please bring some food in."


    Both of them looked a little embarrassed.


    Li Ce looked at Chu Nanzhi embarrassingly, put some food in a bowl in panic, and said with a stiff smile, "Sister-in-law, you eat first, I''ll feed brother Jinxiao."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t argue anymore, even though she was always thinking of him, the guy inside still looked awkward at her.


    Anyway, it¡¯s hard work, so it¡¯s good for someone to share it.


    She ate on her own, and the four little guys knew that Dad was fine, so they were in the mood to whisper together at this moment.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi leaned close to Dabao and muttered, "Brother, when did bad women learn how to heal people?"


    Dabao also finds it very strange that the doctors who were invited to the house in the past gave a lot of money to others, but today the old doctor not only does not take money, but also gives money to the bad woman.


    They had never seen anything so strange.


    What''s more, the medicine that the bad woman rubbed on him just now, his back pain is not so hot now.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong was a little worried, so he approached Dabao and Erbao, and whispered, "Will bad women lie to us?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Dabao bit his chopsticks, thinking for a while: "The doctor''s grandfather gave the bad woman money, and also asked her to cure people."


    "Why did that bad woman suddenly treat us so well, and she seems to have become very powerful, I''m afraid she will catch up with Dad."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi thought of the clumsy woman who could only lose her temper and beat others, and felt incredible.


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi was recalling the scene where a rabbit hit a tree on the back hill today.


    She has seen bizarre things, but she has never seen such evil ones.


    Is it really just pure luck?


    When I came back to my senses, I saw a few little guys whispering, I don''t know what they were whispering.


    There is no need to ask Yuan Fang, she can guess that the little guys are talking about her.


    She tapped lightly on the table with her chopsticks: "Eat well when you eat, what are you doing whispering, there are no rules at all."


    When the little treasures heard the sound, they immediately stopped discussing and buried their heads to continue eating.


    After feeding Lin Jinxiao, Li Ce came out and happily sat down in his original seat, smiling from ear to ear:


    "I see that brother Jinxiao''s face looks much better. I was really scared to death just now. My sister-in-law is really amazing. I didn''t know that my sister-in-law is proficient in medical science."


    Glancing at Chu Nanzhi, he hesitated to speak.


    Hesitated for a moment, then he continued suddenly: "On the way to send the old doctor off, the old man asked me that he didn''t think my sister-in-law was a capable person the last time I came to the house, but today it opened his eyes."


    Although he tried his best to show a natural demeanor, he did not let her realize his true intentions.


    But Chu Nanzhi saw through his scheming at a glance:


    This guy is questioning himself.


    It''s like a different person after feeding a meal, I''m afraid he has a mission on his shoulders.


    In the past few days, she tried to hide her clumsiness as much as possible and not show her sharpness, but when the crisis came, she had to show her true ability, and it was impossible for her to completely stand by and watch everything like the original owner.


    After thinking about it for a while, she pretended to be embarrassed and replied: "Actually, I''m afraid you won''t want to hear this matter."


    Looking at the inner room, she deliberately raised the volume: "When I was chatting with that Taoist Ximen before, I heard him mention some folk remedies for saving lives and healing the wounded. I just heard that prescription from the Taoist."


    Happily smiling, she said again: "It''s useless to rot in the stomach anyway, since the old doctor is willing to give money, I''ll tell him."


    Taoist Ximen has already burped, they will never confront the dead.


    "Well, the little Taoist priest even regarded the county magistrate as a guest of honor, and he is indeed a bit magical."


    Li Ce heard her say that it was taught by Taoist Ximen, and he had no doubts in his heart.


    Although that guy has a wicked mind, he is indeed quite talented. Both he and Lin Jinxiao know this.


    But he still had other doubts in his mind, so he asked again cheekily: "I think my sister-in-law is also good at investigating doubts and solving cases. Presumably, she often listens to that Taoist talk about the county government, right?"


    "Hehehe."


    Chu Nan Zhi smiled but didn''t.


    She is a person from a police academy, and she has learned systematic professional knowledge, so why should she ask a little Taoist for advice.


    However, he was able to think about it in this way, and saved himself the trouble of looking for reasons, and then replied frankly: "I have indeed heard of it."


    As for whether the two had an affair, they never mentioned it.


    After all, she was willing to expose the little Taoist priest for Lin Jinxiao. From this point of view, Li Ce believed that the woman was innocent.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that it would not be good for her to bring up this matter, but catching thieves, taking stolen goods, catching traitors and taking doubles, things without evidence will only be reduced to gossip.


    If you want to continue to engage in detective work in the future, it is inevitable that you will show up from time to time.


    She had to find a plausible argument for herself.


    Every gain must be lost, she doesn''t care about those gossips.


    If a person cannot withstand gossip and ups and downs, how can he become a strong person.


    Looking at Li Ce, she forced a smile, and said slowly, pretending to be earnest:


    "Actually, your sister-in-law and I are lazy on weekdays, but that doesn''t mean I''m really stupid. I''m no worse than you guys when I''m smart. I think I was forced out by this crisis."


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law''s ability is obvious to all."


    Li Ce laughed with relief:


    "No matter what outsiders say, I believe in my sister-in-law. Brother Jinxiao is the eldest brother I recognize. He treated me well since childhood and found me such a good job in the county government. I am grateful that my family doesn''t have to go hungry. He, my life belongs to him, my sister-in-law saved my elder brother, which is equivalent to saving me, she is my reborn parents, and you will all be my relatives from now on."


    These words moved Chu Nanzhi very much.


    In fact, there are not many people like their couple in the whole village.


    No wonder Lin Jinxiao trusted him so much.


    In the back room, Lin Jinxiao heard their conversation clearly.


    Thinking about it carefully, I seem to think that what she said makes some sense.


    Just hearing the name of Taoist Ximen, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    But she got rid of the little Taoist with her own hands after all.


    No matter what her purpose is, this is an indelible fact.


    After dinner, Chu Nanzhi packed the remaining mushrooms and rabbit meat for Li Ce to take back, and cleaned up the kitchen.


    For the freshly bought vegetables, she set up a small shelf in the cold and damp place of the kitchen, placed all the vegetables on it, and put a basin of cold water under it. Although it is not as good as the refrigerator to keep fresh, it can barely hold a few taels day, it will not wither immediately.


    Calculate the remaining silver, plus the taels of gold, the total is one hundred and fifteen taels.


    This is already very rich for ordinary people, even if they don¡¯t work hard, it is enough to eat for several years.


    The next day, the old doctor sent someone to send the remaining hundred taels of silver, as well as some valuable medicinal herbs and ten sticks of old ginseng, which made Chu Nanzhi have some new plans.


    She decided to find some time to go to the ready-to-wear store in the county to buy some new clothes for the family.


    The four little guys are actually delicate and charming, but they wear tattered clothes all day long, so they will inevitably be disgusted by others.


    She plans to send some of the remaining money to Liu Yun''s family in a few days, and check on the physical condition of the original owner''s father.


    But thinking about that son-in-law of the Chu family, she was at a loss.


    He vaguely remembered that Liu Shuyang was also a dutiful man when he first joined the Chu family. In the past two years, he has been hanging out with Qi Mochen and Lin Jinhong for a long time, and his whole person has been completely abolished.


    Chu Nanzhi is not a master who can swallow her anger, since she decides to help the Chu family, she will help to the end.


    If this person is really hopeless, she doesn''t want the entire Chu family to be dragged down by him.


    It is a terrible thing to be addicted to gambling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： really something

    Chapter 26 Something Really Happened


    In the next few days, it rained heavily in the village, and the wind was so strong that the roof almost fell off.


    Li Ce brought some surviving tiles from home, and helped Chu Nanzhi thicken the blown-off roof tiles against the wind and rain.


    In this way, there are no leaks in the house.


    Waiting for the rain to stop, Chu Nanzhi went to the market at the entrance of the village to stock up a lot of vegetables and came back. Afterwards, the rain became heavier and heavier, and she didn''t bother to go out again. She stayed at home and maintained a very friendly relationship with this family.


    Everyone does not offend the river.


    And Lin Jinxiao narrowly escaped death again. Although he was still afraid of this wicked woman, he hoped to heal his leg injury as soon as possible, so he was quite obedient to Chu Nanzhi''s advice.


    Nothing, try not to walk around.


    unless.


    Can''t help it.


    Sometimes Chu Nanzhi decocted medicine to feed him, seeing him blushing from holding back, knew that he wanted to go to the toilet, and wanted to help him, but this guy insisted on pressing Li Ce to go home, and then let Dabao go Invite Li Ce to come.


    And Li Ce could see what his brother was thinking, and he always had to come and have a look when he came home late every day to feel at ease.


    Looking at the two men, one is strong and powerful, the other is fair and delicate, graceful and tight, and they love each other, she really feels that she is superfluous, hindering their good deeds.


    Although the four little treasures are not too close to her, they have not resisted her so much in the past few days.


    Especially Dabao, who is polite enough to talk to her,


    A little bit.


    Such a peaceful day lasted until the third morning after the rain, a carriage stopped at the gate of the courtyard.


    The person who came was the groom of the county government, that person Chu Nanzhi still remembered.


    She had just finished making breakfast and cooked medicine for Lin Jinxiao. The groom came over respectfully and said with a smile, "Miss Chu, my lord invites you to go to the county government office to make a statement."


    "Narrative?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked confused: "I am a woman, what can the magistrate have something to say to me?"


    Taoist Ximen has just sent off respectfully, and she doesn''t want to have an affair with the county magistrate again.


    But looking at the groom''s friendly expression, it doesn''t look like he wants to embarrass himself.


    Besides, she was law-abiding, so she had nothing to do with the county government.


    Could it be that the county magistrate wanted the money back?


    Chu Nanzhi thought so.


    The parents of the dignified party should not be so stingy.


    The groom saw that she was still unwilling to leave, so he had to say again: "The county magistrate said that he has something to discuss with Mrs. Chu, please go there, my lady, don''t make things difficult for me."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it, if the people don''t fight with the officials, they still have to go.


    She went to the hut to change into clean clothes and took ten taels of silver. This time she went out but locked the door. Just as she turned around, she saw a pair of bright little eyes staring at her.


    When Chu Nanzhi saw that it was the little Sibao, she immediately smiled warmly: "You woke up before I called you?"


    Little Sibao put on a bitter face, and didn''t answer her question, blinking his eyes and expressing his thoughts: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the county government office, the county magistrate please, and you will talk to your father later."


    After speaking, he hurried to the kitchen to fill up the porridge, and brought it to the dining table in the living room to cool down together with the pickles for dinner.


    After finishing everything, she pointed to the soup and medicine on the table, and she told Xiao Sibao again: "Remember to ask your father to drink the medicine after eating."


    Then go out.


    Seeing that she was so well prepared, Xiao Sibao suddenly became worried, and chased her and asked, "Are you coming back?"


    "certainly."


    At this time, the rest of the little guys rushed out, rubbing their sleepy eyes, and staring at her closely with vigilance.


    Chu Nanzhi thought about the escape of the original owner, and immediately explained: "Look, I didn''t bring anything, and I still have to come back."


    After finishing speaking, he gestured to the groom: "If you don''t believe me, ask this grandpa?"


    The groom hunched over and walked to the four little guys, and said calmly: "Your mother was indeed invited by the county magistrate to be a guest, you don''t have to worry, grandpa will send her back soon."


    The four little guys were dubious, so they had to run in together to find Dad.


    They are in mixed feelings now.


    If they call bad women mothers, they are not happy;


    But if the bad woman just walks away like this, they are still not happy.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to keep Magistrate Hu waiting for a long time, since she wouldn''t really run away anyway, she might as well go earlier and come back sooner.


    Following the groom into the carriage, she began to feel agitated, unable to figure out what the county magistrate could do with her.


    She suddenly remembered that two days ago, Li Ce and Lin Jinxiao were muttering in the back room that a certain rich family in the county had lost a child.


    But the county magistrate should not look for her for such a thing.


    Thinking like this, she became dazed again.


    ¡­


    Anlin Village is the nearest village in Luyangang County, and it takes only a quarter of an hour to drive into the city.


    When entering the city, there was a routine interrogation by the yamen guard at the city gate, but seeing that it was the county magistrate''s carriage, he let it go immediately.


    Arriving at Dexian Yamen, County Magistrate Hu has already set up a table of food waiting for Chu Nanzhi.


    Seeing the fat middle-aged greasy uncle with a mysterious look on his face, Chu Nanzhi unconsciously felt a little vigilant: "There are many trivial matters in the house of the housewife, so I wonder what it means to invite the housewife here?"


    Nothing to show courteousness, either **** or steal.


    An official gave her a table of meals for a commoner, and she dared not eat even if she was a little hungry.


    County Magistrate Hu smiled all over his face, and did not answer her, pretending to be mysterious and invited her to take a seat, but this time he was followed by a man with a mustache who was nearly fifty years old, and he only listened to the magistrate''s call:


    "Prime Minister Sun, pour tea for Miss Chu."


    County magistrate?


    That is equivalent to a person at the level of the deputy county magistrate.


    Pour tea for her?


    Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that she hurriedly stood up: "Don''t dare to act, dare not act."


    Prepare to flee immediately.


    "Miss Chu, don''t panic."


    Magistrate Hu continued to smile, and personally took the teacup from Prime Minister Sun and handed it to her, comforting her to sit down:


    "A while ago, Mrs. Lao Chu found out the tax case for me, and restored the white-stained tax money for me. I am very grateful, but I have been busy with official duties, and I haven''t had time to express my gratitude in the future. I specially bought this table today. Let¡¯s chat at the banquet to express our feelings.¡±


    "My lord, you are polite. The women took your money and did things for your lord. We have long since owed each other, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled politely.


    She has long heard such words on the scene.


    "Miss Chu saved my future for me, how could fifty taels of silver be enough to express my gratitude."


    "In this way, the adults sincerely invite you to buy this table of meals for the women?"


    "Naturally so, is it possible that this official can still harm Mrs. Chu?"


    "Thank you so much for your kindness, my lord, you''re welcome."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Chu Nanzhi hadn''t had time to eat when she came over. Looking at the table of delicacies, she couldn''t bear it any longer. After rinsing her mouth, she picked up the bowls and chopsticks, and began to eat with confidence.


    Seeing that she was eating with gusto, magistrate Hu felt much more at ease.


    After a while, he suddenly said:


    "I heard that Erlang of the Lin family was imprisoned for committing a crime a while ago. He stole money from Mrs. Chu''s house. He should have been severely punished for his rampage in the village for many years. This time it fell into my hands. I will definitely teach Mrs. Chu a lesson." He, he must be beaten to pieces."


    "My lord was joking. The woman has no personal enmity with him. Please handle it impartially. If he is sincere, please give me a lenient punishment."


    After saying this, Chu Nanzhi thought about it again, and then added thoughtfully:


    "Lin Erlang has caused a lot of trouble to the neighbors for his troubles in the village these years. The reason why the housewife and the husband of the family are so determined to send him to the big prison is that he will be punished and he will be able to rest assured in the future. To be a real human being is not to have the intention of harming others.¡±


    "Ms. Chu''s heart is kind, she is high-spirited and upright, which makes this official feel ashamed."


    County magistrate Hu originally thought that this woman was going to take revenge, but he never thought that he would be wrong.


    Chu Nanzhi also had a full stomach at this time, seeing that County Magistrate Hu was still unwilling to reveal his true intention of inviting her over, she could only pretend to get up and leave:


    "Thank you for your kind hospitality today, and the lady has eaten. If there is no order from the lord, the lady will leave."


    Unexpectedly, before she moved, Magistrate Hu became anxious and stopped her immediately:


    "I really don''t dare to be sent. If there is something to do, I really have something to ask Mrs. Chu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： missing persons case

    Chapter 27 Missing Persons Cases


    County magistrate Hu greeted Chu Nanzhi to take his seat again, and then slowly spoke in detail with a frowning face:


    "Ms. Chu must have heard about a case of missing persons that happened in the county recently."


    Chu Nanzhi bit her thin lips and nodded slightly.


    I didn''t expect to invite her here for this matter.


    "Since the incident happened, the official has sent people to search and arrest the whole city, and put up notices everywhere. It has been nearly ten days, and no clues have been found."


    Magistrate Hu was speaking, but Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help interrupting him:


    "I don''t know whose lost child has made the county magistrate so difficult?"


    Missing population is unavoidable even in her era, not to mention this era. There are many cases every year.


    As public servants of the people, it is impossible for them to cover everything. To find every missing person, they can only do their best.


    At this time, Sun Xiancheng, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke to the side and said:


    "If it''s just a child of an ordinary family, it''s fine, but that little man is the only blood of Zhao Dahu''s family."


    "Dahu Zhao?"


    Chu Nanzhi vaguely remembered such a No. 1 person, but there was not much specific information, only that he was a rich master.


    "That''s right, Mr. Zhao is the richest man in the county. His first wife, Mrs. Wu, is the elder sister of Taishou Wu of Pingning County. She died of illness in her early years and left behind her only heir. Although Mr. Zhao has been married for many years, the second wife has not given birth The next son and a half daughter, the family loves this only son very much, I heard that the prefect will bring him into the mansion every year for a reunion."


    Speaking of the details, Sun Xiancheng seems to know more than the county magistrate, and he is very talkative.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that magistrate Hu was frowning all the time, but she was a little curious: "No matter how rich and powerful Zhao Taigong is, he can''t blame the adults for losing his children."


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    County Magistrate Hu''s face was full of gloom, and he rubbed his hands anxiously:


    "I searched as much as I could. Seeing no results, Zhao Taigong insisted that I was not good at handling the case. Now, rumors have spread that the bandits entered the city to rob him and kidnapped his family''s young gentleman."


    "Bandits make money by robbing, even if they take Mr. Xiaolang away, they should send a letter to ask for ransom."


    "This statement is naturally reasonable, and since I took office, I have already eliminated the bandits. When I say bandits, I feel that Mr. Zhao is an enemy with others. Some people want him to kill off his children and grandchildren. It''s just a terrible word."


    Magistrate Hu half-closed his eyes, a little helpless:


    "It looks like autumn is coming, and when the year-end assessment comes, the postmaster of the county will come to the county for inspection. He wanted to use this tax and bank case to get a promotion, but if Mr. Ben, if you say that I let the bandits enter the city privately, I''m afraid that the black hat I just picked up will be lost again."


    "It turns out that the adults are worried about this matter."


    She also knew in her heart that for an official to make achievements, the law and order of a place is very important, and banditry is the most taboo.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "It''s just that a commoner''s wife can''t share your worries for adults."


    "Miss Chu is too modest."


    Magistrate Hu walked around her with his hands behind his back, vowing:


    "The scene of Mrs. Chu''s settlement of the tax and bank case is still vivid in my mind. It really opened my eyes. Now if Mrs. Chu can''t find out for me about this case, I''m afraid that Lu No one in Yangang can relieve my worries."


    "Your Excellency is really flattering women."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t intend to be modest on purpose, this kind of case is indeed difficult to investigate.


    After all, it was not her era, with surveillance and advanced information.


    The conditions here are terrible.


    An injury to the leg can kill a person, let alone other aspects.


    "I won''t let Mrs. Chu waste her time in vain."


    Magistrate Hu was afraid that she would refuse, so he left no room for change, so he immediately said:


    "Zhao Taigong is one of the largest families in Luyan Port. If the child can be found, everyone will be happy, and the reward will be rich, not only that"


    As he spoke, he asked Prime Minister Sun to fetch four ingots of grain silver and put them on the table, and continued: "I have already prepared twenty taels of grain silver for Mrs. Chu, and I will take care of all expenses during the case."


    "Oh, there is silver and there is silver"


    Chu Nanzhi fixedly stared at the twenty taels of silver.


    This kind of corrupt officialdom communication.


    It''s really annoying!


    smiled happily: "It''s easy to talk about money."


    These days, no ordinary woman can earn this much money at once, which is almost Lin Jinxiao''s salary for three months.


    No earning, no earning.


    So, this is a temporary worker hired by the county government?


    And for one job, he earns more than people like Lin Jinxiao and Li Ce.


    Looking at the several white ingots of silver, her tone suddenly became serious:


    "Please ask the magistrate to bring the files to the women to look at. The women dare to try, but there is no guarantee that they can give the adults a satisfactory explanation."


    "It''s okay, as long as Mrs. Chu is willing to share my worries for me, I will be grateful."


    When the county magistrate and county magistrate heard that she was willing to intervene in the case, they were all overjoyed.


    After all, she is a strange woman who cracked the tax and bank case, so they are still full of expectations.


    These days, although the group of people below are not afraid of the wind and rain, they almost turned the entire county upside down, but they haven''t found a trace of clues so far. Seeing that the Zhao family is pressing harder and harder, they are really anxious.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Sun Xiancheng to get the file, Hu County magistrate pushed the silver to Chu Nanzhi, and generously gestured:


    "Ms. Chu will accept the money first. If you can find Mr. Xiaolang for the Zhao family, I will thank you very much."


    Currently, without even reading the file, Chu Nanzhi seemed to have no idea, how dare she take money from others.


    While hesitating, County Magistrate Hu pushed the silver towards her again, and said with a sincere smile:


    "I said before that I would not let Mrs. Chu waste my time in vain. In fact, I shouldn''t bother Mrs. Chu to come out to show my face for this officer. I have been really restless because of this matter recently, so I have no choice but to make such a plan, so this is my official. A little kindness, Mrs. Chu will definitely accept it."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at his earnest and sincere expression, knowing that this time was different from the past.


    If he doesn''t accept the money, he must feel that he is trying to perfunctory him.


    After thinking about it, in order to ease his heart, she had no choice but to take the money: "Thank you so much, sir."


    But the fact that the entire county government is helpless must be very difficult.


    She wasn''t completely sure.


    Not long after, Sun Xiancheng brought all the files.


    He handed the files one by one to Chu Nanzhi and explained:


    "This is all the details of the case recorded since the case happened, including the confessions of the members of the Zhao family, the patrolling situation of the yamen servants that night, and the information obtained from the visits these days. They are all recorded, without missing a single word. Please read it, Mrs. Chu. "


    Well, it¡¯s quite comprehensive.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction, and roughly browsed the file.


    The dossier is divided into two volumes:


    The first volume records the specific personal information of the young man of the Zhao family and the description of the people in the Zhao family before and after his disappearance;


    The second volume is to record the patrol situation of the yamen servants that night and some important information of the visits and inquiries these days.


    To sum it up, Mr. Zhao''s young man is ten years old this year. He is filial, kind, intelligent, and healthy. He disappeared from the mansion in the early morning eight days ago. There was no change in the mansion the night before, and the city was peaceful.


    At the second quarter of Mao Shi, the servants of the Zhao family discovered that Mr. Xiaolang was missing, and reported the case to the county government at the first quarter of Chen Shi. At three quarters of the present time, the county government immediately sealed off the four gates, strictly investigated and interrogated passers-by, and dispatched three teams of government officials to search the city. Immediately afterwards, notices were posted, and tour officers from various townships were ordered to visit various villages.


    An important piece of information recorded in the dossier also caught Chu Nanzhi''s attention: the night before the accident, there were no traces of theft or looting in the county.


    From this, she can judge that it was not the bandits who entered the city and robbed Mr. Zhao''s young man.


    It was just like what she said just now, if it was a kidnapping, after so many days, the Zhao family should have received a letter to redeem people with money.


    But there is no such information recorded in the dossier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Forced into the water

    Chapter 28 Forced into the water


    Chu Nanzhi also asked Sun Xiancheng to fetch some major criminal case records from the county government in recent years.


    After checking and browsing, except for the tax and bank cases a few days ago, there is no record of large-scale gangs committing crimes, and most of them are homicides caused by neighborhood disputes.


    The major cases of robbery and looting can all be traced back more than ten years ago, when Lin Jinxiao''s father was in office.


    At that time, the sea bandits of Dongsang Kingdom repeatedly violated the ban, and later the imperial court sent troops to conquer them. Now the Dongsang sea bandits have been eliminated for many years.


    In recent years, the coastal defense has been stable, the government in the county is clear, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful, and there are few villagers who fall into bandits in various villages, so there are no large bandit groups around Luyan Port.


    After Chu Nanzhi checked all the files, Sun Xiancheng suddenly said:


    "For the past two days, this old man has been thinking about whether Ren Yazi broke into the mansion and kidnapped Mr. Zhao''s young man, and sold him elsewhere."


    After thinking for a while, he was actually proud of his reasoning, nodded and laughed:


    "After all, it is a child of a rich family, with delicate skin and tender meat, maybe it can be sold for a good price."


    "You pig brain, you are all vegetarians in Zhao Mansion''s nurses."


    Before Chu Nanzhi could speak, Magistrate Hu first denied his idea:


    "If Ren Yazi did it, why would they risk their lives to go to Zhao''s house to rob his husband, there are no children in the county town, unless there are some people with ulterior motives who hate deeply."


    Paused, he hated iron for being weak, pointed at Sun Xiancheng and cursed: "You, you, this life is doomed to end up in this position."


    After being accused, Sun Xiancheng closed his mouth in aggrieved manner, not daring to suspect any more.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two arguing, it was interesting, and secretly laughed.


    Judging from his face, Sun Xiancheng is at least ten years older than Hu County Magistrate, but he is still scolded by the county magistrate, which shows that he is a bit useless in the county government.


    It''s really crushing people to death.


    However, as the county magistrate said, Sun Xiancheng''s reasoning seemed absurd and funny, no wonder the county magistrate was so disappointed in him.


    If the child is lost on the street, it is still possible to suspect what Ren Yazi did.


    Large families like the Zhao family probably hired a lot of housekeepers. If Ren Yazi went to other people''s homes at night and could steal people away silently, how incompetent these nurses would be.


    I''m afraid, it''s time to fire.


    Therefore, she is more inclined to suspect Hu County magistrate.


    But after thinking about it again, this possibility still cannot stand scrutiny.


    After all, he is a ten-year-old living person, so it is a bit outrageous to disappear quietly in the house.


    For the time being, it can only be regarded as a direction of suspicion.


    While thinking about what the county magistrate said just now, while carefully flipping through the file, Chu Nanzhi suddenly asked:


    "It is recorded in this file that when reporting the case, the people in the Zhao Mansion only said that Mr. Xiao Lang was missing. Why did Mr. Zhao come to re-report the case two days ago, saying that Mr. Mr. Xiao Lang was robbed by bandits?"


    "It''s not that the old guy is worried that I won''t try my best to find someone for him, so he deliberately made up such nonsense to fool people and put pressure on me."


    County magistrate Hu smiled wryly.


    Sun Xiancheng seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: "The old man heard that Mr. Zhao was not at home on the day when the case happened, and he just came back from other places two days ago. Seeing that Mr. Xiao Lang disappeared, he went to the county government to reapply in person. case."


    "Why is such important information not recorded in the file?"


    Chu Nanzhi was a little speechless.


    It seems that there are still many omissions in the middle.


    It is inevitable to think about it. After all, not everyone in the entire county government is dedicated to their duties. There are always a few black sheep who neglect their duties.


    County magistrate Hu, however, looked puzzled: "Whether Mr. Zhao is at home or not has anything to do with Mr. Xiao Lang''s disappearance. I heard that his stepwife, Mrs. Yu, is a shrewd and capable person, even if Mr. Zhao is not at home." , and kept the whole house in perfect order, this woman''s shrewdness is even praised by the prefect Wu of the county."


    "In this way, no one should dare to enter the mansion to rob Mr. Xiaolang."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were fixed on the dossier, and her thoughts were a little confused.


    After thinking for a while, she asked again: "Is the Zhao Family Mansion getting along well?"


    County magistrate Hu pursed his lips and nodded slowly: "It is said that they are extremely harmonious. The step-wife has no children, and he loves the heirs of the original wife very much. The mother is kind and filial. I am afraid that everyone in Luyan Port knows this."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi inadvertently frowned.


    The more peaceful the surface, the deeper the hidden contradictions.


    There is no need to use professional knowledge on this point, just relying on her years of experience in reading novels and a woman''s sixth sense, she can imagine:


    The big family fights for favor in the backyard, the stepmother has no children, and they use all means to fight for property.


    Just these, men tend to ignore.


    But associations without theoretical basis are all nonsense, and she dare not talk nonsense.


    This is the professionalism of a criminal policeman.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she was worried about the little ones at home, and feared that something might happen to Lin Jinxiao''s body in anxiety, so she said to the county magistrate and county magistrate:


    "The woman has a general understanding of this case. The children at home are still waiting for the woman to come home. The woman will leave first."


    Looking at the file on the desk, she was afraid that the county magistrate would be suspicious, so she deliberately said:


    "Can the women take these files home and study them carefully?"


    Of course she also knew how she could take such files out of the government office.


    It''s just for the heart of the county magistrate.


    Unexpectedly, County Magistrate Hu took it over and handed it to her without hesitation: "This file was originally copied by the official last night, and Mrs. Chu can take it home with confidence."


    Paused, he nodded again and added: "But Miss Chu, after reading it, remember to bring it back to the county government office tomorrow, so don''t lose it."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked surprised.


    Is this really treating yourself as a temporary worker in the system?


    County Magistrate Hu laughed leisurely: "Of course, didn''t I say before that Mrs. Chu would investigate this case for me, and that I would take care of all the expenses in the process of handling the errands. Didn''t Mrs. Chu forget that?" Could it be that Mrs. Chu can conclude the case just by looking at the file?"


    Grandma has a leg, he just pulled himself into the water.


    However, she is indeed willing to help.


    After all, this is my job in my previous life.


    She is not a person of this era, and the rules and regulations of staying at home are nothing to worry about for her.


    What''s more, her current identity is just a rural woman, not a young lady raised in a deep boudoir.


    Since I don¡¯t have such a good life, I have to go out to earn money, and I can¡¯t rely on the original owner¡¯s mother to support me one day.


    Seeing her refusal to agree, County Magistrate Hu suddenly became concerned, and hurriedly said:


    "It''s actually my negligence. I heard that Dalang''s leg injury is still serious, and there are children at home who need to be taken care of. It''s really not thoughtful of me to let Mrs. Chu run around for me. So I ordered my wife Send two considerate maids to help take care of the house, so Madam Chu can rest assured."


    "Ahem."


    County magistrate Hu hadn''t finished his earnest words when he was interrupted by Cheng Sun''s cough.


    County magistrate Hu reacted quickly and immediately realized that he had said something wrong.


    The relationship between this woman and Lin Dalang and his wife was not harmonious. If I send a maid to serve, I am afraid that it will be difficult for her to handle the case at ease. After thinking about it, I quickly changed my words:


    "Oh, oh, Li Sanlang, who is in the lower reaches of this county, is a fellow villager of the Lin family. Why bother to look far away? This person has been doing nothing all day long, fishing in troubled waters in the county government. It''s been a few days without a clue, just looking at it. I''m taking money from my official."


    As he spoke, he turned his gaze to the magistrate, and ordered:


    "Sun Xiancheng, you go and tell that Li Sanlang, tell him not to come to the county government office tomorrow, and think about it at home, and punish him to take care of the Lin family Dalang''s family by the way, when the case is solved? Come to the county government to order Mao."


    After hearing this, Sun Xiancheng nodded in satisfaction, and secretly gave the county magistrate a thumbs up.


    It''s just that it hurts Chu Nanzhi.


    After finally reconciling the conflict with Li Ce, he lost his job by visiting the county government by himself.


    I''m afraid if she goes back like this, not only Li Ce''s family will hate her, but even Lin Jinxiao will hate her even more.


    She was about to protest against Magistrate Hu with resentful eyes, but she saw him face her with a big smile:


    "But Miss Chu, don''t worry. Although Li Sanlang is thinking about his mistakes at home, he will not lose his salary as an official."


    So, Chu Nanzhi''s anger that had just risen gradually turned into helplessness.


    He is not punishing Li Ce, it is obviously putting pressure on himself.


    But in the entire county government, except for those high-ranking officials, the rest of the small officials are hired by the county magistrate independently, and whether they want to stay or use them is all a matter of his words.


    What can she do.


    Last night, my grandma gave me a dream, saying that I want something for Chinese New Year.


    I asked her what she wanted.


    She said she just wanted to order a recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Clothing shop

    Chapter 29 Garment shop


    After putting away the files, County Magistrate Hu and the county magistrate personally sent Chu Nanzhi out of the government office, and watched her get into the carriage.


    Chu Nanzhi sat in the carriage, opened the curtain and looked at the two people smiling and amiable towards her, and cursed secretly:


    "These two old foxes don''t have the ability to solve cases, but they can plot people one after another."


    I don''t know where I learned it from.


    The carriage was driving slowly on the street of the county government office, when passing by a ready-made clothing store, Chu Nanzhi told the groom to stop first.


    A few days ago, I agreed to buy some new clothes for my family. It has been raining a lot these days, and I have never gone out.


    Since passing by, I took this opportunity to do this.


    Entering the tailor shop, she took a general look, but there were a complete range of clothes for men, women, old and children, and the styles were considered novel and fashionable in this era.


    And the goods are not single, shoes and jewelry are all available.


    But the shop owner of the ready-made clothing store is a discerning person. Seeing that she is a poorly dressed woman, even if she looks a bit pretty, she knows that she is not a person who is willing to spend money.


    Let her wander around the shop, but she didn''t bother to come over and talk to her.


    "Shopkeeper, is there any discount for the clothes in your shop?"


    Chu Nanzhi touched a child''s clothes with good texture and texture and asked a question.


    Although I don''t know the exact stature of these little guys, but looking at this one in front of me, it''s pink and tender, and the little four treasures must look good on it.


    The shopkeeper, with a fat head and big ears, leaned lazily on the chair and yawned: "No."


    As expected, he was a poor ghost.


    Chu Nanzhi was a little bit reluctant to part: "Then how much money is this clothes?"


    "Four taels of silver."


    "too expensive."


    The boss glanced at her contemptuously: "There are cheaper ones over there, one or two silver."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I felt a little awkward: This woman might not be able to afford it for a tael of silver.


    "Still a bit expensive."


    Chu Nanzhi also did as he expected, and gradually removed her hands from her clothes.


    Sure enough, good-looking things are not cheap.


    Looking at the entire store, all the fabrics of the clothes are somewhat luxurious, and it is not affordable for common people at first glance.


    Just as he was about to leave hesitantly, he heard the shopkeeper say: "The cheap clothes, jewelry, and shoes in the shop are all a tael of silver, but if the lady buys more, there will be a discount."


    The words are full of provocation.


    Hearing that there was a discount, Chu Nanzhi suddenly became interested again.


    I just listened to the store''s hasty introduction: "Regardless of the price of the goods in the store, as long as the lady can buy more than five pieces, I can buy each item at 20% cheaper than the lady. If there are more than ten pieces, I would like to sell it to the lady at half price."


    Well, she''s a poor ghost anyway, so it''s okay to tease her.


    Chu Nanzhi was delighted to hear that.


    Isn''t this the wholesale of her era, where the quantity is large and the profits are small but the sales are high.


    It''s just that even if you buy five pieces at this price, it will cost a lot of money.


    Unless you can buy ten pieces.


    But she felt that ten pieces were too much.


    And even if you buy the cheapest one at half price, you still have to spend five taels of silver.


    Five liang of silver is enough to live frugally and spend nearly half a year for the family.


    Seeing her lack of action, the shopkeeper became a little impatient: "Hey, my lady, if you can''t afford it, don''t influence your subordinates to do business here, and don''t take a good look at yourself. This is what a peasant woman like you should come here for." place."


    Who do you look down on!


    Chu Nanzhi was speechless.


    At this time, three ladies who were very luxuriously dressed at the door walked in slowly, looked at the clothes and jewelry inside and discussed with each other:


    "The clothes in this store are pretty good."


    Someone glanced at the fat boss sitting over there, but showed a look of disdain: "But the shop owner is a big man, I''m afraid he doesn''t understand our thoughts."


    "Yes, the last time I went to a shop, the clothes in that shop were not bad, but the shop owner is a young man, I asked him everything and he thought it looked good, but in the end, I went to the sisters'' poetry meeting, and everyone laughed at me Me, saying that I am like a chicken, it **** me off."


    "I heard that there is a good shop in Dongshi City. The lady in the shop can dress for others, and also knows how to draw eyebrows and make up. She even gives advice on what clothes to wear and what kind of hair bun. She is really considerate."


    "Then let''s go over there and have a look."


    After finishing speaking, I will leave.


    The store owner was also a little helpless.


    Noble customers can''t stay, and poor customers don''t want to deal with them.


    Seeing that most of the day has passed, there are quite a few customers coming and going, but half of the things have not been sold.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly had an idea, and called out to the noble ladies: "Ladies, slow down, I know some knowledge about how to dress up, I wonder if I can help you?"


    When several people heard the shout, they immediately turned around and saw a woman dressed in shabby clothes. They immediately lost interest and even showed suspicious eyes:


    "I''m afraid you are not a rich girl in such a suit. How can you understand the hearts of women in our circle?"


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her thin lips and smiled.


    Actually, her clothes are elegant and elegant. Although they are not as gorgeous as these rich ladies, they are already considered good in the village.


    Since her words were not convincing, she pointed directly to a well-proportioned, fair-skinned woman on the left and said:


    "This little lady is fair and beautiful, and has a good figure. In fact, she shouldn''t wear such bloated dark fabrics. Instead, she should wear tighter fabrics. Light or pink colors are good. I think the hair is in a bun. The little lady can make it even higher, and the Lingxu bun is very suitable for you, it can not only highlight the figure of the little lady, but also look charming and beautiful."


    First he praised, then pointed out the problem, and then gave suggestions, which made the woman tremble and smile, and immediately became interested, walked up to Chu Nanzhi, and said kindly:


    "Sister, would you like to choose some suitable clothes for me?"


    Seeing this, the rest of them also gathered around one after another, rushing to ask her for help in matching.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t rush, and said with a warm smile, "It''s easy to say, I''m willing to help, but I will share half of the saved money."


    "It''s not about money, as long as my sister satisfies us, all the money saved will belong to you."


    If it was really a woman from a rich family, Chu Nanzhi felt envious and jealous for a while.


    Traveling and reincarnation are the same principle, which is a profound knowledge.


    But how did he become a broken household?


    I really can''t figure it out.


    But jealousy is jealousy, she can earn money, she must not let go of the opportunity, and immediately explained it to these little girls in detail.


    From the color and style of clothes and shoes, to how to draw eyebrows, what kind of jewelry to wear, what kind of bun to wear, and even what kind of hairpins, step shakers, and hairpins to put on the bun, etc., she All explained vividly and clearly.


    The rich ladies were very satisfied.


    According to her suggestion, after the three of them tried it on, they each bought four or five sets of clothes and added a lot of jewelry.


    He also wished to take her back to the mansion as a guest of honor.


    After waiting for the three of them to leave, Chu Nanzhi counted the silver in his hands. Although he had been busy for a long time, he helped the shopkeeper earn nearly a hundred taels of silver.


    Except for the store, the remaining half is your own.


    But the shopkeeper was a little unhappy, with a gloomy face, he didn''t expect this woman to have such a trick.


    The rich ladies just now bought most of the latest and most expensive items in the shop, such as gold buckles worth a dozen taels of silver, clothes and earrings in three or four taels, all of which had to be given half to her.


    The heart of the store is bleeding.


    Fortunately, there is still a little profit.


    While Chu Nanzhi was explaining, it also attracted a lot of onlookers, rich ladies and women from the boudoir. Waiting for the woman in front to leave, two more beautiful women came to pester her, waiting for her to give advice.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the more than forty taels of silver in her hand, thinking that buying a few clothes would be enough. She didn''t want to earn more money from the store, but she couldn''t hold back the persistence of the women, so she had to endure her temper and start working as a shopping guide again.


    Although the two beauties were not as wealthy as the previous lady, they were willing to accept her offer of a half discount, and finally earned her another five taels of silver.


    After repeating this process, after two hours, Chu Nanzhi already had sixty taels of silver in his hand.


    Seeing that the two handsome young men from a rich family were about to approach him again, the shopkeeper immediately became anxious and shouted at the person who came in:


    "Closed today, closed today, no more customers."


    This morning, my grandpa asked me for something.


    I asked him what he wanted.


    He said to help my grandma ask for recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： fierce woman

    Chapter 30 The Fierce Woman


    Watching the two handsome gentlemen leave in a daze, Chu Nanzhi felt a little regretful.


    Although these two were not as handsome as Lin Jinxiao, they were still eye-catching.


    The most important thing is to be able to take the initiative to join in, and the enthusiasm is not cold.


    Look at that guy Lin Jinxiao again, let alone hemiplegia, he still doesn''t want to see her.


    "Hey, I have been receiving female customers all afternoon, and I finally met the two young masters Pianpian, so I was kicked out by the store just like that."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed silently, and when he was looking disappointed, the shopkeeper came over with a bitter face:


    "Miss, can you be merciful and give me a way out?"


    "Shop, what do you mean by this? You set the rules yourself. You don''t appreciate me selling so many things for you this afternoon."


    "You can choose the rest of the ladies in the store at will, and I won''t take any money."


    The shopkeeper had a serious face, showing pain and impatience.


    "How embarrassing."


    "You''re welcome, lady, it''s just a matter of a few taels of silver."


    The shopkeeper said, and immediately handed her the pink children''s clothes that she valued, and generously asked her to choose a few more.


    The kindness is hard to come by, Chu Nanzhi chose two outfits for each of the four little guys, and then chose two outfits to wear by herself.


    Finally, he thought of Lin Jinxiao, so he took a long black gown for him.


    Eleven pieces of clothing cost nineteen taels of silver. After earning so much money, Chu Nanzhi finally generously handed over ten taels of silver to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper wrapped the clothes and returned them to her together with ten taels of silver, and sent her out of the house with half-pushing, begging voice in his mouth:


    "I will keep my word, and I will never break my promise. I just want to trouble my wife not to come again. I will burn incense and pray for my wife every day on the day of the appointment, and wish her a long life."


    Afterwards, the store was quickly closed.


    Chu Nanzhi went out in a daze, muttering to herself:


    "Just now I thought I couldn''t afford it, but now that I have money, I don''t want it."


    Wonder!


    I don''t want to take advantage of this.


    The groom dozed off and saw that the door of the tailor shop had been bolted after she came out. He came to pick her up and asked in bewilderment:


    "This store seems to be in a bad mood."


    Looked up at the sky: "It''s almost time to arrive at the night market. Why are the shops closed when the daily traffic is the most crowded?"


    "Maybe it''s because the business is so good today, I''ve earned enough money, and I''m tired."


    Chu Nanzhi hugged the package, collected the money and returned to the carriage.


    Going to the county government office today actually earned eighty taels of silver. It seems that if this continues, the business of opening a restaurant for Liu Yun''s mother and daughter will be settled.


    Happy, she went to buy mutton cakes for two taels of silver when she reached the gate of the city.


    Tired all day, her back hurts at the moment, and she doesn''t want to cook anymore after returning home, so she let the little ones have a good meal of mutton pie.


    Arrived at my own yard, and just entered the gate, I heard Li Ce''s voice comforting the children:


    "Your mother will definitely come back, you should eat obediently first."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Little Sibao ran out first.


    Going to the door and looking intently, seeing a familiar figure, she stopped again.


    The small red and swollen eyeballs are round and round, and she is silent and does not speak.


    Afterwards, Li Ce led the other three little treasures to the back of Sibao, and they all watched Chu Nanzhi quietly.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the pair of resentful and joyful eyes, and smiled embarrassingly:


    "I came back a bit late, so I kept everyone waiting for a long time."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, Xiao Sibao burst into tears and burst into tears again.


    Infected by the little four treasures, the second and third treasures couldn''t help crying and wiping away their tears. Only the big treasure watched the uncontrollable scene in a daze.


    Chu Nanzhi rushed up to greet her, put down the briefcase containing the files, unpacked her clothes, took out a cloth bag of mutton cakes, and said softly:


    "Don''t cry, you see, I bought you new clothes, and the mutton cakes you like to eat, which cost me a lot of money."


    Smelling the delicious smell, the three little guys stopped crying immediately. Sibao came over to touch the mutton pie, and seeing those brightly colored clothes, he was immediately stunned:


    Not only did the bad woman not escape, but she also bought them such beautiful new clothes and delicious mutton pies, and treated them better and better.


    Little Sibao was a little happy, but also a little scared.


    She was afraid that such a day was not real, and she was also afraid that one day she would never see this bad woman again.


    Dabao snatched the mutton pie, and ran inside in a hurry, shouting to the back room while running:


    "Father, she is back and bought us mutton pies."


    Erbao and Sanbao also ran inside: "There are new clothes."


    Chu Nanzhi took out the purse and waved it in front of the Four Treasures: "I have earned a lot of money, and I will buy mutton cakes for you every day."


    Xiao Sibao was overwhelmed with joy, wanted to hold her hand but suddenly withdrew it, delicately tugged at the corner of Li Ce''s clothes, raised his eyes and said:


    "Uncle Li, let''s go eat, Sibao is hungry."


    Li Ce helped her pick up the briefcase, touched the back of his head and smiled innocently:


    "I don''t know when my sister-in-law will come back, so I made some porridge for the little treasures to deal with first, but these little guys refused to eat it, neither did Brother Jinxiao. Fortunately, my sister-in-law is back."


    "I bought a lot of mutton cakes, let Saburo go in and eat together."


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while: "I''ll keep a few more, and you can take them back for your family to taste."


    "How can we eat that stuff."


    The smile on Li Ce''s face began to stiffen, showing a little inferiority: "Let''s save it for the little treasures."


    "Don''t be polite to me."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him very seriously: "Please help take care of Lin Dalang and Xiaobao, the younger siblings don''t care about it, I am very grateful to you."


    "It should be, sister-in-law, my wife also knows that you are not easy now, and specially asked me to come and take care of you more."


    Li Ce answered seriously, and frowned slightly:


    "It''s just that the case has not been handled well recently. The county magistrate and the county magistrate are very annoyed. They told me not to go to the county government office tomorrow, but to reflect on myself at home. They punished me to come and take care of Brother Jinxiao, so that I can share more for my sister-in-law in the future."


    Hearing him talk about this, Chu Nanzhi felt a little ashamed, but luckily his salary is still there.


    Immediately, he took out another five taels of silver and handed it to Li Ce, and said in a soft voice:


    "I don''t know when this case will be solved. You should use the five taels of silver to subsidize your family first."


    "How about that?"


    Li Ce hurriedly pushed back: "The magistrate said that it was my sister-in-law who interceded for the magistrate and kept my salary. How can I take your money again."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, those two old foxes still understood the ways of the world, knowing that they were ashamed of being calculated, so they deliberately sold themselves for favors.


    But even so, she still didn''t want Li Ce to suffer, so she forced the money into his hands:


    "Listen to my sister-in-law, keep it safe, the county magistrate asked me to investigate the case for him, and I''m afraid the family will have to rely on Saburo in the future. Besides, the money is not for you, but for younger siblings and children."


    Li Ce was a little afraid of her and didn''t dare to give in.


    It''s strange to say that I used to be afraid of her, because I was afraid that her crazy troubles outside would hurt my brother, but then I dared to yell at her;


    Now he is afraid of her because he feels that this woman is fierce, but he is so fierce that he has no room to refute, instead he has some respect for her.


    This feeling is really strange.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： sensible little four

    Chapter 31 The sensible little four treasures


    In the living room, the four little guys were eating delicious mutton pie while drinking porridge.


    Lin Jinxiao slowly came out of the back room leaning on crutches. Seeing Li Ce leading Chu Nanzhi into the room, his deep eyes suddenly lowered. He pretended he didn''t see anything, and sat down beside the four little treasures.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that his complexion seemed to have improved a lot.


    It seems that the medicine I prepared for him during this period of time is effective, so I didn''t tell him to go back to the back room and lie down.


    Li Ce took the briefcase and sat down next to him, carefully filled the porridge for him, and tore a piece of cake for him.


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at the briefcase in Li Ce''s hand out of the corner of his eye. He didn''t speak, but just ate porridge and cakes in silence.


    Actually, he wasn''t worried that the wicked woman would go away, but the county magistrate had invited her for so long, and he had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    The room remained unusually quiet, and the four little guys were very sensible today, eating the food in their hands docilely and obediently, sneaking glances at the bad woman from time to time, and then quickly looked away, for fear of being noticed by her.


    Waiting for the meal to finish, Little Sibao kept his eyes on the bundle between Chu Nanzhi''s legs, and finally mustered up the courage to say tentatively, "I want to wear new clothes."


    The bad woman showed her new clothes just now, and she couldn''t wait to wear them, but she kept it in her heart and dared not say it.


    Chu Nanzhi saw the pitiful look of the little guy who was frightened and frightened, and couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, so he quickly took out the clothes, tidied them up one by one, and then discussed with the little guys:


    "Everyone has them, and everyone has two bodies. You come one by one, shall I help you get dressed?"


    Sibao was the first to run to her, and then Erbao followed.


    The two sisters looked at the beautiful new clothes in her hands, their eyes glowed with joy.


    Seeing this, Li Ce hurried over to help, and arranged clothes for Dabao and Sanbao to wear.


    Er Bao put on new clothes, and immediately threw the dirty old clothes outside.


    Sibao reluctantly ran over to pick it up, hugging the two old clothes and couldn''t put it down:


    "Grandma made this, sister don''t throw it away, you can wear it after washing it."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the old clothes that the little ones had replaced. She remembered that these clothes were made by Liu Yun for the four little treasures a year ago.


    Liu Yun has been busy with the livelihood of a large family all year round, and is unfamiliar with the work of female celebrities. In fact, she is not good at making clothes.


    Helplessly, the original owner never thought of making clothes for the little treasures. When Lin Jinxiao had a salary, he could buy one or two clothes for the little guys a year. With no income in the past two years, the little guys can only pick up clothes. My old clothes are fine.


    Liu Yun felt sorry for the little treasures, so she squeezed out some time last year to make these clothes.


    Chu Nanzhi received the old clothes in her hands, and earnestly warned the little ones:


    "Sibao is right. Your grandma works so **** weekdays. It is not easy to think about making clothes for you in the midst of her busy schedule. You can''t love the new and dislike the old."


    "But the clothes my grandma makes are ugly."


    Er Baolin Ruixi pouted a little dissatisfied.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like grandma, it''s just that she has such beautiful new clothes and doesn''t want to see the wrinkled and ugly old clothes again.


    Lin Jinxiao, who was silent for a while, finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and began to whisper:


    "I used to dress well, and I haven''t mended it yet. Why can''t I wear it now? When the clothes are dirty, they always have to be changed."


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to wear such ugly clothes again.¡±


    Erbao cried aggrievedly.


    Sibao was so frightened that he quickly handed another new dress to her, and said softly, "Sister, this is for you. Don''t cry. I''ll just wear the clothes made by grandma myself."


    Although she also likes these new clothes, she doesn''t want to see Dad and the bad girl upset.


    She is the smallest and most inconspicuous of the few. She doesn''t care about good things on weekdays, but she doesn''t lose a little bit of punishment when she encounters punishment.


    Now that bad women treat them well, she is already very satisfied, and she just wants to try her best to keep this beauty.


    Seeing that the sensible Sibao coaxed Erbao with a piece of clothing, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt sour.


    But she can''t scold Erbao anymore at this time, and it''s not a day or two for several children to develop into what they are today.


    During the time she came here, she also gradually realized that the four little guys are all ghostly, but except for the little Sibao, the other three are not only difficult to get along with, but also have many bad habits.


    Two extremes are most feared in educating children. Lin Jinhong brothers and sisters are examples of Chen''s over-indulgence and indulgence, and these four little guys are another extreme.


    I have been abused too much since I was a child, which caused the shadow in my heart to be too heavy.


    She only hoped that during the period of staying at home, she could change their thinking as much as possible.


    Putting on new clothes, the four little ones were already satisfied, and cried bitterly at home all day. At this time, they were all sleepy and yawned, and fell asleep directly on the table.


    While Chu Nanzhi was cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen, Li Ce carried the little ones back to the bed in the back room one by one, and then returned to the living room, took the briefcase to Lin Jinxiao and gestured:


    "The county magistrate asked his sister-in-law to help investigate the case of Mr. Zhao''s youngest son''s disappearance. Brother Jinxiao, look, the files were brought home by his sister-in-law, which shows how much the county magistrate attaches great importance to his sister-in-law."


    "She can''t control the affairs of the county government. She shows her face all day long and goes to court without fear of being criticized. It''s an old problem that can''t be changed at all. How much does she like to show off?"


    Chu Nanzhi listened to Lin Jinxiao''s dissatisfied complaints in the kitchen, and gradually realized that it was time to show his heart to him.


    She will leave this house sooner or later to go out and do what she wants to do.


    In her previous life, she was a professional woman, and now she is even more unlikely to make compromises because of a relationship that is not acceptable to each other, and honestly take care of her husband and children at home.


    and.


    Looked up at this simple house, and the conditions did not allow it.


    She put the bowls and chopsticks back into the cabinet, walked into her hut with heavy steps, took the long black gown, put it in front of Lin Jinxiao in the living room.


    Lin Jinxiao was surprised at first, then his expression gradually turned calm, and finally sank again:


    "How much money was burned at home, and I insisted on throwing it out. I am paralyzed, so I don''t need it."


    I was actually a little excited.


    We have been married for more than five years, and this is the first time I have seen her give me clothes.


    I just saw that this woman bought so many clothes for the little treasures, but she didn''t have his, and I was still a little disappointed.


    It''s just that, just by looking at the fabric of this dress, you can tell it''s expensive.


    He felt distressed.


    Chu Nanzhi felt that this guy was really unreasonable, and then said angrily: "It''s my business how to spend the money I earned by my ability, if you don''t like it, throw it away."


    Seeing that he was about to throw it on the ground decisively, Li Ce stopped him quickly and persuaded:


    "Brother Jinxiao, this is my sister-in-law''s wish, how could you be so cruel."


    Seeing that the time has come, Chu Nanzhi suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to him coldly in a slow voice:


    "Lin Dalang, we have been together for more than five years in a muddle. Until now, you only hate me, and I am extremely disappointed in you. Instead of torturing each other in the future, why don''t we make up now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： can i go with you

    Chapter 32 Can I go with you?


    "Harmony?"


    Hearing this, both Lin Jinxiao and Li Ce were stunned.


    But since the words have been spoken, there is no arrow to turn back. I have swallowed my anger for so long, and I must make it happen today.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao and said deeply:


    "Yes, Heli, life is too short, how tiring it is to always live in the eyes of others, Lin Dalang, maybe the former Chu Nanzhi lived in a muddle, and it''s not what you like, and even the future Chu Nanzhi It still won''t be what you like, but the past has passed, and none of us can change it, if I hurt you in the past, today I solemnly say sorry to you."


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao''s handsome outline, she tried her best to imitate the tone of the original owner:


    "Lin Dalang, I''ve always been very clear that you tolerated me only for the sake of my mother, but today''s matter was brought up by me on my own initiative, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore, and you don''t have to worry about it. I will leave now, but we will make up after you recover from your injuries, during which time I will take good care of you and the four little treasures."


    As she spoke, she looked at Li Ce again, and continued:


    "Today, Saburo is here to testify. I will never break my promise. I also hope that you can give me a copy of the letter of peace after you recover."


    "Ah."


    Lin Jinxiao sneered full of sarcasm: "So you''ve been pretending to be nice to me and the children these days, but it''s just for today."


    After being confused for so long, he finally figured it out now.


    "You can understand it this way."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and looked at him calmly.


    After hearing her words, Li Ce frowned tightly:


    "Sister-in-law, have you been stimulated by something in the county government today? Even if you are a woman, you are reconciled, how will you live in the future, don''t talk nonsense."


    He knew best in his heart that his elder brother had been waiting for her to say such things on his own initiative.


    But the woman has changed a lot after going through the tax and bank case, and he feels that this relationship is not irretrievable if it goes on like this.


    I and the Zhou family are also ordered by their parents, and now they can respect each other as guests, so why bother about the love between men and women.


    Just as he was about to persuade his sister-in-law again, Lin Jinxiao stopped him, looked at Chu Nanzhi calmly, and said coldly:


    "You have thought it over, don''t you regret it?"


    "No regrets."


    Chu Nanzhi also knew that even in this era, women were not so friendly to women.


    But she is not one of those weak daughters. With her own ability, as long as she works hard, she believes that the good days that will flourish all the way will belong to her.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t act recklessly and don''t beat or scold your children in the next few days, I will give you a copy of the Heli book."


    Lin Jinxiao answered very crisply.


    He has long been looking forward to this day.


    It''s just that he was sold to Liu Yun by the Chen family for five hundred taels of silver to be his son-in-law. He had accepted his fate the day he married this woman, and felt that his life would be ruined by this mother and daughter.


    I never thought it would be a turning point now.


    He was unspeakably happy in his heart, and his lost fighting spirit was burning like a raging fire at this moment, and he suppressed the joy in his heart and walked towards the inner room step by step.


    Li Ce was a little frustrated, and prepared to leave sadly.


    Chu Nanzhi sent him outside the hospital.


    The moment Li Ce walked out of the courtyard, he suddenly turned around and persuaded unwillingly:


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you think about it again. In fact, as long as you are like this, my elder brother will accept you sooner or later. He is not a hard-hearted person."


    Now he couldn''t understand the woman in front of him more and more.


    What''s even more inconceivable is that he is now worried about this woman who once disgusted him.


    Perhaps people¡¯s hearts are often like this:


    If a person who has always been kind suddenly has a little flaw, he will be reviled and spurned by others; while a person who has done a lot of evil suddenly does a good deed, and people will be moved to tears.


    Chu Nanzhi also knew that he had good intentions, so she smiled and replied to him:


    "Saburo, you don''t need to persuade me anymore. I appreciate your kindness. Don''t worry, Lin Dalang can live a good life after we leave. Even if I am alone, I will try my best to live no worse than him."


    Li Ce was still worried.


    Brother, he is naturally not worried, even if He Li brings a group of children, he is afraid that there will still be a woman to pursue him.


    Instead


    Thinking of this, Li Ce sighed helplessly, and said to Chu Nanzhi: "Sister-in-law, go back and rest earlier."


    Afterwards, he left resentfully.


    Chu Nanzhi watched him disappear into the night, then turned around and walked back into the main room step by step.


    Having said what was in her heart, she felt that the steps under her feet were much lighter at this moment.


    Taking the briefcase, blowing out the lamp, and returning to her cabin, she sorted out all the money she had earned.


    Including what is left today, there are now a total of two hundred and eighty-five taels.


    For Lin Jinxiao''s injury, there are old doctors in the county providing medicinal materials. As long as there are no major troubles, it won''t cost him much money to recover.


    After the reconciliation, she plans to leave a sum of money to the little guys, so that they can live a better life in the future.


    The next thing is the mess of the Chu family.


    "Well, it seems that we need to help the county magistrate solve the case as soon as possible, and then go back to my mother''s house."


    Chu Nanzhi thought so, went to boil water and took a shower, went back to the room, took out the files from the briefcase, lay down on the bed, and looked over the files one by one.


    Today in the government office, the possibility that Mr. Zhao''s young man was kidnapped by Ren Yazi has been ruled out, and kidnapping by bandits is not within her scope of thinking.


    Combined with the information she has, she can only accept the county magistrate''s suspicion about what the enemy is doing.


    However, the investigation should not be limited to unconstrained imaginations, but on-the-spot visits and evidence collection.


    The dossier in her hand was just to dispel the county magistrate''s concerns, and now it can''t give her any more inspiration.


    However, she read the dossier carefully several times. She recorded all the information verbatim in her mind, turned off the lights, and prepared to go to the Zhao Mansion in person tomorrow.


    The next day, when it was dawn, she got up, washed up, and went to cook porridge. Thinking that the little ones would not get up so early, she filled the bowl by herself first, and wanted to go to the county early after filling her stomach. Ya.


    Li Ce will take care of the family affairs, so there is no need to worry.


    Waiting to pack the dishes, took the briefcase, and just locked the door, but saw the little Sibao Lin Ruijia walked behind him at some point.


    She wore the new pink clothes she put on yesterday, she looked like a Barbie doll, which made Chu Nanzhi''s heart melt.


    Before Chu Nanzhi could speak, Little Sibao asked first this time: "Are you going out again?"


    Chu Nanzhi bent down, smiled at her, and whispered:


    "The county has lost a young gentleman. I''m going to help the county magistrate find that young gentleman. Uncle Li is taking care of you at home. You must obey him obediently."


    Little Sibao pursed his mouth, not daring to answer.


    Seeing that she was really going to leave, Xiao Sibao suddenly became anxious: "Can I go with you?"


    She was getting more and more worried that the bad girl would not come back.


    Looking at her earnest little eyes, Chu Nanzhi looked outside the courtyard again, the groom had already arrived at the door, and Li Ce''s figure also appeared in the courtyard:


    "You haven''t washed your face or eaten yet, next time."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Little Sibao burst into tears reluctantly.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to comfort her: "Okay, okay, I''ll take you with me."


    Afterwards, he hurriedly washed Xiao Sibao''s face, tied her hair briefly, and decided to take her to the Zhao Mansion together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Into the Zhao Mansion

    Chapter 33 Entering the Zhao Mansion


    Li Ce was a little worried, and kindly persuaded: "Si Bao went with my sister-in-law, wouldn''t it cause trouble, it would delay my sister-in-law''s errands, let her stay at home."


    Little Four Treasures immediately glared at Li Ce and shook his head when he heard the words, and quickly promised with a small mouth:


    "I will definitely be obedient."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t plan to change the things she had planned, so as not to make the little guy cry again, she said to Li Ce:


    "It''s okay, just leave the family affairs to Saburo."


    She was thinking about the conspiracy of County Magistrate Hu and County Cheng Sun to plot her. Now that she brought a child to investigate the case for him, it just happened to make them feel guilty again.


    Thinking so, he took Sibao and got into the carriage with confidence.


    The carriage drove slowly in the village, and when it entered the official road, the groom suddenly yelled and started galloping on the horse, and entered the city in less than a quarter of an hour.


    While passing a steamed stuffed bun shop, Chu Nanzhi first bought some stuffed steamed stuffed buns for Si Bao, and saw that there was a small toy seller nearby, so she also bought a few by the way.


    Sibao sat in the carriage with a steaming steamed bun in one hand and a rattle in the other. After a while, he went to see a pair of beautiful little puppet figures standing next to him, and he was very happy.


    The bad woman treated her better and better, and she suddenly had the urge to call her "mother".


    But I was afraid that Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao would scold her if they found out, so they quickly dismissed the idea.


    Waiting to finish eating the buns, she suddenly puffed out her mouth and said to Chu Nanzhi:


    "Why don''t you make peace with Dad?"


    Laying on the bed last night, she secretly overheard the conversation between the bad woman and Dad. After holding back the whole journey, she finally said it now.


    Chu Nanzhi looked surprised, this little guy is really delicate.


    No wonder, the little guy insisted on coming with him today.


    She smiled a little embarrassedly: "Even if I reconcile with your father, I will still think of you and Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao in the future, and buy new clothes and delicious food for you."


    "I know what Heli is. My second aunt told me about it before."


    Little Sibao with a sullen face, said unhappily: "If you and daddy reconcile, you have to leave our house and live your own life."


    "That way you will be very happy, and no one will beat or scold you in the future."


    Little Four Treasures silently lowered his head.


    They used to think that the bad woman could leave the house, but now she doesn''t seem to want to anymore.


    And yesterday I thought that the bad girl would not come home, so my brothers and sisters all cried.


    She felt that Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao actually didn''t want her to leave either.


    Therefore, she will keep an eye on the bad woman for everyone, and not allow her to sneak away.


    The carriage arrived at the county government office, and the county magistrate and county magistrate were already waiting at the gate of the government office.


    Seeing their own carriage, the two immediately greeted it with a few yamen servants.


    Before Chu Nanzhi got off the car, County Magistrate Hu greeted her warmly:


    "Miss Chu has been busy all the way, Mistress Chu has eaten breakfast, I have prepared it"


    But when he saw Chu Nanzhi holding a little girl in his hand, he immediately frowned, and his high emotions immediately languished:


    "This is this?"


    "Report to the county magistrate, this is my little girl Lin Ruijia."


    "I have met the county magistrate''s grandfather, and the county magistrate''s grandfather can call me Four Treasures."


    Little Sibao looked at County Magistrate Hu with a full smile, his mouth was as sweet as honey.


    "So it''s your daughter, it''s just."


    County magistrate Hu hesitated and looked at Sun Xiancheng: "Is this officer that old?"


    "The county magistrate''s grandfather has it. The county magistrate''s grandfather has grown a beard, but my father doesn''t have a beard."


    "This"


    County magistrate Hu and county magistrate Sun looked at each other and smiled wryly.


    He got married relatively late, and only married Shangfa when he was nearly 30 years old. The eldest son of the mansion is actually four years older than this little girl.


    Being called grandpa before he reached the age of forty is really miserable.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he was eager to solve the case, so she didn''t chat with him, and went straight to the point: "The woman wants to go to the Zhao Mansion in person today."


    After finishing speaking, he returned the briefcase to Sun Xiancheng with both hands.


    "Well, I''m afraid the information recorded by the guards is not comprehensive enough, so it''s better to go there in person."


    County magistrate Hu casually glanced at Sibao, a little embarrassed: "Is it just Sibao?"


    "It''s okay, my four treasures are very good and won''t make trouble."


    "That''s right, Grandpa County Magistrate, I''m really good."


    County magistrate Hu gritted his teeth and thought for a while: I''m afraid the Zhao family will be unhappy with this kind of thing.


    However, in order to let the lady of the Chu family investigate the case for him, he could only bite the bullet and nodded heavily: "Forget it, I will go there with Miss Chu."


    So, he sent people to prepare horses, and called a few servants to go towards Zhao''s house together.


    Zhao Mansion is located in the downtown area directly east of the county government office, and it is also the most expensive and prosperous place in Luyan Port.


    Old Mrs. Zhao came here at the beginning of the year, and took advantage of the official prestige of the prefect of the county, and spent a lot of money to forcibly enclose this treasure land, and built the most magnificent mansion in the county.


    The chariots and horses drove slowly in the busy city, and it was still far away from the Zhao Mansion. The family members of the mansion saw that they were people from the county government, and they went in early to report.


    While waiting for Chu Nanzhi to get off the carriage, the whole Zhao family was already waiting at the main entrance.


    Chu Nanzhi took Sibao''s hand, walked to Magistrate Hu, and saw him warmly greet an old man in white in the middle of the crowd.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled, with age spots covering his cheeks and neck, and he looked like he was almost sixty years old.


    Looking at his majestic figure, Chu Nanzhi already guessed that it was the famous Mr. Zhao.


    Beside him stood a handsome woman with a dignified look, presumably she was his wife.


    It''s just that although this woman deliberately looks mature and dignified in her attire, her skin is tight and delicate, and the flickering eyebrows and eyes can faintly make people feel the aftertaste of an innocent girl. She is probably only in her twenties.


    If she hadn''t known the background information of this family in advance, she would have thought it was the father and daughter.


    After the County Magistrate Hu bowed his hands to that Mr. Zhao, he immediately put on a humble and ashamed gesture:


    "Mr. Zhao, I have been concerned about the case of your son''s disappearance recently. I can''t sleep day and night. I am quite worried. Because I have been searching for it for many days without any results, I have the courage to visit today. I want to come to the mansion to learn more about the case. If you are bothering me so much, please also ask Tai Gong Haihan."


    Unexpectedly, when Mr. Zhao saw him bringing a woman and a young child, he immediately felt dissatisfied. He tore off his face in front of everyone, and scolded:


    "Hu Maoxi, this old man asked you to find my son for me. You didn''t try your best to catch the bandits who kidnapped my son, but you led a woman and a young girl to investigate the case. Are you deliberately teasing this old man?"


    "The Taigong''s words are wrong."


    County magistrate Hu explained repeatedly: "This lady is none other than Chu, the female family member of Lin Dalang''s family who investigated the tax and bank case for the county a few days ago. The official just invited her here because he wanted to relieve the grandfather''s worries sincerely. , and see if we can find some clues."


    When he heard that it was a woman who solved the tax and bank case, Zhao Taigong looked at Chu Nanzhi with a friendly gaze, and said in a slow voice:


    "Even so, you should take her to find the traces of the bandits who kidnapped my son, and then come to the old man''s mansion to make trouble. Is it possible that the old man hid the child in the mansion deliberately to make things difficult for County Magistrate Hu?"


    "Dare not dare."


    Magistrate Hu replied submissively.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the majestic magistrate Hu had been reprimanded by a local rich man for groveling and losing his official prestige, so he immediately walked forward in a neither humble nor overbearing way, bowed to the old man, and said with a smile:


    "Zhao Taigong kept saying that his son was taken away by kidnappers, but as far as the women know, Zhao Taigong was not at the house on the day when the incident happened. How did you determine that this was the work of bandits? I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to make false accusations. ?¡±


    Zhao Taigong knew that this reasoning was untenable, but there was no other countermeasure to put pressure on Hu Maoxi.


    He thought about his son eagerly, so he could only stick to his belief.


    If the county magistrate can''t find his son, he will be able to embarrass him in front of the prefect and Lord Duyou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： someone is staring at me

    Chapter 34 Someone Staring at Me


    Zhao Taigong looked at Chu Nanzhi with firm eyes, and asked sharply:


    "My son stayed at home well. He didn''t go out that night when the incident happened. My wife and the maids in the mansion can all testify. If it wasn''t for the bandits, who would be able to do such an evil thing?"


    "Yesterday, the woman checked all the files recorded since the incident, including the information obtained from the search by the yamen servants and the visits by tourists, and found no traces of suspected bandit gangs entering the city recently."


    "There are hundreds of servants in the county government office. It is inevitable that there will be some rough people who neglect their duties. It is not known if they are perfunctory."


    "Since Taigong knows hundreds of government servants in the county, is it true that everyone is not fulfilling their duties?"


    Chu Nanzhi was not in a hurry, and he stated with reason and evidence: "If this is the case, how can the county magistrate Hu manage this hundred-mile-large county in an orderly manner all these years?"


    Seeing him falling silent, Chu Nanzhi thought for a while, and suddenly smiled meaningfully:


    "The woman heard that there are countless nursing homes in the Taigong''s mansion, and the bandits want to enter the deep house of your mansion in the middle of the night to take people away. It is difficult to do it without a group of dozens of people. If a mighty force breaks into the inner courtyard and can take away a smart and intelligent person without making a sound, these nursing homes in your residence should also be cleared."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Zhao Taigong and everyone around him became extremely ugly.


    Chu Nanzhi became more calm, and continued:


    "Not to mention that there was a curfew that night, all the city gates were closed, and there were county government guards patrolling on duty. Come to this county, it is not an exaggeration for Mr. Hu to sue you for defaming the imperial court official."


    County magistrate Hu was shocked by the woman''s sharp words, and couldn''t help thinking that the twenty taels of silver were indeed spent in the right place.


    And savoring carefully, in fact, although he didn''t think about the woman''s words so comprehensively, he had thought about many aspects, and even really thought about the ending of losing both with the old man.


    Helplessly, being in the officialdom, there is always some restraint. In addition, I was disturbed by this case recently, completely messing up my mind.


    While thinking about it, I became envious of this woman''s free and unrestrained temperament.


    Taking advantage of her prestige, the magistrate Hu immediately made peace with the old man and said:


    "The grandpa is the most wealthy squire in this county. As a parent official, I will have to rely on the grandpa in many places in the future. I definitely don''t want to form a grudge with the grandpa, and make both sides hurt."


    Zhao Taigong gradually felt Hu Maoxi''s intention to invite this woman.


    This woman is not arrogant or impetuous, her words and deeds are well-founded, without any mistakes, and she can give people a strong sense of oppression invisibly, which has to be convincing.


    It is no wonder that it is not easy to solve the tax and bank case that stumps everyone.


    It seems that if you want to be stubborn again, you may really end up in a situation where both sides will suffer.


    Lao Shen''s deep gaze slowly looked at Chu Nanzhi, and Mr. Zhao finally let go of his posture:


    "I also invite brother Hu and Mrs. Chu to enter the mansion for a talk."


    Then he and his step-wife led the crowd into the mansion.


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi led Sibao into the courtyard gate, he was shocked by the magnificent scene in front of him:


    You can see green willows hanging around everywhere, hand-painted verandahs on all sides, corridors in the courtyard, dotted with mountains and rocks, and you can have a panoramic view of elegance and luxury.


    Around Yong Road, there are clusters of gardens, connected by pools and waters, magnificent yet elegant and secluded.


    After staying in the village for a long time, it was the first time she entered such an environment, and Chu Nanzhi had the illusion that Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden.


    Sibao has never been to such a good place, looking at the pavilions everywhere, couldn''t help pulling Chu Nanzhi''s hand.


    Seeing her strange appearance, Chu Nanzhi just bent down, when she heard Xiao Sibao muttering in her ear:


    "It''s so beautiful here."


    Then the topic changed: "But I''m so scared, I always feel that someone is staring at me."


    Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that her heart shuddered, her whole scalp went numb, and she looked around, but apart from the towering pavilions, there were endless towering trees.


    The environment is indeed a bit darker.


    After recovering from the horror, Zhao Taigong and his wife, the county magistrate, and the county magistrate were all staring at her in bewilderment.


    The aggressive demeanor scared her so much that she could hardly breathe.


    Chu Nanzhi took a deep breath with embarrassment on her face, and then quickly explained pretending to be calm:


    "The little girl has never seen the world, so everyone laughed."


    After listening to a few people, Matsushita finally moved on.


    Arriving at the main hall, Zhao Taigong led everyone into their seats, made tea, screened off the servants, and then he was willing to talk to Chu Nanzhi in detail:


    "With regard to the disappearance of the child, what advice does Mrs. Chu have?"


    "Xiao Langjun disappeared for no reason, it is indeed a bit strange."


    Chu Nanzhi spent so much time talking, her throat was almost smoking, and she quickly swallowed a mouthful of boiling tea. Thinking of the suspicions that magistrate Hu had before, she asked without hesitation:


    "The woman heard that the grandpa had traveled far and wide and experienced a lot of hardships before he set up the family business. I don''t know if the grandpa had any personal grievances with others in his memory?"


    Investigating the case, sometimes it is inevitable to touch some taboo things.


    But if you are timid and difficult to speak up, you will definitely not get the information you want.


    What she can do is to touch the hearts of others with the gentlest language possible.


    "Personal grievances?"


    Zhao Taigong took a deep breath, his thoughts lingered for a while, and he began to recall his past experiences.


    The stepmother at the side replied in a firm tone without thinking:


    "My lord has always been kind-hearted, and he is well-known throughout Luyan Port for his compassion. How could he have any personal grievances with others? This Mrs. Chu is really worrying too much. The investigation should ask questions related to my son''s disappearance. , what''s the point of such side-talking?"


    After saying that, Jiao Didi covered her face and began to cry, sobbing bitterly:


    "My son has been missing for many days, and there is no news so far. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. You people in the officialdom still have the leisure to ask about unimportant things. You don''t seem to be pleading for your life."


    Mr. Zhao Taigong was eager to think about his son, and when he saw his beloved being provoked so sad again, he was angry and annoyed for a while, so he had to suppress his anger and go to comfort the woman first.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Taigong''s time to comfort his wife, County Magistrate Hu couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and immediately sneaked into Chu Nanzhi''s ear and whispered:


    "I think it''s better to follow the old man''s insistence on this truth."


    Then he couldn''t wait to wink with Sun Xiancheng.


    Sun County Prime Minister understood, and the words followed:


    "The case of the disappearance of the son is quite bizarre. A living person disappeared inexplicably under people''s noses. If it wasn''t deliberately done by someone with ulterior motives, there is no other possibility."


    Hearing this, Zhao Taigong immediately refused to obey: "It''s a piece of nonsense, there are hundreds of nursing homes in the old man''s mansion, even if someone dares to have such evil thoughts, and enters this deep house compound, how can it be easy to get out of the body?" .¡±


    Seeing that the old grandpa Zhao was so annoyed by Sun Xiancheng''s words, Chu Nanzhi almost burst out laughing.


    Xiao Sibao laughed out loud "hee hee".


    This little guy is very clever. Just outside the mansion, he heard everyone arguing about the bandits and looting. At this time, the old man began to swear by the mansion''s ability to protect the courtyard.


    Things that people with ulterior motives cannot accomplish, how can a few small thieves do it.


    Thinking about this, Sibao couldn''t help but put his little head in front of Chu Nanzhi and whispered: "Is this Grandpa Zhao playing tricks?"


    Chu Nanzhi gave a soft "hush" to Little Sibao, and shook her head to signal her to shut up.


    Zhao Taigong also realized that his words were wrong, and he stopped discussing whether it was the bandits or the enemy. He deliberately changed the topic, pointed to the woman beside him and said:


    "Just now I was in a hurry and forgot to introduce Mrs. Chu. This is my wife, Yu Shi. Just as my wife said, the old man has been bright and aboveboard in his life, and he has no old enemies."


    The introduction to the wife in the speech is full of kindness.


    After thinking about it again, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with deep eyes, and deliberately added:


    "It''s about the life of a child, and this old man would never dare to lie about it."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    Look at his old face, he is sincere, and there is no suspicion of secretiveness.


    The county magistrate disagreed with him. On the one hand, the suspicion was drawn to the bandits to exert pressure, and on the other hand, the suspicion was drawn to the enemy just to shirk responsibility.


    But no matter which side it leans towards, Chu Nanzhi gradually realized that this case has been led in the same direction by everyone:


    Disappearance, not murder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Linglong gossip heart

    Chapter 35 Linglong Bagua Heart


    Just like the debate between County Magistrate Hu and Mr. Zhao, whether it is bandits or enemies, Zhao''s mansion is fortified, and it is not an easy task to rob a living person in the deep house compound .


    Since neither of them can achieve this goal, Chu Nanzhi can completely rule out these two possibilities at this time, and lead the possibility to another suspicion of hers:


    Murder in the house.


    As soon as he came, Mr. Zhao¡¯s young man had never been out of the mansion before he disappeared. The file records that Mr. Mr. Xiao went to greet his stepmother before going to bed, and the maids personally served him to sleep;


    Furthermore, as I saw, the Zhao Mansion was surrounded by towering courtyard walls like an iron pass, and it was true that outsiders could not come in and out at will, not to mention that there were so many Ding Nuyuans.


    Moreover, what Sibao said just now when he entered the mansion also gave her some inspiration:


    In such a fortified mansion, is there really no family conflicts?


    The richer the family, the deeper the hidden grievances and entanglements.


    In order to cover up the contradictions, it is exaggerated to whitewash the illusion of harmony and peace.


    She quietly cast her eyes on Zhao Taigong, looked at the weather-beaten face, and asked softly:


    "I heard that your son was born to the Taigong''s wife?"


    Hey, is it too gossip to ask like this?


    This **** gossip heart.


    "Not born of a wife."


    Zhao Taigong replied frankly.


    But as soon as he said this, everyone was dumbfounded immediately, except for his second wife, Yu Shi, who looked calm.


    Zhao Taigong looked at each other''s surprised expressions, hesitated for a long time, and finally said slowly:


    "If we want to talk about this matter, except for the old and the young at home, it is rare to mention it to anyone, so the outside world agrees that the elder sister of the prefect of the county is the old man''s wife."


    Then there was a long pause.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, as if he was a little reluctant to mention the past, but he thought that the youngest son had no news so far, so there was nothing to be afraid of, after thinking about it, he slowly said the old things in his heart again:


    "Actually, before marrying the Wu family, the old man had already married two wives."


    Chu Nanzhi was sipping tea slowly, when she heard this, she couldn''t hold back her mouthful of tea and sprayed it out, choking her so much that she coughed several times, but couldn''t relieve the shock in her heart:


    "It''s really disrespectful. I didn''t expect the old man to be a person with a long story."


    Then he pretended to calm down again.


    Based on this calculation, the prefect''s elder sister is already his third wife.


    Prefect Hu and Xiancheng Sun also seemed to have heard a shocking secret, holding the teacup tightly in their hands, they stood on the spot in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.


    Zhao Taigong glanced at everyone, but quietly showed a wry smile:


    "The old man''s wife and I are both from Tong County, our hometown. They are childhood sweethearts. In the early years, we took our youngest son to do some business at sea. Later, we encountered pirates at sea. Unfortunately, our wife and youngest son died in the shipwreck. Later, we had to remarry in order to extend our children. I met a girl surnamed Jiang in Tong County, married for five years but had no blood, at that time Wu Enrong, who was still the magistrate of Tong County, wanted to make friends with the old man, so he instigated his deceased mother to abandon the Jiang family and welcome his eldest sister into the family."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in greeting.


    I''m afraid he is also an old scumbag.


    It is also wise for me to be greedy for beauty from the beginning to the end, and to deliberately blame my deceased mother for my sins.


    I want to come to Wu Enrong, the prefect of Pingning County, who married his elder sister to the old man just for the sake of promotion.


    "Wu''s marriage with the old man gave birth to a child, Zhao Yan, within a year, but he died of illness in the house within two years. It can be regarded as having a child again when he is old, and he has a role to rely on, so the old man has always loved the child very much."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Taigong turned his face sideways, glanced at Yu Shi full of doting, and praised with great satisfaction:


    "The current wife was married five years ago. The old man is old now, and the wife is gentle and virtuous. It all depends on her to take care of the family. She also loves the only son very much. The old man is very satisfied."


    Looking at the two people''s eyes intertwined, their love blended together, Chu Nanzhi felt a bit of gossip in his heart.


    The Jiang family and this Yu family have not obtained any blood for five years, but why did the Wu family give birth to a fat son after only one year of marriage.


    Um?


    It shouldn''t be so complicated.


    Chu Nanzhi tried her best to focus on the case.


    But after thinking about it, Yu Shi has been in the family for five years, and he is so affectionate with the old man, why doesn''t he have a child of his own?


    It seems that I still have to think about this aspect.


    If there is no secret, it means that the old man may have some problems with his body.


    Looking around at County Magistrate Hu and County Chancellor Sun, they saw that they were just listening attentively, and put on the face of a melon-eating crowd.


    This made Chu Nanzhi feel a little distressed.


    Could it be that such a private and heart-wrenching question should be asked by a woman like me?


    She glanced at Magistrate Hu.


    Hu Maoxi lowered his head, picked up the teacup unhurriedly, and sipped the tea carefully: "Good tea, the tea from Taigong''s Mansion is really the top grade among the top grades, even if it is the imperial grade in the palace."


    She had no choice but to look at Sun Xiancheng again.


    But the old man turned his face away and deliberately looked at the scenery outside the hall.


    "Grandpa Zhao and your wife have been married for five years, why didn''t you think about having another baby? My father and mother gave birth to me and four older brothers and sisters within one year of their marriage."


    Little Sibao is also very curious.


    In her world, one should have children after becoming a parent.


    "There are no taboos in children''s words, there are no taboos in children''s words, don''t be offended by the grandpa."


    Chu Nanzhi looked extremely embarrassed.


    In case Mr. Zhao is in poor health, Xiao Sibao''s words really hurt his heart.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing to bring this little guy here today.


    But someone raised this question, and she was still happy in her heart.


    It can''t be too obvious, so I can only pretend to be serious and say to Sibao: "Children are not allowed to interrupt indiscriminately."


    Little Four Treasures lowered his head aggrieved.


    But what the little guy said really hurt the old couple.


    Yu Shi''s whole face immediately sank, but it was not easy to scold a child in front of everyone.


    Old Mr. Zhao held the teacup, and couldn''t calm down the pain in his heart for a long time.


    After thinking about it, he could only pretend nothing happened and replied: "It''s okay, I''m already satisfied with Yan''er, and I don''t dare to have extravagant thoughts."


    So far, Chu Nanzhi has roughly reached some conclusions.


    But if you want to support your inference, you must first find the body of Mr. Zhao''s young man.


    Before and after the accident, Mr. Zhao Xiaolang never left the mansion. This is a fact that everyone in the mansion can confirm.


    If it was really murder, then Mr. Zhao Xiaolang''s body is most likely still in the mansion.


    It''s just that she can''t confide her feelings at will before she finds the real evidence, so she can only discuss with Zhao Taigong:


    "I wonder if it is convenient for the grandpa to call some of the servants from the son''s courtyard to let the women have a deeper understanding of some of the daily living habits of the young man?"


    After thinking for a while, she simply said bluntly: "The woman wants to check where your son lives."


    "You are a woman."


    Yu felt that it was against the rules, and wanted to stop him, but Zhao Taigong waved his hand quickly and said:


    "Since it is to investigate the case, Mrs. Chu has no problem going, so I ordered my servants to lead the way for the lady."


    He actually resisted this woman with a child who did not investigate the case rigorously, and he had no idea at all.


    Just thinking that there is little news about the youngest son now, and this woman is a strange person who solved the tax and bank case, so I feel somewhat hopeful.


    Immediately, they called two maids from the young children''s courtyard to hand over to Chu Nanzhi, planning to let her go to the northwest courtyard to inspect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： cousin cousin

    Chapter 36 Cousins ??Cousins


    County magistrate Hu was a little worried, so he specifically asked the old man for instructions, and ordered Sun Xiancheng to accompany him, while he stayed in the living room to drink tea with the old man to reminisce about the old days.


    The Zhao Mansion is really too big. According to the maids, there is a long distance from the main hall to where Mr. Zhao Xiaolang lives in the backyard.


    While on the way, Chu Nanzhi asked the two maids about the details of the house structure in the mansion.


    In addition to the main hall and a few side halls in the outer courtyard of the Zhao Mansion, the largest area is the family ancestral hall in the southwest corner, and the rest are mostly warehouses for storing sundries, servant rooms for family members to rest, and some simple guest rooms.


    The inner courtyard is divided into six courtyards, and the courtyard in the north is where Zhao Taigong and his wife lived.


    Although the west side is not the main courtyard, but because it is close to the ancestral hall, it used to be the former residence of Mrs. Zhao''s family.


    There is a side courtyard in the middle of the two courtyards. Since it is closer to the main courtyard, Mr. Xiaolang is still small and easy to take care of, so that is Mr. Zhao Xiaolang''s bedroom.


    Knowing where Mr. Zhao Xiaolang lives, Chu Nanzhi took Xiao Sibao straight to the courtyard.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he was stopped by a young man in white.


    Chu Nanzhi casually sized up the man in white:


    This person is dressed in extremely expensive clothes, and he is not a servant of the mansion at first glance.


    And as far as she knows, such a big family is the most respectful of rules, even if it is a male servant in the mansion, he may not be allowed to enter this inner courtyard.


    While hesitating and suspicious, I saw the man in white with fierce eyes, glanced at Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter and Sun Xiancheng in an extremely unfriendly manner, and sternly reprimanded the two maids:


    "Who are these people, Zensheng brought them to my younger brother''s courtyard?"


    "Brother Yan?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt confused.


    It was never mentioned in the dossier that Mr. Zhao Xiaolang had an older brother, nor did Hu County Magistrate and Sun County Chancellor.


    But it is understandable to think about it carefully. After all, this case was only regarded as a missing persons case from the beginning, and there was no reason to delve into other family affairs.


    Maybe it''s an illegitimate child or something, if you ask too much, it will touch people''s privacy and cause discomfort.


    The maids were not allowed to answer, Sun Xiancheng immediately explained to the man respectfully:


    "The old man is the magistrate of the county government, and this lady came here to investigate the case under the orders of the county magistrate."


    The two maids also explained to several people repeatedly: "This is the Erlang from my family, the cousin of my Xiaolangjun."


    It turned out to be a cousin, not a direct relationship or an illegitimate child.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to ask something more, only to see this Zhao Erlang roar fiercely:


    "If you don''t investigate the case and find out the whereabouts of the bandits who arrested my Yandi, what are you doing in the inner courtyard of your house?"


    The maid turned pale with fright, and replied anxiously: "It was ordered by the lord, and the servants were specially sent to lead the county magistrate and Mrs. Chu over."


    "Miss Chu?"


    Zhao Jia Erlang rolled his eyes with disdain for Chu Nanzhi and the little four treasures she was holding:


    "It''s all right for the county magistrate to investigate the case. Who is this lady Chu, and she also comes to join in the fun, and she also brings a child. I really think that the door of my Zhao residence is so easy to get in and out."


    Sun Xiancheng immediately recommended: "This lady Chu is the woman who helped the county find out the tax and bank case a few days ago. Their mother and daughter were also specially invited by the county magistrate to help find the whereabouts of Mr. Xiaolang."


    But hearing Erlang''s disgusting name, Xiao Sibao deliberately made a malicious face with Zhao Erlang.


    "you"


    Zhao Erlang was so angry that his face sank, he glared fiercely at the mother and daughter, and cursed pointedly:


    "All kinds of weird things can happen these days. It''s really shameless for a woman to take care of her husband and raise her children at home, and go outside to show her face."


    After saying that, he shook his hand angrily and left.


    When the maids saw Zhao Erlang leaving, the older maid hurriedly apologized to Chu Nanzhi:


    "My family Erlang has been quite distressed by the disappearance of Mr. Xiaolang recently. He has a bad temper and contradicted the adults and the lady. Please don''t blame him."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head generously, to show that she didn''t care about it.


    For a selfish, heartless and ungrateful person like Lin Jinhong, if something happened, Lin Jinxiao would be very sad. It is understandable that Zhao Erlang is concerned about his brother''s safety.


    It was just that she was a little confused, and asked the two maids: "Since your Erlang is Xiao Langjun''s cousin, how could he live in this courtyard together?"


    "This lady doesn''t know. Erlang is the only son of my lord''s younger brother. His father followed my lord across the country and died at sea. At that time, Erlang was only half a year old. His mother couldn''t bear the pain of losing her husband. It didn¡¯t take long before he died of illness, so Erlang was brought up by my lord and the old lady, and the lord always treated him as his own son, so naturally he lived in the inner courtyard.¡±


    After speaking, the older maid pointed to a single courtyard in the east: "That''s Erlang''s courtyard."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and smiled: "It seems that the old lady treats her family with great love and care."


    Sun Xiancheng frowned and stroked his mustache: "I have heard that the grandpa has a younger brother, but I have never heard that the grandpa has such a nephew."


    The maid explained patiently: "Since Erlang moved to Luyan Port with the lord, he has lived in seclusion these years and rarely made friends with outsiders. It is not surprising that the county magistrate has never heard of it."


    The little maid pursed her lips, and added angrily: "It''s okay if you don''t know, but a dignitary like my lord, who is so rich and famous all over the world, will inevitably be missed by bad people. Mr. Xiao Lang is a living example, and there has been no news until now. "


    "That''s true."


    Sun Xiancheng agreed, glanced at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, and said with a wry smile:


    "If you want to talk about the rich son of Luyan Port, you have to count Mrs. Chu''s cousin as a character. Even the county magistrate has to give him some courtesy."


    Chu Nanzhi only returned a wry smile, deliberately not answering his question.


    Luyan Port was originally the most affluent place in the entire Pingning County. There are too many gentry and rich families, and it is not uncommon for there to be so many dudes.


    As for Hu Maoxi, if you want to talk about integrity, he is also greedy for money.


    No matter how bad it is, he doesn''t exploit the people.


    Bow your head and bow to those big gentry all day long, and take money from others, so naturally you have to be more polite.


    After thinking about it, she said to Sun Xiancheng: "Master Xiancheng, let''s go inside and have a look."


    "Um."


    Several people immediately entered Mr. Zhao Xiaolang''s yard together.


    Although Mr. Zhao Xiaolang has been missing for many days, the yard has been cleaned spotlessly, and it looks very neat and comfortable.


    Chu Nanzhi, Xian Cheng and others first looked around in the courtyard:


    Directly facing the gate of the courtyard is the main house, and not far from the main house there are side rooms on the left and right.


    The side room is where the maids live. None of the maids heard any movement in the main house on the night of the incident, which means that the person who killed Mr. Xiao Lang was not an ordinary servant. defensive.


    Thinking of this, I went straight to the main house for a visit.


    The furnishings in the house are all exquisite, and the house is full of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and authentic works of celebrities, which shows how much the family loves them.


    What makes Chu Nanzhi wonder is that he is only a ten-year-old child, so what is the use of these things?


    She didn''t ask any more questions, and the maid hurriedly praised her young gentleman from the bottom of her heart:


    "My little lord is very intelligent, and he likes reading books the most. He started copying Chang Lao''s handwriting when he was four years old. The copying is very realistic. Even Mr. Nie once praised my little lord''s talent and made a promise with Chang Lao. When my little lord grows older, he will be accepted as a disciple, so the lord has collected these famous treasures for him all these years."


    "Um!"


    To be appreciated by Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang, at least he should be a humble gentleman who is filial, benevolent and righteous.


    Chu Nanzhi thought so.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Brave Sun Xiancheng

    Chapter 37 Brave Sun Xiancheng


    Filial piety, benevolence, and righteousness are the primary criteria for selecting officials in this era. Zhao Taigong paved this way for his son, presumably hoping that he will enter the officialdom in the future.


    Furthermore, from the boastful and adoring eyes towards Mr. Zhao Xiaolang in the conversation of the maids, Chu Nanzhi could already imagine that this person is indeed admired by others in the mansion.


    Will not be envied by others, has a dignified personality, and the relationship with his cousin and stepmother should be very good.


    At least, Mr. Xiao Lang will not think of taking the initiative to make enemies with others.


    I checked the house for a while, and it was clean and tidy from the inside to the outside, without leaving any suspicious traces.


    I''m afraid I won''t get any useful clues.


    Chu Nanzhi was thinking this way, but when she came back to her senses, she found that Little Sibao was no longer by her side, which immediately made her panic.


    I just told Lin Jinxiao frankly last night that if he lost the Four Treasures and returned home, this guy would definitely fight him to the death.


    She immediately walked out of the room, and hurried to the courtyard to check carefully, but there was no sign of her.


    Going out of the courtyard again, looking left and right, I saw Sibao lying on the west side of a courtyard and looking inside intently.


    Looking from a distance, the figure is so petite and thin that it is really pitiful.


    Chu Nanzhi ran over first, Sibao heard the voice, turned around, saw that it was a bad woman, and immediately sat down on the ground in fright, with a look of fear on his face.


    Chu Nanzhi gently helped her up, and said in a warm voice, "Sibao, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Sibao pointed to the yard aggrievedly: "This house is so big, it seems that no one lives there, what a pity."


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that the maids had just said that this was the former residence of the old lady of the Zhao Mansion, so she explained to Xiao Sibao:


    "Rich people have too many houses to live in, but you can''t run around. Look, it''s so big here. If you get lost, I can''t find you."


    After thinking about it, she deliberately frightened Xiao Sibao again:


    "Didn''t you just say that someone was watching you? The little brother of the Zhao family was arrested and he can''t be found so far. You don''t want to be arrested by the bad guys, do you?"


    Sibao shook his head in fear.


    At this time, the maid and Sun Xiancheng both caught up.


    When the maids saw the two of them hesitate, their expressions became a little bad.


    The eldest maid said: "This is the former residence of my old lady. On weekdays, few people come here. The mistress will only occasionally send someone to clean it. Miss Chu, don''t go in. If you destroy the furnishings inside, I''m afraid the lord will punish you." of."


    Hearing what the maid said, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but looked inside curiously.


    Although it is locked, you can get a rough glimpse of the inside through the crack of the door.


    Although this is not the main courtyard, it looks much larger than Xiao Langjun''s side courtyard.


    I think it''s because the old lady lives.


    Sun Xiancheng was afraid of being scolded by Mr. Zhao, so he quickly reminded Chu Nanzhi:


    "The former residence of the deceased, the old man has also heard that the grandfather and the old lady had a very close relationship in their lifetime, and they were notoriously dutiful sons. It is better for us not to bother here, so let''s leave."


    Chu Nanzhi froze in place, suddenly lost in thought.


    If it was a homicide, the time interval between the dispatch and the report was so short, Mr. Zhao Xiaolang''s body had no time to be moved out of the mansion, so he could only hide in the mansion. The best place to bury the body is this kind of place that no one cares about.


    Therefore, she boldly suspected that the murderer might have hidden the body of Xiao Langjun in this yard.


    This yard is really too big, even if it is really hidden here, I am afraid that it will not be able to find it in a short time.


    She faced the maid and calmly asked:


    "Are there any other abandoned places in these yards?"


    "not at all."


    The eldest maid replied: "Except for the main courtyard in the east, and the side courtyard of my family Xiaolangjun and Erlang, the other two places often have relatives and women who stay when they visit."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded, and asked the maid: "I want to take a look in the old lady''s yard, but I promise not to touch or damage anything inside."


    The two maids looked at each other in a dilemma, and Sun Xiancheng didn''t know what she wanted to do, so he said puzzledly:


    "Miss Chu found some clues?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the maid ponderingly, pulled Sun Xiancheng aside, and whispered:


    "My lord, the case has developed to this point, what do you think?"


    "It wasn''t bandits making trouble, nor was it framed by the enemy, Mr. Xiao Lang disappeared in the mansion just fine."


    The two looked at each other, and Sun Xiancheng suddenly realized, and almost shouted.


    Looking around, he quickly lowered his voice: "Miss Chu suspects that Mr. Xiao Lang was killed?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly: "If it wasn''t for that, how could people disappear out of thin air."


    "It''s just that if it''s a murder, you have to see people and corpses, but so far I haven''t seen the corpse of Xiao Langjun."


    Sun Xiancheng pursed his lips in a daze.


    Thinking for a moment, he suddenly said to Chu Nanzhi: "Could it be that they transported the body out of the house and buried it secretly?"


    "There are so many people in the house, how could the murderer move a corpse out under the eyes of the people."


    Chu Nanzhi was quite puzzled by the county magistrate''s thoughts, and said patiently:


    "Besides, after the incident, the people in the government immediately went to the government office to report the case. Afterwards, the county government intervened and caused a riot all over the city. How dare the murderer move the corpse openly."


    Sun Xiancheng nodded suddenly, and it was the same reason.


    Just as he was trying his best to think about where the corpse should be hidden, he inadvertently noticed that Chu Nanzhi was still looking around the courtyard.


    Sun Xiancheng was enlightened for a while, raised his thick eyebrows, and asked excitedly:


    "Could it be that Mrs. Chu thinks that Xiao Langjun''s body is hidden in this courtyard?"


    "Most likely."


    Chu Nanzhi naturally couldn''t decide.


    But based on her years of investigation experience, this is the best place to hide the corpse.


    "If the corpse is really hidden inside, it is now the hot summer season, and the corpse will definitely not last long. I am afraid it will stink long ago."


    Sun Xiancheng sniffed the air carefully, and suddenly yawned:


    "A strong sour taste."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the place where the sour smell came from, which was exactly this courtyard.


    He couldn''t help but look at the two dazed maids:


    "There are people cooking in this yard, why is there such a strong smell of acetic acid?"


    The maid watched and shook her head.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but began to doubt Sun Xiancheng''s IQ again.


    People have said that this is the former residence of the deceased, and outsiders are not allowed to enter at will on weekdays. How could anyone dare to cook in it.


    "Hey."


    Chu Nanzhi also sighed and shook her head.


    The maid hurriedly explained: "The weather has been hot recently, and it rained heavily a few days ago. This courtyard has been uninhabited for a long time, and it has been in disrepair for a long time. A few days ago, the Goddess Mother ordered her servants to buy a lot of bamboo vinegar and sprinkle it on it. Every corner of the yard, in case there are mosquitoes and other dirt in the house that damage the structure of the house.¡±


    The little maid also said: "Our mistress and wife know the heart of the Lord Kuan best, and know that the Lord misses his deceased mother. This time, I came here to take care of it personally. I am afraid that the slaves will damage the old lady''s relics, but they are careful."


    After hearing what the maids said, Sun Xiancheng immediately dispelled his worries.


    But Chu Nanzhi confirmed her suspicion even more.


    And she began to faintly realize that this matter had nothing to do with the young lady of the lord.


    Being so attentive at this time, it is inevitable that there is suspicion of trying to cover up.


    If this is the case, it may be difficult to enter this courtyard.


    The woman could make the old man drive them out of the house by any means of life or death.


    Once the murderer notices and gives her the opportunity to move the body, I''m afraid that the case will become an unsolved case.


    After thinking hard for a while, Chu Nanzhi suddenly had an idea, looked at Sun Xiancheng and whispered to him:


    "Lord County Prime Minister, if the woman wants to go inside, do you have a solution?"


    "Miss Chu still feels that the corpse is inside?"


    "I can''t be sure."


    ? ? ?


    The two began to whisper:


    "If the corpse is not found here, the woman has no choice but to go back and watch the two adults continue to fight with Zhao Taigong."


    Sun County Prime Minister pouted.


    He didn''t want to be this birdy anymore.


    "Doesn''t the magistrate of the county magistrate want to take advantage of this to get a promotion? If you can find the corpse, it will be considered a meritorious service, and the women will never fight for it."


    Sun Xiancheng stared, ready to go.


    He faintly felt that this woman was his savior.


    Suddenly there was a loud roar:


    "Get out of the way, this officer is ordered to investigate the case, and no one else can stop you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： break in

    Chapter 38 Breaking into the door


    Sun Xiancheng ran over aggressively, and the officer was so intimidating that the two maids panicked and hid by the door.


    Chu Nanzhi felt joy in her heart.


    But Sun Xiancheng ran to the gate of the courtyard and stopped suddenly.


    Hesitating for a moment, he turned around abruptly, looked at the two maids, and asked gently and politely:


    "You two ladies, where are the keys?"


    "The key is naturally in the hands of the mistress and the lady. If the adults want to enter, the servants and maidservants must ask the mistress and the lady."


    "Fuck you."


    Sun Xiancheng raised his foot, gathered all the grievances and injustices he had suffered for more than fifty years under his feet, and kicked towards the door with all his might.


    "Boom."


    The sound was crisp, and the courtyard door fell down, leaving only the two door frames hanging on the edge of the wall.


    The faces of the two maids were ashen, their faces were cloudy and uncertain for a while, and suddenly they rushed out of the courtyard in a panic.


    Sun Xiancheng stared at Chu Nanzhi full of expectation, and his heroic aura was vividly displayed at this moment:


    "Miss Chu, I can hand over my wealth and life to you today. You just go in, and I will take care of everything that happens."


    Chu Nanzhi was both surprised and moved, and led the Four Treasures to run in hastily, and behind him came the voice of Sun County Prime Minister Zunzun:


    "Miss Chu, hurry up, people will be here in a while, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand alone."


    Chu Nanzhi also knew in her heart that if she didn''t find the body as soon as possible, what awaited her would be obstacles and endless abuse.


    But she couldn''t find the body, and she had no reliable basis to convince everyone.


    She stopped and looked around in the yard. The yard was frighteningly large, surrounded by lush vegetation and flowers, and she didn''t have a clue for a while.


    She wanted to look for the smell of rotten corpses, but the yard was filled with the smell of acetic acid and bamboo leaves, and there was no trace at all.


    Pulling Sibao, she first told the little guy:


    "Four Treasures, I''ll take you around inside, but you have to promise me that you must never touch other people''s things. If something is damaged, I won''t be able to afford it."


    Sibao nodded obediently.


    Chu Nanzhi felt relieved and led Sibao into the back room together.


    From the living room of the main house to the bedroom, and then to the side rooms next door, everything was cleaned up, and there was no place to hide the corpse.


    After that, I searched again in every corner and thick walls, but found no hidden places like dark cabinets.


    Xiao Sibao saw the bad woman looking around, and didn''t know what she was looking for, so he tilted his head and said with emotion:


    "It''s so clean that you can''t hide anything."


    Chu Nanzhi also had the same idea at this time.


    Thinking about it carefully, even if the rotten smell of the corpse can be covered up, the oil that can be secreted cannot be covered up.


    I''m afraid he''s not in the house.


    She took Sibao and ran out of the house again, only to see Zhao Erlang rushing in with hatred on his face.


    Sun Xiancheng followed behind him earnestly persuading:


    "Zhao Erlang, this officer is ordered to investigate the case, so don''t make trouble."


    "Follow the decree, whose decree you obey, even if you obey the decree, you shouldn''t trample on the lintel of my house at will."


    Zhao Erlang was furious, pointed at Chu Nanzhi and cursed: "Get out, this is my grandmother''s yard, and you dare to break into it recklessly."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that this person was always sneaking around, so he was very suspicious.


    I don''t know if it is a coincidence.


    She went to Xiao Langjun''s courtyard, and this man stopped at the gate of that side courtyard;


    And when she came to this yard, this person followed her again.


    She resolutely probed and said: "The magistrate and I suspected that your younger brother was murdered, so we came here to investigate and broke the lintel of your house. It is indeed a bit inappropriate, but it just makes uncle love his son. We also hope that we can do it as soon as possible." Find out the case and give everyone an explanation."


    "Murder?"


    Zhao Erlang was filled with righteous indignation and was so angry that he said, "You woman, don''t talk nonsense, who has the guts to murder my younger brother Yan."


    After thinking for a while, he added: "Moreover, brother Yan is extremely intelligent and kind, who can bear such a cruel hand."


    His expression was very calm, without revealing the slightest flaw.


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "There were no bandits making trouble, and no enemies harming each other. How could a good-looking living person just disappear out of thin air in the mansion."


    After hearing this, Zhao Erlang''s eyes suddenly became empty, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Chu Nanzhi ignored him and continued to look around in the yard.


    Extending from the foot to every corner, weeds are overgrown everywhere, a green scene full of vitality, and there is no trace of turning over, which can exclude the behavior of digging and burying.


    She looked around again, and saw that there was still a green space at the corner of the house, and scattered around the grass were some withered leaves that had been deposited for many years.


    And there, it seems that it is not the end of the small courtyard, there is a wide open space.


    Just as he was about to turn the corner, Zhao Erlang suddenly shouted from behind:


    "It''s just a dry well over there. It hasn''t been used for many years since my grandmother passed away, and it''s already overgrown with weeds."


    Hearing the dry well, Chu Nanzhi ran over more resolutely.


    Just getting there, she was disappointed.


    At a glance, although there is a high uplift a few meters away in the grass, it really looks like an ancient well.


    But when I looked closely, the well was surrounded by weeds, and there was a manhole cover on it. The vegetation was dense and the green moss was faint, and it didn''t look like it had been turned over by anyone.


    Did not leave a trace of suspiciousness.


    After carefully checking the surroundings under her feet, she had no choice but to give up the idea of ??hiding the corpse in the well.


    Because from the place where you stand to the edge of the well, the green grass is surrounded by tall and straight, connected in an orderly manner, and there is not even a trace of damage.


    If a corpse is to be thrown into a well, even the weight of two people should leave some traces of crushing.


    Moreover, the footprints should still be deep.


    Even if it is carefully concealed, there should always be a little bit of flaws.


    Turning around resentfully, wherever his eyes could see, Grandpa Zhao had already led his wife and Magistrate Hu, striding towards this direction angrily.


    Little Four Treasures calmly acted as if nothing had happened, and prepared to step on the grass to pick a yellow flower that fell from a tree not far away.


    Chu Nanzhi pulled back the little Sibao, and reprimanded softly: "Sibao, don''t mess with other people''s things."


    Little Sibao stared at the beautiful flowers with his mouth shriveled in a daze.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the crowd was approaching, she inadvertently glanced at her feet, and saw that the grass that Sibao had stepped on just now gradually straightened back.


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart shuddered, and he went to observe the same grass everywhere, but found something wrong.


    Before she could think about it, the woman''s crying and cursing sounded in her ears:


    "My lord, look, these servants don''t look like servants at all. It''s nothing more than wantonly breaking into the back house, and now they kicked the mother''s courtyard door. What kind of mind do they have? Yan''er is alive and dead. It¡¯s unknown, they came here deliberately to make trouble for the house.¡±


    Old Mrs. Zhao was also in a state of distress at this time. Hearing the woman''s cry, he became even more annoyed. He pointed at Chu Nanzhi, and without any patience, he cursed:


    "You wicked woman, where did you come to investigate the case? You obviously brought a little baby to play with the old man, avenging Hu Maoxi''s personal revenge and embarrassing the old man."


    Hu Maoxi''s face tightened with fright, and he hurriedly cupped his hands and apologized:


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. There must be a reason for this matter. When the next official investigates it clearly, he will definitely give the grandfather a satisfactory explanation."


    Then glared at Chu Nanzhi with a sullen face, but first turned the resentment in his heart to Sun Xiancheng.


    Because, this old man was so bold as to kick someone''s door without telling him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： well played

    Chapter 39 Good kick


    Hu Maoxi said with a gloomy face: "Sun Wucai, what''s going on, please tell me honestly."


    Sun Xiancheng''s grievances are mixed with resentment, and resentment is also mixed with some fear.


    But at this time, it is too late to blame others and shirk responsibility.


    After all, the two maids saw him kicking the door, so he couldn''t deny it, so he bravely replied truthfully:


    "This matter was indeed done by the lower official. The lower official kicked the lintel of the Taigong''s house and is willing to be punished."


    Good kick!


    Hu Maoxi almost spoke his mind.


    I wanted to praise the old guy, but seeing the angry faces, he immediately pulled his face down and cursed bitterly:


    "You **** old thing, I asked you to accompany Mrs. Chu to investigate the case. What are you doing kicking someone''s door? You deliberately embarrass me, don''t you?"


    Sun Xiancheng''s speech was at a loss, and he became submissive again, and his stalwart and glorious image just now disappeared.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want Sun Xiancheng to be scolded again, and said bluntly to everyone:


    "Magistrate Hu doesn''t have to embarrass the county magistrate, it was the women who encouraged the county magistrate to kick the door."


    "what?"


    Zhao Taigong''s face became even more embarrassing, and he scolded with a livid face: "Miss Chu, I have no grievances or enmity with you, why do you come to harm me?"


    "The grandpa was joking."


    Chu Nanzhi held Sibao''s little hand and said calmly:


    "Since the civilian woman was entrusted by County Magistrate Hu to investigate this case for him, she must do her best and give an explanation to the adults and to the grandfather."


    "So you ordered Sun Xiancheng to kick down the gate of my house?"


    Mr. Zhao has an old face.


    "Indeed, this is inappropriate."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, and then immediately maintained a serious image:


    "However, if the door hadn''t been forcibly kicked open today, I''m afraid the secrets buried in this courtyard would never see the light of day."


    "You wicked woman, what nonsense are you talking about, what secrets can my grandmother''s yard have?"


    Zhao Erlang glared at each other.


    Yu¡¯s pear blossoms were crying with rain, making her even more sad:


    "My lord, I don''t want to see this woman again. Please get her out quickly. She destroyed the yard and disturbed the mother''s heroic spirit. If my mother knows about it, I must blame the slave for disrespecting her old man."


    She spoke so seriously that Taigong Zhao gradually clenched his fists, bit his lips together, and immediately burst into anger.


    Hu Maoxi crept to the side, trembling all over.


    Sun Xiancheng rubbed his hands together and unconsciously covered his chest tightly.


    Zhao Taigong had a sullen face, and with a big wave of his hand, several guards surrounded him.


    "slow."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately protected Sibao and shouted loudly.


    Zhao Taigong was silent, and went straight forward with the guard.


    "Now that things are going on, Taigong still wants to simply believe that your son is just missing?"


    Chu Nanzhi doubled her volume, let out a loud roar, and frightened the surrounding guards into place.


    Mr. Zhao had no expression on his face. After pondering for a moment, he calmly waved his hand behind him.


    The nurses had no choice but to retreat.


    Hu Maoxi felt the wind under his feet, and immediately walked to Chu Nanzhi''s side.


    Sun Xiancheng slowly lowered his hands and followed secretly.


    Seeing that the crisis had dissipated, Chu Nanzhi calmly asked, "Do you think there is anything strange about this courtyard?"


    After a pause, she quickly added a reminder: "Smell."


    Everyone sniffed carefully.


    Hu Maoxi answered first: "The smell of acetic acid seems to be mixed with the fragrance of bamboo leaves."


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    "so what?"


    Zhao Taigong took a crutch made of pure gold from his servants, and leaned on it with both hands: "A few days ago, my wife was worried that there would be dirt in the mother''s house, so I specially asked my servants to buy some bamboo vinegar to prevent insects and deodorize. "


    "That''s right, it''s true that bamboo vinegar repels insects."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded with a smile: "But Grandpa just said that, bamboo vinegar can also deodorize."


    Zhao Taigong frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Everyone was also a little puzzled.


    "I heard from my subordinates that the lady who came to clean the courtyard this time is the lady of the lord. Is this correct?"


    Yu Shi stopped sobbing, covered his face and nodded delicately, and then held Zhao Taigong tightly with both hands.


    "But the woman also heard that this yard has been cleaned by servants since the old lady passed away. Why is it not only the lady who came here in person this time, but also took a lot of trouble to sprinkle bamboo vinegar all over the yard?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt that this move was outrageous, so he sneered indifferently:


    "Let''s not mention that these days, the whole family is struggling to find Mr. Xiaolang because of the disappearance. You, the mistress of the house, don''t focus on finding Mr. Xiaolang. Instead, you have the leisure to care about whether there is any dirt in the dead man''s yard. , I''m afraid this is a bit too deliberate."


    Hu Maoxi felt that it was reasonable, and suddenly complained dissatisfied:


    "Don''t blame me, grandpa. You made my subordinates spend a lot of trouble. You didn''t hesitate to let me dispatch three classes of yamen servants and even the whole county''s servants, causing the entire Luyan Port to look for people upside down, but you and your wife actually spent all your thoughts on one place. In the abandoned yard, this is a bit unreasonable."


    After a pause, he felt that his summary was not comprehensive enough, so he immediately added in a humble tone:


    "Even if you miss your dead mother, when can''t you clean up the courtyard? Why should it be at such a critical juncture, it will inevitably arouse suspicion."


    Unexpectedly, such an inconspicuous matter would attract so many doubts, Mr. Zhao also frowned a little unreasonably: "My wife is not deeply involved in the world, so I don''t think about things properly. Brother Hu, don''t blame me."


    After hearing these words, Yu Shi felt greatly wronged again, and cried again:


    "My lord, don''t you want to listen to these people talking nonsense here. They started talking nonsense when they couldn''t find Yan''er. The mother''s courtyard has been in disrepair for a long time. A few days ago, someone reported that there were pests and rats in the courtyard. , The slave family has been taking care of family affairs and can''t get away from it. A few days ago, Yan''er disappeared, and the slave family was restless all day long, so they wanted to do something for the mother as the master, so that they could feel more at ease."


    Hearing this, Zhao Taigong stretched out his age-spotted hand to wipe the teardrops from the corners of her eyes full of pity, and comforted her softly:


    "Don''t be afraid, there is a husband, they dare not make things difficult for you."


    Seeing the affectionate look of the old couple and the young wife, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes turned to the dry well unconsciously.


    I don''t know how the old man should feel after he finds the body.


    The revenge of killing a son is irresistible.


    She laughed coldly on purpose: "Even if I can cover up the stench in the hospital for a superficial stability, I''m afraid the stench in my heart will never get rid of it. There are a lot of shady secrets hidden in this courtyard, isn''t it?" Madam Yu can sleep soundly every night? Are you not afraid of being killed by wronged souls?"


    When Yu Shi heard this, he was terrified, hid in Zhao Taigong''s arms and cursed:


    "Stop talking nonsense, you wicked woman, and play tricks here."


    Zhao Erlang was also very angry, pointing at Chu Nanzhi and shouting indignantly:


    "My surname is Chu, I think you are a woman, and I didn''t want to argue with you, but since you came to this courtyard, you have repeatedly told stories, destroyed my grandmother''s courtyard, and instigated my younger brother to be murdered. If you don¡¯t see a dead body, if you grab and bite without any evidence, if you continue to pester me, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±


    "Okay, if you want to see the corpse, I will let you see with your own eyes today whether there is a corpse hidden in this courtyard."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes gradually showed a chilling sullen look.


    I want to tell you a story. When I woke up early this morning, there was thick ice outside, and I was shivering from the cold...


    Then there is no more, I went to sell matches first, I can¡¯t afford air-conditioning and heating at home, if you have recommended tickets, you can lend me a few and I will burn them for heating. If you want matches, you can leave a message. If I can come back alive, I will give Everyone ships.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： critical moment

    Chapter 40 Critical moment


    Zhao Erlang faced her head-on, and threatened confidently: "If you can''t find the body, I will cut your body into thousands of pieces, and then drag the body out to feed the dogs."


    A word of intimidation scared Hu Maoxi out of his wits, and hurriedly approached Chu Nanzhi worriedly and whispered:


    "Miss Chu, don''t act recklessly. Although this yard is a bit suspicious, it doesn''t look like it can hide corpses."


    As he spoke, he looked around again to confirm that there was indeed no clue to be found.


    Zhao Erlang saw the fear on the county magistrate''s face, and asked aggressively:


    "Tell me, where is the body hidden? You have been in this courtyard for half a day. With a face full of promises, can you find my younger brother''s body?"


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi inspected the crowd, slowly walking around the courtyard with deep eyes, and finally fixed his gaze on the suspicious dry well just now:


    "Mr. Zhao Xiaolang''s body is in that dry well."


    Everyone looked around, sighing for a while.


    Hu Maoxi wanted to go over to find out, but he carefully looked around the dry well, and there was a thick layer of moss growing around the well cover.


    Looking at the feet again, weeds are overgrown, lush and luxuriant, and it looks like there are traces of someone who has been there.


    Even if the corpse is carried over, there should be a little trace of destruction around it.


    If you can really find Mr. Xiaolang here, that¡¯s fine. If you can¡¯t find it, then it¡¯s a big joke, how can you explain to the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family is not an ordinary family.


    When it came to a critical moment, he fell into hesitation, completely without a clue, and dared not tear the last face off.


    Zhao Erlang walked to the side of the weeds, looked into the distance, pointed to his feet, and said angrily:


    "Not to mention that the dry well has been abandoned for many years and no one has turned it over. Chu, you take a good look at the weeds around here. There is no trace of trampling on it. How can you throw the corpse in there? Could it be flying over?"


    The air gradually stagnated, and everyone''s suspicious eyes were completely resolved by Zhao Erlang''s words.


    Zhao Erlang struck while the iron was hot, and continued to frighten Chu Nanzhi: "You wicked woman insists on fabricating facts out of thin air, I can make you give up, and then let people dig the well, but if you can''t find Brother Yan''s body here, I will kill you." Carry out what you just said."


    Hearing this, County Magistrate Hu was so frightened that he lost his mind.


    He didn''t want to be torn to pieces, so he immediately stopped Zhao Erlang: "It''s just random suspicion without basis, it can''t be taken as true."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how this Zhao Erlang was so aggressive, his beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Indeed, the murderer concealed everything very well."


    Afterwards, she casually shifted her eyes to the lovely and pitiful woman, her expression so calm that she could even speak like a sharp voice:


    "It''s because it''s so well concealed that it''s easy to show flaws."


    Everyone was confused when they heard the words.


    Seeing the truth in front of him, County Magistrate Hu backed down, which made Chu Nanzhi a little disappointed.


    But things have come to this juncture, and everyone has to be persuaded to open the well no matter what.


    She unhurriedly pointed to the weeds in the distance, and motioned: "Let''s see, how is the grass over there different from this one?"


    Everyone looked at it, and it was full of vitality. They didn''t find anything unusual, so they turned their eyes back helplessly.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to elaborate: "There was a heavy rain a few days ago. After the storm, even though the weeds in this yard were tough, soft and strong, they couldn''t withstand the baptism of the wind and rain, and they were still damaged. , the bushes in other places are more or less crooked, and some are even mixed together."


    Saying so, she personally walked to a bush not far away, knelt down, and pointed deliberately: "And many of these crooked grasses are still stained with mud, so this side should be where there should be grass after the rain." scene."


    After that, she walked back to the grass in front of the dry well, bent down, and continued to explain patiently:


    "And here, everyone, please look carefully. It''s neat and tidy, and there''s not even a little bit of soil on each grass. It''s clear that someone deliberately erased the traces, straightened the trampled green grass, and wiped it at the same time. After cleaning the dirt on the grass, this is a perfect illusion."


    Everyone gathered around to check carefully and compared them repeatedly, and it was as she said, there was no mistake at all.


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips, staring deeply at Yu Shi:


    "It''s located at the corner of the house, but it''s the biggest air vent in the yard. There are weeds mixed together in other places, but this place should be even more messy. The murderer tried his best to erase the leftovers. trampled marks, but neglected this crucial point."


    While everyone was talking about it, she stepped on the grass again, demonstrating how these resilient weeds regain their shape after being trampled down.


    When everyone saw this, they were willing to suspect again that there might be a dead body hidden in the dry well.


    Chu Nanzhi borrowed a sharp long knife from the nurse, and cut off the dense weeds leading to the well one by one.


    Not long after, sunken footprints gradually appeared on the bare ground.


    Zhao Taigong was flustered, and after taking a few breaths, he personally took the knife and came to find the direction of the found footprints with Chu Nanzhi and continued to cut weeds.


    After a cup of tea time passed, a line of crooked footprints went straight to the edge of the well and appeared in front of everyone.


    Hu Maoxi hurriedly ordered the nurses to find ropes and open the manhole cover.


    Yu Shi''s crying sound gradually weakened, but his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Zhao Erlang''s entire face was suddenly gloomy like a cloud.


    When everyone arrived at the well, they picked up the weeds and inspected them carefully, only to find that the moss covered on it and the soil around the well cover had already been loosened.


    The nurses easily pushed the manhole cover away, and then an unpleasant sour smell came out.


    Two daring nurses climbed down along the ropes they had erected. As soon as they reached the bottom of the well, they saw the corpse of a drenched boy curled up and soaked in the sewage.


    Smelling the sewage carefully, it smells like bamboo vinegar.


    "Found it, it''s Xiao Langjun''s body."


    Zhao Taigong was startled with fright.


    When Mr. Zhao Xiaolang¡¯s body was seen again, Mr. Zhao looked at the pale young face and pondered for a long time, then spat out a mouthful of old blood on the ground, choked up and shouted:


    "God **** thief, who killed my son?"


    Immediately, fainted.


    Seeing this, Yu Shi also collapsed on the ground in grief.


    The servants helped the old couple back to the north courtyard while weeping sadly, while the nurses began to sort out Mr. Zhao Xiaolang''s remains.


    Looking at the horrible corpse, Little Sibao was so frightened that he hid in Chu Nanzhi''s arms, not daring to open his eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi hugged her into her arms and comforted her, and the little guy came to his senses.


    Chu Nanzhi went to examine the corpse first, and saw a deep strangle mark on his neck, obviously someone took advantage of his unawares and strangled him to death.


    Right on my guess.


    After that, she hugged the little Sibao and followed closely behind the county magistrate and the county magistrate, and went to the living room of the outer courtyard together with a heavy face.


    Magistrate Hu''s face was cloudy and uncertain at this time, and he didn''t know what to say to calm his complicated emotions.


    When they reached the main hall and only their own people were left, County Magistrate Hu looked at Chu Nanzhi and couldn''t help complaining:


    "My aunt, I asked you to find someone for me, but you found a corpse for me. That''s it. The missing persons case has turned into a murder case. What should I do?"


    "My lord is confused."


    Sun Xiancheng explained bitterly with disapproval:


    "Now that the body of Mr. Xiao Lang has been found in this mansion, the bandits have been ruled out, and only the internal conflicts in the mansion are left. My lord just got out, so there is nothing to worry about."


    "The truth is this."


    County magistrate Hu pouted.


    But he loves Yin Zi.


    If the young man can be found intact, Zhao Taigong will be grateful, and he will be rewarded with countless gold, silver and jewels.


    Now that he has lost his beloved son, if he can still be grateful to himself for finding out the truth for him, that''s all.


    Ming people don¡¯t say dark words, I just want to see the tickets in your pocket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Mother is so smart

    Chapter 41 Mother is so smart


    Chu Nanzhi also saw what County Magistrate Hu was thinking.


    Fortunately, the case was cleared up in such a short period of time, so Li Ce didn''t have to stay stuck at home thinking about his mistakes, and he also gave County Magistrate Hu an explanation.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is satisfied or not.


    Anyway, she only promised to help find someone, not whether she was dead or alive.


    Looking at the frowning Hu Maoxi, Chu Nanzhi comforted him first:


    "Now that Mr. Xiao Lang''s body has been found and he has escaped Mr. Zhao''s entanglement, your lord should be happy. Why do you have to put on a sour face? Rewarding money is small, but the official voice is big."


    Seeing through her mind, Hu Maoxi looked a little embarrassed.


    But after thinking about it, the woman''s reminder was reasonable. After sorting out the case, and waiting for the arrival of Lord Duyou, it would not be difficult for him to get a promotion based on the two cases he had uncovered.


    His face gradually regained its luster, and he pondered: "Miss Chu said that the body of Xiao Langjun has been found now, but this is the murderer who killed Xiao Langjun?"


    Hesitating for a moment, he held a skeptical attitude: "Could it really be this Yu Shi?"


    "Does your lord think there are other suspicious candidates?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled.


    Yu Shi''s suspicion is a certainty, but she is still a little confused about Zhao Erlang''s role.


    "Um."


    Hu Maoxi hesitated, and nodded slowly while thinking.


    "The next official saw that the young man was drenched and smelled like bamboo vinegar. Even the nurse who went down to the well was soaked in bamboo vinegar from the knees down. I''m afraid he poured a lot of it into the well. Bamboo vinegar, if Mrs. Yu just wanted to clean up the former residence of his deceased mother, why would he pour a huge amount of bamboo vinegar into the dry well? As Mrs. Chu said, insect repellent is fake, but covering up the smell of corpses is real."


    Sun Xiancheng analyzed it carefully, with a face full of conviction, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with admiration.


    "Master Xian Cheng is exceptionally smart today."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly admired the old man with the mustache.


    This time he actually saw the facts before the county magistrate.


    Hu Maoxi also nodded towards the county magistrate for the first time, and said with satisfaction: "Not only that, but also very decisive. I am afraid that this official will look at you with admiration."


    "Your honor is too high."


    Sun Xiancheng said timidly and humbly, and then gave birth to some fear: "It''s just that the subordinate officials kicked down the gate of the Taigong''s house on their own initiative before notifying the adults, and I ask the adults to punish them."


    "When investigating a case, sometimes you should act decisively."


    Speaking of this, Hu Maoxi couldn''t help but look closely at the pair of flexible beads at Chu Nanzhi, and said with a smile:


    "I admire Mrs. Chu more and more now. I don''t know how she thought that this would be a murder case. You must know that the entire county government and even the Zhao family have believed that Mr. Xiaolang was kidnapped for a few days. .¡±


    "Because my aunt is smarter than you."


    Little Four Treasures smiled foolishly with his sparkling eyes.


    She likes this bad woman so much, she is kind and powerful.


    And hearing the little guy call mother, Chu Nanzhi''s whole heart couldn''t help trembling.


    In fact, just now in this hall, she heard Sibao mention the word "mother", but she was busy investigating the case and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now that she has regained her composure, she was in a daze for a moment when she heard the little guy calling herself that.


    All this came too suddenly.


    Looked at Sibao with embarrassment on his face, and was about to say something, the little guy turned his back quickly, and ran outside babbling.


    "Sibao, don''t run around."


    "Aniang, I''m right outside the door."


    Chu Nanzhi saw her obediently squatting outside the hall, playing with some dead branches and leaves in her hands, she was delighted but also a little apprehensive.


    She never really thought about being a mother to some little guys.


    Not prepared at all.


    Turning around again, she saw the two adults staring at her with puzzled faces, which made her feel a little astonished.


    The mother was so out of her mind when she was called, she felt that she was too hopeless, so she smiled calmly:


    "This child is talking nonsense, which made the two adults laugh."


    "It''s okay, what the little girl said is reasonable, and the ability to judge cases is inferior to me."


    Hu Maoxi pretended not to care and shook his head, then continued:


    "I have heard people from the county government mention that Mrs. Chu is not on good terms with Dalang Lin, and that the children are not too close to her. Now it seems that these people are gossiping."


    Hearing him mention such a tricky thing, Chu Nanzhi just half-pursed her lips and smiled slightly, and brought the topic back without showing her teeth:


    "My lord just asked the woman how she guessed that the case was a murder. In fact, the woman didn''t dare to conclude at first, it''s just that."


    Seeing that the two of them began to concentrate on listening to her answering questions, she also pretended to become serious:


    "Actually, sometimes a case cannot be led by the case itself. You must dare to suspect assumptions boldly and jump out of the case at any time. Otherwise, you can only be led by the nose, and in the end you will become an accomplice of the murderer."


    "Not bad."


    The two nodded repeatedly.


    Hu Maoxi smiled bitterly and said:


    "These days, I have only been thinking about entanglement and fighting with Mr. Zhao, and biting each other, but I have never thought about going back to the beginning of the case and figuring it out carefully. If it weren''t for Mrs. Chu''s unique insight, I am afraid that this officer and Mr. Zhao would really fight. Both sides will be hurt, let the lady Yu take advantage of the fisherman''s profit, and the dead can only be wronged."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but frowned again:


    "What makes me puzzled is that Mrs. Yu is deeply loved by Mr. Zhao and respected by Mr. Xiaolang. He is like a fish in water in this mansion. Even if Mr. Mr. Mr. Xiao is not his own person, he will wait for the old Mrs. Yu for a hundred years. The reputation of filial piety and benevolence will also treat her kindly, so why should she do such an unjust act."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and smiled.


    Although the county magistrate Hu is almost forty years old, he has only been married to his first wife for a few years. Their children are in pairs and they have no concubine. They are enjoying the most happy married life. Gratitude and hatred.


    I was thinking about how to talk to the county magistrate, but I saw a group of people outside the hall surrounded by Zhao Taigong and walked in slowly.


    Several people clasped their hands in salute, and after being polite, they sat down again.


    Zhao Taigong tightly held the pure gold crutch in his hand, pondered for a long time, and finally ordered in a heavy tone:


    "Bring Yu Shi into the hall to answer."


    Not long after, Mrs. Yu was led into the main hall by several servants, followed by a large group of maids.


    And Zhao Erlang followed closely with a sullen face.


    Now that the evidence is basically in hand, it is not difficult to continue to dig deeper to get the woman to confess, but it is not easy for Hu Maoxi to take her directly in front of Zhao Taigong, so he can only make plans after he finds out what happened.


    Several people looked at Zhao Taigong silently, the old and gloomy face had lost any color at this time.


    In just a few cups of tea, this person seems to have aged a lot.


    "You bitch, tell me quickly, why did you murder Yan''er?"


    Zhao Taigong changed from his usual gentleness and showed a fierce look at this woman, obviously disgusted to the core.


    "How did a woman from my family kill your son? Old man, don''t you believe that woman''s words? You should ask her. Are you sure that your son was murdered by my family just based on a corpse and the smell of bamboo vinegar in the yard?" It''s too hasty to kill your son."


    Yu Shi didn''t have the slightest fear at this time, he refused to admit it, pretending to be crazy, sometimes laughing and sometimes crying.


    Finally, she quietly set her eyes on Chu Nanzhi, and said in a cold voice full of resentment:


    "Since Mrs. Chu judges cases like a god, you can tell me how the slave family killed my precious son. The slave family is his mother. He respects and is filial to me. I have no reason to kill him."


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： confession

    Chapter 42 Confession


    Now all the evidence points to this woman, no matter how much she denies it, it will be of no avail. It is nothing more than finding the motive of the murder and convincing her.


    Hu Maoxi was just pointed out by Sun Xiancheng, and he didn''t want to let go of this excellent opportunity to show his intelligence, so he said first:


    "Mr. Yu, if it''s just a coincidence that you borrowed bamboo vinegar to clean up Mrs. Zhao''s yard, but the bamboo vinegar in the dry well is nearly half a meter deep. The well has been abandoned for many years, and weeds have regenerated. If you didn''t Deliberately covering up the smell of rotting corpses, how could it take so much trouble to pour a huge amount of bamboo vinegar into the well, and then rack its brains to cover up people''s eyes and ears."


    Every sentence was sonorous and forceful, and then he smiled sinisterly:


    "As for why you killed someone, waiting for the officer to bring you back to the county government will have plenty of ways for you to confess."


    "Does your lord want to torture you into a trick?"


    Yu Shi met his eyes, and sneered reassuringly: "Since I know that I will die, why bother talking."


    Seeing that the woman didn''t have any fear, Hu Maoxi also felt troubled at this time.


    Even if he can be convicted of murder, if the specific reason cannot be investigated clearly, the dossier submitted to the county at the time of the plan can only be a muddled account and cannot be a complete confession.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to explain.


    Chu Nanzhi knew this very well, and she had already made a conclusion in her heart, so she first asked Zhao Taigong for instructions:


    "The crime of murder is now a certainty. As for finding out the motive for the murder, it is not difficult. Since the lady refuses to confess, the women have a way to get her to confess. It is to offend the grandfather."


    Now Zhao Taigong only wants to avenge his son, so he has no other scruples. He said with a gloomy face, "Please ask Mrs. Chu to investigate clearly for this old man."


    With Zhao Taigong''s consent, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes turned back to Yu Shi:


    "Zhao Xiaolang is well-educated, filial and benevolent, this is a fact recognized by the family, and he is deeply loved by the people, and he is also respectful and filial to his wife, so if it is purely because of the fight for family property, the idea of ??a woman is not valid. "


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows to look at Zhao Erlang:


    "Actually, women have had suspicions in this regard before, but the object of suspicion is this Zhao Jiaerlang, but when all the evidence points to the wife alone, I have to give up this idea. One is a stepson and the other is a nephew. , I think Mrs. Yu can understand this kind of close relationship, unless there is some shady activity."


    Hearing this, Zhao Erlang immediately turned his face: "You wicked woman, don''t be suspicious, my uncle treats me like my own, how can I have any shady affairs with my aunt."


    "Don''t blame Zhao Erlang, the woman doesn''t suspect you, it''s just a hypothesis."


    Chu Nanzhi saw a trace of panic flashing across his calm face, and felt a chill in his heart:


    It can''t be true.


    Then this melon is a bit big.


    She didn''t dare to continue to make random guesses, so she had to return to the topic:


    "Since this assumption is ruled out, there is probably only one reason why Mr. Zhao Xiaolang, who has always respected his wife, no longer respects his mother, and why his wife wants to kill this filial and righteous stepson."


    "What reason?"


    Hu Maoxi''s eyes widened.


    Sun Xiancheng frowned, stroked his beard and racked his brains to think, and suddenly said loudly: "I''m afraid that Mrs. Yu committed adultery, and Mr. Zhao Xiaolang happened to bump into him, so I have a clue in his hands."


    "good."


    There was an uproar in the hall.


    Zhao Taigong''s face was even more ugly.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Sun Xiancheng gratifiedly, and then preached to everyone:


    "It''s true that the Grandfather dotes on Xiaolangjun, but everyone can see his preference for the wife. Even if she makes a big mistake, with this unique favor, the Grandfather will not care about it, let alone punish her." , but having an affair with others is absolutely intolerable, no matter whether it is the young man or the old man."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, woman, who can have an affair with the servant who stays in the mansion all year round."


    Yu Shi kept a calm face, but the previous delicate appearance was gone now.


    "It''s really not that hard to find out who you''re having an affair with."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the whole hall, her face was solemn, even the little Sibao outside the door was sitting quietly by the threshold, listening intently.


    She suddenly glanced at the group of maids behind Yu Shi, and her tone became meaningful:


    "Mr. Zhao Xiaolang can bump into this matter. I am afraid that Yu Niangzi''s affair has not lasted for a day or two. If Mr. Xiaolang knows about it, then these maids in your courtyard must also know about it. Yu Niangzi is the mistress of the family. All the subordinates in the mansion have the power of life and death, majestic and majestic, and they are protected by the old man. In the past, it would be really difficult for me to ask something from the subordinates, but now."


    She was speaking in a straightforward manner, but inadvertently, her eyes suddenly became sharp, and once again swept across the hall, a group of maids were immediately scared and cowered and did not dare to look up.


    Chu Nanzhi already knew it in her heart, and nodded in thought:


    "Now Miss Yu is an ant on the hot pot and you can''t protect yourself. You know that you will die and you don''t want to confess, but they may not be willing to keep the secret for you anymore. As long as the grandfather says a word, these maids in your courtyard will be tortured. After a while, I don¡¯t believe there is no one who doesn¡¯t tell the truth.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the maids behind Yu immediately fell to their knees.


    Seeing this, Taigong Zhao took a deep breath and roared at the thunder in the hall:


    "Quickly tell me, who is this **** committing adultery with? Don''t say that this old man will beat you to pieces today."


    The maids were terrified. They looked at Yu Shi for a while, and then looked at Zhao Erlang standing beside him.


    "It''s you?"


    Zhao Taigong was both angry and stunned, and the deep beads fell directly on Zhao Erlang.


    "Uncle."


    Zhao Erlang had nowhere to hide, and immediately fell to his knees, his face pale with fright.


    Zhao Taigong still couldn''t believe it, he didn''t want to believe that his nephew, who he regarded as his own, would do such a wrong thing to him, pointing to a group of kneeling maids, he shouted again: "Quickly say, is it him? "


    A few timid maids were afraid of being punished, so they hurriedly stammered:


    "Indeed. It is indeed Erlang. Erlang has an affair with the mistress and the mistress."


    "It''s a crime."


    Zhao Taigong''s entire forehead was squeezed together, and his blood surged rapidly.


    "This is really an anecdote."


    County magistrate Hu and county magistrate Sun whispered to each other and started discussing.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    These two have been arguing all the time, and they never thought that their own assumptions would be fulfilled when things came to an end.


    It''s ridiculously tight.


    The maids knelt on the ground and buried their heads tightly, begging tremblingly:


    "My lord, please calm down, slaves. There is nothing the slaves can do. Although the slaves know about this, the lady said that the lord is already in his twilight years, and he is often away from the house. Sooner or later, she will be the family. If the slaves If you dare to speak out, the mistress and wife will take the lives of the servants."


    Then another maid explained bitterly, trying to be innocent:


    "But the servants never thought that the mistress would kill Mr. Xiao Lang."


    Zhao Taigong gritted his teeth tightly, and was so angry that he wanted to cry without tears.


    After hearing this, Zhao Erlang beat his chest and stamped his feet, with a depressed face, stared fiercely at Yu Shi, shook his head and scolded:


    "You bitch, I didn''t expect that you would really kill Brother Yan. If I knew it back then, I would... I would"


    "How about you?"


    Yu Shi looked at his hesitant appearance, put on a broken voice, and roared unscrupulously:


    "Do you want to report me in front of this old thing just like your disobedient brother? To report that you are also greedy for the slave''s beauty just like this old thing?"


    "Erlang was ashamed of his uncle and harmed his younger brother Yan. Erlang will not be redeemed if he dies a hundred times. I hope his uncle will cherish him in the future."


    Zhao Erlang was so ashamed, taking advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness, he grabbed a short knife from the guard and stabbed it in the abdomen, and immediately fell to the ground and died.


    Chu Nanzhi''s face tightened in fright, and immediately rushed to Sibao''s side to protect the little guy''s eyes.


    Ah, so angry, so angry, I felt the same way, took out the recommendation ticket and slammed it at Yu Shi;


    If not, then...


    Hit me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： The kitchen knife is not sharp

    Chapter 43 The kitchen knife is not sharp


    "Erlang."


    Seeing Zhao Erlang fall, Mrs. Yu was the first to cry out in shock.


    Zhao Taigong hid his face, and it took a long time for him to recover from his grief. He pointed at Yu Shi and said with a choked voice:


    "You wicked woman, I treat you well, and Yan''er respects you, but you kill Yan''er, and now you have killed Erlang. I will cut you into pieces to get rid of my hatred."


    "You old pervert, don''t think that my family doesn''t know what you''re thinking."


    Yu Shi was already disheartened so far, and with a wry smile, he vented his dissatisfaction that had been hidden in his heart for many years:


    "How can you really love the slave family half a point, but you are greedy for the beauty of the slave family, and you feel that the slave family can be manipulated by you. You can ruthlessly abandon the Jiang family, so why don''t you abandon the slave family? Instead of working so hard to manage this Family business, wait until you are disgusted by old age, I might as well make a plan early."


    After finishing speaking, she cast a painful glance at Zhao Erlang, who was lying on the ground already dead, laughed wildly, and said angrily:


    "That''s right, the slave family killed your disobedient son, but the slave family does not regret it. The slave family has been married to you for five years, but it is better to be happy with Erlang for one day. What can you do if you are rich and powerful? The slave family only hates you when you were blind." The dog''s eyes actually fell in love with you, an old trash."


    "Bitch, you shameless bitch."


    Zhao Taigong raised his head to the sky and roared, and fainted again in anger.


    After listening to this for a long time, Hu Maoxi was also shocked. He really didn''t expect such a loving couple to hide such a fierce and deep contradiction behind them.


    Can''t help but quietly looked at the lady of the Chu family at the door, and Hu Maoxi immediately had some understanding.


    It''s no wonder that after entering the mansion, this woman asked all kinds of questions and chatted about many topics. I''m afraid she already had suspicions in her heart.


    "Hey."


    Hu Maoxi sighed with some shame: "It seems that small talk is also a skill."


    Afterwards, resentful, he immediately ordered the Yamen servants to enter the mansion to **** Yu Shi first, and then asked people to come in to clean up Zhao Erlang''s body for Mr. Zhao, and then lead the people to personally **** the old man to the backyard to rest.


    In this way, the case of missing persons that has caused a lot of trouble in Luyan Port has finally come to an end.


    After such a big event, the courtyard was very busy for a while, and it was necessary to bury the young man, and he had to ask a doctor to visit the grandfather.


    Without a backbone, the house became a mess.


    Chu Nanzhi hugged Xiao Sibao to get out of the way, looked around, and first took Xiao Budian to stand behind a big tree not far away.


    Finding that the little guy was just staring at her quietly without speaking, she suddenly became worried.


    Everything happened so abruptly just now, I am afraid that this little guy was frightened when he saw the scene of Zhao Erlang committing suicide.


    She was about to bend down to comfort Sibao, when she suddenly heard her call out kindly:


    "Auntie."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart trembled suddenly:


    Little Sibao actually called himself mother again.


    Before he had time to think about it, the voice of the Four Treasures came in again:


    "Can I always call you A Niang in the future?"


    The little guy''s eyes were full of longing, but mixed with some unspeakable worries and fears.


    But she really likes this bad woman now, and wants the bad woman to stay by her side all the time.


    Seeing that the bad woman was groaning and refused to answer, she pleaded aggrieved and pitifully: "From now on, the four treasures will be obedient and won''t make you angry."


    Chu Nanzhi bit her lips tightly, smiled warmly, and gently hugged Sibao: "Then you are not afraid that I won''t hate me anymore?"


    Si Bao blushed dizzily, bit his mouth like her and shook his head.


    Looking at this cute appearance, Chu Nanzhi had no resistance at all, and readily replied: "As long as the little Sibao likes it, then call it."


    Si Bao listened, grinning from ear to ear, and called out repeatedly: "A Niang, A Niang, A Niang."


    As soon as Sun Xiancheng walked out the door, seeing this warm scene, he couldn''t help laughing with his mustache trembling.


    After tossing and tossing for half a day, Chu Nanzhi was already hungry and tired, and I am afraid that Xiao Sibao is also hungry.


    She pinched the tip of Sibao''s little nose: "Then Auntie will take you home to eat delicious food."


    Sibao is even more happy.


    Chu Nanzhi walked towards Sun Xiancheng, put down the four treasures, and after the two greeted each other, Sun Xiancheng stroked his beard and smiled contentedly:


    "Today, Mrs. Lao Chu solved the mystery case for the old man and the county magistrate. I will come to the door with the county magistrate to thank you in person someday."


    "Master Xiancheng, you are welcome."


    Chu Nanzhi took Sibao by the hand, and replied softly: "Now that the facts of the case have come to light, the woman will leave first."


    In this mansion, she doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Although Taigong Zhao suffered the pain of bereavement, she didn''t like him too much just because he gave up his wife Jiang who followed him for five years in order to prolong his heirs.


    Not to mention powerful deeds such as overpowering others.


    Yu Shi and Zhao Erlang deserved what they did.


    It is the pity of the murdered little man.


    Fortunately, Mr. Xiao Lang was finally given justice. Now she just wants to leave this gloomy mansion earlier.


    Sun Xiancheng''s gratitude was beyond words, and he said again: "The old man sent Miss Chu."


    "My lord still has official business to do, so let''s stop here."


    Chu Nanzhi knew in his heart that Mr. Zhao was not an ordinary land rich man. Even if the criminal had already been detained, he might not have asked Mr. Zhao for instructions, so it was not good to bring him back to the county government.


    As for myself, I naturally leave if I want to go, and stay if I want to stay.


    This is also cheap outside the system.


    Leading Sibao out of the Zhao Mansion and getting into the carriage, Sibao picked up the two beautiful little puppets and played with them silently for a while.


    Suddenly, she turned her little head and approached Chu Nanzhi, blinking her little eyes weirdly: "Aniang, why did that bad uncle in there just stab me in the stomach with a knife, isn''t he afraid of pain?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little guy''s thirst for knowledge, and was a little dumbfounded.


    And let the little guy see the dead twice a day, Chu Nanzhi was a little worried, and asked quickly: "Sibao, are you afraid?"


    Sibao shook his head resolutely: "Aniang, I''m not afraid anymore."


    Looking at the brave eyes of the little guy, Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    After thinking for a while, she said patiently: "That uncle did something bad just now, and he didn''t dare to accept the punishment of the law, so he secretly killed himself..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Little Sibao couldn''t wait to ask: "Then that bad woman who quarreled with A Niang just now did something bad too?"


    "Yeah, they''re all bad guys."


    "Then why didn''t that bad woman secretly stab her stomach?"


    Chu Nanzhi was stunned.


    Little guy asked a tricky question.


    Also worried that Sibao would leave a psychological shadow after seeing this kind of thing today. After thinking about it for a while, she calmly told the little guy:


    "Sibao, that bad woman will end up worse than a bad uncle. If she does something bad, she will be punished, just like your second uncle. So you have to promise Aniang not to do bad things."


    "Um."


    Sibao gritted his teeth and nodded firmly.


    But she suddenly felt something was wrong, and puffed her mouth and asked: "But that big villain of the Lin family stole so much money from our family and bullied his brothers, why didn''t he stab himself in the stomach with a knife? Could it be that our kitchen knives are not sharp enough?" ?¡±


    Xiaozui was angry, and never called Lin Jinhong''s second uncle.


    "Maybe he is afraid of pain."


    Chu Nanzhi was a little embarrassed, the little guy''s questions became more and more tricky, and she didn''t have a better answer for a while.


    Thinking of reconciling with Lin Jinxiao soon, she suddenly worried about the future of the four little guys.


    At their age, they have already started to enroll in enlightenment at their own time.


    Although he is an intellectual, his temper is not what makes him a gentleman.


    Close her eyes and think quietly for a while, then she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Sibao, and said with a gentle smile:


    "Sibao, do you and your brothers and sisters want to be like your father and become a respected scholar?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Father is not Blacksmith Zhao

    Chapter 44 Dad is not Blacksmith Zhao


    As soon as Sibao heard about reading, Sibao immediately became interested, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, Sibao also wants to study, but Dad has no money to send us to a private school in the village."


    The little guy glanced at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, and then hesitated to speak.


    Chu Nanzhi turned her face away, and immediately realized the scruples that Xiao Sibao dared not say in the second half of the sentence.


    Yes, the original owner is so selfish and hates children, why would he want to send the little ones to study and practice calligraphy.


    Lin Jinxiao''s previous salary was not enough for her to go to the county to have a dental festival.


    But now that I have accepted this body, I should give more thought to it.


    Even if Lin Jinxiao is reconciled and divorced, it is an indisputable fact that she is the mother of four little treasures.


    She absolutely does not want the little ones to become vicious people in the future because of lack of education and correct guidance.


    Staring at Sibao, she smiled knowingly: "Then let''s not go to private school, let''s let Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie teach, okay?"


    "Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie are not willing to teach children like us."


    Sibao pursed his mouth, buried his head secretly, and played with those toys on his own.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Xiao Sibao''s frustrated face, but already had an idea in her heart.


    Others may not be able to handle those two strange old men, but I may have a way to make them accept the four young disciples willingly.


    The carriage gradually drove back to the entrance of the village, and Xiao Sibao realized that he was not far from home, so he suddenly raised his head and stared at Chu Nanzhi quietly.


    Chu Nanzhi sensed that something was wrong with the little guy, and asked cautiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "I really want to call you A Niang all the time."


    Little Four Treasures buried his head tightly, his heart full of thoughts.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t see through the little guy''s mind, and said with a wry smile: "You are afraid that Dabao and the three of them will not be happy if they find out."


    Sibao raised his head and shook his head stubbornly, not daring to tell the truth.


    Those three little guys still have a lot of hostility, and Chu Nanzhi is actually worried that Sibao will be alienated and bullied by them because of this matter.


    Leaning in front of Little Sibao, Chu Nanzhi patted her head lightly, and said gently: "From now on, when they are not around, you will call me A Niang, and when you are with your brothers and sisters, you will be with them." Is the same good?"


    Xiao Sibao immediately threw himself into her arms with a smile on his face.


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart was melted in an instant, and she quietly looked at the little four treasures with eyes full of kindness. This poor and thin little girl always lives so cautiously, which is really distressing.


    She doesn''t expect a few little guys to be willing to call her mother, but she hopes that they will be satisfied when they leave without hating her.


    Waiting for the carriage to arrive in the courtyard, Chu Nanzhi pulled Sibao out of the carriage, entered the courtyard casually, looked up at the sky, it was the setting sun.


    The sunset glow illuminates the entire courtyard red.


    Hearing footsteps at the courtyard door, the people inside rushed out immediately, a few golden faces shining brightly in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Chu Nanzhi looked intently, only to see Li Ce and his wife, Mrs. Zhou, leading the three little fellows to greet them.


    Seeing this, Sibao was overjoyed and ran to the back room:


    "Father, Mommy helped the county magistrate grandpa solve the case today and caught the bad guys. Mommy is amazing."


    This joy, even forgot the agreement with the bad woman.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help frowning.


    The three little fellows beside Li Ce also immediately darkened their faces, leaving Li Ce behind Sibao and walked into the house unhappy.


    Mrs. Zhou came over to hold Chu Nanzhi carelessly, and said with a friendly smile, "Sister-in-law solved the case so quickly?"


    Chu Nanzhi nodded lightly, and the peripheral vision from the corner of her eyes followed the little guys who entered the room.


    Zhou''s face was full of tenderness and anger, and pointed in the direction of the kitchen: "I''m afraid my sister-in-law will come back late, and the gentleman said that there is no food left at home. My servant dug a few freshly unearthed potatoes in the field, killed a chicken and stewed it. To make up for my elder brother, it is almost ready now, just in time for my sister-in-law to come back, let''s go in and eat."


    Hearing Mrs. Zhou''s words, Chu Nanzhi immediately came to her senses, rushing back from the county, she was really hungry.


    But I didn''t expect this woman to kill her own chicken again, and ate two of her chickens in less than half a month. Chu Nanzhi was really sorry, and she scolded softly while digging out money from her bosom:


    "It''s good to have potatoes, why kill the chicken again, I was busy going to the county for the past two days, and I forgot to prepare some dishes at home, and I caused trouble for you couple, where?"


    But before Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she was stopped by Mrs. Zhou along with the money in her hand:


    "Sister-in-law asked Saburo to take five taels of silver back home yesterday, even the chickens in the whole chicken coop in my servant''s house are not enough to cover this silver. Sister-in-law don''t say such outrageous words again."


    "My good sister, the money my sister-in-law gave you is not for you to settle accounts with me."


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips angrily, pulled her to persuade her: "Since you don''t want sister-in-law to see others, then don''t talk to sister-in-law again, and don''t mention money anymore."


    Mrs. Zhou blushed embarrassingly.


    No matter how you calculate it, my sister-in-law has suffered a lot.


    Taking five taels of silver from others for no reason, such a huge sum of money, I always feel uneasy.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that this woman was a real person, and the five taels of silver was originally thinking that they would have to trouble their husband and wife during this period, so it was some hard work for this.


    I didn''t expect to solve the case after a trip to the Zhao Mansion, which is indeed a bit unexpected.


    In order to reassure her, Chu Nanzhi took Zhou''s hand and said while walking in:


    "Let''s go in and have dinner together first. For the money, you should treat it as the wages of San Lang to take care of my Da Lang. There are still many things that will cause trouble for you in the future, so don''t be polite to your sister-in-law."


    "I won''t eat the rice. The last time I tasted the dishes made by my sister-in-law, it was delicious. My family is a rough person. I''m afraid that the stewed chicken soup won''t spoil my sister-in-law''s appetite. My family specially came to help. The children in the family Still waiting."


    After finishing speaking, she threw Chu Nanzhi away with all her strength, ran away, and kept shouting: "Sister-in-law, let Sanlang stay here, and tell the elder brother to go back later when he falls asleep."


    Then disappeared.


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly, looked at Li Ce and said with a smile: "You are really reserved, you have been busy in the house for a long time, and you are not even willing to sit down and drink."


    "Sister-in-law leave her alone."


    Li Ce touched the back of his head embarrassingly, thinking of what Sibao said just now, he asked in disbelief:


    "Sister-in-law really solved the case so quickly?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that either."


    Looking up at him, Chu Nanzhi suddenly rejoiced and said: "Tomorrow you can go back to the county government office for work."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, sister-in-law is a simple and honest person, and she can''t tell lies."


    Li Ce was a little skeptical about this, but smiled like a child in an instant.


    The two walked into the room together, only to see that Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao all had bitter faces, staring at Sibao Lin Ruijia angrily.


    Xiao Sibao curled up beside the guest table in aggrieved manner, not daring to look up.


    At this time, Lin Jinxiao was limping out of the back room on crutches.


    Seeing the scene in the living room, Lin Jinxiao was full of doubts. He glanced at Sibao, then at the other three little guys. His handsome face suddenly became gloomy:


    "Have you bullied Sibao?"


    "No."


    Little Sibao huddled by the table leg and began to cry.


    "You are not allowed to cry."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen roared.


    "We are not Xiao Erlang, and Dad is not Zhao Blacksmith. Who are you crying for?"


    Erbao Lin Ruixi rolled her eyes at Sibao with some disdain.


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyebrows were slightly curved, and his sharp eyes gradually became sullen: "What''s going on?"


    While speaking, he had guessed something in his heart, just now he seemed to hear the Four Treasures called mother.


    And the little treasures immediately lowered their heads, and did not answer in a dull manner.


    Chu Nanzhi knew it well, went to pick up Sibao Lin Ruijia, and sternly said with the other three:


    "Whether you admit it or not, I am your mother. This is a fact you have already recognized since you came out of my mother''s belly. If you don''t want to cry, I won''t force you, but you can''t make things difficult for others."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： The culprit is by my side

    Chapter 45 The culprit is by my side


    Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao burst into tears when they heard this.


    While comforting Sibao, Chu Nanzhi explained the truth to the three little guys in detail:


    "Why are you still unwilling to call your father''s younger siblings uncle and aunt? Nor are you willing to call his mother grandma?"


    Calmly glanced at the crying little ones, and saw that they were all crying like pear blossoms with rain, and had no time to talk to themselves, so they had to continue to speak by asking themselves:


    "That''s because you think that your grandmother''s family treated your father badly and you, so you hate their family. For the same reason, you are now alienating Sibao and bullying Sibao. Isn''t that also a sign of not caring for your sister? If you wait for her to grow up and have children in the future, and hate the three of you like this, will you feel sad?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, you educate your children so you educate them. Why are you teasing me and moving out of Erlang''s family? Could it be that I ordered them to call you a bad woman? Threatening them not to call you mother?"


    Lin Jinxiao was a little annoyed, so he quickly reminded her angrily.


    He really couldn''t see through this woman.


    In the past, she would frantically beat and scold whoever the children called her mother, but now she has a serious reasoning with the children because of this matter.


    This, what is it if it¡¯s not a convulsion.


    And Chu Nanzhi was also stunned by his repeated questioning.


    This is really a bit irrefutable.


    Grandma''s legs are all the fault of the original owner.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to slow down and say to Lin Jinxiao kindly:


    "Lin Dalang, I didn''t want to blame you, nor did I intend to expose your scars on purpose. It is true that I cannot shirk the responsibility for these little treasures to make it like this today, but you are also a father, and you are also a scholar full of knowledge. The mentors are all great Confucians in the world, are you going to pamper and educate your children like this, I don¡¯t think I need to teach you what is the most important criterion in this world, whether you are a person or an official.¡±


    Filial piety, benevolence and righteousness.


    Lin Jinxiao immediately thought of this word.


    Having been tortured by this crazy woman for the past few years, he has lost his mind. Even if he is worried about the upbringing of the little treasures, he is powerless.


    Thinking of reconciling with this woman, he suddenly looked around the little guys anxiously.


    They can no longer be allowed to continue to degenerate, and they don''t want to see the tragic situation of fighting in the same room play out among the few of them.


    After sorting out his thoughts, he finally corrected his posture, and said to the little treasures seriously:


    "No one can change the fact that she is your mother. Are you willing to ask me not to persecute you, but father also absolutely does not want to see you bully her because Sibao called mother."


    After hearing this, the three little guys began to wipe their tears and look at each other.


    Actually, what the bad woman said just now, the three of them also felt that there was some truth to it.


    At this time, Father said again, they realized the seriousness of the matter even more.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong rubbed the center of his brows, and his crying became weaker: "But we really didn''t bully Sibao, she cried herself."


    "That''s right, we just didn''t want to talk to her, so she cried."


    Er Baolin Ruixi also echoed.


    "Sibao is your younger sister. She is the youngest. If you three brothers and sisters don''t protect her and keep away from her, that doesn''t mean you are bullying her. Who taught you this?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s voice suddenly became heavier, his slender peach blossom eyebrows blinked lightly, and he inadvertently glanced at Chu Nanzhi.


    Since they are about to reconcile and leave, this woman has changed a lot recently. Although the purpose is a bit too insidious, he still doesn''t want the children to continue to hold grudges against this woman.


    With this thought in mind, when his cold and arrogant eyes were staring at the little guys again, his voice became more severe:


    "Father always teaches you to respect your elders, but you keep calling her a bad woman, who taught you this?"


    He seldom got angry with the children, and only after he said these righteous words, the little guys were so scared that they all looked at Li Ce standing aside in unison.


    Chu Nanzhi looked over, and saw Li Ce was waving his hands in fear and anxiety with a bitter face.


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that the culprit was by his side.


    He always thought it was the little treasures who discussed and decided in private, so he quickly retracted, and his tone became gentle:


    "Of course, the past is"


    "Sister-in-law, brother Jinxiao, I am really sorry for you."


    Li Ce interrupted Lin Jinxiao with shame on his face, and fell to his knees in front of the two with a plop.


    I really didn''t expect that the few jokes at the beginning would annoy my brother and sister-in-law so much.


    He looked at Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao in a panic, and said in a heavy tone:


    "In the past, my sister-in-law always beat and scolded the four little treasures. If they called mother, they had to be beaten severely. I was so angry that I told the four little treasures that their mother was a bad woman. Don''t shout, tell them four to unite well, share the same hatred, and take care of each other."


    He glanced at the little fellows in embarrassment again, thinking that his brother and sister-in-law were about to quarrel, and now they were arguing because of his thoughtless words, he was so angry that he scratched his head and said with deep regret:


    "It''s all my stupidity to blame. I have nothing to teach the little treasures what to do. If the little treasures are reprimanded because of this in the future, I really don''t have the face to call you brother and sister-in-law again."


    After finishing speaking, he slapped himself violently.


    "Oh, Saburo, you are a strong man, don''t just give this big gift."


    Lin Jinxiao was anxious to get up and help him.


    Chu Nanzhi was afraid that this guy would be in a hurry, so she went over to stop Li Ce immediately, and said softly:


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t blame you, and your brother won''t blame you either. In the past, sister-in-law also had something wrong. She said it before, let the past go, as long as everyone gets along well in the future."


    Several little guys also hurriedly gathered around, crying like a tearful person, pulling Li Cejiao''s soft voice to persuade:


    "Uncle Li, it''s our fault. We won''t call her a bad woman in the future. We will be obedient in the future."


    Seeing that the whole family came to persuade him, Li Ce felt even more ashamed. He didn''t dare to embarrass himself any more. He forced a smile and warned the little ones:


    "Little Treasures, you Uncle Li is a villain, an evil and bad villain. What Uncle Li said in the past doesn''t count. You can''t remember what Uncle Li said before. You must listen to what your parents say."


    Hearing the vicious and bad villain, Sibao Lin Ruijia was so frightened that she immediately hid in Chu Nanzhi''s arms and burst into tears:


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    "Poke yourself in the stomach?"


    Li Ce was stunned by Sibao''s words and sat down on the ground, dumbfounded and trembling all over.


    Lin Jinxiao was even more confused when he heard it, and he didn''t know what nonsense words this woman had instilled in Sibao, so that such a young child would say such outrageous words.


    Besides, Sibao went out with her today, and he was willing to call her mother, so there must be something wrong.


    He was burning with anger, planning to have a big fight with Chu Nanzhi, but Chu Nanzhi explained the scene of solving the case in a slow tone and generously.


    After hearing this, Lin Jinxiao slowly felt relieved.


    Li Ce sighed with lingering fear:


    "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Yu, who is beautiful, wise, and famous, is such a vicious woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. I really underestimated her."


    As he spoke, he stood up and looked at the little guys sincerely:


    "Don''t worry, little treasures. Uncle Li will not become such a treacherous and evil person. Uncle Li made only a small mistake. Uncle Li has punished himself just now. You should know how to correct your mistakes. Go and call A Niang, when you grow up, you must be filial to your father and mother."


    Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao froze in place, not daring to speak.


    It was so cold, I found a few dry sticks, and only two recommendation tickets were needed to catch the fire.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Do you really regard yourself as a famous person?

    Chapter 46 Really consider yourself a famous person?


    Li Ce looked at the Four Treasures that Chu Nanzhi was holding, then at the little ones in front of him, and hurriedly urged: "Dabao, Second Treasure, and Three Treasures, what are you three doing in a daze, hurry up and shout."


    The three little guys turned their gazes to Lin Jinxiao who was sitting upright.


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was cold at this moment, but he put on a posture that had nothing to do with him.


    He has no objection to children being called mothers, but he will not persecute the children just to please this woman.


    And when he thought that this woman was deliberately trying to reconcile their family''s sudden change, he felt disgusted.


    The family has been tortured for several years, and now they want to rely on such a short half-moon to seek peace of mind, how can there be such a cheap thing.


    It''s just that this woman has changed too much, and he always feels that something is wrong.


    He was trying his best to think about the problem, but Li Ce was still trying to persuade the three little treasures:


    "Didn''t your father already say it just now, it''s all up to you, don''t look at him."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that Li Ce felt guilty in his heart, and wanted to try his best to reverse the thoughts of the little guys.


    But coercion is not sweet, and she doesn''t want the little ones to call her mother out of coercion.


    "Don''t force them, as long as the little treasures don''t quarrel over this matter, I will be satisfied."


    Chu Nanzhi whispered to Li Ce.


    Then she glanced at the stewed chicken soup on the table, she put the little four treasures down, and the same family motioned:


    "Everyone is hungry, I''m going to heat up the chicken soup and rice, let''s get ready for dinner."


    Just as she picked up the soup bowl on the table and was about to turn around, she suddenly heard a girl''s delicate call: "Aniang."


    But the voice is not from the Four Treasures.


    She was startled suddenly, and when she turned her head, she saw Erbao Lin Ruixi staring blankly at her, her little face was flushed, shy and frightened.


    "Eh."


    Chu Nanzhi responded with a smile.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong glanced at the silent Dabao next to him, then at the gentle-faced villain, and immediately called out, "Mother, I''ll help you go to the kitchen to heat up the chicken soup."


    After saying that, he followed eagerly.


    Li Ce smiled happily.


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart was suddenly as sweet as honey, and with a smile on his face, he freed up a hand and patted Sanbao''s little head:


    "It''s hot in the kitchen, so I''ll just go in by myself. You guys just play with Uncle Li in the living room. I''ll be able to heat up the food in a while."


    Just finished saying this, when Dabao Lin Ruiwen ran out alone with his mouth pursed in silence.


    "Dabao."


    Li Ce shouted in disappointment.


    "Brother, brother."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia hurriedly chased him out.


    Seeing this, Erbao and Sanbao also looked up at Chu Nanzhi, and begged, "Aniang, let''s go and see Dabao."


    Chu Nanzhi bit her thin lips and nodded slowly.


    She knew that Dabao had the most resentment in his heart, and it might be difficult to change his inherent thinking for a while.


    In this day and age, whether it is the royal family or the common people''s family, in fact, there are still more high hopes for the eldest son.


    Lin Jinxiao was no exception.


    Because of this, Dabao was tortured even more deeply by the original owner. In my impression, he was almost interrupted by the original owner several times.


    But this kid has a stubborn temper, the harder he is beaten, the more he will not accept it.


    Chu Nanzhi silently looked at the little treasures who rushed out, and then secretly glanced at the silent Lin Jinxiao, and then walked into the kitchen to make a hot meal.


    Outside the yard, Little Sibao caught up with Dabao, pulled him hard, and explained bitterly:


    "Brother, I didn''t betray you, nor did I want to abandon you and my brothers and sisters, I just didn''t want A Niang to leave us."


    While Sibao was speaking, Erbao and Sanbao had already followed.


    Sibao looked at them and continued:


    "A Niang said last night that she will make up with Dad after her injury recovers."


    "What is Heli?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong asked a little puzzled.


    "Heli means that the bad woman wants to leave us, don''t want us and daddy anymore, she is going to live a life alone."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi explained.


    When Second Auntie said this before, she and Sibao heard it together, and she still had an impression.


    Pursing her mouth and thinking for a while, she said to the other three little guys unwillingly:


    "The bad girl is treating us very well now, I don''t want her to make up with Dad, I''m going to stop her."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong seemed to have thought of something, stopped Erbao Lin Ruixi, and asked worriedly:


    "If you go to stop the bad woman, will she continue to beat us like before, and won''t give us good food or buy us new clothes?"


    Hearing this, Erbao Lin Ruixi began to hesitate, not daring to go in again.


    Dabao continued to remain silent, looking thoughtful.


    Chu Nanzhi heated up the meal, brought the chicken soup back to the table in the living room, filled the meal and went to the yard to see the four little treasures gathered together and whispering, and they didn''t know what they were talking about, so they shouted at a few:


    "Come in for dinner, I still have something to tell you."


    When the four little guys heard this, thinking about what they were discussing, some inexplicable fear arose in their hearts, and they walked in sullenly one by one.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the family, old and young, who were holding bowls, but their minds were not on eating, which filled the whole room with a strange smell, which was really unpredictable.


    Don''t bother to be suspicious anymore, taking advantage of such a quiet atmosphere, she casually cast her eyes on Lin Jinxiao, and said in a gentle tone:


    "The family has gained a lot of money these days, so they don''t have to worry about food and clothing for the time being. The four little treasures are already so old. I want them to learn to read and write."


    "Sister-in-law is thoughtful."


    When Li Ce heard this, he hurriedly responded: "Brother Jinxiao is full of knowledge, and the little treasures should study hard like him, so that they will be successful in the future. I also plan to save some money in the next two years to wait for the two children in the family." Send it to a private school when you are older."


    And hearing what the bad woman said, except for Sibao among the quadruplets, the other three were surprised and couldn''t believe their ears.


    In the past two years, seeing children who are about the same age as them all enter the private schools in the village, they are very envious.


    But how dare they mention it to the bad woman, they can only learn a few simple characters from time to time with Dad.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong secretly looked at Lin Jinxiao, then immediately looked at Chu Nanzhi, and said eagerly:


    "Mother, I want to study in a private school. I don''t want my father to teach me anymore. My father only teaches me those few words every time, and I can''t learn them."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t hold back a snicker.


    I''m afraid this problem is common to all parents.


    No matter how learned a person is, he will be impatient when it is his turn to teach his own children.


    But when it came to private schools, Li Ce suddenly had some concerns, and said worriedly:


    "My sister-in-law has a good idea, but those little **** in the village always like to bully the four little treasures. I''m afraid they will be bullied even harder if they enter a private school."


    "We don''t study private schools."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the expressionless Lin Jinxiao, and smiled calmly:


    "I would like to ask Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang to teach the four little treasures."


    After hearing this, Lin Jinxiao who ate a few mouthfuls of food finally couldn''t keep silent anymore, slowly raised his head, watched Chu Nanzhi quietly, and sneered angrily:


    "Chu Nanzhi, do you really think of yourself as someone now?"


    Happy Valentine''s Day everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： weird stuff

    Chapter 47 Strange Stuff


    Li Ce also felt that it was unlikely, and persuaded him from the side:


    "Sister-in-law, don''t blame Brother Jinxiao. Although both Chang Lao and Nie Lao are highly respected people, they have very weird tempers. You saw that day. It was not easy for them to accept Brother Jinxiao. Now It may be difficult for the second elder to accept four more little treasures as disciples."


    "How will you know if you don''t try?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s tone suddenly became serious:


    "Parents want their children to get the best education. Even if they don''t become officials in the future, they can better hone their minds by following the two great Confucians."


    Gazing at Lin Jinxiao''s cold, arrogant and beautiful figure, he could feel a sense of righteousness emanating from the inside out everywhere.


    This guy grew up in such a bad family environment, but he can always repay kindness with kindness, which shows that Chang Lao and Nie Lao have an extraordinary influence on him.


    Although she will not force Lin Jinxiao to seek fame due to excessive vanity like the original owner, she cannot fully agree with Chang Lao and Nie Lao:


    Too negative avoidance of the world.


    The best destination for a good man in this era is to go to the court to make contributions.


    Not only Lin Jinxiao, she also had such expectations for the two boys, Dabao and Sanbao.


    Slowly putting down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, Chu Nanzhi said to Lin Jinxiao in a serious manner:


    "When the ten-year cold window was only for the gold list, I think this is the voice of all you men, Lin Dalang, I respect your choice, and will not force you to seek fame, but I still have to say something."


    Closing her eyes slightly, she pondered quietly for a while, organized her words, and continued:


    "The prosperity of a dynasty depends not only on the decision-making of the king, but also on the creation and protection of thousands of scholars. Party disputes are only temporary and not forever. If everyone is in danger because of a party dispute, they will feel that the court is dim If you are too timid to step into the officialdom, then there is nothing to save this dynasty."


    At this point, she looked at Lin Jinxiao who was listening a little bit, and suddenly smiled humbly:


    "I''m a woman from a family. I don''t read as many sage books as you do, and I don''t speak the big truths like you. But the truth is this. The four little treasures will grow up sooner or later, and they will have their own ideas in the future. Let''s do it. Parents should earn them the right to choose their own destiny in the future, is it possible for them to stay in the village and farm for the rest of their lives?"


    Li Ce was in awe when he heard this.


    I am afraid that both Chang Lao and Nie Lao admire such a great truth.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi with a dumb face:


    Such an inspiring remark can surely be made by a woman who has not read many books?


    He didn''t believe what the woman said.


    Could this be inspired by Taoist Ximen again?


    If this is the case, he would feel ashamed.


    But no matter what, her words were indeed very useful, and she gave him some pointers.


    The handsome sword eyebrows looked at Chu Nanzhi again, and his cold eyes gradually became more friendly and gentle:


    "When the two mentors come back next time, I will discuss with the two elders to see if I can fight for it, but don''t hold out too much hope."


    Seeing that he was finally convinced, Chu Nanzhi smiled at him in relief.


    It doesn''t seem like a guy who is completely unreasonable.


    Actually, she didn''t expect Lin Jinxiao to be able to persuade the second elder alone, but she didn''t want him to make trouble when she asked the second elder.


    When the four little guys heard that they were going to learn from the two great Confucianists, they were immediately overjoyed, and they were so excited that they began to discuss with each other who they should worship as their teacher.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong first said: "Mother, I want to worship Grandpa Nie as my teacher."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi also said: "Mother, I also want to learn from Grandpa Nie."


    "Well, I also want to be with Grandpa Nie. Grandpa Nie always buys us delicious food. I still want to eat the red bean cake last time."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia pursed her mouth and pondered for a while before making this difficult decision.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen was silent for a while, but he rolled his eyes disapprovingly, and said to Lin Jinxiao:


    "Father, I want to learn swordsmanship from Grandpa Chang."


    "You can''t say this in front of the two grandpas."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was gloomy, a little unhappy.


    Li Ce also persuaded gently: "You little rascals are so picky and picky in front of the elders, they will definitely not accept you."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the mischievous appearance of the four little guys, and reminded seriously: "If the two grandpas are willing to accept you, you will naturally worship as teachers. The two grandpas have their own strengths."


    Nie Lao is good at Confucian classics, while Chang Lao focuses on poetry, fu, calligraphy, painting and swordsmanship.


    Natural and military skills are naturally the best.


    After the quadruplets listened, except for Dabao who was expressionless, the other three seemed a little bit disappointed.


    They were a little afraid of Grandpa Chang: Grandpa Chang is too fierce.


    Chu Nanzhi pretended not to see, and told the others to eat quickly, and waited until the meal was finished to go to the kitchen to clean up the dishes. Li Ce had already made arrangements for Lin Jinxiao, helped her back to the back room and lay down, and came to say goodbye to her.


    Thinking that Li Ce will go back to the county government office tomorrow, and that guy doesn''t want to be served by her, she has to find a way to let him defecate conveniently at any time.


    It''s okay to urinate, it''s more troublesome for him to defecate now that his leg injury has not healed.


    Every time she saw Lin Jinxiao blushing, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear it.


    If he could make something like a toilet, he would be able to solve this kind of thing by himself.


    Thinking like this, after the four little treasures fell asleep, she held the lamp and went to the hut to have a look.


    It is said to be a hut, but it is actually two pig houses built before, but it has been vacant and has become a special hut.


    The floor of the pig house is paved with wooden boards, and a deep cesspit is dug underneath. A large hole is cut on the middle board of the floor of each pig house, so that urine and feces can be discharged into the cesspit through the hole.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced roughly, and then had an idea in her heart.


    At night, she drew a simple drawing according to the shape of the toilet. After breakfast the next day, she took a hundred Wen and went to the village carpenter Qian to make a closed half-meter-high toilet according to her own ideas. The barrel comes out.


    Wait until the barrel is ready, and then cut out a big hole on the top and bottom, so it''s considered done.


    Afterwards, he took a few sharpened wooden stakes and some long nails from Carpenter Qian''s house.


    Back home, the quadruplets saw her carrying a wooden bucket, and they didn''t know what she was going to do, so they ran into the pig house with her curiously.


    Several pairs of small eyes rolled around, watching her put the wooden barrel on the hole for defecation and fasten it, and then in the pigsty, she gestured for the size for a while, and nailed the wooden stakes to both sides of the wooden barrel with a hammer for a while.


    Not long after, a strange thing stood in the pigsty, which caught everyone''s eyes abruptly.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the masterpiece she had been working on for half a day, and said to the quadruplets with joy on her face:


    "Go and help your father over here."


    Little Sibao immediately saw her intentions, pointed to the wooden barrels with armrests on both sides, and asked cheerfully: "Mother, will it be convenient for Dad to sit on it by himself in the future?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and nodded at the little guys.


    The quadruplets swarmed to the back room to call Dad.


    Lin Jinxiao was very puzzled, and limped to the pigsty on crutches. Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw Chu Nanzhi pointing to the standing wooden toilet and said with a smile:


    "Sit on it and try it out, see if it fits?"


    After being seen through by this woman, Lin Jinxiao was no longer annoyed or ashamed, and scolded with a sullen face:


    "Chu Nanzhi, are you in a panic, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My old lady didn''t let you take off your pants in front of your face, why are you embarrassed?"


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao left the quadruplets behind, turned around on crutches and sped up to turn outside, running away like an old turtle, afraid of being dragged back by force.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： this woman has a problem

    Chapter 48 This woman has a problem


    Big treasure Lin Ruiwen followed closely behind Lin Jinxiao, happily saying:


    "Father, she doesn''t seem to want to harm you this time, but to help you. With that strange thing, Daddy won''t have to bother Uncle Li. Why are you scolding her, Daddy?"


    Lin Jinxiao ignored him, frowned, and turned to the back room.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help snickering when she heard Dabao''s words:


    What else could be the reason for this, isn''t it just embarrassment.


    But this thing was designed according to the concept of toilet for the disabled, so she didn''t believe that this guy would rather trouble Li Ce every day than use it.


    After finishing everything, she led the other three little treasures back to the living room full of joy, washed her hands, and prepared to cook. Just after washing the rice, she heard someone calling herself outside the courtyard:


    "Miss Chu."


    Chu Nanzhi hurried out after hearing the sound.


    Walking outside the door, he saw that it was Sun Xiancheng from the county yamen leading two yamen servants waiting in the yard, playing with the little Sibao.


    The other three little guys looked at this funny old man with a mustache in confusion.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, Sun Xiancheng immediately pulled Sibao forward, and said with a smile on his face:


    "Yesterday, Mrs. Lao Chu cleared up the case for the county government and returned justice to Mr. Zhao. The old man came here to thank Mrs. Zhao at the request of the county magistrate and Mr. Zhao."


    After finishing speaking, he calmly took a large bag from the yamen servant and handed it to her:


    "Here is the fifty taels of gold that Mr. Zhao rewarded his wife, and the fifty taels of silver that the county magistrate rewarded Mrs. Chu. Please keep it well, Mrs. Chu."


    Chu Nanzhi fixed her eyes on the bulging purse, feeling both surprised and delighted. She never expected Mr. Zhao to be grateful to her, but she still had to put on a show of politeness for such a thing.


    She pursed her lips and said in a soft and humble voice: "How did this happen?"


    Sun Xiancheng looked sincere: "So, if it weren''t for Mrs. Chu, how could this case go so smoothly. You don''t have to be too modest."


    When the quadruplets heard fifty taels of gold, they were very excited. They have never seen so much gold in such a big age. They surrounded the two with shining eyes, and kept begging: "Mother, we want to see gold."


    "OK, let''s see."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu Nanzhi nodded in agreement, the money bag in his hand was snatched by the second treasure and the third treasure.


    Seeing a group of little guys cheering happily, she had no choice but to gently advise: "Don''t lose it."


    After finishing speaking, he led Sun Xiancheng to the living room to take a seat.


    The quadruplets walked in front holding their purses together. As soon as they entered the back room, they ran to Lin Jinxiao to show off, and shouted excitedly, "Look, Dad, Mommy has earned a lot of money and came back with a lot of gold."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced lightly, but didn''t react too much, just nodded silently.


    Seeing Sun Xiancheng coming in, he was about to get up and salute, but Sun Xiancheng stopped him immediately, and said with a concerned look on his face:


    "Dalang doesn''t have to be so formal, take good care of your body, this old man is still waiting for Dalang to recover soon and work with you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiancheng, for your concern."


    Lin Jinxiao replied gratefully, and inadvertently saw the quadruplets take out golden bars from their purses, and suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Although he is not a person who is greedy for money and fame, but after all, it is the first time he saw so much gold in his own home, and he was quite frightened and said to Sun Xiancheng:


    "The humble woman is just trying her best, how dare the grandpa of the Zhao family and the county magistrate spend so much money."


    "Da Lang''s words are wrong. The whole county has been exhausted because of the case of the Zhao Mansion these days. Mrs. Chu just went to the Zhao Mansion and found out the truth of the case. This is different from ordinary people. His wisdom is not only old, but even the county magistrate and Mr. Zhao are full of praise."


    After Sun Xiancheng finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi just poured herbal tea and handed it to him.


    Sun Xiancheng took a sip of tea, and his eyes wandered between the couple astutely. After a while, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile on his face, and said solemnly:


    "Yesterday, I heard that the county magistrate was discussing with Zhao Taigong in the hall. It is said that the judge in charge of justice and prison, Cao Shushi (official name), has returned to his hometown for several months. Zhao Taigong intends to recommend Mrs. Chu to the county government The prefect is serving, and the magistrate specially asked the old man to come over today and ask Miss Chu and Da Lang what they mean."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao looked at each other, and Lin Jinxiao seemed to have a sneer in his eyes and answered first:


    "The magistrate of the county is just joking, the poor woman is just a woman, how dare she enter the prefect''s mansion to make a fool of herself."


    Although it was harsh remarks with guns and sticks, Chu Nanzhi did not argue with him, but quickly followed suit: "What my husband said is that a woman is a woman, and she is flattered by her grandpa. It''s just that People''s wives absolutely dare not follow the matter of playing tricks in the class."


    Now, after Chang Lao and Nie Lao reminded her last time, she always felt that the tax and bank case was inseparable from the county government, and she was also a little jealous of Wu Enrong, the county government might be a place where dragons and tigers hide;


    Besides, she doesn''t want to enter the system for the time being, wouldn''t it be more comfortable to take on a few private jobs and earn some money.


    Seeing her firm eyes, Sun Xiancheng knew that her ambition was not here, so he couldn''t force it anymore, and said with a smile: "It''s a pity, I will go back and reply to the county magistrate."


    "The woman is cooking, and the adults come from a long way and have dinner before leaving."


    "No, no, the county government still has official business to deal with, so I won''t bother you and your wife."


    Sun Xiancheng lowered his head sadly and took a few more sips of tea, then got up and said goodbye to the couple.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was in a low mood, and she didn''t know if it was caused by her refusal to enter the county mansion, so she didn''t dare to ask more, so she followed him to see him out.


    In the house, the four little guys had already taken out the ten gold bars and the ten ingots of silver, and put them on the ground, rubbing them back and forth and playing with them repeatedly.


    Lin Jinxiao saw it in his eyes, but the doubts in his heart became more and more intense.


    If it is said that she was inspired by the knowledge she learned from Taoist Ximen in the tax and silver case, and even recapturing the silver from Lin Jinhong relied on her ingenuity and wisdom, then this murder by the Zhao family has left no trace in the whole county. How did she infer that the case was seized?


    No, there is definitely something wrong with this woman.


    Lin Jinxiao thought of this, and then turned back. Since Taoist Ximen deliberately wanted to murder their family, how could he tell her such a confidential matter.


    Combining with all the signs she showed after the tax and bank case, Lin Jinxiao gradually realized that this woman was clearly lying.


    After Chu Nanzhi sent Sun Xiancheng away, and then returned to the living room, Lin Jinxiao''s sharp eagle eyes stared closely at this strange woman who was full of nonsense, and his heart began to feel uneasy and confused.


    Chu Nanzhi noticed the strangeness in his eyes, but walked to the quadruplets in a calm manner, pretending not to see anything, picked up the gold bars and silver on the ground, put them back into the purse, and turned to the four little ones. The guy said with a smile:


    "Look, we have a lot of silver now, not only will you be able to read and write well in the future, but you can also buy a lot of good things."


    Besides Dabao, the other three little guys were also very excited. They looked at the bad woman with bright eyes and asked in unison, "Aniang, what are we going to buy with this money?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while: "I''ll go back to your grandma''s house in two days. We''ll help grandma repay the money owed to the Qi family. Then we''ll go to the county to open a big restaurant. Do you agree?"


    "Restaurant?"


    The little guys looked at each other, and finally Sibao Lin Ruijia asked with a smile:


    "Then if we open a restaurant, will we be able to eat a lot of delicious food every day in the future?"


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi touched Xiao Sibao''s forehead.


    Er Bao and San Bao heard that they were delicious, and they wanted to go to grandma''s house right away, so they hurriedly said: "Then we have to go to grandma''s house with A Niang to pay back the money from Qi''s family."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen was bored for a long time. Seeing that his younger brothers and sisters were going to grandma''s house with the bad woman, after sneaking a glance at Lin Jinxiao, he finally gritted his teeth and muttered uncontrollably:


    "I also need to go."


    Hearing the voice, Chu Nanzhi raised her eyes and stared at Dabao quietly. Those stubborn little eyes seemed to be resolutely fighting against fate on the one hand, and making difficult compromises on the other.


    She couldn''t help but patted Dabao''s head, her eyes flashed, and she smiled warmly: "Well, you all go."


    Dabao avoids her hand vigilantly, and asks a little dullly: "What about Dad?"


    "He."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her face to the side, and looked at that cold and proud face: "I have to go too."


    Small class for husband training:


    Lin Jinxiao: Give me a reason why I must accompany you back to your mother''s house?


    Dazhi: What I say is the reason.


    Finally, I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： listen to your arrangement

    Chapter 49 Listen to your arrangement


    Liu Yun''s home is in the next village, several miles away.


    Plus, going back to her natal home this time is not simply to visit the elderly, there are still many things to deal with, and I am afraid that I will not be able to return to the Lin family in three or two days.


    So Chu Nanzhi had already decided to take this family there, otherwise she would be left alone at home with a few young children and a handsome man who was paralyzed. She was really worried.


    Lin Jinxiao saw the children and this woman lovingly and close together, and he suddenly became a lonely family. He felt a little lost in his heart, and he was even more unhappy when he heard her words:


    "If you want to go back to your mother''s house, you just take the children. What''s the matter with me? I''m paralyzed. Could it be possible that my father-in-law and your son-in-law will look after me?"


    "I said, Lin Dalang, you are also the son-in-law of the Chu family. My mother has never treated you badly. Wouldn''t it be unreasonable for you to go back to your mother''s house? If you are not a good person, you have to ask an outsider, if your leg never recovers, are you going to rely on Li Sanlang for the rest of your life?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt that this guy was simply unreasonable, so he couldn''t help but speak with a heavier tone.


    Lin Jinxiao was speechless after being refuted by her words.


    Although she was furious, she had to admit that her words made sense.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Chu Nanzhi was about to go back to the kitchen to cook, but when he reached the door of the kitchen, he stopped suddenly, glanced at Lin Jinxiao coldly, and said:


    "Before we divorce, I''m still the wife you''re marrying, and I promised you that it won''t count."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes were dull, looking helpless.


    Before, this woman was crazy, and he didn''t bother to argue with her;


    Now, she is much more normal, but she speaks in an orderly manner, with a strong smell everywhere, even if he wants to argue a few words, he can''t compete with her.


    It''s really strange, who is this woman?


    Lin Jinxiao asked himself silently in his heart again.


    In the kitchen, Chu Nanzhi put the washed rice into the pot.


    Today, he was busy making toilets for Lin Jinxiao, so he didn''t have time to buy vegetables. Looking in the kitchen, there were still a lot of potatoes that Mrs. Zhou brought yesterday, and the marinated pork a while ago was still enough to stir-fry a few dishes.


    She peeled the potatoes, cut them into slices, washed the pork, fried potato slices, and fried a portion of grandma''s food with the pickles Liu Yun gave her.


    While waiting for the food to be prepared and ready to eat, Lin Jinxiao looked at the food on the table, but his face darkened inexplicably.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what kind of monster this guy was going to be again, it was really difficult to serve, she looked at him and asked in puzzlement:


    "Lin Dalang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Jinxiao bit his lips and shook his head slowly, pretending to be silent.


    "Then hurry up and eat."


    Chu Nanzhi persuaded patiently.


    Then he ordered the four little guys to eat.


    Chu Nanzhi took a few mouthfuls of rice, then inadvertently looked up to see Lin Jinxiao still sitting there in a daze, looking a little restless.


    "You want to."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized, just about to say it, Lin Jinxiao glared at her fiercely, and told the little ones: "Daddy go out."


    Dabao understood immediately, and called out, "Father, Uncle Li hasn''t come home at this hour."


    Lin Jinxiao ignored it, and hurried out on crutches.


    Looking at his extremely embarrassed look, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Little Sibao smirked a few times in a strange manner, and said cheerfully, "Mother, did Daddy go to find the toy you made for him?"


    Chu Nanzhi laughed and burst into tears: This little guy actually treats the toilet as a toy.


    She immediately covered her mouth, hid her laughter, and said to the four little treasures with a serious face: "Hurry up and eat, you have never eaten the dishes made today."


    The quadruplets were no longer worried, and continued to eat delicious meals obediently.


    Not long after, Lin Jinxiao came back with a look of relief on his face, went to the kitchen to wash his hands, and then pretended to be calm and sat back in his seat.


    Dabao immediately leaned over and whispered in his ear:


    "Father, don''t you need to call Uncle Li again?"


    Lin Jinxiao took a slow breath, and pretended to be majestic, replied: "I''m going to take a shower soon after dinner, go to bed early after taking a shower, it''s getting late."


    Dabao pursed his mouth and was silent for a while, then chattered next to him:


    "Then daddy will go to grandma''s house with us?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned slightly, and suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if he felt guilty.


    Although Liu Yun ruined his life, the woman has treated herself and her children well all these years.


    Before marrying her daughter, I have never been to the Chu family''s door. Now that I am about to reconcile with Chu Nanzhi, I should go and have a look.


    After being silent for a while, he suddenly turned his eyes to Chu Nanzhi: "I will listen to your arrangement."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but secretly elated: This guy finally stopped being stubborn.


    Seeing that Father and A-Niang are so harmonious for the first time, Little Sibao is the happiest, pointing to the food in the bowl, he said to Chu Nanzhi:


    "Aniang, today''s dishes are delicious."


    "Then eat more."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the thin and petite figure, and took food for her with distress.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi saw the bad woman pick up food for Sibao, and suddenly felt sour, and pouted, "I want to eat the food from Auntie too."


    Looking at Er Bao who was full of jealousy, Chu Nanzhi showed a helpless smile on his face, so he had to go and put some potato chips for the little jealous girl into her bowl.


    Immediately afterwards, Sanbao Lin Ruichong also came to be mischievous, and Chu Nanzhi personally brought food for the little guy, thinking that the three little guys had a share, so they couldn''t neglect Dabao Lin Ruiwen.


    It¡¯s just that before the food she picked up arrived in the big treasure bowl, the little guy moved the bowl into his arms, and stammered, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi watched Dabao and Lin Jinxiao look embarrassed, so she had no choice but to put the chopsticks back.


    Seeing that everyone had almost eaten, Chu Nanzhi was about to get up to clean up the dishes when Lin Jinxiao suddenly said:


    "Go to mother-in-law''s house, you can change all the silver into silver notes."


    After hesitating for a while, he went on to explain:


    "It''s not safe at home, so your son-in-law has to be more careful."


    Chu Nanzhi had already considered this point.


    It is inconvenient to carry so much gold and silver, and it is inevitable that people will miss it if they stay at home.


    That is, the banks here are all in the county, and the bank note is not a currency in circulation, it is just a note for depositing silver.


    Holding the packed dishes, she replied coldly, "Well, I''ll go to the county first tomorrow."


    After that, I went back to the kitchen, washed the dishes and cleaned up the house.


    At night, she counted all the gold and silver in the cabin, put them together in a purse and wrapped them up.


    After everything was tidied up, she was about to close the door and turn off the lights to sleep peacefully, but she saw the little Sibao Lin Ruijia walking over slowly wearing a short shirt.


    As soon as he saw Chu Nanzhi, Xiao Sibao looked at her with round eyes, and begged pitifully:


    "Aniang, I want to sleep in your room."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： contend for favor

    Chapter 50 Competing for Favor


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the little Sibao, smiled gently and said, "Okay, then let''s go to sleep now."


    She had long thought about letting Er Bao and Si Bao sleep with her, but she was afraid that they would not agree.


    Although the bed in the back room was bigger, Lin Jinxiao was squeezed by so many children. If the wound on his leg was pressed, he would have to find a way to heal him.


    Now that Little Four Treasures took the initiative to come over, it saved a lot of worries.


    She just put Si Bao on the bed, when she turned around, she saw Er Bao Lin Ruixi following in.


    Don''t need to ask, Chu Nanzhi already knew what this little guy wanted to say, so she took her little hand and said with a smile, "Come in, I''ll sleep with your sisters tonight."


    After hearing this, Er Bao, who was still a little unhappy on his face, immediately ran in with a smile on his face, climbed onto the bed and started laughing and playing with Si Bao.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to close the door, but just as the wooden door was about to close, a small head appeared again:


    "Aniang, I want to sleep here with the second treasure and the fourth treasure."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that it was Lin Ruichong, the Sambo, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    The bed in this room is already small, and the three of them, the mother and daughter, are already crowded. At this time, Sanbao will follow along to join in the fun, and it will be even more difficult to sleep.


    Concentrated, she wanted to persuade Sanbao to go back to sleep with Dabao, but before she could make a sound, she heard a faint sobbing sound reaching her ears.


    Chu Nanzhi looked down at Sanbao, this little guy seemed to have been greatly wronged, and immediately cried like a tearful person, which really embarrassed her.


    Having no choice, she had to bend down and hugged Sanbao, and said comfortingly: "Okay, okay, let you sleep with your sister and sister."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong stopped sobbing when he heard this, put his arms around Chu Nanzhi''s neck, and made a fool of himself to the second treasure and the fourth treasure.


    Staring at the three little treasures lying down, and then looking at the narrow bed, Chu Nanzhi was confused, as if there was nothing she could do.


    She remembered that when she first came to this house, everyone was afraid and frightened when they saw her, as if they were seeing a plague god.


    Now it''s better, I''m all attached to her.


    It''s not a good thing to go on like this, she doesn''t want to have too strong feelings for the little treasures.


    Turning off the light with a touch of worry, she made do with lying on the bed, hugging the three little ones and slowly fell asleep.


    In the back room, Lin Jinxiao''s dark eyes shone brightly in the dark night.


    He was already thinking about Chu Nanzhi these days, but at this moment, the little treasures around him left him one by one, which made him a little more anxious.


    "Hey, I really recognized my mother and forgot my father, and they all rebelled."


    He sighed silently in his heart.


    Looking sideways at Dabao who was already asleep, he finally turned his lower body lightly in relief:


    "If that woman is no longer the crazy woman she used to be, then who is it?"


    Her second sister Chu Nanxiang?


    Or the third sister Chu Nanzhu?


    But he still has a general understanding of the two aunts. Although they are not as crazy as his wife, they are not some clever and strange women, and they are not like capable people who can do this series of earth-shattering things.


    Besides, although the three sisters are twin sisters, there are still many subtle differences.


    For example, my mother-in-law has a peach blossom mole in the corner of her right eye, but my two aunts don''t.


    Another example is my mother-in-law, who suffered some hardships when she gave birth to quadruplets, and later she became thinner, with a pointed chin, which can''t be repaired no matter how hard she tried, while the faces of the two aunts have always maintained the same shape. Very mellow.


    These two points are enough to distinguish the three sisters.


    "Then how did this woman become so resolute and cunning within half a month?"


    Lin Jinxiao thought hard in his heart:


    "Could it be that the mother-in-law gave birth to quadruplets back then, and the youngest wandered outside and learned some skills. Last time, Saburo caught the wrong person and brought back the lost fourth sister?"


    Well, it seems that this time when she returns to her natal home, she has to find an opportunity to secretly ask her mother-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao felt a little more at ease.


    Even if the children are starting to get close to the woman right now, what if she asks her to have a child when they leave in the future?


    Dabao and Sanbao want to continue the incense for the Lin family. Although Erbao and Sibao are girls, they are also the flesh in his hands. He is not willing to let these two girls go out with this woman to suffer.


    After tossing and turning on the bed for a long time, suddenly a sound came from outside the willow window.


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on his crutches to light the lamp, and when he opened the willow window, he saw the figure of Li Ce.


    "Brother Jinxiao, are you feeling refreshed today?"


    Lin Jinxiao nodded movedly, and replied in a low voice: "It''s good, that woman made a strange thing, but it''s quite easy to use. From now on, Saburo won''t have to worry about it anymore."


    "Really."


    Although Li Ce has worked hard these days, it is a dirty job after all. It is a good thing to have a better way to replace it.


    He smiled sincerely, and he couldn''t help but praise: "Sister-in-law is still smart, I think sister-in-law is really capable, and when I went to the county government office today, I heard all the praises of sister-in-law from the county government."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated for a moment, looked at Lin Jinxiao cautiously, and tentatively persuaded him, "Brother Jinxiao, you still have to think carefully, don''t let sister-in-law leave this house, she is also good to the little treasures now .¡±


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao casually said something perfunctory, and asked in a deep voice, "Why did you come back so late today?"


    "I could have gone home by clicking Mao. There was a murder case in Tong''an Village. The county magistrate was afraid that there would be insufficient manpower, so he called a few of us wanderers to go there together."


    "Another murder case?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned slightly.


    "Well, but everything has been investigated, and the criminal has been sent to prison."


    "Then you go back earlier and rest, don''t let your siblings worry."


    "Alright, Brother Jinxiao, take care."


    Lin Jinxiao watched Li Ce disappear into the night, closed the window, returned to the bedside with a cane and was about to turn off the light, but saw Dabao looking at him sleepily, and asked apologetically, "Is that daddy?" woke you up?"


    Dabao sat up, shook his head and looked around:


    "Father, why are all three of them missing?"


    "Three of them"


    Lin Jinxiao thought about it and replied: "Sanbao and your two younger sisters went to sleep in the room over there for fear of being hurt by Father."


    "Then I will go too."


    Dabao was about to get up.


    "Can''t."


    Lin Jinxiao stopped him, seeing that Dabao was stunned by his sudden voice, he explained again and again:


    "Didn''t you always like to sleep with Dad? You see, this bed is big and spacious now. It''s much more comfortable for the two of us, father and son, than that small room."


    Dabao hesitated.


    Lin Jinxiao quickly put down his crutches, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him quietly for a while, then asked after a long silence, "Dabao, tell the truth, don''t you even like daddy?"


    "Father, I don''t have one."


    Dabao immediately shook his head.


    But after a while, he looked at Lin Jinxiao again, and said falteringly, "But daddy, I...I also want to call her mother like Erbao and Sanbao."


    "Don''t you want to call her mother?"


    Lin Jinxiao was a little surprised.


    Dabao remained silent and did not answer.


    Lin Jinxiao had no choice but to comfort him patiently:


    "You want your mother and father not to object, but you have to promise father to stay here and sleep obediently."


    "But."


    "It''s not allowed to be any more, and if it''s my father, I won''t let you call her mother."


    Lin Jinxiao frightened Dabao, forced him to lie down on the bed, frantically blew out the lamp, hugged Dabao tightly, and comforted him softly:


    "You are Dad''s big brother, you must listen carefully to Dad''s words."


    Dabao was held tightly in his arms and couldn''t break free, so he had no choice but to continue to sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Meet Kojiro again

    Chapter 51 Meeting Kojiro Again


    It was just dawn, and Chu Nanzhi woke up first as usual.


    It''s just that today is a little different from usual, there are a few more little guys around.


    She was used to sleeping alone, but suddenly she was not used to bringing such a group of little treasures with her.


    Looking down at the three little guys overlapping each other and sleeping soundly, I was really puzzled, and I didn''t know how they survived staying with that paralyzed guy in the back room.


    Carefully picked up the second treasure, the third treasure, and the fourth treasure one by one and put them back on the bed steadily. Looking at the quiet faces that were still sleeping soundly, she felt a warm current inexplicably in her heart. She had never felt so satisfied before.


    Perhaps, this is the happiness of being a mother.


    Thinking so, she quietly walked from the bed to the outside of the house.


    But after only taking a small step, he realized that something was being held back behind him.


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head, and saw that Sibao Lin Ruijia was pulling her skirt, turning her small pupils to stare at her quietly, and there was an aura of agility rarely seen in ordinary people in the clear eyes.


    She asked softly: "Why did you wake up again? It''s still early, so you can sleep a little longer."


    Little Sibao bit her slender lips and shook her head lightly, got up and pulled her outside.


    Chu Nanzhi filled a basin with water, took Sibao to the courtyard to wash her face, taught her to brush her teeth with a ponytail toothbrush, and then combed her hair.


    Looking at Xiao Sibao''s sparse and yellowed hair, Chu Nanzhi felt a little uncomfortable.


    This is caused by malnutrition.


    Just now when she saw a few little guys sleeping, she found that little Sibao was pressed down by Sanbao and Erbao. Every time she woke up, this little girl was the first to get up.


    If you can¡¯t eat well and sleep well, how can you grow your body well?


    She patiently combed Xiao Sibao''s hair, and said in the most gentle tone:


    "Sibao, you know, children must ensure enough sleep time to grow taller. In the future, you can wait until you wake up like your brothers and sisters."


    Little Sibao turned his head to the side and replied with a smile: "Aniang, in fact, Sibao slept really soundly last night. Sibao has never slept so well before."


    After thinking about it, she smiled warmly again: "I don''t have to be afraid of touching Dad''s wound, so I fell asleep as soon as I got to bed."


    "Um."


    This is also the case.


    She helped Sibao tie up her hair, and asked softly, "What do you want to eat today, shall we go shopping together?"


    Sibao thought for a while with his mouth pursed, and suddenly smiled happily: "As long as it is made by A Niang, Sibao likes to eat it."


    Chu Nanzhi was delighted to hear that:


    "Then let''s go to the market at the entrance of the village to buy some eggs and come back to make egg noodles for everyone to eat."


    "it is good."


    Sibao quickly ran to the house to grab the puppet he bought a few days ago and held it in his hand, happily preparing to go out with her.


    The two of them walked to the gate of the courtyard, followed by Er Bao and San Bao who chased them out together, shouting as they ran, "Aniang, we are going too."


    Seeing that the two little ghosts were in a hurry, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t dampen their interest, so she had to go back into the house to wash the faces of the two little guys and change their clothes. The four of them went to the entrance of the village to buy eggs together.


    At this time, most people in the village hadn''t woken up yet, and a few scattered pedestrians were walking on the road. Although they recognized the family, they deliberately avoided going there, unwilling to say hello to Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the cold faces and didn''t bother herself, pretending to be careless and unscrupulous like the original owner, and went her own way.


    When I arrived at the entrance of the village, I happened to see Tiejiang Zhao leading his family Xiao Erlang to the stall to buy eggs.


    Xiao Erlang saw the toys in the hands of the three little guys and was going to grab them.


    Seeing Xiao Erlang, Sibao subconsciously began to cry.


    Hearing the cry, Tiejiang Zhao threw his head at Xiao Erlang and cursed, "You little bastard, what do you want to do?"


    "Daddy, this time I really just want to see the toys in their hands, I don''t want to."


    "Look, you want to see everything, even the stones in other people''s cesspit."


    Blacksmith Zhao hurried over to make an apology, bought a basket of eggs and stuffed them into Chu Nanzhi''s hands, and said anxiously:


    "Miss Chu, Mrs. Zhao never had time to apologize to you about the Four Treasures last time. You take this basket of eggs, but don''t go to Li Zheng''s house to complain. Mrs. Zhao will definitely not let Xiao Erlang bully your children in the future. gone."


    Chu Nanzhi pushed the egg back into his hand, and was about to speak, when Zhao Tiejiang fell to his knees in fright, begging pitifully:


    "Miss Chu, please accept it. Really, if any of you go to Lizheng''s house to complain, our family will really not be able to stay in this village."


    "I won''t sue, Zhao Langjun don''t have to worry."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly helped him up, and stuffed the egg back into his hand.


    Afterwards, she bent down and smiled with Xiao Sibao: "Sibao, look, Xiao Erlang didn''t want to grab your toy, he just wanted to see it. Let''s show him, shall we?"


    Xiao Sibao stopped crying, but felt a bit embarrassed, looking at Xiao Erlang tremblingly.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong immediately handed the rattle in his hand to Xiao Erlang, and said boldly: "Here, but you are not allowed to bully my sister again."


    Xiao Erlang was hesitant to come over to pick up Sanbao''s toy, but blacksmith Zhao stared at him, and then retracted his hand in fright.


    Seeing this, Erbao Lin Ruixi also handed the puppet in his hand to Xiao Erlang, and said sharply to Blacksmith Zhao in a sticky voice: "You are not allowed to hit Xiao Erlang again."


    Being reprimanded by a child, Blacksmith Zhao immediately became furious, and he didn''t bother to worry about anything, so he yelled:


    "You little **** was beaten to death by your mother all day long, and now you still have time to take care of my family''s affairs."


    "Our mother stopped beating us a long time ago."


    Sanbao smiled smugly: "Our mother is treating us well now."


    "do not fight?"


    Tiejiang Zhao looked at Chu Nanzhi in disbelief.


    "I really don''t want to fight anymore."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him gently: "I used to be as stupid as Zhao Langjun, but after going through some things, I now feel that beating the children won''t solve the problem, and it''s reasonable to guide them to correct themselves."


    As he spoke, he handed the toys in the hands of Erbao and Sanbao to Xiao Erlang, and said softly:


    "Xiao Erlang, our little treasure''s toys are for you to play with, but you have to promise me to get along well with my little treasures in the future and stop bullying them."


    With gentle eyebrows and sweet voice, he is the best at attracting people to be kind.


    Sure enough, Xiao Erlang nodded happily, then looked at Blacksmith Zhao anxiously, and only dared to take the toy after getting permission from his father.


    At this time, Xiao Sibao suddenly became not afraid of Xiao Erlang, and walked up to him boldly, calling out kindly: "Brother Zhao, I will give you mine too."


    Xiao Erlang took a few toys, held them in his hands and played with them for a while, and finally obediently returned them to the hands of the little ones. He looked at Chu Nanzhi with joy, and promised:


    "Aunt Nan Zhi, don''t worry, I will never bully your quadruplets again, and I will cut off anyone in this village who dares to touch their hair."


    "You little bastard."


    Hearing this, Tiejiang Zhao''s already calm face became turbulent again, and he stretched out his hand to hit Xiao Erlang again.


    But before reaching out to Xiao Erlang, Chu Nanzhi stopped him:


    "It is agreed not to beat the child, the more you beat him, the more rebellious he will be."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled and persuaded Xiao Erlang: "Look, if you bully other people''s children, someone will complain to your father, and your father will be unhappy about it, and your father will beat you if he is unhappy. Your dad actually works very hard every day, you shouldn''t let him worry about you like this anymore."


    The voice is a little more serious, in order to achieve the effect of combining grace and power.


    Xiao Erlang has never seen this Aunt Nan Zhi so gentle as today.


    Moreover, the adults in other people¡¯s families would watch from the sidelines when they saw their father teaching him a lesson, and some adults even felt very relieved.


    Not only did Aunt Nan Zhi not blame him, she let herself play with the quadruplets toys, stopped her father from beating her, and helped persuade her father. He suddenly felt very moved.


    Patting the back of his head embarrassingly, Xiao Erlang replied obediently: "Okay, listen to Aunt Nan Zhi, I promise not to bully the children in the village in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： awkward family

    Chapter 52 An awkward family


    "The hook."


    Chu Nanzhi stretched out her hand to gesture to Xiao Erlang.


    Xiao Erlang did not hesitate, and obediently stretched out his hand to seal with her hook.


    This scene left Blacksmith Zhao stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that this wicked woman who was well-known in the village would help educate her son in a few words.


    A few days ago, he heard Li Ce say that the temperament of this lady Chu from the Lin family had changed drastically. He didn''t believe it at first.


    Seeing it today, the rumors are true.


    "It''s amazing."


    Tiejiang Zhao was so happy that he stuffed the egg into Chu Nanzhi''s hand again, and said gratefully: "Miss Chu must accept this egg."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to reject Zhao Tiejiang''s kindness, the stall owner also came over with a basket of eggs, and said with an earnest smile:


    "Miss Chu, you let Lin Erlang go to the prison, removed this scourge for the village, and upheld justice for us all. I haven''t had time to thank you. You must accept this basket of eggs. You are not welcome."


    "That''s right, that **** has cheated me of money in my shop over the years, at least a few taels. Every time Mrs. Chen came out to intercede, or was framed by him instead, this time I really relieved my anger."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Tiejiang looked very angry.


    People from the same village, Lin Jinhong committed a crime and someone covered him up;


    As for myself, it was just a child who got into a fight with other children in the village, and the whole family would be kicked out of the village.


    It''s really not fair.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the earnest eyes of Zhao Tiejiang and the stall owner, but insisted on returning the eggs:


    "I appreciate the kindness of the two of you. They are all from the folks in the village. You don''t have to be so polite. Everything I do is not all for you, but for myself."


    Seeing that the number of people in the market gradually increased, she was also afraid of delaying their respective time, so she hurriedly said:


    "Go to work, I also have to buy groceries earlier and go home to make breakfast for the children."


    Seeing this, the two had no choice but to give up.


    Chu Nanzhi gave the stall owner the money to buy eggs. The stall owner thought that her family did not have any land, so he took a few freshly picked corns and lotus roots and handed them to her:


    "Miss Chu won''t refuse this kindness. Buy a few catties of spare ribs and stew them back for Dalang and Xiaobao to nourish their bodies."


    Miss Chu had no choice but to accept it with a smile.


    Thanked the stall owner for his kindness, and led the three little treasures back.


    Arriving in the yard, I saw Lin Jinxiao and Dabao Lin Ruiwen sitting on both sides of the stone table, both in a daze, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Sanbao shook the rattle drum and hurriedly rushed to Lin Jinxiao, jumping up and down with joy:


    "Father, we and A Niang just met Xiao Erlang at the entrance of the village."


    How strange.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t bother to talk to this rebellious little guy.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi and Sibao Lin Ruijia also surrounded them one after another, and said with a smile: "Aniang helped us educate Xiao Erlang today, and Xiao Erlang will not dare to bully us anymore in the future."


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and chuckled, and nodded slowly.


    Although he was a little surprised, there was something even more surprising buried in his heart, and this little thing was no longer worth making a fuss about for him.


    However, he is very pleased that this woman can fulfill her promise and treat the children well.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at this guy and Dabao facing each other, as if they had lost the intimacy of the past, it was very strange, as if there was a conflict.


    But after all, it was a matter between their father and son, so I didn''t want to ask too much, so I pretended I didn''t see anything and went to the kitchen to make breakfast on my own.


    Delayed at the stall for a while, which disrupted her original plan, and it might be too late to roll out the dough, so she had to scour some rice to make porridge, and boiled a few eggs.


    I took advantage of the porridge cooking time to make a few catties of noodles, washed the gluten, and thought about waiting until noon when the batter had settled before making noodles for the little ones.


    After all, what is promised to the children has to be fulfilled.


    When it was time to eat, the quadruplets looked at the porridge on the table and were a little disappointed, but their eyes lit up again when they saw the soft-boiled eggs.


    In their eyes, eggs are more precious than chicken legs.


    When there was a hen at home, the bad woman either sold the eggs for money or ate them secretly by herself, but the little treasures can still see what the eggs look like.


    But they haven''t seen eggs for a long time since the bad woman sold the last few chickens in the family.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi peeled the egg first, and then held it in his hand longing for a long time but was reluctant to eat it.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little guys holding the eggs as if they had acquired rare treasures. They cherished them so much that they dared not eat them, and said with some distress:


    "I bought a lot of eggs today, eat quickly, and I will cook an egg for each of you every morning."


    "Is what A Niang said true?"


    "certainly."


    When Sanbao heard it, he was immediately happy, and he peeled the eggs in his hand with confidence.


    Chu Nanzhi also took an egg, peeled it, and handed it to Little Sibao. Sibao''s eyebrows immediately became happy, and he took the egg and began to bite it.


    Seeing that the bad woman only peeled eggs for Si Bao, Er Bao was a little upset, and brought back the egg that was about to be fed to his mouth.


    Holding the slippery egg, she walked slowly step by step to Chu Nanzhi, with a sly smile on her little face:


    "Aniang, you eat eggs."


    Chu Nanzhi looked suspiciously at Er Bao who was so attentive all of a sudden, pointed at the egg she had peeled, and smiled lightly: "Aniang peels it by herself, this Er Bao eats."


    Er Bao pouted and shook his head unhappily.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what the little guy was going to do, so he took the egg and obediently took a bite.


    Before the chewed egg could be swallowed, Erbao took another unpeeled egg from the table, approached her smilingly and begged:


    "Aniang, help Erbao peel the eggs."


    The voice is sweet, and the eyes are full of longing, which is completely irresistible.


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi almost choked the egg out of her mouth.


    It turned out that the little guy was jealous again.


    She wolfed it down quickly, put the remaining half of the egg back into the bowl, and went to peel the egg for Erbao.


    Waiting for the moment when Chu Nanzhi handed the peeled egg to her hand, this eccentric little treasure bounced back holding the egg in relief.


    "It seems that I have to be more careful in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi said silently.


    Just now peeling eggs for Sibao was an unintentional act, but it aroused Erbao''s jealousy.


    Think about these days again, because Sibao is closer to her, so the love for Sibao is naturally a little more partial.


    There are too many children in the family, this is not good, if you are not careful, you will ignore the feelings of one of the little treasures.


    Evenly dipping rain and dew is really a technical job.


    And Lin Jinxiao saw all of this.


    It is understandable to say that this woman prefers the Four Treasures, the Four Treasures are the smallest, the most obedient, and the most pitiful among them, and now he is really happy to see that someone loves this little guy.


    But he didn''t want to see the four little treasures having a quarrel because of this kind of thing.


    Looking at Dabao in thought, the eggs in the hands of the other three little guys were almost finished, but Dabao was still holding the egg tightly and buried his head in a sullen mood.


    Since waking up in the morning until now, this little devil has not said a word to himself.


    "Could it be that he was angry for not letting him sleep with the three little treasures last night?"


    Thinking about this, Lin Jinxiao stretched out his hand to grab the egg in Dabao''s hand: "Come on, Dabao, Dad will peel it for you."


    Dabao saw the hand stretched out, and immediately hid the egg vigilantly to the other side, and pushed back dissatisfiedly:


    "No, I don''t want Dad to peel it off, I want to peel it off myself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Disgraceful

    Chapter 53 Disgraceful


    This breakfast was a bit awkward for the whole family.


    Thinking about going to the county to deposit silver, Chu Nanzhi hastily cleaned up the kitchen, took out the wrapped gold and silver, and was ready to go.


    The quadruplets saw the bad woman walking out of the courtyard gate alone, and they all chased her out in a swarm.


    The little ones actually knew that she was only going to the city to exchange bank notes, but even so, they were still worried that she would go into the city alone, for fear that she would leave everyone''s sight and disappear without a trace.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi called her to stop, and rushed towards her with all her strength, her voice was soft and sweet like a lark:


    "Aniang, I also want to go to the city with you, and I also want the toys you bought for Sibao."


    While speaking, Sanbao and Sibao ran to Chu Nanzhi''s side.


    Chu Nanzhi stared at a group of spooky little guys, so she could only patiently say: "It takes more than half an hour to go to the county town. You are still young, you can''t walk this far, and your feet will hurt."


    The three little ones were persistent: "We are not afraid of pain."


    Lin Jinxiao came out on crutches, stood beside Dabao, looked at the children and said loudly:


    "Your mother is going to the bank to save money, and it will cause trouble. If you are disobedient, you will not be taken back to grandma''s house in two days."


    Hearing this, Erbao and Sanbao burst into tears in anxiety.


    Seeing this, Sibao voluntarily withdrew, pointing to the crying Second and Third Treasures, and said, "Then Auntie will take my brothers and sisters with me, and I will stay at home with Daddy."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the silent Dabao in the distance, then at the Four Treasures under his feet, and vaguely guessed their thoughts, so he could only answer with a smile:


    "Then you and Dabao should be obedient at home, and I will buy you toys and delicious pastries when I come back."


    Little Sibao nodded obediently, and walked back to Lin Jinxiao''s side.


    Erbao and Sanbao stopped crying immediately, and they were afraid that their father would stop them, so they dragged the bad woman and ran outside: "Mom, let''s go."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly: They are really two little devils.


    The three of them left the village together and headed towards the county seat.


    After walking another mile, I saw Lizheng Liu Qingbo driving towards the county with an ox cart. Knowing that the mother and son were also going to the county, they kindly took them with them.


    In this way, it saves a lot of footwork.


    Waiting to enter the city, Chu Nanzhi found a bank deposit bank and exchanged the bank notes, and then prepared to take Er Bao and San Bao to buy some things in the city first.


    Now the total amount of silver in her hands is more than 800 taels, and she left more than 30 taels of silver, and the rest were exchanged into bank notes.


    I found a toy stand and bought a few toys, and bought a lot of pastries elsewhere, thinking that I was going back to my natal family soon, and bought a whole set of clothing for everyone in the Chu family.


    Passing by a powder shop, Chu Nanzhi stopped to buy two types of rouge powder, but when she was asking the shop about the price, she was pulled over by two little guys.


    Er Baolin Ruixi pointed to the door of a restaurant not far away with banners hanging on it, and said loudly:


    "Aniang, look at that gentleman over there who looks like the uncle of my second aunt''s family."


    Chu Nanzhi took a pleasing look, and saw a well-dressed young gentleman in front of the restaurant, arguing with a wine doctor.


    Take a closer look, where there is a resemblance, it is clearly the man of the original owner''s second sister, Chu Nanxiang, Han Shaochuan.


    This is not a good person.


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly dropped the rouge she had chosen, and was about to run away with the second treasure and the third treasure.


    "Sister."


    "Where is the elder sister?"


    Chu Nanzhi only took a few steps when the shouts from behind came quickly.


    Turning around again, Han Shaochuan was already in front of him.


    "Sister, why are you running away, I am your brother-in-law."


    Han Shaochuan waved a folding fan in his hand, and was closely followed by Dr. Jiu who had been arguing with him just now.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled awkwardly: "What a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence, I saw you a long time ago."


    Han Shaochuan didn''t hide it, and made it clear: "Eldest sister has some silver with her, lend me a few taels of silver."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Dr. Liquor beside him in boredom, and explained impatiently:


    "This guy, he just owes a few taels of silver, and he insists on chasing me. I usually pay on credit first when I eat at his house. How dare he force a literati like me for a few taels of vulgarity?" It''s simply unreasonable and degrading."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi glanced at him angrily.


    She remembered that the restaurant was opened by the Qi family, and she often gave credit to the person in front of her, but Liu Yun was the one who settled the bill in the end.


    At first she wanted to scold him, but thinking of the poor second sister of the original owner, she slowed down and persuaded:


    "Erlang, since you don''t have any money, don''t come to this kind of place for entertainment all day long. It''s not like you can''t eat at home."


    Dr. Jiu recognized Chu Nanzhi, seeing that she was helping to persuade her in a serious manner at this time, she was not crazy, nor did she make things difficult for her, but just smiled distressedly:


    "Miss Chu, don''t blame the young one for being ignorant. It''s not that the young one wants to make things difficult for Han Erlang. This is your cousin''s intention, and it''s also what my mistress specifically told you not to give Han Erlang credit."


    "Well, there is no problem with you doing this."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in approval to Dr. Jiu.


    Unexpectedly, her words immediately angered Han Shaochuan.


    This guy no longer cared about his decency, and began to curse bitterly:


    "Chu Nanzhi, you crazy woman, do you intend to kill me?"


    "You are not allowed to scold my mother."


    Before he could swear enough, Erbao and Sanbao yelled loudly, interrupting his words.


    Han Shaochuan was surprised for a while, glared at the two little treasures, and said sharply: "You two little **** have been kicked by the donkey. This crazy woman beats and scolds you every day, and you still help her talk."


    "That''s our family''s business, what''s bothering you, I want you to mind your own business."


    Er Bao bulged his small eyes, and said aggressively, "You provoked my second aunt to wipe her face with tears every day at home, and made my grandma spend money for you every day. What right do you have to teach my aunt."


    "I''m angry, really angry."


    Han Shaochuan held the folding fan tightly and swayed it desperately, gasping for breath:


    "What do you know? Do you know who your uncle and I are? You still talk to me like this. I''m one of the best scribes in this county. I''m afraid even your father would be ashamed of this. Your father is just relying on eight poles The unrecognizable national name and the dead county magistrate Lin won the sympathy of some squires and scholars, but I have earned a reputation through hard work, and sooner or later I will recruit scholars to the court."


    Glancing bitterly at the group of ignorant fools around him, Han Shaochuan couldn''t help showing a look of extreme disdain:


    "You short-sighted people, when I become famous and honor my ancestors, I will smash your heads with that dirty vulgar thing sooner or later."


    "Hey."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi finally sighed unbearably:


    "Since Erlang, you are so ambitious, you should first return the money you owed to this wine doctor. Why do you have to make things difficult for me? My mother and I are both rural women with little knowledge. Every day we open our eyes, we have to bend our waists for daily necessities. How can we pay for it?" It''s worthy of a celebrity like you coming here for entertainment."


    "That''s right, Han Erlang, if you don''t give me a small amount of money today, I can''t go back to do business."


    Dr. Jiu was even more annoyed when he heard this, and continued to ask him for money with a dejected face.


    "You group of people, embarrassing me as a scholar in public is simply unreasonable, insulting to gentleness, insulting to gentleness."


    Han Shaochuan shook his head resentfully, turned sideways and inadvertently saw Qi Mochen striding over.


    He was overjoyed, and immediately greeted him as if he had encountered a life-saving straw:


    "Brother Qi, Brother Qi, you are here, you have done me a terrible harm, brother-in-law."


    Everyone, remember to vote for the recommended votes in your hands, ahem, don''t be insulting to gentlemen!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Snob

    Chapter 54 Dog''s eyes look down on people


    Seeing Qi Mochen''s figure, Chu Nanzhi felt a little vigilant in his heart.


    Er Bao and San Bao also hid behind Chu Nanzhi in fear.


    "Yo yo, isn''t this my cousin who married a relative of the emperor? Why did she come to the county to act wild again? It''s your lame royal descendant who can no longer comfort you, and still wants to come to the county again Look for that handsome little Taoist priest here."


    Qi Mochen stepped forward and ignored the enthusiastic Han Shaochuan, and first sneered at Chu Nanzhi:


    "I forgot, that Taoist Ximen was personally sent to the end by you. If you feel lonely, my cousin will be more than happy to introduce you to a few more gentlemen."


    Without waiting for Chu Nanzhi to answer, Han Shaochuan rushed to Qi Mochen first, and firmly stated his position:


    "Brother Qi, don''t be as knowledgeable as this crazy woman. She is a fool who doesn''t know what is good or bad and has no brains. I am not the same as her. Brother Qi, don''t hurt us because of this crazy woman''s crazy words." The affection between brothers."


    "Erlang is also there."


    Qi Mochen pretended to have just discovered Han Shaochuan. Seeing his disheveled appearance, he asked sympathetically:


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, why is Erlang in such a mess?"


    "It''s hard to say, Brother Qi."


    Han Shaochuan looked mournful, glanced at Chu Nanzhi angrily, and replied full of resentment:


    "These days, the group of old pigs and dogs from the brothel are blocking the door of my house to ask for money. Pawning everything that can be pawned at home is still not enough to dissuade the group of old pigs and dogs. I wanted to come to your restaurant to drink some wine to make myself quiet. , but this **** actually asks for money."


    After finishing speaking, he glared at Dr. Liquor with fierce eyes.


    Dr. Jiu was speechless, and just buried his head.


    Qi Mochen sneered, pretending to be surprised: "There is such a thing?"


    "indeed so."


    Han Shaochuan said again: "The old pig and dog in the art museum said that it was Brother Qi and you. I absolutely don''t believe it. Brother Qi made friends with me at the beginning, but he promised that he will spend everything in Luyan Port. You can report the name of your house, Brother Qi can''t just keep his word."


    "Han Erlang, you are so used to being skinny and shameless. You have insulted your reputation as a scholar."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi''s face became more sullen, pointing at Han Shaochuan and cursing:


    "Do you think that you have really relied on the reputation of the Qi family to live a stable life these years? Which of the money you owed in those Goulan cottages was not the hole my mother filled in for you at the end? I really think the Qi family is so kind. Money is up to you to be extravagant and lustful, do you regard yourself as the relative''s relative''s father or grandson?"


    "You, you, you shrew, I''m too lazy to argue with you, it''s really insulting and polite."


    Han Shaochuan gritted his teeth, looked at Qi Mochen and bowed his knees and said, "Brother Qi, don''t listen to what this wicked woman says, she and that **** in my family are stupid idiots who don''t know anything, I will abandon that **** when I get home today." People, from now on, cut off from the Chu family."


    "Okay, it''s rare that Erlang has such courage."


    Qi Mochen pointed at Chu Nanzhi with a sinister smile and said:


    "This woman pushed my mother to the ground a few days ago, and dared to confront me as an elder brother. It is really disrespectful. Erlang, don''t you want to continue to live a carefree life? Then you go over and teach me a lesson. She gave my Qi family this bad breath."


    "What, you dare to disrespect your aunt."


    Han Shaochuan glared at Chu Nanzhi fiercely, but he was eager to try, but he dared not come forward.


    Chu Nanzhi tightly guarded the second treasure and the third treasure, her eyebrows turned coldly, and her eyes stared straight at Qi Mochen:


    "Qi Xiaolang, don''t you know why I disrespected your mother and son that day? If your family knows how to be polite, I will naturally pay more respect to you and your mother, but you and your mother rely on how much money the family has. If you love to show off, bully others, and speak ill at each other, then my family will not let you bully you."


    Under the influence of Chu Nanzhi, Erbao Lin Ruixi also lost all fear at this time, and raised her head to argue loudly:


    "It was your mother who first scolded our family as sluts, and also called my grandma an old pig and dog. The scolding was terrible. Why should we let you scold me? My grandma''s family has already paid off the money owed to you. Why do you Go and embarrass grandma again."


    "Paid it off?"


    Qi Mochen looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, shook his head and said:


    "I don''t think so. My mother calculated carefully a few days ago. Last year, your son-in-law lost one hundred and fifty taels of silver in the casino. My father used the private money he had accumulated for many years to pay for your family. If you pay back the shortfall, it''s also my Qi family''s money, and besides, my Qi family has helped you a lot in the past few years, so you have to calculate some interest no matter what."


    As soon as he said this, the people on the sidelines started to discuss unjustly:


    "The mistress of the Qi family is really not a thing. Back then, she coveted the elegant appearance of the eldest son of the Chu family, used her power to overwhelm others, and coaxed him into the Qi family with clever words, and promised to spare no effort to help in front of many squires. The Chu family prospered and gave an explanation to the county government and the squires, so they reluctantly settled down, but after a few years of entering the house, they changed their faces."


    "That''s right, the matter of brother Wen Yu is the clearest. He was forced into his relative''s family all these years and has never cared about worldly affairs. He lived in seclusion and went out to eat vegetarian food and recite Buddhism. It is said that the money he used now was given by his second brother after he became rich. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. As far as I know, Han Erlang and the son-in-law of the Chu family were also down-to-earth and progressive people. Since they got acquainted with the young man of the Qi family in the past few years, they seem to have changed. Idle around, either sleeping in flowers and sleeping in willows, or indulging in casinos and restaurants, forcibly giving back the 30 mu of fertile land that Qi''s family donated to Chu''s family."


    "In this case, the Qi family is probably deliberately planning to take back their own property."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Chu Nanzhi gradually remembered something.


    After the original owner''s uncle, Chu Wenyu, was forced to marry into the Qi family, the Qi family gave the Chu family dozens of acres of land to appease the whole family.


    The Chu family had no choice but to take advantage of these dozens of acres of land to manage it painstakingly, and later they became rich.


    After getting rich, the original owner''s father, Chu Wenbi, heard that his brother was not doing well in the Qi family, and never dealt with the Qi family. He was worried that he would be wronged, so he sent a lot of money to him, and even converted 30 mu of fertile land according to the highest market price. One thousand five hundred taels of silver was returned to the Qi family.


    That''s it, so that my brother can feel at ease.


    The money used to repay Liu Shuyang''s gambling debts last year was the money Chu Wen gave to his elder brother when he was fully developed.


    However, the Qi and Chu family''s money matters are indiscriminate. The Qi family feels that the Chu family relied on them to make their fortune. Boundaries still have to be broken.


    Not wanting to embarrass Chu Wenyu in the Qi family, Chu Nanzhi admitted the debt in front of everyone:


    "Okay, Qi Xiaolang, how do you want to calculate, we will figure it out in front of our neighbors today, and we will not owe each other from now on."


    Qi Mochen also heard that the county magistrate rewarded her with fifty taels of silver for cracking the tax case, but this amount of money was not enough to pay off the one hundred and fifty taels, let alone the interest.


    He made a gesture of reassurance, and smiled heartily: "Including interest, two hundred taels."


    "Okay, I accept this debt."


    Chu Nanzhi also answered decisively, took out two hundred taels of silver notes from his pocket, and handed them directly to him:


    "Today, all the neighbors, please be a witness. Today, I paid back the money from the Qi family on behalf of my parents. From then on, the debts between my Chu family and his Qi family have been settled. Qi Xiaolang, I also ask your mother and son to release me when you see my Chu family. Be respectful."


    Then he took out another five taels of silver, glared angrily at Han Shaochuan who was aside, and continued:


    "This gentle scum is still the son-in-law of my Chu family. I will pay for my mother and second sister''s meal today, but I have something to say beforehand. From now on, all the money he owes outside the home has nothing to do with my Chu family. If you dare to pay him on credit again, and then ran to my Chu family to ask for money with ulterior motives, don¡¯t blame me for turning your back on him.¡±


    After finishing speaking, I will leave with the second treasure and the third treasure.


    "Slow down."


    Qi Mochen quietly stared at the bank note in his hand, and stopped her with a cold face.


    The woman was able to come up with two hundred taels of silver bills, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    He doesn''t believe that the money is her own.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned slightly, and his eyes became darker: "Why, what else can Qi Xiaolang teach?"


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    Qi Mochen looked annoyed: "Did my **** father secretly send money to your family again?"


    "You really look down on people with dog eyes, do you really think that only your Qi family in Luyan Port has money?"


    "Then where did you get the money? If you don''t tell me clearly, you can''t leave."


    Qi Mochen refused to let go, and immediately ordered the servants around him to surround him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Fighting downtown

    Chapter 55 Rivalry in downtown


    Erbao Lin Ruixi looked at the house slaves who surrounded him, and burst into tears in fright, with resentful anger shining from his pupils, pointing at Qi Mochen and crying and cursing:


    "Hey, you are a big villain, why do you look down on my mother, all this money is earned by my mother herself."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong also tightly held the toy in his hand, and shouted hysterically: "You took my mother''s money and made things difficult for us. You are a bad person. I will go to the government to sue you."


    "Sue me?"


    Qi Mochen looked at the two little treasures at Chu Nanzhi''s feet, and laughed confidently:


    "You two little **** really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. It is true that there is a mother with a mother, and you don''t know the current affairs at all."


    "Qi Xiaolang, do you really think that you can be lawless and reckless with just a few filthy money?"


    Chu Nanzhi said while bending down to comfort Er Bao and San Bao.


    Although she knew of Qi Mochen''s notoriety, she just didn''t believe that a dude from a merchant family could really turn the world upside down.


    Qi Mochen became more unscrupulous at this time, glanced at the audience with sharp eyes, and boasted solemnly:


    "I dare not say that in the entire Dahe Empire, at least at the foot of Luyan Port, no one dares to say two when I say one."


    "Really?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, a dull voice sounded from the crowd.


    Everyone looked for their reputation, only to see Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an, two great Confucian scholars coming together, respectfully stepping out of the way to both sides.


    The two elders'' footsteps were heavy, and the sound of every step was like a stormy wave crashing on the shore.


    Qi Mochen couldn''t help but mutter in his heart.


    Han Shaochuan turned his face away.


    Chang Yanjue walked up to several people, leaning on crutches with both hands, with a gloomy face, and said solemnly:


    "Since the young gentleman of the Qi family is so powerful and famous, and the old man is standing in front of you right now, how dare you move?"


    Nie Huai''an also followed closely, beckoning to Qi Mochen: "Come on, come on, tell me and see if the old man dares to say something, but whoever gives you the courage to be so domineering as a merchant and lowly family?"


    "So it''s Chang Lao, Nie Lao, the second elder is really joking, how dare the younger generation disrespect the second elder."


    Qi Mochen immediately tucked his tail, restraining his arrogance just now.


    These two stubborn old men, not to mention the magistrate of the county, even the prefect of the county government must be courteous when they see it. How could he dare to offend them?


    "The two elders don''t know. This is the younger cousin, a stupid woman who doesn''t obey the rules. The younger generation is afraid that she will come to the city again and cause gossip. So I plan to invite her back."


    "Please?"


    Nie Huai''an looked around, seeing a group of house slaves staring at him, he couldn''t help but sneered:


    "It''s rare for Mr. Xiao Lang to be so old-fashioned."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong immediately went over and grabbed Nie Huai''an''s clothes, and complained aggrievedly with his mouth puckered:


    "Grandpa Nie, my aunt returned his money, but he insisted that the money did not belong to my aunt, and stopped us from leaving."


    "Have you heard everything?"


    Chang Yanjue''s sunken pupils burst out with a fierce light: "Get out of here without taking you bastards."


    After receiving such scolding in front of everyone, although Qi Mochen was furious, he didn''t dare to take a breath, bowed his knees and bowed his hands again and again, signaling the servants to disperse in embarrassment.


    Nie Huai''an yelled at the fleeing figure again: "Next time, if I let this old man meet you bullying others, I will show you who is in charge of Luyan Port."


    Han Shaochuan was also panicked at this time, taking advantage of the chaotic crowd to flee in disgrace.


    Waiting for the crowd to disperse, Nie Huai''an stared at Chu Nanzhi and the two little treasures, his expression immediately became cordial:


    "How is it, Mrs. Chu, are you and the little treasures all right?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head slowly, looked at Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an with a calm face, and asked with some puzzlement:


    "Why are the two elders here?"


    Nie Huai''an looked sideways at Chang Yanjue, and took the lead in replying: "Old Chang has some predestined relationship with the youngest son of Mr. Zhao. Hearing that Mr. Xiao Lang was murdered, he went to condolences at Mr. Zhao''s mansion. As for the old man."


    At this point, Nie Huai''an inadvertently frowned, looking a little melancholy:


    "Yesterday, a murder case occurred in Tong''an Village. The relatives of the murderer came to the townhouse at night to appeal for grievances. The old man just went to the county government office to confirm whether there was any grievance in the case. When he came back, he happened to run into Mr. Nie."


    "The result?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked curiously.


    "The evidence is solid, and there is no grievance."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and nodded, and then she heard Chang Lao calling: "Miss Chu, I have some questions and would like to ask you, please come to the old carriage to explain."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound and was about to go over with Er Bao and San Bao, but Nie Huai''an stopped her:


    "I happened to buy some ingredients today and made an appointment with Mr. Nie to visit Dalang. I didn''t expect such a coincidence. I also have some questions and want to ask you for advice. Mrs. Chu came to the old carriage, and the old one sent you mother and son back. "


    Chu Nanzhi took the two little treasures and prepared to take the old Nie carriage again.


    "How can the students under the old man be at your command?"


    Chu Nanzhi only took two steps when she heard a chilling voice from behind.


    "A disciple under your sect?"


    Several people were shocked.


    Nie Huai''an suddenly realized: This old man actually went one step ahead of himself and wanted to rob him of someone.


    This can''t be done. Back then, the old man had discerning eyes and caught Lin Jinxiao at a glance. He was one step too late, and now he couldn''t lose to the old man.


    Nie Lao decisively pulled Chu Nanzhi up, and immediately looked at the dispersed crowd and shouted loudly:


    "Sinister, I have been looking for you for half a day as a teacher, and you actually took your children to wander around the county. You almost caused trouble and didn''t say anything. If you waste your studies, how will the teacher explain to your husband?"


    Chu Nanzhi was dumbfounded.


    The two little treasures looked even more bewildered.


    Passers-by turned their heads one after another, watching the excitement here.


    Chang Yanjue was not to be outdone, and yelled solemnly: "Sinister, do you think you can deceive the master and destroy the ancestors if you solve two cases? Why don''t you go back with the old man?"


    That woman was credulous at the Lin family that day, thinking that she really just relied on luck to find out the tax and bank case. Today, I heard from Mr. Zhao that this woman solved a mystery case that has puzzled everyone for many days just by looking through the files for a day. It was reversed, which is beyond the reach of anyone.


    He gradually realized that this woman was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so that she must not fall into the hands of others.


    Looking at the sudden playful possession of the two old grandpas, Erbao Lin Ruixi bit her finger with a bitter face:


    "Sambo, when did Grandpa Nie and Grandpa Chang accept A Niang as a student, why didn''t I know?"


    "I didn''t hear Dad say that."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong was also very puzzled. He puffed his cheeks and thought for a while, then suddenly said worriedly: "Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie have accepted us as students, so what shall we do?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard the whispering voices of the two little treasures, and immediately understood:


    It turns out that these two strange old men want to force themselves to be their students.


    This is contrary to my original intention: I want to entrust the quadruplets to them.


    They are really two difficult old guys. When they are serious, they are scary, but when they are not serious, they are just two old urchins.


    Having had enough troubles in the county today, she didn''t want to continue to suffer from headaches, so she quickly persuaded the elders:


    "Chang Lao, Nie Lao, we are all one family, let''s talk about things."


    Chang Lao continued to maintain a solemn majesty, and said with a look of disdain: "Who is with his family?"


    Mr. Nie became even more arrogant, and slammed the crutch in his hand on the ground:


    "That''s right, with me today and without him, Mrs. Chu, you can only choose one of the two. Whose student do you want to be?"


    I accidentally fell asleep just now, and then had a very hungry dream. I dreamed that Erbao pointed at everyone present and cried and cursed:


    "Hey, you big villains, you don''t vote for me if you have a recommendation vote."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： apprentice

    Chapter 56 Apprenticeship


    The audience members all looked puzzled, discussing one after another:


    "What happened to Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie today? They even got into a fight over a female student."


    "Yeah, on weekdays, other people ask the second elder to learn from them. It''s really hard for the second elder to win the favor of the second elder even if the scholars from aristocratic families smashed their heads. rare."


    "I don''t know where this woman came from?"


    Chu Nanzhi knew that this contradiction could not be resolved. Seeing more and more people watching, she came up with a plan and began to speak:


    "Thanks to the love of the second elder, the woman is very flattered, but the second elder also knows the situation of the woman''s family. My husband is now sick in bed, weak and unable to take care of himself, and there are a group of children who need to be taken care of. Love."


    Hearing this, Chang Lao and Nie Lao couldn''t help but frowned.


    Although the two have resigned from office for many years and have been in the countryside, their heart to serve the country still burns like a raging fire in their chests.


    Even if he no longer has the brilliance of his youth, it would be his long-cherished wish to cultivate and discover more talented people in the dying years for future use in revitalizing the imperial court.


    But how many dolls are this small?


    The two elders unanimously turned their eyes to the second and third treasures beside Chu Nanzhi:


    Really embarrassing.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the two elders were in hesitation, looking thoughtful, and struck while the iron was hot, bragging and praising:


    "However, the four youngest sons and the two elders under the women''s knees may wish to consider it. The four little treasures and the two elders have all met before. All of them are outstanding, intelligent, and have great respect for the two elders. It is simply to pay homage to the two elders. Born under the virtuous family, the elders might as well obey the will of heaven and accept these four youngest sons."


    Er Bao and San Bao blushed for a while, and Qiqi raised their heads to look at this eloquent bad woman, bewildered and at a loss.


    And Nie Huai''an didn''t feel abrupt and disgusted after hearing this rainbow fart. Instead, he stroked his beard contentedly, and when he looked at Erbao and Sanbao, he smiled gratifiedly:


    "The four little treasures are very suitable for the old man."


    Seeing Lao Nie''s satisfied expression, Chu Nanzhi looked at Chang Lao who was still hesitating, knowing that there was some hope for this matter, and asked in a hurry:


    "So Mr. Nie is willing to accept four little treasures?"


    "Well, but."


    Old Nie hesitated to speak, and looked at Chu Nanzhi expectantly.


    Chu Nanzhi guessed what the old man was thinking, and immediately replied:


    "From now on, the women are also willing to take Mr. Nie as their teacher, and be driven by the teacher."


    Thinking that the two elders like to eat the dishes they cooked, she immediately added a sentence: "From now on, I will serve Lao Nie''s diet every day, and cook more delicious food for Nie Lao."


    Nie Huai''an nodded contentedly, then smiled and said to the crowd:


    "Today, I received a new female disciple. You probably don''t know the background of this disciple. She is the strange woman who solved the county government''s tax and bank case a while ago, and solved the murder of the youngest son of Zhao Taigong''s mansion with just a single file. , is now the old favorite student."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Nie, congratulations, Mr. Nie."


    Some people congratulated immediately, while others murmured in a low voice: "It turns out that this is the newly promoted celebrity in the county magistrate''s mansion who has passed on miraculously."


    Although all the onlookers looked surprised, they heard that he was a strange person who had cracked several major cases in the county recently, and they all felt admiration when they looked at the woman in front of them.


    Just as Nie Huai''an readily accepted everyone''s congratulations, Chang Yanjue had quietly pulled Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son towards their carriage:


    "It''s better to pay homage to a teacher sooner rather than later, Mrs. Chu, you should go home with the old man and report to Da Lang, and perform the ceremony of apprenticeship and join the old man''s sect."


    Putting the man into the carriage, Chang Yanjue told the groom to drive the horse on the road, and said to Chu Nanzhi quickly:


    "The tomato scrambled eggs last time was very appetizing for the teacher. I have been thinking about it for many days. Let me make this dish for the teacher today as a thank you gift for the teacher."


    While speaking, he completely regarded Chu Nanzhi as his disciple.


    Chu Nanzhi was caught off guard and brought into the carriage. Before she could recover, she heard Old Nie''s dissatisfied scolding from outside the carriage:


    "Old man, don''t try to take my disciple away."


    After that, I saw Mr. Nie stepping into the carriage and hurriedly chasing after him.


    The carriage galloped all the way out of the county seat, and soon entered the boundary of Anling Village.


    Chang Yanjue lifted the curtain of the car and saw that Nie Huai''an was no longer behind him, so he calmed down and started talking to Chu Nanzhi:


    "Does Chu know who is the most prestigious female official in our Dahe Empire?"


    Chu Nanzhi searched carefully in her mind, pretending to be unsure:


    "It is said that she is Princess Jinshu, the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager."


    "That''s right, Princess Jinshu is the first female disciple under Lao Shi''s sect."


    Chang Yanjue half-closed his eyes, thought for a while, and smiled slowly: "A few years ago, she wrote to the old man, saying that she was going to be ordered to fight against the invasion of the enemy country in the north. Now that a few years have passed, it must be time for her to return."


    "I didn''t expect Princess Jinshu to learn from Chang Lao."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being awed.


    In memory, the person whom the original owner admired the most was Princess Jinshu mentioned by Chang Lao.


    Although Lin Jinshu is a daughter, she is a rare brave general. At the age of fifteen, he led three thousand cavalry to defeat the ten tribes of Baiyu in the south, regained six cities one after another, and became famous in one battle.


    Think about the fifteen-year-old original owner, who has just married a wife and is living a post-marital life of complaining.


    The gap between people is a bit big.


    Looking at Chang Lao who was sitting upright, Chu Nanzhi unconsciously showed a bitter smile: "I''ve never heard my Dalang mention it."


    "Although the old man is nearly seventy years old, there are very few disciples. Except for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Princess Jinshu back then, you are the eldest son."


    Chang Lao said, his eyes lightly raised, and he looked at Chu Nanzhi slowly: "When it comes to bravery, Da Lang is not inferior to Princess Jinshu, and when it comes to conspiracy, he is no less than you, but when it comes to conspiracy."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but smiled meaningfully: "I''m afraid she is not as good as his own lady who is good at hiding and defending."


    The smile is full of cunning.


    "Chang Lao is too famous."


    It was a conspiracy and a hidden front, which made Chu Nanzhi suddenly feel up and down when he heard it.


    I think the old man is blaming himself for deceiving him about his tax and bank case.


    But thinking about it carefully, it is not so absolute. He has broken two major cases in a row, which has already exceeded the original owner''s design, which may have aroused his suspicion.


    This is a toothache.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, Chang Lao suddenly raised his head and said:


    "It''s a good thing that you woman is good at keeping a low profile, but you don''t have to be so pretentious to make the whole family restless. Observing the etiquette is the principle that I believe in all my life. I don''t blame the past, but in the future, you must worship the old man. Keep this rule in mind.¡±


    "Yes, yes, what Chang Lao taught is that women should remember Chang Lao''s teachings."


    Chu Nanzhi replied obediently, but she felt a burst of secret joy in her heart.


    It turns out that this is how the old man viewed the original owner.


    Shang was immersed in a complacent and pleasant atmosphere, and a few crisp knocking sounds rang in his ears.


    Chu Nanzhi looked up and saw that Mr. Chang was beating on the carriage with his crutches, and the two little treasures were so frightened that they shrank to the sides, not daring to look at each other.


    "When is the time, you should change your mouth."


    Old Chang reminded with an anxious expression, then quickly lifted the curtain of the car to look behind worriedly.


    Chu Nanzhi also looked out pleasingly, the wide village road was quiet and there was no one in sight of Nie Lao.


    When the eyes of the two turned back, Chu Nanzhi noticed Chang Lao''s eyes full of expectation.


    She knows that the two elders don''t accept disciples easily, especially women, and today they are fighting each other in the downtown area to fight for her, and the weight is unusual.


    After thinking about it carefully, for the sake of the four little ones, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and call softly, "Teacher."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： break defense

    Chapter 57 Breaking Defenses


    The carriage galloped all the way, and suddenly stopped in front of a wooden house under the lush forest in the east of the village.


    Chu Nanzhi led Er Bao and San Bao to help Chang Lao get out of the carriage slowly.


    As soon as he entered his courtyard, Lin Jinxiao saw the chariots and horses of his teacher''s house from a distance, and hurriedly led Dabao and Sibao to greet him on crutches:


    "I have seen."


    Chang Lao passed by him directly, and walked straight to the living room in a hurry.


    Lin Jinxiao looked bewildered.


    Second Treasure and Three Treasures went over smilingly and pulled Da Treasure and Si Treasure, happily saying, "Grandpa Nie, Grandpa Chang has promised to teach us to read and write, and we are about to learn from our teachers."


    "Apprentice teacher?"


    Lin Jinxiao was confused again, and looked at Chu Nanzhi with surprise.


    Even before I mentioned this matter to my two mentors, the two elders agreed?


    I looked at the woman in front of me again in disbelief, and suddenly felt a little complicated:


    It seems that she does have some tricks.


    Things that she is not sure about, and I don''t know how she did it.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his confused expression, and whispered to him:


    "I''m going to prepare a gift for the teacher, you go in and have a chat with the teacher."


    "teacher?"


    Lin Jinxiao was surprised again, but before he had time to ask the question, Chang Lao listened to him, and Chang Lao urged impatiently:


    "It doesn''t have to be so complicated. Let''s keep everything simple today, and it won''t be too late to make up for the big ceremony when I teach the lessons."


    As soon as Chang Lao¡¯s words fell, Nie Lao¡¯s voice followed closely:


    "Since I am an apprentice, how can I keep it simple? Chang Lao abides by the etiquette all his life, so it is hard to destroy his foundation today."


    Old Nie walked up to the crowd, and continued solemnly: "You and I are both leaders of the gentry, how can we break the rules."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Old Chang suddenly laughed loudly, staring at Nie Huai''an with heavy eyes, then turned back on crutches:


    "The old man and you have competed against each other all the way to the court and returned to the same hometown since they were young when they were studying. They have been inseparable for decades. I don''t want to have an equal share with you today."


    At this time, Elder Nie also laughed with relief, walked over to shake hands with Elder Nie again, and then told Chu Nanzhi with eyes full of kindness:


    "My dear disciple, hurry up and prepare the gift. From now on, the old man and the old man will only preach and teach you, mother and son."


    When the four little treasures heard this, they danced with excitement.


    At this time, Dabao was free from the constraints of the previous few days, thinking that he could finally learn swordsmanship from Grandpa Chang, and walked around the yard hand in hand with Erbao, Sanbao, and Sibao, laughing nonstop.


    Looking at this group of lively and cute little guys, Chu Nanzhi felt warm in his heart.


    With Chang Lao and Nie Lao teaching their lessons, even if they reconcile with Lin Jinxiao and leave them, these little guys can still be raised well.


    She felt relieved.


    Invite the two elders into the main room first and serve tea, and then prepare to go to the entrance of the village to buy the six rituals of apprenticeship.


    Just after leaving the courtyard, Dabao Lin Ruiwen ran out with small steps.


    Chu Nanzhi stopped and watched the little guy approaching her step by step quietly, her breathing became a little short for some reason.


    Dabao raised his eyes to look at her, his small sparkling eyes blinked lightly, and he could see the stubbornness in his bones at this moment.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that this little guy was ambitious and ambitious. In the past, she was far away from her, and she didn''t dare to get close to her. Today, she took the initiative to come here, and she was probably hiding something in her heart.


    She tentatively stretched out her hand to touch Dabao''s little head.


    This time, the little guy didn''t resist, and just stared blankly at a big hand touching the top of his head.


    Chu Nanzhi was startled, and asked softly, "Dabao, all the brothers and sisters are eating cakes and playing with newly bought toys in the house, why did you run out alone?"


    "Auntie."


    A subtle call came to Chu Nanzhi''s ears unexpectedly.


    Her whole heart couldn''t help trembling violently.


    "Auntie."


    "Eh."


    The clear and sweet voice made Chu Nanzhi feel agitated and fell into complicated emotions.


    She didn''t expect this motherly kiss at first, but after confronting this little guy for so long, the sudden motherly kiss directly broke her defense.


    There seemed to be something warm stuck to the eyelashes at the corner of the eye, making the whole vision blurred.


    She quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, trying to force herself to be calm.


    I only heard Dabao calling again: "Aniang, I will go with you."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi replied, her heart was overwhelmed with excitement, she immediately picked up Dabao gently, and walked out of the courtyard together.


    But she was really puzzled, and couldn''t help asking curiously:


    "Dabao, why do you suddenly want to call me mother?"


    Da Baolin Ruiwen''s face became flushed, he grabbed her shoulder with one hand, rubbed her chin tightly with the other, and replied a little shyly: "Because... because I really want to call you mother now."


    "Why is that?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gently, and asked him in a teasing tone.


    Dabao suddenly became brave, no longer timid, and said bluntly: "Because Auntie hired us the best teacher in the county to teach us to read and write, I know Auntie really wants to treat us right now. "


    "It''s good for you to ask the teacher to teach you how to read and write."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing.


    This little devil knows a lot.


    It¡¯s also difficult for these little guys. The children in other families are only interested in playing at this age, so he wants to study and read well.


    It can be seen that there will be great promise in the future.


    Dabao leaned on her shoulder and explained seriously:


    "Father said that a good man can only be successful if he studies hard. When I was a child, I wanted to read and write. I could only hide in private schools and eavesdrop in the gates of rich families in my free time. Later, I was discovered by Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie. They just took it home, they never accept students easily."


    Looking at the well-behaved Dabao, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt that the little guy was much cuter than usual, and couldn''t help touching his little head and face again, and gently exhorted:


    "Since you understand my hard work, and you know how powerful the two grandpas are, then you must take your younger brothers and sisters to study hard with the two great scholars, and you must not live up to my expectations of you."


    Dabao pursed the corners of his thin lips lightly, and replied seriously like a little adult: "I will definitely not disappoint my mother''s expectations. In the future, we will be promising scholars who are respected like my father."


    After saying this, he quickly added: "When we have a future, we will honor our father and mother well."


    "Um."


    I don''t know whether his father is promising or not.


    But if the little guys can have a good three views like Lin Jinxiao in the future, I will be satisfied.


    In the room, Lin Jinxiao also saw everything outside the courtyard.


    Although I felt a little jealous in my heart, I couldn''t help but feel a little touched.


    If everything this woman did before was just a means to achieve peace, then she was willing to beg the second elder for the education of the four little treasures, which in his opinion was enough to become a qualified mother.


    The beloved son of the parents has a far-reaching plan for it.


    It was exactly what this woman was trying to do all of this, which puzzled him.


    She obviously only needs to keep her promise and stop beating and scolding the child. After she recovers from her injury, she will definitely give her a piece of paper and leave the book with satisfaction.


    So she doesn''t need to do so much anymore.


    Could this woman really be.


    "Fourth sister, is that you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： make a decision

    Chapter 58 Finalized


    Chu Nanzhi took Dabao to the market to buy celery, lotus seeds, red beans, red dates, longan and dry lean pork strips for apprenticeship. He also bought some pork and vegetables and went back to make a big meal for everyone. meals.


    I was busy in the kitchen for a while, washed the spare ribs, stewed a pot of lotus root and corn ribs soup, and then fried a few dishes that the two elders hadn''t tasted a few days ago:


    Three delicacies of the ground, dry-stir-fried potatoes, fried noodles with lean meat, fried beans with pork belly, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes hand-picked by Chang Lao.


    Waiting for the food to arrive on the table, Chu Nanzhi introduced her new dishes to everyone one by one.


    The elders and the quadruplets looked at a table of new tricks, and they were so hungry.


    This time, Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang didn''t grab food, they tasted delicious food harmoniously, and they were all full of praise.


    Nie Lao drank a few glasses of wine, and began to make a bold proposal:


    "The most prestigious restaurant in Luyan Port is the one opened by Qi''s family. The dishes there are very popular among rich and powerful families, but I have already gotten tired of eating them a few years ago. The dishes you have studied, Nan Zhi, are very novel. , if you can also go to the county to open a restaurant, according to the old man, you will be able to share the same share with the Qi family, and maybe you will be the number one."


    "Old Nie''s words are wrong."


    Old Chang quickly rejected his proposal, and said with a serious face:


    "My apprentice is so smart, wouldn''t it be overkill to let her run a restaurant?"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly waved his hand to Chu Nanzhi: "Student, don''t listen to what this old man says."


    Xiao Sibao always remembered that A Niang mentioned the matter of opening a restaurant in the county a few days ago, so he hurriedly expressed his opinion at this time:


    "Grandpa Chang, can my aunt teach my grandma and two aunts to open a restaurant in the county?"


    When the two elders heard this, they looked at each other and seemed embarrassed.


    Now that things are up to now, Chu Nanzhi doesn''t intend to deceive the two elders, so she answered truthfully:


    "To be honest with the two teachers, it is true that as Sibao said, the students had thought about this, and the second elder had a general understanding of my natal family''s affairs. In recent years, my son-in-law and Han''s Erlang have almost ruined the family. Foundation, the students are grateful for the hard work of their mothers and are trying to make a living for their family."


    "Well, it''s not bad for you to have such filial piety."


    After listening to Chang Lao, he finally agreed.


    Just mentioning the matter of the Chu family, several people couldn''t help but frowned.


    Mr. Nie looked regretful, and smiled wryly, "It''s a pity that Erlang Han was indeed a very talented person in this county, ah."


    At this point, he paused in pain, unable to bear to continue, his deep eyes slowly turned to Lin Jinxiao who was picking up vegetables:


    "Fortunately, Dalang has a noble character and has never been bewitched by others. This makes the old man very gratified."


    After being praised by his mentor, Lin Jinxiao put down his chopsticks in fear, and replied respectfully and politely:


    "Thanks to the cultivation of the two mentors, the students never dare to destroy their future and live up to the teachings of the mentors."


    After hearing this, the two old men raised their glasses and drank it down in relief.


    Looking at the lonely and desolate figure opposite, Chu Nanzhi vaguely remembered that Qi Mochen had tried to win over Lin Jinxiao back then, but it''s a pity that this person is a man who doesn''t care about anything, and only has business affairs and a few children in his eyes.


    If this guy becomes as decadent and depraved as Han Erlang and Liu Shuyang, those four little guys may have lost their way of life long ago.


    Closer to home, now that Mr. Nie mentioned the matter of opening a restaurant, Chu Nanzhi simply expressed all the thoughts in his heart at this time:


    "The student thought that if he could really open a restaurant in the county, he would set up a spacious elegant room in the restaurant for the two elders to teach the four little treasures, so that if the students researched any new dishes, they could honor the two in time. teacher."


    "Well, Nan Zhi, your proposal is very good."


    Old Nie had a friendly face and nodded in agreement.


    Chang Lao repeatedly stroked his beard full of thoughts, half-closed his eyes, and said a little uneasy:


    "The Qi family is not an aristocratic family, but it has been entrenched in Luyan Port for many years, and it has long been entrenched. You are a woman after all, and Dalang is not flexible at the moment. If you compete with him, you may suffer a loss. "


    "Don''t worry, teacher. Didn''t the teacher say on the way back just now that students are people who are good at intrigue, and business is all about fair competition. Luyan Port is not the world of his Qi family. Such a big county can''t do it. A small business depends on the face of his Qi family, besides, if I really can''t compete, why don''t I still have two teachers."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled evilly.


    Her temperament has always been like this, she can only decide whether she wants to do everything, but she never dares to say it.


    And she doesn''t have feudal thinking, she looks down on business people, if she can live a better life, why should she think of herself as noble.


    After listening to her words, Mr. Nie took a deep look at Chang Yanjue who was in deep thought, and without hesitation, he immediately replied firmly:


    "Nan Zhi, you don''t have to worry about it, as long as you do what you want to do boldly, and support you with all your strength as a teacher, if his Qi family dares to play any tricks, even if it means risking your life as a teacher, you must entangle with him to the end. "


    Seeing this, Mr. Chang had no choice but to acquiesce.


    After finishing their meal, they sat until evening, when Chu Nanzhi led the quadruplets to the ceremony of apprenticeship and saw off the two elders, and the courtyard became quiet again.


    Thinking about what happened in the county today, she was still a little uneasy, and decided to return to her natal home one day in advance and tomorrow.


    After bathing the quadruplets, in front of Lin Jinxiao, she discussed with him: "I''ll get up early tomorrow and go to the village to hire two people to take you back to my mother''s house."


    "Listen to your arrangement."


    Lin Jinxiao replied indifferently.


    During the afternoon meal, after hearing the conversations of several people, he roughly guessed in his heart that something might happen to the woman when she went to the county today, so he wisely refrained from contradicting her at this time.


    When the quadruplets heard that they could go to grandma''s house tomorrow, they started to jump up and down again.


    Little Four Treasures Lin Ruijia immediately took the cakes she had saved and handed them to Chu Nanzhi, and said solemnly: "Mother, I left these red bean cakes and sesame cakes for my aunt''s natal brother."


    Chu Nanzhi saw a piece of red bean cake and sesame cake distributed to each of the little guys today, more than half of the four treasures were left, and she couldn''t help but feel moved.


    The little guy is not willing to eat it himself, and he still wants to leave it to Chu Nanzhu''s children. It is really not in vain to let their grandma and aunt love him.


    Chu Nanzhi stroked Xiao Sibao''s head, and said in a personal voice: "You save these to eat on the road tomorrow when you are hungry, and I saved a lot for my aunt''s little brother."


    Little Sibao listened, and then he was willing to put away his snacks.


    Back to her natal family this time, Chu Nanzhi didn''t intend to leave too much money for Liu Yun, but only planned to buy more things for the Chu family.


    That is, Anlin Village is not close to Tongan Village, and it takes more than half an hour to walk.


    So, apart from the cakes for the child and the clothes I bought today, plus a few rare and old ginseng plants sent by the old doctor in the county, they were prepared in advance, and she wanted to wait until she arrived in Tong''an Village to buy the rest.


    After packing up everything, before going to bed, Chu Nanzhi had just placed the second treasure, the third treasure, and the fourth treasure, when Lin Jinxiao led the big treasure and appeared at the door of the hut.


    The father and son looked at each other in blank dismay, hesitating to speak, as if unable to speak.


    Seeing that he brought Dabao over, Chu Nanzhi guessed his thoughts, looked at the narrow space on the bed, and asked a little embarrassedly: "Do you want Dabao to sleep here too?"


    "Well, Dabao is used to sleeping with his younger siblings, so he can''t bear them."


    Lin Jinxiao did not tell the truth about his conflict with Dabao.


    He patted the top of Dabao''s head, and leaned against the door: "Take a few little treasures to sleep in the back room, and I will sleep here in the future."


    The three lying babies immediately got up from the bed when they heard this, and came over happily and pulled Chu Nanzhi to the back room.


    Looking at such a scene, Lin Jinxiao suddenly thought of the time when he was surrounded by four little guys in the past, he couldn''t help shaking his head resentfully, and entered the cabin alone with a lonely expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： die at home

    Chapter 59 If you want to die, you have to die in your own home


    Lying on the spacious big bed, Chu Nanzhi slept peacefully without the crowd last night.


    That night, she had a very strange dream.


    She dreamed that she met a pair of golden golden pheasants fighting and pecking each other in the back mountain, and finally both died together.


    After waking up from the dream, she opened her eyes, only to see the white belly was exposed outside the willow window.


    She got up quickly, thinking that she had been having some strange dreams recently, and each dream was closely related to the lush forest behind her, so she couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    I heard people say that the mountain range behind is undulating and stretches all the way to the east coastline.


    But in my memory, the original owner didn''t go deep into this mountain range, and I only went there once. Why did I have frequent dreams related to this, and it was as if I was there.


    I really can''t figure it out.


    Just as she was getting dressed in confusion, the quadruplets woke up together.


    The little guys rubbed their sleepy eyes, even though they were still a little sleepy, but when they thought about going to grandma''s house soon, they rolled and made noise on the bed excitedly and mischievously:


    "Aniang, I want to wear new clothes, I want to wear new clothes."


    I called my mother for a few days, and now I have no fear of her at all.


    Chu Nanzhi brought the new clothes prepared in advance to the bedside and dressed the quadruplets one by one.


    After that, I fetched water, took a ponytail toothbrush, dipped it in tooth powder, and led the little ones to squat in front of the house door to brush their teeth and wash their faces.


    Actually, brushing teeth was only taught to the quadruplets in the past few days. On weekdays, Lin Jinxiao took them to rinse their mouths with green salt, so the little ones were not honest when they brushed their teeth, so she could only supervise them personally.


    Chu Nanzhi took the lead in brushing her teeth, and saw Lin Jinxiao slowly coming out with a cane.


    She moved out a chair from the room, and handed him the toothbrush and water that had been prepared in advance.


    Lin Jinxiao was a little disdainful, but in the end he took it, sat on the chair and brushed his teeth slowly like a few little treasures.


    Chu Nanzhi turned around and saw Erbao and Sanbao rubbing their toothbrushes on their faces and heads while she was not paying attention, and the rubbing was white everywhere, and there was a look of sullenness between the brows:


    "A toothbrush is for brushing your teeth. How can you put tooth powder on your head? It''s not clean."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi looked aggrieved, and said with a puckered mouth: "Why not? A few days ago, Sanbao used Dad''s toothbrush to polish shoes and tickle his butt. Dad still uses it well now."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong also quickly gestured to take the toothbrush to the side of the shoe and wipe it, then put it in the water to rinse it, and shook it proudly on his head: "Look, mother, it''s still very clean."


    Lin Jinxiao''s complexion tightened with anger, and he swallowed the mouthful of water without holding back:


    "You little brat."


    Cursed softly, raised the crutches and prepared to scare Sambo.


    Sanbao immediately hid behind Chu Nanzhi, and shouted with a smirk: "Father, you don''t brush your teeth anyway, so it''s best to tickle me."


    "Who said."


    Lin Jinxiao was about to say something, but after glancing at Chu Nanzhi, he immediately fell silent, and threw the toothbrush on the ground sullenly.


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the toothbrush, but was also dumbfounded by the little guys. Seeing Lin Jinxiao''s annoyed look, which was very cute, she pretended to be angry and falsely reprimanded:


    "It''s not just a toothbrush, just buy another one when it''s dirty, why scare the children."


    After hearing these words, Lin Jinxiao rolled his eyes at her, and entered the room resentfully on crutches.


    I really didn''t expect her to say all my previous lines.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to tease him anymore, so she reprimanded Sanbao softly, forbidding them to use toothbrushes to do other things, then washed the faces of the siblings again, and hurriedly went to the kitchen to make porridge Boil eggs.


    After breakfast, I went to the village market and spent ten renminbi to invite two strong men who were dedicated to hard labor back. They carried Lin Jinxiao and their luggage, and the family headed towards Tong''an Village.


    After half-walking and half-resting, they drove for more than half an hour. Seeing that they were about to enter the northern boundary of Tong''an Village, they heard waves of women crying from the mountain road.


    Chu Nanzhi stopped, and looked around on the mountain road with her quadruplets. Not long after, she saw a young woman in red striding over from the corner at the foot of the mountain.


    The cry came from the woman''s mouth.


    The family watched carefully for a while, Erbao Lin Ruixi suddenly grabbed the hem of Chu Nanzhi''s clothes and shouted:


    "Aniang, it''s the second aunt."


    Chu Nanzhi looked intently, the woman was in a hurry, as if she had been wronged so much that she only cared about crying, and didn''t realize that there was anyone here.


    Wait until the woman was almost in front of him, Chu Nanzhi looked at the face that was no different from his own, and shouted firmly: "Ah Xiang."


    Chu Nanxiang heard the sound, and then raised his head with tears in his eyes. Seeing that it was his eldest sister, she fell into Chu Nanzhi''s arms in three steps at a time, and began to cry unscrupulously:


    "Sister, I can''t live anymore, I don''t want to live anymore."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao frowned and turned away.


    The three sisters are really biological, and when encountering troubles, they will seek death and life.


    I have been tortured by this sentence for four or five years, and now I am finally quieter. It is the first time I go to my mother-in-law''s house to accept the baptism of this shadow.


    He really has a headache.


    Xiao Sibao looked at Chu Nanxiang who was heartbroken, and immediately took out his pastry and handed it to her, and said in a crisp voice:


    "Second Aunt, don''t cry, Sibao will give you red bean cake and sesame cake, very sweet."


    "Sibao is good, my aunt will not survive, my aunt is going to die soon, my aunt doesn''t want to eat anything now."


    Chu Nanxiang knelt down and hugged Xiao Sibao tightly, crying more and more.


    Er Bao and San Bao were very frightened by her words, they all surrounded her, hugged her tightly, and burst into tears:


    "Second Concubine doesn''t want to die, we don''t want Second Concubine to die."


    Only Dabao was stunned, and he was at a loss for what to do.


    Chu Nanzhi was also dizzy for a while by the crying of the original owner''s second sister, but thinking about what happened in the county yesterday, she also guessed that Han Shaochuan went back to make things difficult for her.


    Thinking like this, I had no choice but to bend down and comfort me first:


    "Okay, don''t cry, how decent is it in front of the children, and we''ll talk about it when we go home."


    After what she said, Chu Nanxiang finally stopped crying, turned to sobbing softly, let go of a few little treasures, stood up and looked around, choked up and asked:


    "Sister, do you want to go back to your mother''s house too?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, and went to appease the crying little ones.


    Chu Nanxiang was wiping away his tears, when he suddenly saw Lin Jinxiao lying on the stretcher, he became surprised, and asked repeatedly:


    "Brother-in-law, why are you willing to go to my mother''s house? Don''t you want to quarrel with my sister?"


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao''s handsome face turned black: Who wants to quarrel when they are full and have nothing to do?


    Unreasonable.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Lin Jinxiao''s increasingly ugly expression from the corner of her eye, and began to complain in her heart.


    This is really my biological sister, whoever does not open the pot.


    "Ahem."


    She quickly grabbed Chu Nanxiang and pulled her forward: "Go, go home quickly, don''t show yourself here, so many people are watching."


    The two servants were so teased by this tiger girl that they covered their mouths and did not dare to laugh out loud.


    Chu Nanxiang''s expression changed when he heard that he was going home, and he pulled Chu Nanzhi to run desperately in a panic:


    "Eldest sister, go quickly, if you don''t go, it will be too late. If I die today, I will die in my own home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： My family has nothing to do with you

    Chapter 60 My family has nothing to do with you


    Chu Nanzhi was very confused.


    What exactly happened here? She couldn''t open her mouth without a dead word.


    Chu Nanzhi originally wanted to ask carefully, but this tiger girl was like a frightened bird, pulling her to run wildly with all her strength, holding her so tightly that she couldn''t even breathe.


    The quadruplets didn''t know what stimulated their second aunt today and became so abnormal, they followed closely behind the two of them, shouting incessantly:


    "Aniang, wait for us."


    Lin Jinxiao was lying on the stretcher shaking violently, his internal organs were about to be knocked out, and he cursed in his heart: "This is not going back to my mother''s house, this is clearly running for my life, one just got better, and the other went crazy, What the **** have I done?"


    There was nowhere to vent the grievances in my heart for a while.


    Seeing a familiar and spacious old tile-roofed house standing in front of him, Chu Nanzhi finally managed to get rid of Chu Nanxiang, and asked loudly: "Ah Xiang, you are crazy, you are running so fast on a hot day, don''t you I still want to die."


    Bending down, she put her hands on her waist, panted heavily, and quietly watched the quadruplets running this way.


    When the four little guys ran to her, they were all sweating profusely.


    Chu Nanzhi felt distressed and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat of the little treasures.


    Chu Nanxiang walked to the gate of his own yard and sat down on his buttocks. Suddenly, he stopped crying and making noise, and stared at the distance quietly with blank eyes, and became dazed.


    "Ah Xiang."


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi pulled the four little treasures to her side and stared silently for a while, when suddenly someone came out from the yard.


    "Da Zhi, Ah Xiang, why are you here?"


    The person who came was the mother of the two, Liu Yun.


    Seeing her daughter, Liu Yun was so excited that she walked like flying, and hurried to the two of them.


    The quadruplets surrounded her with great joy and called grandma repeatedly.


    "Good grandson, good granddaughter, my sweet baby."


    Liu Yun stroked the cheeks of the quadruplets one by one with eyes full of kindness, beaming with joy.


    Taking a closer look, she actually found Lin Jinxiao''s figure. She was even more delighted, and murmured: "Everyone is here, everyone is here."


    Hearing the voices outside, Chu Nanzhu also walked out slowly, holding his youngest son, Chu Muci.


    Chu Nanzhi noticed that something was wrong with the third sister''s face, she was lifeless, so she looked into the room, but she couldn''t see the figure of the original owner''s father Chu Wenbi and her son-in-law Liu Shuyang.


    Chu Nanzhi held Liu Yun''s hand, and hurriedly asked, "Mother, where are father and brother-in-law?"


    "Oh, your father and Shu Yang went out and will be back in a while."


    Liu Yun pretended to smile calmly, and murmured back.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in doubt, but heard Chu Nanxiang sitting on the ground and sighing:


    "It''s about this time, who else will mother play for? The family only has two acres of paddy fields and one acre of dry land left. You are going to let that **** lose it all, and make the whole family lose their way of life." Are you willing to realize it?"


    As soon as Chu Nanxiang finished speaking, Chu Nanzhu couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Cry, cry, cry, you know how to cry. If you weren''t useless and couldn''t control that bastard, why would you let him ruin this family business."


    Chu Nanxiang held back his anger, and angrily yelled at Sanmei.


    Not to be outdone, Chu Nanzhu cried and scolded back: "Second sister, you are so capable, and you have never seen you control that gentle scum of your family, so Shu Yang lost all these thousands of taels of silver? "


    "you"


    "Stop arguing."


    Chu Nanxiang was about to fight back, but was stopped by Liu Yun with an angry shout.


    Liu Yun pulled Chu Nanzhi with a strong smile, and said in a warm voice: "It''s not a big deal, Shu Yang sneaked out a few days ago to gamble and lost dozens of taels of silver, your father took the debtors to see the paddy fields and crops , it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s enough to repay the debt.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she pretended to be very generous and beckoned everyone to enter the house.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the vicissitudes of life in front of her with warm eyes, she seemed to be much more haggard than when she met last time, and suddenly felt a little sour in her heart.


    She took out the cake she brought, went to help Lin Jinxiao from the stretcher, and whispered to him:


    "Lin Dalang, take the four Xiaobao and Mu Ci out of the house, don''t let them out."


    Lin Jinxiao rested his cane on both hands, and glanced at her coldly: "Don''t mess around."


    "The rest is my family''s business and has nothing to do with you."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him, with a helpless wry smile on his lips.


    She was like a mirror in her heart, knowing that Lin Jinxiao didn''t have the slightest liking for this family, and she didn''t expect him to be of help.


    Lin Jinxiao was so bewildered by her words, he led the children into the house without saying a word.


    Waiting for only the mother and daughter to remain in the yard, Chu Nanzhi gradually turned cold and said to Chu Nanzhu: "Third sister, go and call father and your husband-in-law back."


    Chu Nanzhu saw the terrible hostility in the elder sister''s eyebrows and eyes, but he didn''t dare to refute, so he rushed out of the yard immediately in fright.


    Chu Nanxiang guessed what his sister wanted to do, twisted the corners of his mouth, shook his head coldly and laughed:


    "Sister, you just paid back the two hundred taels of silver to the Qi family yesterday, so you are going to help your mother pay this bad debt again today. My mother is confused, so are you also confused? There is no way for our family to survive, so don''t be stupid again." gone."


    When Liu Yun heard this, she stared at Chu Nanzhi in amazement, and said in surprise, "What''s going on, Da Zhi, why do we still owe the Qi family so much money?"


    "Mother really thinks that she can feel at ease by taking uncle''s money? Can uncle be able to manage this family in Qi''s family?"


    Chu Nanzhi was not allowed to answer, but Chu Nanxiang complained fiercely again.


    "Your uncle''s silver itself was given by your father, how?"


    Liu Yun was about to argue, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped her: "Mother, you listen to me on this matter, we will settle the Qi family from now on, and from now on, you should not have anything to do with the Qi family, even if it is uncle''s money Don''t take any more."


    "But where did you get so much money?"


    Liu Yun looked at Chu Nanzhi with distressed expression.


    "I have a way to earn money, mother doesn''t have to worry."


    Chu Nanzhi patted her calloused thick hands lightly, feeling relieved, and then looked at Chu Nanxiang who was sitting on the ground:


    "Ah Xiang, tell me, what''s the matter with you looking for death and life today?"


    Chu Nanxiang suddenly fell silent and buried his head tightly.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her head, scratched her ears and shouted, "I''m going to die, I''m going to die, I can''t live anymore."


    Liu Yun''s face was livid with fright, she quickly squatted down, and asked in a panic: "What''s wrong with you, Ah Xiang, Han Erlang bullied you again?"


    Facing his mother''s anxious questioning, Chu Nanxiang became silent and became quiet again.


    Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun could only watch her quietly.


    The air suddenly became stagnant.


    A moment later, she suddenly threw herself into Liu Yun''s arms like a madman, crying heartbreakingly:


    "It''s all you, it''s all you, you insisted on letting me marry that poor scholar, and I wanted to reconcile with him but refused to leave you, how is it now, the dowry of three hundred taels of silver was ruined by him, and let me You and your father will suffer accordingly, what are you trying to do, what can you do to him."


    After listening to Liu Yun, she also started to cry aggrieved. The mother and daughter hugged each other and wept bitterly.


    Liu Yun''s crying was quick and slow: "Isn''t being a mother also for your own good, you are a woman, and you are still so young, do you really think that life is really so easy when you are divorced?"


    "It can''t be worse than it is now."


    Chu Nanxiang seemed to be in pain.


    Liu Yun was afraid that she would be overwhelmed, so she persuaded her earnestly:


    "Han Erlang is a scholar after all. He was not so self-willed and depraved in the past. You can persuade him more and give birth to a son and a half for him. As long as he is willing to turn his prodigal son back, there will still be hope sooner or later."


    "Even now, mother, you still have illusions about him. He is going to kill me for a few pieces of jewelry today."


    "kill you?"


    Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun were shocked when they heard this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： protect wife

    Chapter 61 Protecting Wife


    At this moment, a man''s rough scolding sound came from a distance:


    "Chu Nanxiang, you bitch, you dare to disobey and fight against your husband, and you dare to run back to your mother''s house. Do you really think that my husband can''t deal with you?"


    The three mother and daughter looked around, only to see Han Shaochuan approaching aggressively at the corner of the intersection.


    That fierce look made Chu Nanxiang tremble all over, and immediately ran away with his head in his arms.


    Chu Nanzhi grabbed her and said firmly, "Don''t be afraid, if he dares to make things difficult for you today, our family will definitely make him look good."


    "Sister, don''t make things difficult for me, you''d better take care of yourself."


    Chu Nanxiang was so anxious that he was overwhelmed and quickly broke away from her, and continued to hide in the house.


    "Chu Nanxiang."


    Chu Nanzhi was furious, and shouted at her: "You can hide today, but can you hide from him all the time? You have to face what you have to face."


    After Chu Nanxiang listened, he stopped, thought for a while, and sneaked behind Liu Yun.


    Han Shaochuan rushed into the yard angrily, but he saw Chu Nanzhi first, his disapproving pace changed immediately, and he smiled submissively:


    "Eldest sister is here too. You helped me out yesterday. I won''t make things difficult for you. You hand over that **** and I''ll take her back."


    "Who''s the bitch?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked directly at him, his eyes gradually stained with a thick sullen color, and he didn''t want to leave any room for compromise with him.


    "Who else is there?"


    Han Shaochuan looked around, and immediately found Chu Nanxiang behind Liu Yun, pointing at her and shouting angrily:


    "Chu Nanxiang, you bitch, come out for me, what''s the point of hiding behind your mother."


    Liu Yun tightly guarded her daughter, and smiled at him tremblingly: "Erlang, if you have something to say, speak up, you and Ah Xiang have been married for more than four years, at least you should be a couple, don''t hurt your friendship."


    "Hmph, mother-in-law, you still have the nerve to say that she is a good daughter you raised. Take a look and see how this **** has grabbed my arms."


    Han Shaochuan said with righteous indignation, and then rolled up his sleeves to gesture to the mother and daughter.


    Chu Nanzhi took a pleasing look, and there were indeed a few chaotic scratches on his arm.


    Chu Nanxiang hid behind his mother, not daring to show his head, and hurriedly explained with lingering fear: "If you don''t grab my jewelry, I can catch you."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Han Shaochuan vigilantly: "What jewelry?"


    Chu Nanxiang replied anxiously: "Sister, that jade bracelet and golden hairpin are the last dowry my mother gave me, and he still wants to **** it to me. If I don''t obey him, he will beat me and kill me with a knife." me."


    Chu Nanzhi was even more annoyed, no wonder her sister was talking crazy all the way, it turned out she was forced by this gentle scum.


    Her face darkened immediately, and she cursed in a dull voice: "Han Erlang, you bastard, you are like a pig and a dog, you have ruined all my sister''s dowry, and now you even refuse to let go of her last two jewelry."


    "You crazy woman, you don''t want to speak rudely, it''s really insulting."


    Han Shaochuan put on a confident attitude, and argued with her: "Since this **** married me, the dowry should naturally belong to my Han family, hers and mine."


    Paused, he looked at Chu Nanxiang behind Liu Yun again, and cursed angrily:


    "You bitch, you''ve been married to me for several years, it''s fine if you can''t bear children for my Han family, and you still have to argue with me everywhere, you don''t look half gentle and virtuous, you are really a useless bitch."


    After complaining deeply, he stared straight at Liu Yun, feeling even more annoyed, and foul words followed one after another:


    "And you old pig and dog, you lied to me with your sweet words and boasted about your daughter''s beauty, saying how dignified and virtuous your daughter is, and how hardworking and capable she is. Look at what she has done. It''s not disobedience. Husband just ran away from home, he didn¡¯t even eat the tea and rice he cooked, and he didn¡¯t do any decent housework, old pig and dog, tell me, how virtuous and virtuous this **** is.¡±


    "Snapped."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear it anymore, before he finished speaking, he slapped him **** the face:


    "Han Erlang, look at your current rascal face, you don''t look like a scholar."


    A loud bang startled both Liu Yun and Chu Nanxiang, and they were dumbfounded.


    Although Liu Yun felt wronged, she didn''t want to hurt the family because of this, so she quickly swallowed her anger and persuaded: "Erlang, Dazhi, stop arguing, let''s sit down in the room and talk about it."


    Caught off guard by this sharp slap, Han Shaochuan was so shocked that he staggered back several steps before gaining a foothold.


    He also disregarded Liu Yun''s persuasion, rubbed his hot cheeks and glared at Chu Nanzhi angrily, cursing: "You crazy woman, you dare to be rough on me, see if I don''t tear you into pieces today."


    Said, angrily took out a bright kitchen knife from his arms and was about to pounce on Chu Nanzhi.


    Hearing the movement outside, the quadruplets rushed out immediately.


    Lin Jinxiao followed closely behind the little guys.


    The quadruplets looked at the cold kitchen knife in Han Shaochuan''s hand, without any fear, they bravely stopped in front of Chu Nanzhi, and shouted angrily: "You are not allowed to touch my mother."


    "Get off."


    Han Shaochuan completely lost his mind, pushed the little guys away, and hacked like crazy.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi was directly pushed to the ground by him, and the other three little guys came to stop him.


    "Second Treasure."


    Chu Nanzhi never expected that the four little guys would be so desperate for her.


    The oncoming knife was a real knife, not a toy, and she was caught off guard by a group of immature little guys standing up to protect her. She panicked for a while, and just went to help Erbao up, but saw that the kitchen knife in Han Shaochuan''s hand had already arrived In front of the Little Four Treasures.


    Liu Yun and Chu Nanxiang were stunned by this sudden scene, and shouted in a daze, "Don''t hurt Xiaobao!"


    In desperation, Chu Nanzhi rushed over without hesitation and first tightly protected the little treasures.


    Just as he was about to look back, he saw a long wooden stick swinging straight at Han Shaochuan''s arm holding the knife.


    Bang ? Hearing only a sound of "bang bang", the kitchen knife in Han Shaochuan''s hand disappeared, spinning violently and falling into the haystack in the distance.


    Chu Nanzhi took a long breath and looked in the direction of the wooden stick. Lin Jinxiao was holding the crutch tightly on the ground like a rock with one hand, while the other hand was slowly lowering the crutch that was parked in the air.


    Staggering and taking two steps back, Lin Jinxiao clasped his crutches again, and looked at Han Shaochuan solemnly:


    "Han Erlang, I respect you as a scholar, and I don''t have the same knowledge as you, but if you continue to make trouble for no reason, even if I only have one leg, I can let you come in sideways and lie down."


    Gritting his teeth, Han Shaochuan shook his numb arm vigorously, and glanced at Lin Jinxiao full of resentment.


    The cold eyes radiated a little fear in him.


    There is already a gap between the humble scholars and the humble students, but there are still old Nie and old Chang standing behind this disabled person.


    He didn''t dare to do it again, he was scared out of his wits.


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head in disbelief, stared blankly at the cold, proud and lonely figure in front of her, and couldn''t help muttering in her heart:


    "Why did this guy suddenly stand up and protect me so kindly? Does he care about my life?"


    But after thinking about it, I was afraid that the quadruplets would be hurt, so I came out to be brave.


    Even so, she still wanted to go forward to care about his injury.


    But just as he took a step, Liu Yun and the quadruplets took the first step to surround them.


    "Da Lang, are you okay?"


    Liu Yun''s heart is as sweet as eating honey at this time, thinking that the eldest son-in-law not only entered the Chu family for the first time today, but also started to protect his wife.


    It''s really rare.


    It seems that the last time I went to match the husband and wife, it still had some effect.


    She secretly looked at her daughter and son-in-law with joy.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t answer, just shook his head lightly, leaned on his crutches and moved a few steps behind, deliberately staying away from Chu Nanzhi.


    Seeing that he was fine, Liu Yun felt at ease, walked to Han Shaochuan''s side with trepidation, and humbly went to comfort him:


    "Erlang, you have to speak according to your conscience. These years, you have either stayed in a brothel all day or got drunk all night with your friends in the county. You go home for a few days in a year. How can you make Ah Xiang feel sorry for you? You gave birth to children, I really don''t understand, how is the woman in Goulan Washeri better than Ah Xiang, to make you linger so much, you should wake up after these few years of depression."


    "What do you know?"


    Han Shaochuan squinted at Lin Jinxiao, who had cold eyes, and his voice immediately became much more docile:


    "Since ancient times, there have been many elegant scholars. You go to ask about it. There are a few literati who are not as elegant. The inspirations of famous classics that have been praised throughout the ages often come from this. How can the world of scholars be understood by ignorant village women like you?" .¡±


    After hearing these words, the mother and daughter were very angry, but they all turned their eyes to Lin Jinxiao who was behind him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： shut up

    Chapter 62 You shut up


    Lin Jinxiao''s pouting lips slowly bent to both sides, he shook his head unreasonably at Han Shaochuan''s self-deceiving remarks, and then silently walked into the house leaning on a cane.


    Liu Yun was still a little bit unwilling to give up. After all, she was her son-in-law. She didn''t believe that she would be wrong. She was about to persuade her again, but she saw Chu Nanxiang stand up and said with a look of despair:


    "Mother, don''t spend any more time talking with this gentle scum, today I have made up my mind to make peace with him."


    "Harmony?"


    Hearing this, several people were shocked.


    Liu Yun shook her head unhappily, and said with a bitter face:


    "You **** girl, if you reconcile with him, the dowry of hundreds of taels of silver and the expenses of thousands of taels of silver for him over the years will be in vain. You are trying to **** me off." No."


    "Mother."


    Chu Nanzhi also couldn''t understand the woman''s thinking, so she quickly pulled her back and persuaded:


    "If you really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, what do you want to do with him? Look at his virtue, if you continue to be so obsessed with it, let him lose all his family property, you will force the second sister Go to hell."


    Chu Nanxiangwan didn''t expect his crazy elder sister to start talking to her, and he was very moved.


    In the past, every time I went to complain to my elder sister, the elder sister would just keep a straight face, and let herself cry heartbroken, and this dead woman would remain indifferent.


    Now I can understand her difficulties.


    Chu Nanxiang¡¯s eyes were full of tears, he quietly glanced at the eldest sister to express his gratitude, and then said firmly to Liu Yun:


    "Mother, Han Erlang has humiliated you so much today. If you don''t let me reconcile with him, then I will have no face to go back. I can only die and be your daughter in the next life."


    Her firm determination caused Han Shaochuan to shake his head contemptuously.


    Whenever there was a reconciliation before, this **** was not willing to die, but when it came to the dowry and the house, she was not reluctant in the end.


    He pretended to smile indifferently and said: "You bitch, you want to get away from me, but I have something to say first, the dowry must go to my Han family, and the house must also be left to me. It was built on the foundation of my house. You This **** can''t take anything away from my Han family, otherwise, there is no way."


    "you"


    Liu Yun was so angry that she gritted her teeth, her chest was so tight that she couldn''t speak.


    "The surname is Han, why don''t you show some shame."


    At this moment, Chu Wenbi cursed and led his daughter Chu Nanzhu and his son-in-law Liu Shuyang into the yard together, followed by two gamblers.


    "Father."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the gloomy Chu Wenbi and called out.


    Looking carefully at the man in front of him, he is only in his forties now, with gray hair, an old face, a sick look, and a cane in his hand, and it seems a little staggering to walk.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, when Chu Nanzhi''s clear eyes turned to his son-in-law Liu Shuyang behind him, he felt a little more hatred in his eyes.


    A good family was spoiled like this by two sons-in-law.


    And when Liu Shuyang saw Chu Nanzhi, he completely lost the antipathy and disgust of the past, and asked with a flattering smile:


    "I heard from my cousin and wife that my eldest sister stopped letting my father mortgage the property. It seems that my eldest sister has a plan?"


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at him angrily, she was really too lazy to talk to this guy.


    If Han Shaochuan hadn''t been killed halfway, she really wanted to tear up this prodigal son first.


    Liu Shuyang looked at her cold posture at this time, but she was not alert at all, and stretched out her hand arrogantly:


    "Sister, quickly take out the silver."


    Chu Wenbi resisted the tightness in his chest, coughed a few times, and slammed the crutch in his hand, which made Liu Shuyang tremble in fright, and he didn''t dare to speak nonsense anymore.


    He ran in hastily, saying as he ran, "I''ll go and see Ci''er."


    "Stop."


    Chu Nanzhi called him to a stop sharply: "You stay here so you can take a look."


    She knew the reason why this son-in-law dared to be so domineering in the Chu family:


    Firstly, because of his status as Liu Yunyuan''s nephew; secondly, he got Chu Muci''s son two years ago, which continued the incense for the Chu family, making him even more arrogant.


    Looking deeply at Liu Shuyang, who stood there with a displeased face, Chu Nanzhi said meaningfully:


    "Third brother-in-law, please stay in the yard and see how your second sister reconciled with Han Erlang."


    After a pause, she deliberately emphasized her tone again:


    "But you have to keep your eyes open and take a good look at it. No matter how dead Han Erlang is, he is a poor student who married your second sister to Mingmei. There is still room for negotiation, but you are different. You have to understand yourself With your identity, you are the son-in-law of my Chu family, if you want to repeat his mistakes, there is one and only one divorce letter to drive you out of the house completely."


    "I"


    Liu Shuyang was unconvinced and wanted to make a theory, but was stopped by Chu Wenbi directly: "Okay, do you think you haven''t caused enough trouble?"


    After finishing speaking, he walked to Liu Yun''s side, and looked at Han Shaochuan with the same hatred:


    "Han Erlang, if you want to reconcile with me, I can fulfill you, and even give you my daughter''s dowry, but you have to return the money that my Chu family spent on Goulan Washe for you over the years, otherwise I''ll be fine. Death will not agree to this."


    "Hey, old man, you have to figure it out, it''s your daughter who begged me to reconcile, not me begging you."


    Han Shaochuan waved his sleeves confidently, and said as a matter of course: "Besides, the Qi family is willing to spend the money for me. You are going to pay back the money to the Qi family by yourself. It has nothing to do with me. If you want money, you should ask the Qi family for it." , if you continue to pester me, I will at most give birth to you little **** with a letter of divorce."


    When Chu Nanxiang heard this, he immediately became limp and lost all strength.


    Chu Nanzhi quickly supported her. Seeing that Chu Wenbi and his wife were about to argue with that gentle scum again, she stopped them decisively and persuaded in a deep voice:


    "Okay, father, mother, look at his current behavior. He doesn''t look like a beloved man who can pay back the silver. At first, he just lost a little dowry, but you were unwilling and hoped that he would be able to pay back the money. The prodigal son turned around, how much money wasted in the past few years to fill his hole, isn''t it enough for you to break the money, and really want to watch Ah Xiang die in front of you."


    Hearing the elder sister''s loud words, Chu Nanxiang was wronged and sad, fell into her arms and couldn''t help crying again.


    Chu Wenbi and his wife looked at their heartbroken daughter, and their hearts were as painful as a knife.


    Liu Shuyang stood by the side and watched the excitement calmly, but now he gloated and interrupted:


    "Don''t look at the madness of the eldest sister, what she said just now is really reasonable. Since the second brother-in-law is not yet paid, let''s stop pursuing it. Anyway, this is indeed a muddled account between our family and the Qi family. I can''t figure it out. I think According to what the eldest sister said, the dowry and silver are exempted, but the house has to be taken back. After the second sister reconciles, she will live at home. Our family spent a while."


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi and Han Shaochuan yelled at him angrily almost at the same time: "Shut up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： runaway old lady

    Chapter 63 Runaway Old Lady


    Han Shaochuan relied on his status as a scholar, with a proud face.


    And he is also sure that the two old guys in this family can''t really be willing to make up. After all, he is one of the best scribes in the county, so they are not willing to let go.


    As long as he stands firm, the family will have to humbly beg him later.


    Maybe he would have to take out some money to show his favor, obediently begging himself to take that **** back and discipline him properly.


    Therefore, the expression on his face showed no room for compromise, and he said confidently and forcefully:


    "The house must belong to my Han family. This was agreed before we got married, otherwise don''t ask me to agree to the divorce."


    Liu Yun was extremely sad, sobbing intermittently:


    "Erlang, I agreed to pay money to build that house when I looked at you pitifully. It was for you and Ah Xiang''s wedding house. You didn''t pay half of the money, but it just used the foundation of your house."


    Paused sadly, she stared at Han Shaochuan weakly, and continued:


    "Back then your mother died of illness, leaving you and your sister alone and helpless. Your family couldn''t even get together the coffin boards to bury your mother. I buried your mother for you with money, and helped your sister arrange marriage. Ah Xiang married you, and you also promised to study hard and get a good name to repay me. Actually, I don''t expect you to achieve anything. As long as you treat Ah Xiang well, I will be satisfied, but look at you What is it all like now?"


    After finishing speaking, she threw herself into Chu Wenbi''s arms, and burst into tears again.


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Chu Nanxiang quietly to the couple, glanced at Han Shaochuan, who had not changed his expression, and roughly remembered some vague old things.


    As Liu Yun said, Han Shaochuan lost his father when he was young, and it was all due to his mother''s hard work to pull his son and daughter, and later died at home due to overwork.


    His old house was so dilapidated that no one could live there anymore. It was only thanks to Liu Yun''s kind resettlement that the siblings had their own homes.


    Whether he was instigated by Qi Mochen, or he was willing to degenerate, these past few years have been completely blinded by lard, so there is no half gratitude.


    Also didn''t want to make the couple sad about this matter, Chu Nanzhi persuaded softly:


    "Things have developed to the point where my mother said that it is useless to have more money, and thousands of taels of silver have been wasted, and I still care about a few broken houses."


    Moreover, the foundation is indeed someone else''s.


    The most irritating thing is that this guy is so stubborn that he doesn''t understand the Qi family''s intentions.


    Liu Yun naturally knew that the gentle scum was hopeless, but she was unwilling to swallow this breath.


    Chu Wenbi thought about what the eldest daughter said before and after, and after thinking for a long time, he finally figured it out. He discussed in a low voice with the mother and daughter:


    "I''ll just listen to Dazhi about this matter. Even if we let go of our stance today and send Ah Xiang back, I''m afraid this gentle scum won''t appreciate us. If he continues to hang around with that guy from the Qi family obsessively , our family only has three acres of land and this old house."


    Liu Yun stared at the three daughters with tears in her eyes, her heart seemed to be bleeding, she reached out tremblingly to touch the red and swollen corners of Chu Nanxiang''s eyes, and couldn''t bear to say:


    "It''s all things outside of me. How can I really care about these things? Poor Ah Xiang, who is only twenty years old now, what will I do if I leave her? I can also understand how to love her and love her more, but..."


    "Mother don''t have to worry about me."


    Chu Nanxiang held Liu Yun''s hand tightly, and smiled happily: "In the worst case, I will stay at home to farm and support the family for you two elders, and provide for your retirement. After a hundred years of your life, I will go to the temple to become a monk. "


    "Second Sister, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Chu Nanzhu didn''t care about it at this time and only quarreled with her, and said magnanimously:


    "No matter how much we quarrel on weekdays, you are still my own sister, and I can still watch you become a monk. If it really gets to the point where no one wants you anymore, I will let Ci''er recognize you as a godmother. Let him honor you in the future."


    Such a harmonious scene made Chu Nanzhi feel much more at ease. She took the hands of the two younger sisters and said with a smile:


    "As for your elder sister and me, as long as our family is healthy and works together, there will be no difficulties we cannot overcome."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Dazhi is right."


    Liu Yun looked at the three sisters who loved each other, and finally smiled with relief: "You three sisters have nothing else to worry about since they were young, but this makes my mother very happy."


    Han Shaochuan looked at the whole family talking and laughing together, completely treating himself as a decoration, as if he lost his patience, he shouted provocatively:


    "I said, have you discussed it? If you don''t agree to my request, I will send this **** out with a letter of divorce."


    "you dare."


    Liu Yun suddenly became full of confidence, looked at her daughters smiling and turned away, and said loudly:


    "Han Erlang, you want to get rid of my relationship with the Chu family, that''s fine, but the only thing is peace and separation. If not, not only will I not send my daughter back, but I will also settle with you the expenses I have spent on you over the years." I will go to the government to sue you for intentional murder."


    Han Shaochuan was startled when he heard that.


    Looking at the grass in the distance from the corner of his eye, he confirmed with some disbelief: "Grandma Liu, you should think about it. You want me to write and leave the book, and I have the same conditions."


    "Hmph, it''s just some money, it''s no big deal, I just think it''s a pig that I spent a lot of money on in the past few years and someone stole it."


    Liu Yun opened her heart and cursed, and instantly became energetic, and said carelessly:


    "Han Erlang, please quickly write the letter of reconciliation to my mother. I will give you the house, dowry, and money, and I will not curse you. I sincerely wish you to climb a door that is better than my Chu family." There are doors of glory."


    Han Shaochuan didn''t seem to be joking when she heard her tone, and suddenly his heart was up and down.


    He definitely did not expect that the woman was caught off guard and changed her face faster than turning the pages of a book. She looked angrily at the men, women and children in the yard, and pointed and angrily said:


    "You guys, you short-sighted and heartless people, don''t regret it. When I, Han, honor my ancestors, even if you want to break the threshold of my Han family, I will never go to your house again. "


    "Bah."


    Chu Wenbi spat at him with a stern face: "Look at your current virtue, besides being naked, you also show off your ancestors."


    Han Shaochuan pursed his mouth, extremely unconvinced: "Just watch, I will definitely make you regret today''s decision, one"


    "Less nonsense."


    Chu Nanzhi snorted coldly, interrupted him, and said to Chu Nanzhu: "Azhu, go get a pen and paper."


    Waiting for Chu Nanzhu to fetch the pen and paper, Han Shaochuan wrote the letter of reconciliation and departure with his own hands. After the husband and wife pressed their fingerprints, his eyes wandered among the crowd but he still refused to leave.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him with disgust: "What else do you want to do?"


    "The jade bracelet and the golden hairpin."


    Han Shaochuan searched Chu Nanxiang''s body with treacherous eyebrows.


    Chu Nanxiang hid behind the elder sister vigilantly, and whispered: "Elder sister, this is the only valuable thing on me, I can''t give it to him."


    "Do you want to divorce or do you want these two jewelry?"


    Chu Nanzhi said something emphatically, and when she looked at her again, she couldn''t bear to soften her voice: "I''ll buy you two better ones after the big sister earns money."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanxiang reluctantly took out the jade bracelet and gold hairpin from his pocket, and threw them on the table.


    Han Shaochuan happily picked up the two pieces of jewelry, pinched them in his hands and inspected them carefully, then looked at Chu Nanxiang and vowed: "Bitch, just wait, I will definitely make you regret today''s decision."


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Nanxiang yelled at him with fierce eyes: "Get out."


    Han Shaochuan clenched his fists in resentment, put away the two pieces of jewelry, and left in disgrace.


    Waiting for Han Shaochuan''s figure to completely disappear in the yard, the family finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Liu Shuyang walked up to Chu Nanzhi cautiously, and asked anxiously:


    "Sister, where is the silver, the guys outside are still waiting."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Either roll or chop your hands

    Chapter 64 Get out or chop


    Chu Nanzhi stared at Liu Shuyang, his eyes were like a cold moon, without waves, then quietly walked away from his side, and directly helped Chu Wenbi and his wife into the main room.


    Chu Nanzhi took out all the clothes in the package and handed them to Liu Yun, seeing her haggard and depressed face again, she guessed in her heart that she was just trying to hold on.


    "Mother, don''t be sad anymore."


    She helped Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi to the seat and sat down, and said kindly:


    "Didn''t it just be said that as long as our family is doing well, everything else will be there, at most it''s just starting from scratch."


    Liu Yun did not expect her daughter to be so open-minded in everything, she was surprised and showed a gratified smile again:


    "It seems that Dazhi is indeed sensible."


    Saying this, she looked at Lin Jinxiao and Chu Wenbi, father and daughter who were sitting there with some distress:


    "If Da Zhi could be so transparent before, how can I, a mother, be so troublesome."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but look up at her meaningfully.


    Looking at the innocent expression of the mother-in-law, it really doesn''t look like she''s trying to hide something.


    Could it be that the mother-in-law can''t see that her daughter has changed?


    Chu Nanzhi sensed the strange look in Lin Jinxiao''s eyes, and knew that he was hiding something in his heart.


    But this guy always gives people a feeling of secretiveness, and he can''t guess his mind at all.


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to it anymore, she picked up the clothes and tidied them one by one, pretending nothing happened, and said to the two younger sisters:


    "I don''t know everyone''s stature, so I just bought some clothes and came back. Now that Ah Xiang happens to be at home, let''s think about making clothes for everyone in the family with Ah Zhu."


    The two sisters were full of praise when they touched the tight, silky and elastic fabric, and then looked at the gorgeous color.


    Chu Nanzhu pursed his lips, and asked with an exaggerated expression: "I''m afraid such a good material will cost a lot of money. Eldest sister, where did you get so much money recently?"


    Before Chu Nanzhi had time to speak, the little Sibao Lin Ruijia came up to her, pouted and said proudly:


    "Little aunt, my aunt recently helped the county magistrate grandpa investigate the case, and the county magistrate grandpa rewarded aunt a lot of money."


    "And a lot of gold."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong added proudly.


    "Ahem."


    Chu Wenbi frowned when he heard this, and hurriedly coughed loudly on purpose.


    This cough directly affected the old illness, and I couldn''t help coughing and panting again and again.


    Chu Nanzhi hurried forward to gently stroke him. After Chu Wenbi calmed down a bit, he whispered to his daughter in a somewhat unhappy voice:


    "Don''t bring it home to talk about earning money outside."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he was worried that Liu Shuyang would find out about this, but the two little treasures talked too fast, and she couldn''t blame her, so she could only smile generously: "It''s okay."


    Then, he took out five sticks of old wild ginseng and put them in front of him: "Father, your health is not good. I brought you some old wild ginseng. You can eat more wild ginseng for tonic. I will eat it after you finish eating." Go buy it for you."


    "How can I eat these at my age, it''s a waste of money."


    Chu Wenbi was both moved and distressed.


    In the past, no matter how much money he spent on this stinky girl, he didn''t feel sorry for it, but now that she was sensible and spent a lot of money on himself, he felt a little uneasy.


    At this time, Liu Shuyang came in from the outside, saw the ginseng on the table, snatched it, held it in his hand, and looked at it carefully:


    "Hey, big sister, you are really willing to spend money for our father. The age of this wild ginseng seems to be worth one or twenty taels per tree, right?"


    "You know the goods."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhu heard this, his face darkened immediately: "Liu Shuyang, I warn you, if you dare to play with these wild ginseng again, I will definitely kick you out of the house."


    "How dare I."


    Liu Shuyang stared at the crowd with a playful smile, then turned his lazy eyes to Chu Nanzhi:


    "Sister, you don''t need to hide it from me, I know it all. You helped the magistrate solve the case in the county a few days ago, and I heard that you made a lot of money."


    "Can you still be a little bit cheeky?"


    Chu Wenbi coughed a few times, and was so angry that he slammed his crutch on the ground.


    "Father, don''t worry about this matter, I''ll take care of it."


    Chu Nanzhi was afraid that he would get sick again, so she softly told her, "You should rest well."


    Waiting to appease her family, she slowly took out a hundred taels of silver bills from her bosom, and Liu Shuyang''s eyes turned green when he saw it.


    Chu Nanzhi held the bank note in one hand, and stared at him coldly: "Indeed, I have some money now, but it''s not for you, it''s for my Chu family."


    "Sister, what do you mean by that? I am the third cousin''s husband and Mu Ci''s father. I am the most qualified to be a member of the Chu family."


    Liu Shuyang said arrogantly, and couldn''t help laughing complacently: "On the contrary, it''s you, eldest sister, you and second sister are both married."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yun scolded him, "Shut up."


    "Mother, is there something wrong with what I said?"


    After being reprimanded, Liu Shuyang looked unconvinced.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him calmly, and replied calmly but without losing majesty:


    "Yes, what you said is correct. Your second sister and I are indeed married, but even if we are married, the two in front of you are also the parents who gave birth to us. As the daughter of the Chu family, I have In one day, you won''t be able to tolerate a son-in-law of yours coming out to act wildly, and you won''t be allowed to wantonly destroy them."


    Liu Shuyang was a little annoyed when he heard it: "Eldest sister, what are you talking about? How did I destroy the second elder?"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Chu Nanxiang cursed angrily: "Liu, you still dare to quibble. If it weren''t for you, our family would have fallen into what it is today?"


    "Second sister really wronged people by saying this."


    Liu Shuyang felt that he had been wronged greatly, so he tried hard to explain:


    "I did all this for this family. I went to the casino to promote the Chu family''s family business. I just lost the bet. But it''s different from your Han Erlang. He sleeps all day long. Flowers and willows, arty and elegant, that is to waste the money of white flowers."


    Chu Nanxiang''s face turned red with anger: "You are all from the same class."


    "Okay, Ah Xiang, don''t argue with him about these things."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped Chu Nanxiang, held the bank note in his hand and continued talking to Liu Shuyang:


    "I can repay the debt you owe today, but I have one condition."


    "Sister, tell me quickly, what are the conditions?"


    Liu Shuyang stared at the tempting banknote, eager to see through it, wishing to **** it right away.


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were firm, and she didn''t intend to laugh at him at all:


    "Either you get out of this house, or chop off your own hands, and promise not to enter the casino again."


    When Liu Yun heard this, her whole face sank, and she came over to persuade her, "Dazhi, this"


    "Mother, don''t worry about today''s affairs."


    Chu Nanzhi helped her back and sat down, and said earnestly, "Are you really going to let him completely destroy the only three acres of land left, and let the whole family drink northwest wind?"


    Liu Yun lowered her head sadly when she heard this, her heart ached.


    Sitting by the side, Lin Jinxiao was already breaking out in a cold sweat as he held several little treasures tightly.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia already hated these two uncles, after hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, he rushed directly to Liu Shuyang, accusing hastily:


    "You are a big villain. My mother said that if you do something bad, you will be punished. You will stab yourself in the stomach with a kitchen knife."


    "Four Treasures."


    Lin Jinxiao angrily pulled the little guy back: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Familiar and Strange Daughter

    Chapter 65 Familiar yet Strange Daughter


    Liu Shuyang watched the crowd quietly, only to see that his mother-in-law, who usually defended him the most, was silent at this moment, not daring to speak, and suddenly fell into a panic.


    He looked at Chu Nanzhu again, and earnestly begged:


    "Lady?"


    "cousin?"


    Chu Nanzhu also had a cold face, and finally buried his head directly.


    Seeing that the whole family ignored him, he had no choice but to look at Chu Muci in her arms pitifully, and complained bitterly:


    "Ci''er, look, I''m your own father, they''re going to drive your own father out today, and you won''t have a father in the future."


    Xiao Muci opened his round eyes, stretched out his immature hands and pulled his cheeks around, babbling and babbling, "Ah, dad."


    Liu Shuyang heard the sound of "Daddy" and suddenly burst into tears, staring at the two old people with teary eyes, and burst into tears:


    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, I''m Ci''er''s real father. Don''t you really have the heart to say that Ci''er will never have a father? In the future, you will have to rely on me to continue the incense of the Chu family. The elder sister married out alone. It''s fine to live without worry at home, and let her father-in-law and mother-in-law worry about her many times, how can she have the face to scold me now."


    Liu Yun couldn''t bear to hear it, and was about to persuade, Chu Wenbi gritted his teeth and slammed his cane to the ground: "You are so virtuous now, it''s better not to have you as a father."


    Chu Nanzhu felt uncomfortable, but then he started to sob silently.


    Liu Shuyang was extremely desperate, and looked at Chu Nanzhi with resentment in his eyes. Looking at the woman with sharp and murderous eyes, he couldn''t help but shuddered in his heart, and quickly shrank his head, not daring to look at her again.


    But the woman in front of her still looks like the crazy elder sister from before.


    He was suddenly filled with fear.


    Leaving this home, he has no other place to go.


    But if he chopped off his hands, he would be afraid of pain, let alone become a useless person.


    No one in this family is willing to really understand him, let alone talk to him calmly, and will always treat him as a humble and useless son-in-law.


    He was sad and desperate.


    But he didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Being bored, his body suddenly went limp, and he sat down on the ground. He mustered up the courage to stare blankly at Chu Nanzhi, and begged:


    "Sister, do you really want to be so cruel, Ci''er can''t live without a father."


    Chu Nanzhi is like a sculpture, continuing to maintain a cold and serious expression: "Yes, if there is a choice, which child wants to leave his parents after birth, but what can you give him by staying at this home?"


    She had already made up her mind that if this son-in-law couldn''t show the most sincere attitude today, she would definitely not dare to give him another chance to repent.


    Hearing these words, Liu Shuyang''s heartbroken body trembled suddenly, and he said loudly:


    "I''ll change it, I''ll change it, I promise I will never gamble again in the future, give me one more chance, big sister, if I do something harmful to the Chu family again, let alone chopping my hands, you will kill me to pieces. I also admit it."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t believe it, her pupils were sharp, and she looked at him like a knife: "In my impression, you didn''t say these words once or twice, how can you tell me to believe you?"


    Liu Shuyang''s face was ashen, and he went limp again. He said helplessly, "Then how can you trust me, elder sister? Do you have to chop off my hands before you give up?"


    Liu Yun frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy all the time, just about to get up again, Chu Nanzhi hurried over and stopped her:


    "Mother, stop protecting him. Do you want to see that one day the third sister will die and live in front of you?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yun shook her head resentfully, and sighed helplessly.


    Chu Nanzhi turned back to Liu Shuyang, still expressionless, eyes stained with frost:


    "I can give you another chance, but you hear me clearly, there is only one chance, I am not a father or a mother, if I go crazy, you know, no one can cure me, then what I want is not you Hands are so easy."


    Liu Shuyang looked at her ferocious and terrifying face, and asked frightenedly: "Sister, tell me, tell me, I will definitely do it."


    "Write down word for word what you just promised."


    Chu Nanzhi said briefly.


    Liu Shuyang scrambled to find a pen and paper to write a letter of guarantee.


    Chu Wenbi held his crutches and sighed heavily. I really don''t know if his daughter''s words will have any effect.


    Now that the second daughter has reconciled, it is impossible to really drive this son-in-law out of the house and leave the young child without a father.


    He was a little at a loss, and he really didn''t know what to do.


    Taking advantage of Liu Shuyang''s time to write the letter of guarantee, Chu Nanzhi walked up to the two old people, and said patiently:


    "Father, mother, what I said today is not to threaten Liu Shuyang. It''s time to change the family style of this family. As long as the whole family works together, the lost family business will be able to earn back sooner or later."


    Chu Wenbi and Liu Yun looked at her firm eyes and nodded hesitantly.


    But both of them had a doubt in their hearts at the same time: Is this still their own daughter?


    I looked at it again from head to toe, and the appearance and voice have not changed, but the temperament is completely different.


    This is clearly their daughter.


    "Could it be that my Chu family''s family business is destined not to fall like this?"


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the two collided at the same time, and then showed gratified expressions.


    The four little treasures watched the excitement for a long time, and they always felt strange:


    The villain of today acts the same way as before, because she is still fierce.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I feel that the bad woman is different from the past, because she is only fierce to others, not to them.


    They suddenly liked such a bad woman.


    The second treasure, Lin Ruixi, went over to hold Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and said to Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi kindly, "Grandma, master, my aunt said that she is going to open a restaurant in the county, and she will take grandma and two aunts with her." , we can eat delicious food every day in the future.¡±


    "Open a restaurant?"


    Several people were surprised for a while.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the whole family, and there was a natural smile on his face at this moment:


    "Erbao is right. Now that our family''s fields have been wiped out, I want to teach my mother and younger sisters the dishes I have studied, and open a smaller restaurant in the city first, so as to support them. family."


    Liu Yun nodded approvingly: "The idea is good, but how can there be so much money, you just said that you will not let you take money from your uncle''s house."


    "Mom doesn''t have to worry about money."


    Chu Nanzhi told the elders about the matter of earning money by settling the case, but Chu Wenbi was a little worried:


    "It would be enough to find a smaller shop for these money, but the Qi family''s restaurant in the county has been in existence for many years, and you may not be able to stand up if you rush to compete like this."


    Chu Nanzhi took the hand of the elders, looked at each other with warm eyes and said in relief: "Don''t worry about these fathers, I have my own way. In short, you two elders will live your own life in the future, and stop caring about us like before. It''s exhausting."


    Chu Wenbi stared deeply at his strange and familiar daughter, always feeling that she was still a little abnormal, and he was only suspicious of her words, full of anxiety.


    Not long after, Liu Shuyang took out the written guarantee and handed it to Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the neatly written letter of guarantee, and the moment she handed over the bank note to him, she smiled evilly and lowly at him:


    ¡°Cherish the opportunity.¡±


    At the same time, he made a firm gesture.


    Liu Shuyang took the bank note in horror, with goosebumps all over his body, went out trembling and returned the money and sent it away to the clerk of the gambling house, and obediently handed the remaining thirty taels back to the crazy woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： stubborn woman

    Chapter 66 The Stubborn Woman


    After finishing the housework, Chu Nanzhi felt much more relaxed.


    Although she knew in her heart that she might not be grateful for Liu Shuyang''s tolerance this time, and might even plan to take revenge, but in front of the Chu family, she had to give him another chance to reform.


    After all, he is Xiao Muci''s biological father.


    And I can''t make the sisters become bachelors just because I went back to my mother''s house.


    Based on their current identities, Lin Jinxiao and Lin Jinxiao can exchange for freedom with a piece of Li Shu, but the blood relationship of the Chu family cannot be broken no matter what.


    She has to find a way to protect the family, so she has a rough idea of ??how to deal with Liu Shuyang.


    Even Chu Nanxiang made a fuss today and disrupted her original plan, and she didn''t buy any things that should be purchased.


    Seeing that it was lunch time, Liu Yun didn''t know that her daughters were coming back today, and there was no decent food at home, so she ordered Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu to take care of the children at home, and asked Weng son-in-law to go to the chicken pen to catch a chicken After coming out to kill and take care of it first, he dragged Chu Nanzhi to buy vegetables with a mysterious expression on his face.


    Wait out of the courtyard, the two were walking on the road, Liu Yun suddenly darkened, and became preoccupied, and said to Chu Nanzhi very worriedly:


    "Da Zhi, it''s a good thing that you are capable now, I''m happy for your mother, but you use so much money to fill up your mother''s family, can Da Lang not be angry?"


    Chu Nanzhi saw her panic-stricken appearance, and then realized:


    It turned out that she pulled herself out alone because she was worried about this.


    Smiling calmly, Chu Nanzhi replied casually: "Mom, don''t worry about what he does. I earned all the money myself, and I didn''t rely on him to get half of the money."


    To say that the amount of silver is indeed a bit large.


    But this couple has spent their whole life on several daughters, and she can''t just watch the two elders grow old without a happy death.


    I vaguely remember that for the marriage of the original owner, the couple paid eight or nine hundred taels of silver.


    The original owner was too lazy to work, not to mention that he spent all his dowry money, and Lin Jinxiao didn''t save a penny from his salary during the years in the yamen, and he continued to take money from his natal family in the past two years.


    Compared to this, this is nothing, it should be regarded as repaying the favor for the original owner.


    But Liu Yun became even more worried when she heard her say this: "Don''t talk nonsense, after all, this is not a small sum, more than two hundred taels of silver, who would not feel sorry for it, the relationship between you and Da Lang has finally eased, if you Because of the conflict caused by this matter, even if my mother dies, I won''t feel at ease."


    "What does a good mother do when she dies?"


    Chu Nanzhi scolded angrily.


    Thinking about spending more than two hundred taels of silver on her daughter, Liu Yun couldn''t listen to anything, rubbed her hands repeatedly anxiously, muttered to herself, and suddenly faced Chu Nanzhi firmly:


    "Dazhi, these decisions you made are all right. I have no objections as a mother, but you and Dalang must not lose the money just like this. Although our old house is a bit dilapidated, it is still It can be worth some money, you go back and talk to Da Lang carefully, wait for a while, wait for me and your father to sell the old house, and then return the money, you must never make trouble with Da Lang again Come."


    Liu Yun was talking, teary again:


    "Ah Xiang has just reconciled and divorced. If you make some troubles again, what will you do as a mother? You can''t have any more troubles."


    Seeing her haggard and sad appearance, Chu Nanzhi also became very upset.


    I thought I was helping her share the burden, but I didn''t think it would make her more anxious.


    In this way, he dared not mention the matter of reconciling with Lin Jinxiao.


    She took out a handkerchief and comforted her patiently while wiping her tears:


    "Mother, don''t think about it. There is still some money at home. I told you just now. We have to go to the county to open a restaurant. If you really feel ashamed, take your two younger sisters and take care of me. Worry about opening a restaurant, keep Liu Shuyang under control, don''t let him go, and the family will help me earn more money and come back."


    Liu Yun choked back with sobs and said, "Shu Yang''s child was indeed broken by my mother. At the beginning, I thought he was pitiful, so my mother took him into the family as a son-in-law. If it wasn''t because of my resignation, I would have given him up a long time ago." Rush out the door."


    "I know, I know."


    Chu Nanzhi whispered softly as if comforting an old child:


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, let the people in the village see it, they will think that I have done something evil to make you sad, from now on, you and your father will listen to me, even if the daughter is married, it is your own. You care about this and that all day long, it''s not like a family."


    Liu Yun was dumbfounded by her words, grabbed the handkerchief and wiped away the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes, finally forced a smile:


    "Okay, okay, I will listen to you from now on, I will not do anything in the future, just stay at home and wait for you to serve filial piety."


    "That''s more or less."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that she was joking, so she followed suit, fearing to make her cry again, so she immediately changed the topic:


    "We don''t have much to do at home. I''ll stay here to teach you how to cook with Ah Xiang and Ah Zhu. When you learn more dishes, we''ll go to the city to see if there are any suitable ones. Paving."


    Liu Yun was very happy when she heard this: "It''s good or bad, it''s the first time Dalang comes to the house and let him stay here for a while, if the medicine is not enough, he will go to the city to catch it. Everything is fine."


    Just thinking of the few acres of land in her daughter''s house, she felt a little guilty again:


    "You said you silly girl, you insisted on being messy at the beginning, and took the field to Shu Yang to pay off the gambling debt, but now you are fine, and you can''t even eat some vegetables grown by your own family. Fortunately, this year our dry land has melons, fruits and vegetables. There are quite a few, so pick more when you go back."


    "Well, I listen to my mother."


    Chu Nanzhi did not dare to disobey, and obeyed her everywhere along the way.


    At the market, Liu Yun rushed to buy a pork leg, bought a few catties of lotus root and bamboo shoots, and added some seasonings for cooking. I bought some of the delicious food I saw and gave it to the couple and a few children to taste.


    After shopping, Chu Nanzhi dragged Liu Yun back with a heavy basket on her back.


    Arrived at a secluded place, she took out the thirty taels of silver that Liu Shuyang had just recovered and handed it to Liu Yun, exhorting:


    "Mother, this is the money you sent to buy medicine for Lin Dalang last time. Take it and hide it first, so that Liu Shuyang won''t notice it again."


    Liu Yun was not willing to take it, she quickly pushed back and said: "There is still money at home, there are still a few taels left from the fifteen taels I got back last time, you keep it for the little treasures to buy food, Da Lang also spends money on seeing a doctor, You want to open a restaurant again, there are plenty of places to spend money."


    "I''ve saved all the money to open the restaurant. You don''t have to worry about Lin Dalang and the four little treasures, I know it well."


    Chu Nanzhi and her pushed back and forth, and Liu Yun finally had no choice but to take fifteen taels of silver and go back.


    When entering the gate of the courtyard, Chu Nanzhi was still a little worried looking at the house, and once again solemnly warned: "Mother, you must remember what I said today, and don''t make any more plans about the old house."


    Because she was really afraid that this woman would sell the old house without anyone noticing one day, and then go to the Lin family with money to pay off the debt.


    After hearing her words, Liu Yun didn''t dare to be stubborn anymore, and obediently pulled her into the door together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： training son-in-law

    Chapter 67 Training the Son-in-Law


    Although the Chu family is now in decline, the houses in the whole village are still considered magnificent. There are two-story wooden tile houses, and there are nearly ten large and small halls in total. Compared with those poor people who can''t even build tile houses People are already much better.


    If the lost property can be earned back in the future, then the life of this family will not be worrying.


    Chu Nanzhi thought so.


    Afterwards, they led the mother and daughter together in the kitchen on the first floor while discussing the dishes and laughing and chatting.


    Not long after, Liu Shuyang picked some fresh vegetables from the field and came back, but he was firmly fixed in the kitchen like a wooden stake and refused to go out.


    Chu Nanzhu saw him standing in front of the stove in a daze, not doing anything, and suddenly felt a little dissatisfied: "You don''t go out to take care of the children, what are you doing here?"


    "With my father-in-law and brother-in-law here, why should I worry about it?"


    Liu Shuyang stared angrily, and suddenly stared closely at Chu Nanzhi who was chopping vegetables.


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly said in front of everyone: "Mother-in-law, cousin and wife, don''t you think that eldest sister seems to be a different person now?"


    Chu Nanzhi listened, her heart trembled, but she pretended to be calm and continued to cut the vegetables in her hand.


    Chunanzhu replied while washing the vegetables he picked back in a basin:


    "I still need you to tell me. Of course my eldest sister has changed now. She knows how to care for her parents and love her children."


    As she spoke, she looked at Liu Yun with joy again: "Speaking of which, all of this must be due to my mother. I went to enlighten my eldest sister last time."


    "No no no, I mean more than that."


    Although these also puzzled him, what puzzled him even more was not this.


    He asked questioningly: "Sister, you said that even the county magistrate could not find out the case, and you helped find out it easily. I have never seen you have such a talent before. Could it be that Taoist Ximen?" What maze was pointed out to you?"


    "Liu Shuyang, are you just looking for trouble?"


    Chu Nanzhu angrily pushed him to the ground, and then slapped him indiscriminately: "If you dare to mention the matter of Taoist Ximen in the future, believe it or not, I will drive you out of the house."


    Liu Shuyang desperately begged for mercy, got up in embarrassment and stood far away from them.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t bother to look at him, she pursed her lips and shook her head with a contented expression: "Brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about your eldest sister''s affairs, anyway, you want to continue to stay in this house, I will talk to you today You have to remember what you said."


    "Sister said yes."


    Liu Shuyang smiled sadly.


    Anyway, she will live here for a while, and I have plenty of time to slowly find out her flaws.


    The kitchen was quiet again for a while. Liu Shuyang watched his mother-in-law chopping pork legs, and his heart suddenly became sore again. He pretended to smile and teased:


    "It must be the fate of the eldest sister and brother-in-law. When I came to the house, I killed chickens and bought pork legs. Ci''er and I were not treated so well. We have been drinking porridge for several days, and even our mouth is dry. No."


    "That''s not what you asked for."


    Chu Nanxiang complained weakly.


    Chu Nanzhi realized that this son-in-law was trying to sow discord and sow discord among the family.


    The originally very harmonious atmosphere made this guy dull, Chu Nanzhi was very disappointed, looked at the water tank in the corner of the room, and suddenly said to the little son-in-law:


    "Liu Shuyang, you have lost out of ten bets and lost nine times in the casino these years. In fact, you haven''t figured out the way inside. There is a big secret hidden in it. Do you know what it is?"


    "What secret?"


    Hearing about the casino, Liu Shuyang raised his eyebrows in excitement.


    "You go and fill up the water tank, and then I''ll tell you."


    After thinking for a while, she warned again with a serious face: "Don''t break the bucket, and if I spill a drop of water, I won''t tell you this big secret again."


    She knew very well that this little son-in-law had been dishonest in his work in the Chu family, and even deliberately broke the bucket when fetching water. Liu Yun was afraid that he would damage things, and did everything by herself.


    Liu Shuyang was also dubious, picked up the bucket and rushed out.


    The kitchen was quiet again.


    Taking advantage of this time, Chu Nanzhi continued to chop vegetables while explaining to the mother and daughter how to make the most delicious dish with the ingredients.


    The mother and daughter listened carefully.


    After the meal was ready, Liu Shuyang filled the water tank as promised without breaking the bucket, which surprised Liu Yun.


    And Liu Shuyang was so tired that he was sweating profusely, exhausted, and couldn''t care less about a table of delicious food. He followed behind Chu Nanzhi, still pleading: "Sister, tell me the secret of the casino."


    "You really want to know?"


    Liu Shuyang hesitated: "Of course."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him with a serious expression: "The secret is that you are so stupid."


    "Eldest sister, you are playing tricks on me."


    "Of course I''m playing tricks on you. You''re too late to realize that I''m playing tricks on you, but the people in the casino have played tricks on you for so many years and you still haven''t figured out the reason behind it. What do you mean you''re not stupid?"


    Chu Nanzhi explained in detail, and through this brief test, it was also detected that his intention to reform was not firm.


    Beware of him in the future.


    At this time, Sibao Lin Ruijia also came up, looked at the disgruntled Liu Shuyang and said seriously: "My aunt is right, you have to listen to my aunt."


    "Oh."


    Liu Shuyang responded, but then realized that he had been fooled, with an exasperated expression on his face, he chased to the dining hall and saw a room full of people sitting upright, and he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    During the meal, Liu Yun continued to pick up vegetables for Lin Jinxiao and a few little treasures, put the biggest trotters for Lin Jinxiao, and put all the best meat into the four little treasure bowls, which not only made Liu Shuyang look at her Sour, even Chu Nanzhi was a little sour.


    Sure enough, the son-in-law and grandson are the ones who hurt the mother-in-law the most.


    While Lin Jinxiao accepted this favor calmly on the surface, but doubts in his heart always troubled him, and he was a little hard to talk about, and he had no appetite.


    Chu Nanzhi secretly glanced at Chu Nanzhi who was eating seriously with his cold eyes. The woman he faces every day makes him feel more and more uneasy.


    She is very good to the quadruplets now, and her attitude towards herself has changed a lot.


    If he asked the question in his heart in front of the Chu family, it would be easier to say if the father-in-law and mother-in-law did have a lost daughter.


    But if there was no such incident, wouldn''t the entire Chu family be suspicious of her.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    After all, I and the quadruplets need her right now.


    ¡­


    At night, after Chu Nanzhi bathed the quadruplets and changed Lin Jinxiao''s medicine, Liu Yun came to arrange a place for the family.


    The four little treasures slept with Chu Nanzhi at home for the past two days, so when they came to grandma''s house, they naturally wanted to sleep with her.


    Liu Yun immediately gave up, and patiently persuaded the quadruplets:


    "Baby, it''s the first time you come to grandma''s house, can you let grandma and master sleep with you, daddy still has a leg injury, let your mother accompany your daddy to take care of him conveniently."


    The quadruplets looked at each other in blank dismay, their faces uncertain for a long time, but in the end they seemed to be enlightened at the same time, and they nodded happily together.


    Er Treasure and Si Treasure pulled Chu Nanzhi with smiles, and begged obediently: "Mother, let''s go sleep with grandma and second aunt. You take good care of Dad."


    Dabao and Sanbao also came to surround her, with smirks on their faces, they tried their best to promise: "Mother, we will sleep with the master, you have to take good care of daddy, we will be obedient."


    Then, she and Lin Jinxiao were forced into the largest wing on the west side of the second floor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Thai embarrassment

    Chapter 68 Thai embarrassment


    The west wing not only has a big room, but also has a particularly big bed.


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that this place used to be the place where the original owner''s three sisters lived.


    She closed the door gently, looking at the face under the dim oil lamp, with distinct features like a sculpture, and an unsurpassed beauty, her heart suddenly jumped up.


    After staying in Lin''s house for more than half a month, today is the first time she is alone with Lin Jinxiao. She is really not used to it, but it is hard to tell. After all, they are old couples. If you make it too awkward, you will provoke the whole family People are more suspicious.


    The little son-in-law is waiting to find her thorn.


    Seeing her staring blankly, Lin Jinxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to her, quietly put down his crutches, and sat down in the corner of the big bed consciously.


    The black and dense bun is loose, and hangs down naturally on both sides. A pair of slender peach blossom eyes under the sword eyebrows, revealing a variety of amorous feelings in a blink of an eye, are particularly attractive.


    "If he smiles again at this time."


    Chu Nanzhi held her breath, stopped the dirty thoughts in her heart, didn''t dare to take another look, then slowly walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, glanced over from the corner of the eye, and asked faintly: "Your hurt?"


    "No problem."


    Lin Jinxiao replied calmly.


    "You saved me today, I am very grateful."


    Chu Nanzhi slowly calmed down, and her voice became serious immediately afterward:


    "But Lin Dalang, I can warn you that we are going to make up, so you are not allowed to touch me again. If I find out that you have any ill intentions for my old lady, my old lady will also **** your other leg."


    "Who cares."


    Lin Jinxiao lay flat on his back, and closed his eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi saw his cold attitude, then looked at his lame leg, and immediately relaxed, and lay down slowly towards the edge of the bed.


    After a day of exhaustion, she was indeed sleepy, so she fell asleep deeply after posting it on the bed.


    That night, she had the same dream as yesterday, the familiar back mountain, the familiar golden rooster fighting scene.


    When I opened my eyes, it was already daylight.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sighing secretly: Could it be that this dream was used as an alarm for me?


    Just as I was about to leave, I felt something was wrong. I didn''t know what touched my nose and scratched it.


    She took a closer look, and found that she and Lin Jinxiao were face to face.


    "Well, you are an apprentice."


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth angrily, and stretched out her hand to slap Lin Jinxiao in the face.


    Before the palm fell, she was stunned:


    I saw one of my legs was bent directly on Lin Jinxiao''s waist, and the other hand was holding him tightly.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao''s body again, he has been squeezed and pressed against the wall by himself.


    "Sin, it turns out I''m the... clown."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao who was sleeping soundly, and muttered to himself, secretly swore: "Heaven testifies, I have no evil thoughts about this little boy."


    But on closer inspection, that quiet and charming pretty face is like a banished fairy, which is really haunting.


    Before he woke up, Chu Nanzhi carefully withdrew her hand, and crept out of bed.


    Walking to the door, he turned his head to look at the quiet figure, and then heaved a long sigh of relief. Finally, he was safe from danger.


    I guess it was because I was used to cuddling a bear while sleeping in my previous life, that''s why there was such a ridiculous scene just now.


    Even though she thought so, Chu Nanzhi still talked to herself while walking out of the room to convince herself: "This guy must have taken the initiative while the old lady was asleep."


    Twisted her hand, feeling so sore, she shook it vigorously, and then came back to her senses, only to see a pair of small black eyes staring at her and spinning around.


    "Sibao, why did you wake up so early at grandma''s house?"


    Seeing that it was Lin Ruijia, the Little Four Treasures, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    Little Sibao kept laughing joyously, tugging at the hem of her clothes and hurriedly asked: "Mother, did you sleep well with Dad last night?"


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated and thought for a moment, then squeezed his somewhat numb palm, looked at Little Sibao and replied in a personal voice: "Very good."


    Little Sibao was even happier when he heard that, and immediately rushed into the wing room, shouting incessantly, "Daddy, Daddy."


    "Ouch."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to go downstairs, but heard a scream from behind.


    She rushed back to the room, and saw Lin Jinxiao leaning on his waist with a ferocious face, his face a little embarrassed.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sibao squatted beside the bed, and asked him in a hurry.


    Lin Jinxiao endured the pain and calmly shook his head: "It''s fine."


    Chu Nanzhi turned back to the bed with a guilty conscience, and took a closer look at him, but there was nothing serious, so he could only explain indiscriminately:


    "I think it rained a while ago, and your father is still sick, so his waist is not good."


    Unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao glared at her resentfully.


    Chu Nanzhi realized that the reason she had made up didn''t seem to be pleasing, and few men would like it, so she had to keep silent.


    She and Sibao supported Lin Jinxiao and went downstairs together. When they reached the main room, they happened to meet Liu Shuyang.


    The little son-in-law looked at Lin Jinxiao''s whole body almost hunched over, as if he had lost the spirit of yesterday, looked at the two of them and couldn''t help sighing:


    "Big sister, big brother-in-law, you have been married for a few years anyway, and you are so shameless when you go back to your mother''s house, you"


    "you shut up."


    The two spoke out almost at the same time, and glared at the little son-in-law together angrily.


    Liu Shuyang was so frightened that he ran out of the house immediately.


    At this time, Chu Nanxiang brought the other three little treasures over together, and seeing the predicament of the two, covered his mouth and laughed secretly, and walked quickly to Chu Nanzhi and whispered:


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law is so strong"


    While talking, he shook his head: "I''m going to ask my father for a piece of wild ginseng, so I can make up for my brother-in-law."


    "go away."


    Chu Nanzhi scolded her angrily.


    Chu Nanxiang ran into the kitchen in embarrassment.


    The quadruplets gathered around and begged in unison: "Aniang, we will sleep with grandma and master every day from now on, will you take care of daddy every day?"


    "Good good good."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what the four little devils were up to, so she said something perfunctory, dragged a few of them, and followed into the kitchen: "Hurry up and wash your face, after washing your face, play with brother Mu Ci."


    When Chu Muci was mentioned, Sibao was overjoyed, pulled Chu Nanzhi and said coquettishly: "Aniang, brother Ci will call me sister yesterday."


    "Well, you all have to protect him from now on."


    "it is good."


    The quadruplets answered together.


    After taking the little ones to wash up, Liu Yun has already prepared breakfast.


    The family was drinking porridge and eating boiled eggs comfortably, but suddenly there was a delicate female voice outside the door:


    "Is Aunt Liu at home?"


    Hearing this voice, Liu Yun couldn''t help frowning.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that her face became a little strange, and then asked: "What''s wrong with mother?"


    "Mother, cousin, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Hearing such a crisp voice, Liu Shuyang couldn''t sit still, and rushed out first.


    Not long after, I saw the young son-in-law leading a young woman in.


    The woman was dressed in plain clothes and looked about twelve or thirteen years old. She carried a basket of eggs in her hand, looked around the crowd, and then ran straight to Chu Nanzhi with a clear goal, "plop" Kneeling down in front of her.


    Cleared the pk level, fairies, it''s time to go down to the world and leave your beautiful jio imprints, smokers have been waiting for a long time.


    If the floor is too dirty, the fairies can spread two recommendation tickets as a blanket.


    Friendly reminder: Sprinkle five stars in the book review area and you can directly ascend to God. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. Fairies might as well give it a try.


    Haha, the three-piece set of fairy training manual: punch card, ticket, please leave a lot of comments.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Auntie, how about you help her?

    Chapter 69 Aunt, how about you help her?


    Before Chu Nanzhi had time to react, Liu Yun hurried over to help her:


    "Er Niang, what are you doing, if you have something to say, just say it."


    The woman''s leg seemed to be rooted to the ground, and Liu Yun couldn''t pull it no matter how hard she pulled it.


    Sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu hurried over to help when they saw this.


    The young woman was forced to bend over by the mother and daughter, but suddenly burst into tears, pulling at Chu Nanzhi''s clothes and refusing to let go:


    "Sister Zhi, please, please save my brother, I beg you to save my brother."


    Listening to these words, some vague memories suddenly flashed in Chu Nanzhi''s mind.


    She probably remembered that this little girl belonged to a family named Wei in the east of the village, and she hadn''t met the original owner several times, so she couldn''t even remember her name clearly.


    Just listen to Liu Yun''s explanation:


    "This is Nian Yi, the second girl of your Uncle Wei''s house at the east end of the village, Dazhi, do you remember?"


    "Oh, read one."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be very familiar and exclaimed.


    Chu Wenbi looked at her suspiciously: "When you got married, her brother brought her to the house several times and helped write the wedding invitation and dowry list."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi finally had a memory.


    She remembered that there used to be an old teacher in this village named Wei Lichuan, who taught the three sisters of the original owner to read and write. When he was nearly half a century old, he married a young widow in the village and had a pair of children. Wei Nianyi.


    As for Wei Ziqing, Chu Nanzhi Yixi remembered that it was the man the original owner fell in love with at the beginning, but Liu Yun thought he was the child of a widow, and felt it was unlucky, so she didn''t agree to talk about the marriage.


    Chu Wenbi looked at Wei Nianyi who was crying sadly, put down the bowl and chopsticks slowly, coughed lightly and said:


    "Your Uncle Wei and Aunt Qin have passed away for many years. Nianyi relies on her brother to support her. I never thought that Ziqing would do such a mess this time."


    "That''s not the case, Second Uncle Chu, my brother was wronged, he was really wronged."


    Wei Nian choked up, crying more and more sadly.


    Chu Nanzhi quickly comforted: "It''s okay, sister Nianyi, if you have something to say, you can''t solve it just by crying."


    Liu Yun listened, frowning and shaking her head.


    Liu Shuyang had a bitter face, and suddenly sighed in surprise after hearing the conversation of several people: "Sister, you don''t know about such a big thing. It''s been several days, and all the criminals have been sent to prison and convicted."


    "What is it?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little son-in-law in disgust, a little impatiently.


    Liu Shuyang felt a sense of superiority instantly, and said arrogantly:


    "Xiao Nianyi, her elder brother Wei Ziqing, committed adultery with Shen Yang, the concubine of Shen Dahu''s family in our village, and conspired to poison Mr. Shen to death. Li Sanlang from your village was not the one who came to arrest people with the county government a few days ago. You don''t even know."


    How is adultery again?


    Hearing this word, Chu Nanzhi''s head grew big.


    What happened recently? This kind of thing can always happen from time to time.


    Is it because of this matter?


    She looked at Lin Jinxiao in a daze.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her strange eyes, and quickly replied in fright: "A few days ago, I did hear from Sanlang that there was a murder case in Tong''an Village. I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    When he said this, Chu Nanzhi suddenly remembered that Mr. Nie in the county had mentioned Tong''an Village to himself a few days ago.


    I just asked Mr. Nie at that time, the evidence of the case is conclusive, and there is no doubt about it.


    She didn''t bother to ask in detail, so she had to confirm with Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi at this time: "Father, mother, have other murders happened in the village these days?"


    Before the couple had time to answer, Liu Shuyang reprimanded full of complaints: "Sister, what kind of heart do you have, why do you still expect people to die every day in the village?"


    "Shut up for me."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him fiercely, and the little son-in-law was willing to calm down.


    Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi looked at each other for a while, and then replied together: "Recently, this case is the only one that has been making a fuss in the village, and everyone knows about it."


    After hearing what the couple said, Chu Nanzhi nodded confidently.


    But looking at the little girl in front of her crying so painfully, she began to feel a little bit difficult.


    Magistrate Hu has chosen to close the case, and Mr. Nie went to check it, so there must be no omissions.


    Looking at Chu Wenbi and Liu Yun calmly, she reconfirmed: "Father, mother, is it true that the old man of the Shen family was poisoned to death? Is brother Nian Yi really having an affair with Shen Yang?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Shuyang couldn''t bear it anymore and began to rush to answer: "It''s hard to say whether you have been infected with this, but it is true that Mr. Shen died of poisoning. The county government official has done an autopsy , there is no element of deceit at all, my cousin, wife and mother have all gone to see it."


    Chu Nanzhu glanced at him angrily, and quickly calmed down when looking at Chu Nanzhi:


    "Sister, this is indeed the case. My mother and I went to join in the fun and saw the corpse of the county government office for an autopsy. We don''t know if the brother of the Wei family has anything with that Shen Yang family, anyway. Everyone in their house said so."


    "Look, big sister, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Liu Shuyang pursed his mouth, and spread his hands leisurely.


    Chu Nanzhu grabbed the sobbing Wei Nianyi distressedly, and comforted him in a warm voice:


    "Sister Nianyi, don''t be too sad. It''s hard for anyone to accept such a thing happening at home, but you are still young, you have to live strong, and we will all help you in the future. If you encounter any difficulties, come here Find me and my mother."


    Wei Nian became more sad when he heard it, put the egg on the ground, and begged Chu Nanzhi again:


    "Sister Zhi, you believe me, my brother was really wronged, he has always been a kind person, and when he encounters a homeless stray dog ??on weekdays, even if he is hungry, he will save some food to feed it. They, when they encounter injured birds, will try to heal them, how can such a person think of harming others."


    Hearing what she said, Chu Nanzhi probably felt that Wei Ziqing was indeed a kind person.


    But a case is a case, and it cannot be judged by the simple good and evil of people''s hearts.


    Although County Magistrate Hu has a short acquaintance with herself, she has a general understanding of this person, and she is not a stupid official who regards human life as nothing.


    Furthermore, with a famous name like Mr. Nie there, County Magistrate Hu dared not be perfunctory.


    At this moment, if she rashly goes to reverse the case, and doesn''t say anything about their face, if she still can''t find out what the reason is, wouldn''t she put herself in an even more embarrassing situation.


    Just as she was thinking about how to persuade the second mother of the Wei family, the little girl suddenly burst into tears again:


    "Sure enough, you are all protected by officials and officials. I am stupid. Sister Zhi is now a celebrity in front of the county magistrate. How could you offend them for a poor scholar like my brother? My brother is right. If you have to accept your fate in the lawsuit, there will be no one to defend the poor people like us."


    Chu Nanzhi was annoyed for a while by her sour words.


    She is not a timid person, but there must be a rule for everything, and she can''t question the facts recognized by everyone around her based on a few unfounded words in a little girl''s film.


    It''s just that Wei Nianyi cried so hard that her heart broke, and the family couldn''t persuade her no matter how hard she tried, they all became helpless, and Chu Nanzhi fell into a dilemma.


    Suddenly, Wei Nianyi seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit, and said to himself: "Brother, my little sister can''t avenge you, I''m ashamed, I can''t bear to watch you being wronged to death, little sister first I''m going down to accompany you."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and slammed into the pillar behind him.


    The mother and daughter hurried over to stop her in a panic.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time and stopped her when she hit the pillar, but a layer of skin was scratched between her foreheads.


    Liu Shuyang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the man was not dead. He was both grateful and annoyed. He rubbed his chest in shock and complained loudly with a bitter face:


    "I said Xiao Nianyi, you stinky girl, even if you want to die, you should find a place with good geomantic omens. What''s the matter if you die in my house? Now this is the only house left in our family that is worth a little money."


    "Say a few words less."


    Chu Nanzhi saw how cold-blooded he was gloating, and wished he could go up and beat him up.


    At this time, Sibao Lin Ruijia came over with a whimper, took a look in front of Wei Nian, then ran to Chu Nanzhi''s side and begged pitifully: "Mother, this sister is so pitiful, why don''t you Can you help her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： secret deal

    Chapter 70 Secret Transaction


    After listening to Sibao Lin Ruijia''s words, Chu Nanzhi was also a little moved.


    She first went to fetch some golden sore medicine and wiped Wei Nianyi''s wound.


    As soon as Wei Nian calmed down, he also felt a little guilty for his actions just now. Looking at the family who had no malicious intentions, he quickly apologized:


    "Aunt Liu, Second Uncle Chu, sisters and brothers-in-law, Nian Yi didn''t mean to cause trouble for you on purpose, it''s just that Nian Yi really doesn''t know how to live without his brother."


    The sobs were intermittent, and it was pitiful to watch.


    Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi couldn''t bear to look directly at them any longer, and turned their faces away silently.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen walked up to Wei Nianyi, stretched out his small hand to wipe away her tears, and said in a soothing voice: "Sister Nianyi, if you really have grievances, you can tell my mother well, she will definitely I''ll help you, don''t be overwhelmed, okay?"


    Wei Nianyi touched Dabao''s little face gratefully, and the other three little guys also came over to comfort her.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Wei Nianyi who had calmed down, thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind to learn more about the case.


    She said a little nervously: "Nian Yi, tell me everything you know about the relationship between your brother and Shen Yang from the beginning to the end."


    "Their relationship to me."


    Talking about this topic, Liu Shuyang was very interested and wanted to express himself, but he was blocked by Chu Nanzhu''s fierce gaze when he started the conversation: "Liu Shuyang, get out."


    Liu Shuyang pursed his lips, hugged Xiao Muci and left the room angrily with a look of fear on his face.


    Wei Nianyi then described the whole incident in detail.


    Through Wei Nianyi''s narration, Chu Nanzhi finally had a general understanding of the ins and outs of the whole matter.


    The Shen family in the south of the village can be regarded as a well-to-do family in Tong''an Village. The head of the family, Shen Jianghe, has been married to his original wife, Mrs. Han, for many years and has no children. Shen Yunqing, and adopted her under her own name.


    The family loves this **** very much, and at the beginning of last year, Wei Ziqing, Wei Nian''s elder brother, was specially hired to teach at home.


    Ms. Shen Yang was born young and charming, and Wei Ziqing was a handsome scholar. After a long time at the mansion, some gossips spread between the two.


    According to the case statement given by the county government, Shen Yang was found out about his adultery by the head of the family, Shen Jianghe, so he poisoned and murdered his husband after lunch three days ago.


    Through the matter in my mind, Chu Nanzhi seemed to have no idea.


    Looking at Wei Nianyi full of thought, she said hesitantly: "Based on the facts you told, maybe your brother did not participate in the murder, but Shen Yang."


    Seeing that her sister''s brows were tightly furrowed, Chu Nanzhu quickly explained to her: "Sister, this poison was indeed injected by Shen Yang. I heard that this poison was placed in a bowl of tea that the Patriarch of the Shen family drank that day. but."


    At this point, Chu Nanzhu glanced at the eldest sister, and also muttered:


    "I saw Shen Yang''s expression flustered that day, as if she didn''t even know that the tea was poisonous, but I heard a little lady next to her say that the bowl of tea was cooked and handed over to Shen''s family. In the hands of the Patriarch, it was all done by Shen Yang himself, and no one else participated, and I am afraid that no one will be able to frame her."


    "My brother has nothing to do with Mrs. Shen Yang. I can assure Sister Zhi that he is definitely not that lowly person."


    Wei Nian made a few hysterical excuses, then held onto Chu Nanzhi tightly, and continued earnestly:


    "And I also heard my brother talk about some things about the Shen family. He said that the head of the Shen family had pity for Shen Yang and had never been treated harshly. Why would she murder her husband?"


    After hearing what she said, Chu Nanzhi somewhat agreed.


    If Mrs. Shen Yang really wanted to kill her because of the adultery, she should have planned carefully like Mrs. Yu from the Zhao Mansion, how could she have poisoned her so hastily, and then let the people of the county government get her.


    Isn''t this a way to kill both.


    After thinking about it in her heart, she looked at Lin Jinxiao who had been silent for a long time, and said after deliberation:


    "I will accompany the second mother of the Wei family to the county government office. You and the four little treasures will stay at your mother''s house. If you have anything to say, you can talk to Liu Shuyang."


    "What can I do."


    Lin Jinxiao heard what she meant, but he pretended to be very calm while blushing: "My leg injury is much better now, don''t worry about me."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his embarrassment, just smiled without saying a word.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to the county government office, the quadruplets immediately surrounded them and begged anxiously, "Aniang, we want to go with you."


    "Not this time."


    Chu Nanzhi knelt down and looked at the little guys gently: "This time I might make the county magistrate grandpa angry, and the magistrate grandpa will drive me out if he gets angry."


    "Then we are going even more, we are going to protect A Niang, if the county magistrate grandpa dares to bully you, we will help A Niang beat him together."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen put his small hands on his waist and preached very forcefully.


    "That''s not okay."


    Chu Nanzhi stroked the little ones one by one, and coaxed patiently: "You listen to what my father and grandma say at home, I will be back soon, and I will buy you delicious food."


    "Hey, I don''t want it, I don''t want it."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi listened, and began to cry unrelentingly.


    Now she is really afraid that this bad woman will sneak away.


    Seeing this, the other three little guys suddenly had an idea, and they stopped making noise, and said very obediently: "Then we will stay at grandma''s house to take care of Dad, and Mom will take Erbao with me."


    Mother and daughter Liu Yun felt that the quadruplets were a little outrageous, so they came to persuade Er Bao together, but the little guy just lay on the ground and rolled and cried bitterly, refusing to listen to anyone.


    The whole family was completely helpless, so Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to pick up Er Bao, and while patting the dust on her body, she warned: "Then I will take you with me, you have to be obedient."


    She also knew in her heart that these little guys still didn''t believe her.


    Er Treasure heard it, and as expected, she stopped crying immediately, laying on her shoulders, winking with Da Bao, Three Treasures and Four Treasures, and promised: "Okay, I will definitely listen to what Auntie says."


    Wei Nian couldn''t help being amused when he saw Erbao''s ghostly appearance, picked up a basket of eggs on the ground and handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and said earnestly:


    "Sister Zhi, our family has no money. These are the eggs I collected. You take them home and feed them to the four little treasures. After we rescue my brother, my brother and I will definitely find a way to collect money for you."


    "Silly girl, who said I want money."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the petite and thin body in front of her, and said with some distress: "You take the eggs home and eat them yourself, don''t be too anxious, let''s go to the county government today to find a way to meet your brother and Shen Yang , understand the case in detail.¡±


    Several little guys also came over and expressed concern: "Sister Nianyi, our family has a lot of eggs, and we don''t need your eggs."


    Wei Nianyi just took the egg back, and was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing their mother and son getting along so well now, Liu Yun was overjoyed, and with tears in her eyes, she commanded, "Dazhi, you wait at home first, I''ll go next door and hire a bullock cart." You go into town again."


    After finishing speaking, he rushed out of the room happily.


    Taking advantage of the time when Liu Yun was going to hire a car, Chu Nanzhi put down her second treasure, went secretly to the yard to find Liu Shuyang who was carrying the baby, and took out a tael of silver from her arms: "Brother-in-law, do you want to earn sister''s money?"


    Liu Shuyang saw the one tael of silver in her hand, and shook his head angrily: "Sister, you see, I''m the kind of person who chases vulgar things."


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth, and took out another tael of silver.


    Liu Shuyang hesitated: "Sister, tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Chu Nanzhi leaned into his ear and whispered, Liu Shuyang immediately sank his face: "How can I do such a heartless thing, eldest sister, you are hurting me, and besides, if brother-in-law doesn''t want me to You can''t use your mouth to **** it out for him."


    "That''s your business."


    Seeing that he was still reluctant, Chu Nanzhi decisively exchanged a piece of five taels of silver.


    When Liu Shuyang saw such a large ingot of silver, his eyes turned green immediately, and he said with a sinister smile:


    "Eldest sister, it''s a trivial matter whether it''s money or not. You helped me so much yesterday, and I just wanted to do something for elder sister to make up for the debt in my heart. Put your heart in your stomach, and today I will work hard. Even if you die, you must live up to your mission.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she is about to come and grab the silver in her hand.


    Chu Nanzhi tightened the hand holding the money: "I can give you the money, but I have something to say first. If you gamble with these five taels of money, then sister will not spare you."


    "Sister, with you here, I wouldn''t dare."


    Liu Shuyang took the money in fear, and her sharp eagle eyes forcibly deterred the desire that had just been ignited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： compromise

    Chapter 71 Compromise


    Waiting for Liu Yun to get someone to harness the ox cart, Chu Nanzhi led Erbao Lin Ruixi and Wei Nianyi to sit on it.


    Just as the ox cart started slowly, Lin Jinxiao walked out with the three little guys.


    His hands were firmly on the crutches, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes, but when he met Chu Nanzhi''s eyes, he suddenly turned his back and walked back to the yard silently.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his strange eyes, and then thought about sleeping with him in his arms last night, and suddenly became nervous:


    "This guy must have noticed it a long time ago."


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but want to slap herself: "Isn''t this the flag that I set for him and let myself pull it out?"


    I knew this earlier, so why bother.


    "Hey."


    She secretly sighed a little annoyed.


    The ox cart drove slowly all the way, arrived at the gate of the county government office, and stopped in a corner not far from the county government office.


    The yamen servants watched from a distance, and saw that they were new celebrities around the county magistrate, they all came over eagerly to curry favor, and sent people in to report.


    Not long after, in the backyard, Chu Nanzhi saw the long-lost Hu Maoxi.


    Having solved several major cases, Hu Maoxi and Sun Xiancheng were in high spirits at this time, even walking with wind.


    The two first introduced Chu Nanzhi into the side hall with smiles and made tea. Hu Maoxi saw that she was still bringing the child, and asked someone to find some sweets and pastries and hand them to Erbao Lin Ruixi. He smiled kindly and said:


    "Little Sibao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have grown taller. It seems that your mother has raised you very well."


    Hearing him call himself the Four Treasures, the second treasure, Lin Ruixi, immediately became unhappy, and said with a puckered mouth, "Grandpa County Magistrate, do you have bad eyesight? I am not the Four Treasures, I am the Second Treasure, and my name is Lin Rishi."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the second treasure."


    County magistrate Hu looked abruptly, looked at Chu Nanzhi and smiled awkwardly: "These children in your family really have a good understanding, anyway, I can''t get rid of my grandfather."


    Hu Maoxi only cared about teasing the children carelessly, but Sun Wucai beside him was a perceptive one.


    Seeing Wei Nianyi beside Chu Nanzhi, Sun Xiancheng''s face gradually became a little dull, and he pretended to smile and said, "Ms. Chu came today uninvited, maybe it''s not a special trip to visit the old man and the county magistrate, right?"


    "The county magistrate has good eyesight."


    Chu Nanzhi took a sip of tea, and said with a smile: "Relying on the merits of her size, she has been repeatedly rewarded by the county magistrate. I feel really sorry, thinking that my lord will be promoted and leave this place in a few days. Today is a special event. Come to thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be."


    Hu Maoxi glanced at Wei Nianyi beside her who was carrying eggs, and immediately guessed the purpose of this woman.


    And her gratitude inside and outside the words is more like reminding herself, so she hurriedly said:


    "No one in this county government office knows that I was able to solve the two strange cases because of the wisdom of Mrs. Chu. If there was no Mrs. Chu, I would have been demoted. The lady is chatting and laughing happily, I will keep this kindness of Miss Chu in mind."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly frowned slightly: "It''s just that I intend to bring Mrs. Chu into the county mansion, but Miss Chu''s ambition is not here, and I can''t force it. It''s really a pity."


    Chu Nanzhi also remembered what Sun Xiancheng mentioned when he went home last time, and quickly apologized: "Your Excellency''s kindness to the women is unforgettable, it''s not that the women don''t know good and bad, it''s that the women are just a village woman, really Worrying about disappointing your lord''s kindness."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, this matter is over."


    Hu Maoxi smiled indifferently, and then watched her expression gradually become serious:


    "Since we left Zhao''s house, Miss Chu''s handwriting on the case that day is still fresh in my memory, and I also want to ask for advice. I am very happy that Mrs. Chu came today uninvited. I am afraid that the lady is not here today to give advice. , but for other things to make things difficult for this official, so this will embarrass this official."


    As he spoke, he picked up the teacup and drank it while looking meaningfully at Wei Nianyi who was beside her.


    As soon as Wei Nian saw this, he immediately fell to his knees in fear and fear, and began to cry and beg again: "My lord, my elder brother was really wronged. Please, my lord, be the master of the people and give my brother justice."


    Hu Maoxi was disturbed by the crying, completely disturbed, and directly pulled his face down in front of Chu Nanzhi, and snapped:


    "You little girl, from the town hall to the county government, you came to the county government early yesterday morning to beat drums and complain, disturbing the official, and today you deceived Mrs. Chu over here. Do you really think this county government is that?" The vegetable market, you can mess around as you like."


    He scolded Wei Nian out of embarrassment, then he regained his composure and smiled reluctantly at Chu Nanzhi:


    "Miss Chu, don''t blame me for not giving you face. It''s really that the second wife of the Wei family is too messy, and it''s okay to drag Mr. Nie to work for her. I think she has suffered a miserable experience, and I have tolerated it again and again, but She just makes trouble endlessly, and I have done my best to her."


    "Yes, yes, what your lord said is very true, and the teacher in this case also mentioned it to the women"


    Chu Nanzhi desperately wanted to move out of Mr. Nie, but Hu Maoxi interrupted her before she finished speaking:


    "Recently, the Japanese officials heard that Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang were fighting for a student in the downtown area. They never thought that the female student was Mrs. Chu."


    After he finished speaking, he was immediately in awe, and seeing her face became kind again.


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to smile indifferently: "It''s all because of the favor of the elders, and the women are panicked."


    "Miss Chu is too modest."


    Hu Maoxi said, then looked at Wei Nianyi who was kneeling: "Wei Erniang, get up first."


    The posture of speaking seems to have lost the previous harshness.


    Afterwards, he stared at Chu Nanzhi in a precarious position, and said slowly: "If you say that the judge in this case is incompetent, you can still make up your own mind and conclude that there is no wrongdoing in it, besides, Mr. Nie has checked it, and the evidence is convincing. The criminal also confessed, and nothing was missed, so Mrs. Chu may be worrying too much."


    Seeing what he said, Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what to do, but she had doubts about the criminal''s confession he mentioned.


    After all, in this day and age, prisoners are expected to confess their crimes, and interrogation methods are not civilized. Most of them are tortured to extract confessions. Even innocent people can list a lot of crimes in prison.


    She smiled and pretended to be flattering: "My lord has governed the county for many years, and he has managed the whole county in an orderly manner. Naturally, he can judge cases like a god, and he will never wrong a beloved person."


    After a few words of flattery, she looked at Wei Nianyi who was sobbing softly, but suddenly changed the subject:


    "It''s just that my younger sister from the Wei family put her life on the line today, claiming that her elder brother is innocent and that it''s a matter of life. Although the woman is just a village woman, she knows that human life is precious, and she dare not take it lightly. She has no choice but to let her go through this. Forgive me, my lord."


    "She, she is just a child who doesn''t know the world, how can she know that the human heart is sinister."


    Hu Maoxi looked at Wei Nianyi and shook his head impatiently.


    After thinking for a moment, he suddenly compromised, let go of the bottom line in his heart, and said to Chu Nanzhi confidently:


    "It doesn''t matter, I know that Mrs. Chu can find clues based on a file, and because she has repeatedly helped me get out of trouble, I will hand over the relevant files of this case to my wife for review, so as to end this matter. The jealousy of a pretty girl will save her from scolding me for being stupid in the downtown area."


    Facing Hu Maoxi''s sudden compromise, Chu Nanzhi was deeply surprised.


    Hearing the word dossier again, she couldn''t help bursting with joy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： die for

    Chapter 72 Substitute death


    Ben just came to visit Wei Ziqing and Shen Yang who were imprisoned, and asked some questions by the way. I never thought that Hu Maoxi would let her look at the files easily.


    This is really a surprise.


    It seems that the two "teacher" calls to Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang were not in vain.


    Chu Nanzhi secretly pleased, and immediately thanked: "So, thank you, magistrate."


    Hu Maoxi also kept his word, and asked Sun Xiancheng to find all the files about the poisoning case in Tong''an Village, and handed them to Chu Nanzhi for her to read them one by one.


    While Chu Nanzhi was looking at the file, the two old guys went aside to tease Erbao Lin Ruixi:


    "Er Bao, you said that your mother beat and scolded you every day at home, why are you willing to come out with her, aren''t you afraid that your mother will lose you?"


    Er Bao casually ate the pastry, and replied fearlessly: "My aunt won''t beat me now, my aunt treats me well now, I was afraid that the county magistrate grandpa would bully aunt, so I went with you." Let''s protect her together."


    Hu Maoxi pursed his mouth angrily: "Your aunt is so powerful, how dare Uncle Hu bully her, don''t wrong me."


    "Although my aunt is powerful, you are the county magistrate, grandpa, and you are the biggest official in our county. If aunt doesn''t listen to you, of course you can bully her."


    "Little ghost, you really know a lot."


    Hu Maoxi smiled helplessly: "But you can''t call me grandpa, you have to call me uncle."


    "Okay, Grandpa County Magistrate."


    Hu Maoxi and Prime Minister Sun smiled at each other, as if there was nothing they could do with this little devil.


    Chu Nanzhi gradually finished reading the file in his hand amidst the noise of several people playing.


    The record of the dossier this time is not as detailed as the last time. It is only one page short, plus two guilty pleas.


    Fortunately, she already had a general understanding of this matter before coming here, and with the dossier in her hand, she came to some new conclusions.


    As for the two charges, she dared not believe them.


    Because judging by the crimes alone, not only Shen Yang, but even Wei Ziqing has confessed, confessed to the fact of adultery, and admitted that he conspired to poison the head of the Shen family, Shen Jianghe.


    The heinous crimes stated between the lines are only enough to relieve the anger of people who want to tear the two into pieces at a glance.


    Chu Nanzhi heaved a sigh, turned his thoughts around and carefully considered the contents of the dossier.


    According to the dossier, Shen Yang personally brewed scented tea in his courtyard three days ago at the moment of Shenshichu to clear away the heat for the head of the family, Shen Jianghe.


    Soon after Shen Jianghe drank half a cup of cold scented tea, he began to convulse all over his body, foaming at the mouth, gradually unable to breathe, and finally died suddenly in the hospital.


    As the third sister Chu Nanzhu said, there was no outsider involved in this process.


    The autopsy record was checked again, and the silver needle of the autopsy was silver-white, which ruled out the possibility of arsenic poisoning, but another unknown poison.


    The record on poison names is somewhat vague.


    The key point for the county government to determine that Shen Yang was poisoned was to find a stray dog ??for the experiment with the remaining half cup of tea.


    The stray dog ??was killed on the spot shortly after drinking the poisoned tea. Coupled with the adultery, the whole case was brought to a conclusion.


    After summarizing all the information, Chu Nanzhi began to have more doubts in her heart. She invited Hu Maoxi back, and first said calmly:


    "Judging from the files and the autopsy report, the Patriarch of the Shen family was indeed poisoned and died, and there was an animal experiment, and the symptoms were completely consistent. There is no doubt about it."


    It''s just that after she said this, Wei Nian, who had just had a glimmer of hope, immediately sank down again.


    Hu Maoxi and Sun Xiancheng put on a complacent look and nodded to each other to show their congratulations.


    Hu Maoxi sneered with some sarcasm: "I also know that Mrs. Chu is smart, but I have already mentioned such small cases below, and there will be no mistakes. You can rest assured that I am not a stupid official who caressing about human lives." .¡±


    "What your lord said is very true."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned slightly, looked at him cautiously, and thought:


    "However, the women have some humble opinions. I wonder if my lord will appreciate it?"


    Hu Maoxi did not refute, and immediately cupped his hands and said: "I will definitely listen to you."


    This immediately made Chu Nanzhi lose her worries, pursed her lips and smiled lightly, and said confidently and boldly:


    "The most poisonous thing in this world is arsenic, which can only be tested with silver needles. Most of the autopsies use this method to determine whether it was poisoned. Do you think what the woman said is correct?"


    "good."


    Hu Maoxi took a long breath: "If it wasn''t for testing the poison with animals, and even if there was adultery, I wouldn''t dare to conclude that the Patriarch of the Shen family was poisoned just from the symptoms when he was poisoned."


    "Since it is such a powerful strange poison, Shen Yang''s intention to use this poison to kill her husband must be to deceive others, and it also shows that she is a person who understands poison."


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows gradually turned cold, and his tone of voice became much more serious:


    "Since she is a person who understands poison and can deceive others, why should she foolishly poison and kill her husband without knowing it, and then wait for the yamen servants to arrest her? It''s kind of contradictory."


    After hearing these words, Hu Maoxi''s face suddenly darkened, and he began to doubt his previous conclusion.


    He first signaled to Sun Xiancheng at the side: "Sun Wucai, take Wei Erniang and Erbao to the courtyard."


    Sun Xiancheng immediately understood, and led the gluttonous Er Bao and the bewildered Wei Nian out of the living room.


    Waiting for the hall to clear up, Hu Maoxi said slowly:


    "According to Mrs. Chu just said, I do have some doubts about falling down. If Shen Yang really wanted to die together, then she really didn''t need to beat around the bush and go through all these troubles. She could kill her with a single blow with the highly poisonous arsenic, but if She deliberately killed people to silence her, and since she has achieved the purpose of deceiving others, her modus operandi is so crude, which is indeed contradictory."


    "So, the county magistrate also admits that there are doubts in this case?"


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Chu Nanzhi stopped hiding it and looked straight at him, forcing him to agree with her point of view.


    The frosty eyes startled Hu Maoxi for a moment, hurriedly suppressed the reverie in his heart, and said:


    "Miss Chu, although your reasoning just now is quite reasonable, but Shen Yang''s poisoning was indeed done by her personally. I have not concealed this in the slightest. What''s more, the case has been closed, and Mr. Nie is reviewing it. Evidence and evidence can¡¯t be faked.¡±


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Chu Nanzhi cautiously, nodded and said with a smile: "I know Miss Chu has kindness in her heart, but I pity that Erniang Wei has a miserable life experience. If you really want to save her brother, you can wait for the execution in Japan after autumn." The officer will think of a way for you."


    "What method?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with both doubts and joy.


    Seeing that she really wanted to rescue Wei Ziqing, Hu Maoxi moved closer to her and whispered mysteriously:


    "There are not a few criminals in this prison, and some of them are even heinous. When Wei Ziqing is executed, it''s not a bad idea for me to find someone to replace him."


    "For the dead ghost?"


    Chu Nanzhi was slightly surprised.


    Hu Maoxi blinked sullenly, stared at her and nodded calmly: "It''s just that he can only be wronged to hide his name and leave his hometown."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Dont forget this paragraph

    Chapter 73 paragraph, do not memorize


    Chu Nanzhi felt a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    She had only seen this kind of thing on TV, and she never thought that she would run into it now.


    There are indeed many rotten criminals in the prison, but since they have not been sentenced to death, it means that the crime does not deserve death.


    Although the place she is in now is not her own world, she really can''t bear to ignore human life like this.


    As a criminal policeman, she never dared to forget her professional ethics.


    Looking deeply at Hu Maoxi, she held her breath, mustered up the courage to ask him calmly and seriously:


    "My lord, there are a lot of doubts in this case. It''s not that there is no turning point. Why don''t you be more careful."


    "Chu family."


    Seeing her stubbornness, Hu Maoxi became angry on the spot, and when he got up angrily, his eyes were full of fierce light:


    "I am grateful for your kindness, and I also think that you are a student of Chang Lao and Nie Lao, so I will be more tolerant of you, not to mention that there are doubts in this case, just relying on Lao Nie, how can you, as his disciple, have the heart to go to court?" Swept his face."


    Fighting against each other, the fierce eyes of the two intertwined at the same time.


    The air froze instantly.


    After a long time, Hu Maoxi let out a long breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly slowed down and said earnestly:


    "I also know that Mrs. Chu''s investigation is just to earn some money, but as far as I know, the brothers and sisters of the Wei family are not the ones who can afford this money. It''s a picture of something."


    "My lord''s words are wrong."


    Chu Nanzhi also lowered her face, an inexplicable anger ignited in her chest without any fear:


    "It''s true that a woman is just a village woman, and it''s true that she is greedy for money, but a woman also knows the truth that human life is greater than the sky. If there is something wrong with this case, it is related to the lives of several people and the future of two families. Please also My lord, think twice."


    "Human life is greater than the sky."


    These words pierced into Hu Maoxi''s heart like sharp edges.


    His head was buzzing, suddenly like a deflated ball, he sat down on the seat limply, and slowly fell into deep thought.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned, and continued: "Old Nie is highly respected. If he knows that there is indeed a grievance in this case, the woman thinks that the old man will be willing to pay the wronged person a justice."


    Hu Maoxi took a few deep breaths, gradually recovered from her deafening speech, and finally laughed with her in relief:


    "Listening to Mrs. Chu''s words today is better than reading sage books for ten years. I have really been taught."


    Nodding his head sincerely, he immediately promised: "I am determined to retry this case and ask Mrs. Chu to continue to assist me in thoroughly investigating the case."


    Hu Maoxi''s words came to Chu Nanzhi''s ears word by word. She was pleasantly surprised and sad. Her complex emotions were intertwined. She was overjoyed, and the tension and oppression just now disappeared, making her unable to help loosened down.


    She leaned on the desk as if she had completely lost her support.


    Hu Maoxi stood up thinking about it, seeing her exhausted, suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    This time, the woman in front of him once again impressed him.


    But even so, what should be said must be said.


    "Ahem."


    He deliberately coughed a few times, and said with a warm smile: "Well, Mrs. Chu, I have something to say first. This time I will not be able to pay for the investigation."


    Chu Nanzhi bit her thin lips lightly, pulled herself together and nodded in satisfaction with him.


    But there is a faint feeling of being stabbed in my heart.


    Hu Maoxi ordered Sun Xiancheng to take care of Erbao and Wei Nianyi in the backyard, while he led the chief secretary and Chu Nanzhi to the prison to re-interrogate the prisoners to make notes.


    In the dark precept room, there are all kinds of instruments of torture, and the eerie atmosphere can make people creepy just by looking at it.


    When the jailer brought Shen Yang and Wei Ziqing up, they were already covered in blood, and their faces were so messed up that they couldn''t see their original appearance.


    Wei Ziqing saw Hu Maoxi, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. He raised his chest and looked upright, and said with a sarcasm:


    "The county magistrate judges the case like a god. I and Shen Yang have both confessed. Why should the lord condescend to come to this dirty place? Could it be that you want to torture us two again?"


    "you"


    Hu Maoxi panted heavily out of breath, then suddenly slowed down, pointing at Chu Nanzhi and explaining calmly:


    "Wei Dalang, this is Mrs. Chu who was entrusted by your second mother to file a case for the two of you. If you two really have grievances, you can truthfully state her. Give you some justice."


    After Hu Maoxi had finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi walked towards the two of them slowly, and couldn''t help but look at Wei Ziqing carefully when he got close to him. Leaving Xing, there is still a charming arrogance in his bones.


    As expected of the man whom the original owner had been tempted by.


    She pretended to be very familiar and asked:


    "I don''t know if Brother Wei still remembers me? I am Nan Zhi, daughter of the Chu family in Tong''an Village."


    Wei Ziqing looked up, and then revealed a look of joy: "It turned out to be Sister Zhi. I heard that you helped the county government to investigate the tax and bank case and saved the Lin family. It turned out to be you."


    As he said that, he looked at Shen Yang, who was weak, and smiled happily: "Miss Yang, we are saved, please talk to my little sister Zhi, and you can answer whatever she asks, and my little sister Zhi will definitely be able to return it." We are fair."


    Hearing this, Shen Yang raised his head tremblingly, his eyes were full of fear and sorrow.


    She stared quietly at Chu Nanzhi for a long time, and finally gritted her teeth and nodded heavily.


    But when she noticed Hu Maoxi and the torture instruments in the room where she looked, she suddenly felt a little vigilant again.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately asked Hu Maoxi, "I have an unfeeling request from a woman, a woman."


    "Miss Chu, you just say it''s okay."


    Before she finished speaking, Hu Maoxi immediately promised: "As long as it is conducive to the investigation of the case, the entire county government can be transferred by you."


    Chu Nanzhi moved her eyes back and smiled: "It''s not so much trouble, the woman just wants to ask the adults to prepare a quiet and elegant room for the woman."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that in such an oppressive environment, even if the prisoner knew some details, he would neglect them because of tension and fear.


    Moreover, these two people are at most suspects in her eyes now, and there is no need to coerce and lure them.


    Hu Maoxi was really surprised by her actions. It is rare to interrogate a prisoner like this, but in the end she agreed to her request.


    The location of the interrogation was changed to a side hall in the backyard of the county government.


    In the spacious room, there is plenty of light, the environment is quiet, and the air is filled with a very comfortable smell.


    Chu Nanzhi only left behind the master recorder and the two suspects. In order to relieve the suspects'' nervousness, she deliberately persuaded the county magistrate Hu Maoxi to leave.


    In this relaxed atmosphere, Chu Nanzhi sat at the corner of the desk, quietly staring at Wei Ziqing and Shen Yang, and asked casually:


    "Miss Yang, I heard you have a son?"


    The calm questioning was neither related to the unspeakable things of the two nor the facts of the case, but the crux of the matter was already revealed in a straightforward manner:


    She has a son, and she is full of expectations for living for his son.


    Sure enough, Shen Yang gradually let go of her guard during her gentle questioning, and said with a straightforward smile:


    "Returning to my wife, the folk woman does have a son. His name is Shen Yunqing. He was adopted by the mistress Han Shi shortly after he was born. Sister Han treated our mother and child very well, and often allowed Yunqing to visit the folk woman in the courtyard. The folk woman Very grateful."


    Listening to the woman''s eloquent and insignificant words, the master secretary looked at Chu Nanzhi and frowned, with a bitter face, he was at a loss as to what to do.


    Chu Nanzhi sensed the displeasure on the director''s face, and smiled awkwardly at him: "You don''t need to remember this part."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： landless master book

    Chapter 74 Master Book of Landless Play


    There was a trace of resentment in the master''s eyes, and he watched the calm and composed Chu Nanzhi closely, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    He has recorded prison cases for many years, but he has never seen such interrogation of prisoners. He neither tortures to extract confessions, nor puts on official power to intimidate prisoners, and chats with prisoners in an approachable manner.


    This woman is probably sick.


    Blanking Chu Nanzhi''s eyes with a cold face, the master could only sigh silently and lower his head.


    Chu Nanzhi pretended not to see it and smiled at Shen Yang: "I also heard from my mother and sister-in-law that Lady Yang and the Patriarch of the Shen family are very harmonious and loving, and there is no conflict with Lady Han. "


    Speaking of the second half of the sentence, she deliberately emphasized her tone.


    Shen Yang shook his head naturally: "As the lady said, my patriarch treats me generously, and Sister Han is also a sensible person. Not only did she let my son Yunqing come to visit often, she also taught Yunqing to treat everyone equally, so don''t neglect her. My little mother, I have taught my son to be knowledgeable, filial, fraternal, benevolent and righteous, and the women of the people have long been satisfied."


    Saying so, her eye circles gradually turned red, and she couldn''t help sobbing softly again: "But the housewife definitely doesn''t know why the good-looking Patriarch died in the courtyard, and failed to take care of the Patriarch, the housewife deserves death .¡±


    Looking at the sincere emotion in the woman''s eyes, combined with the previous reasoning, Chu Nanzhi can basically believe that what she said is not false.


    Moreover, through the woman''s words and deeds, she can roughly be sure that this person is a fool who has no plans.


    She turned her eyes to Wei Ziqing who was sitting quietly at the side: "Brother Wei, I heard that you don''t have a wife yet?"


    When this topic was mentioned, Wei Ziqing suddenly became a little shy, and replied shyly like a little lady:


    "I don''t dare to hide my sister Zhi, but I already have my heart attached to me. I have been in love with Miss Xiaofang from the neighboring village for a long time, and I have made a lifelong decision with her. I originally thought about going to her home to propose marriage in person at the end of the new year, but I never thought about it."


    At this point, he suddenly fell down, and sighed sadly: "I''m afraid her parents will no longer be willing to marry their daughter to me."


    "You don''t have to be discouraged."


    Speaking like this, Chu Nanzhi felt a sense of loneliness inexplicably: It turned out that the woman he was pretending to be in his heart was not the original owner.


    This is really wishful thinking and unrequited love!


    But when she heard the name Xiaofang''s lady, Chu Nanzhi still couldn''t help being a little curious. She really wanted to see if Xiaofang in this era is the same cute and cute person. Miss Xiaofang''s family will definitely accept you again."


    Looking at his demeanor and demeanor, he never made any eye contact with Shen Yang from the beginning to the end, as if he was a stranger.


    As for the sweetheart in his mouth, his brows and eyes are filled with the deep affection that only when a young man is obsessed with a young girl.


    It is absurd that a gentleman who is so sincere and in love would think of committing adultery with the concubine of a wealthy family.


    Chu Nanzhi was full of fantasies. She didn''t believe that the famous Xiaofang would not be as attractive as a married concubine. Looking at the two of them, she pointedly asked:


    "The elder brother of the Wei family has been working as a private school teacher in the Shen family for a long time. He must be very familiar with everyone in the Shen family. With this lady Yang?"


    Speaking of this, she stopped suddenly, and her eyes wandered between the two of them, like a gossip girl waiting to eat melons.


    Wei Ziqing heard the meaning behind her words, and immediately replied seriously: "I know that there are a lot of gossips in the village about this lady and Mrs. Yang, but I have never had anything to do with Mrs. Yang. Since entering the mansion, I have There are only two sides to Yang Niangzi."


    "What Mr. Wei said is true."


    Shen Yang took over his words with a calm expression: "The woman and Mr. Wei first met at the beginning of last year, when Mr. first entered the residence, sister Han led the woman to the front hall to meet Mr. because of Yun Qing''s studies, and the other Once, at the end of the year, the woman and Sister Han thanked the husband for his hard work in teaching the young son''s studies, and made a winter robe with her to give to the husband."


    "indeed so."


    Wei Ziqing pursed his lips and fell into silence calmly.


    "I believe you are innocent."


    Chu Nanzhi said a word of relief.


    It''s just that the two of them repeatedly mentioned the Shen family''s mistress Han, and the words were full of respect and gratitude to this woman, which made her a little puzzled.


    Han''s character design is too perfect.


    A woman who cannot bear children, takes the initiative to take concubines for her husband, and is so enthusiastic and kind to concubines and concubines. This is far from what she has learned about some ancient back houses.


    Logically speaking, if wives and concubines live under the same roof, the back house should be in a state of turmoil. Why is the Shen family so harmonious.


    Thinking about it, I always feel a little tricky.


    It''s just that she searched for thousands of reasons in her mind but failed to link Han with this case.


    After all, the person who poisoned her was indeed the woman in front of her. The person who poisoned her was not Shen Yang''s mother and son, but their common husband.


    It''s incredible.


    After listening to the gossip and gossip for a long while, the chief clerk at this time had no patience at all. Looking at the empty case file in his hand, he wrinkled his old face and began to urge: "Miss Chu, this case should get to the point, right? If we go on chatting, I''m afraid the county magistrate will not be able to explain it to me."


    "The Registrar said so."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled calmly, and looked at Shen Yang again thoughtfully: "Then let''s get to the point, Mrs. Yang, please recall carefully the bowl of tea that the Patriarch of the Shen family drank from the beginning to the end." Is it true that the tail is personally handed by you?"


    Seeing this, the master finally felt relieved and picked up the long pen in his hand again.


    Reminded by Chu Nanzhi, Shen Yang carefully recalled the situation of that day in his mind, and answered after deliberation:


    "The woman remembers that Shen Lang had just returned from a business trip in other places that day. In order to welcome Shen Lang, Sister Han specially called the woman and Yun Qing to meet in her courtyard. Everyone drank and ate together at the banquet. Afterwards, Shen Lang came to the people. Taking a nap in the women''s courtyard, the woman saw him working hard, so she specially cooked a bowl of cauliflower to relieve his heat and fatigue, and no outsiders intervened here."


    "Oh, scented tea."


    Chu Nanzhi thought and nodded: "Then this tea?"


    Shen Yang didn''t think about it: "They were all picked by the women themselves, and dried, and the women and Yun Qing also soaked them for drinking a few days ago, and there was no abnormality."


    Answered simply and crisply.


    While making records, the master clerk whispered in her ear: "The half bag of scented tea seized from this prison for women, the county magistrate has asked someone to test the poison, there is no problem, the poison is just placed there. In the teacup of the Patriarch of the Shen family."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows slightly, and then looked at Shen Yang seriously: "Is there anything missing?"


    Ms. Shen Yang thought about it again, then shook her head resentfully.


    The master secretary was waving a long pen in his hand, but he heard Chu Nanzhi suddenly shouted in a loud voice: "Okay, that''s it for today."


    The master book regained his composure, looked at the scroll with only two lines written on it, and immediately grimaced: "This, this is how the old man will hand it over to the county magistrate?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his annoyed and bitter attitude, and comforted him somewhat dumbfoundingly: "My lord, we are investigating the case, not making a fuss, so there is no need for a long speech."


    "Then what does Mrs. Chu have in mind?"


    The head secretary looked unconvinced. These days, he heard his colleagues brag about how powerful this woman is, but when he saw it today, he almost laughed his teeth out.


    It¡¯s nothing more than a lack of official authority, and there is no formality at all. After chatting with criminals, it ends in a hurry, just like a child playing house.


    He really hates the company of people who don''t do their job.


    Chu Nanzhi was also stopped by his words.


    If there is something to be gained, she still has no clue, but if there is no gain at all, she has some direction in her heart.


    The crystal clear eyes wandered on the expectant faces, she bit her lips lightly, and shook her head slowly.


    Then, he walked out of the hall silently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Nanhuashan Taoist Temple

    Chapter 75 Nanhuashan Taoist Temple


    Backing back to the main hall of the backyard, Hu Maoxi saw that Chu Nanzhi looked a little lonely, and roughly guessed that her interrogation was fruitless.


    The two sat silently in the main hall for a long time. Hu Maoxi kept drinking tea with a sullen face, feeling a little anxious.


    Since he let go, he can no longer break his promise; but if she continues to entangle, this case will not be able to be handed over to the higher authorities, so it is not good to just hang it like this.


    At this moment, Sun Xiancheng led Erbao Lin Ruixi and Wei Nianyi slowly walked in.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi frowning, Er Bao hurriedly ran over to comfort him:


    "Aniang, is it possible that the bad guys can''t be caught?"


    Looking at such a well-behaved Erbao, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help reaching out and brushing her delicate cheeks, pretending to have nothing to do with a smile and saying, "The villain is hiding."


    Er Bao said solemnly unwillingly: "Then why don''t we go to the villain''s house to look for it? The villain must have hidden in the house after doing something bad."


    "Home?"


    Children love to run home when they get into trouble, which also made Chu Nanzhi suddenly have some new associations in his heart.


    She asked Hu Maoxi: "Master County Magistrate, how did the Shen family''s mistress react after the incident?"


    "If you want to say that Mrs. Han is indeed a kind-hearted person."


    When mentioning the Shen family''s mistress, Hu Maoxi sighed and shook his head again and again:


    "This Mrs. Han is saddened by the death of her husband, and at the same time complains about the grievances and injustices of the concubine in her family. She doesn''t believe that it is Shen Yang who murdered Shen Jianghe, and even sent someone to send dozens of taels of silver to ask me to take care of her. Thoroughly investigate this case, and give Shen Yang justice."


    "It''s sisters who love each other deeply."


    Chu Nanzhi hugged Erbao and sighed in a low voice, but what the Shen family''s mistress did made her feel a little weird.


    Since you sincerely ask someone to do something, and it is a matter of human life, such a big family business only donates a few dozen taels of silver to the magistrate of a majestic county.


    But Hu Maoxi obviously didn''t realize this, and replied with some regret: "Who says it''s not, the evidence in this case is solid, and the official didn''t dare to take half of the white money."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to answer.


    He had already prepared to close the case, so naturally he would not accept the money.


    After thinking for a while, she looked at Hu Maoxi again, and asked tentatively, "Have you inquired about the Shen family''s affairs in detail, sir?"


    Hu Maoxi raised his eyebrows and took a deep breath:


    "The first two Japanese officials in Shen''s family also asked Sun County Cheng to send someone to find out in detail. There are only two rooms in this Shen family. The second room is prosperous, but there is some quarrel with the eldest room. In the early years, the Han lady suffered from having no children under her knees. Originally wanted to adopt a young son from the second house, but Shen Jianghe refused to agree. Later, Shen Yang gave birth to an heir and adopted the concubine son under the Han family''s name. Since then, the eldest house has never mentioned the matter of adoption. "


    "Well, just now I heard from Shen Yang that the Dafang couple love this concubine very much, and Shen Yunqing is also upright. Not only respects the mistress, but is also very filial to the young lady. The family is really harmonious."


    Chu Nanzhi replied obediently.


    But judging from her many years of experience as a police officer, this matter always has a weird taste.


    Thinking of the key evidence mentioned by the Master Registrar just now, she whispered to Hu Maoxi again: "I heard that the remaining scented tea that the Patriarch of the Shen family drank that day has been brought back to the county government."


    Hu Maoxi immediately heard her subtext, and waved at Sun Xiancheng carelessly: "Sun Wucai, go and fetch that half bag of tea and show it to Mrs. Chu."


    After finishing speaking, he wandered in the hall with loose eyes, nodded and said with a smile:


    "If you say that this honeysuckle is rare in our Luyan Port, it is not a rare thing, but it only flourishes in the Nanhua Mountain area of ????Tong''an Village. Even if there are other areas, it is rare. Nanhua Mountain has been enclosed in the Royal Taoist temple many years ago. If It is difficult for ordinary people to go up if it is not an important festival.¡±


    Hearing about Nanhua Mountain, some scattered memories immediately appeared in Chu Nanzhi''s mind.


    The kings of recent generations of Dahe Empire advocated the art of immortality, so Taoism was very prosperous.


    The Taoist temple on the top of Nanhua Mountain was originally just an inconspicuous small temple, but because Emperor Daxing and the three eldest princesses practiced here, they became so famous that the whole mountain was included in the Taoist temple more than ten years ago. Among them, it became a royal palace.


    It is said that the ashes of the emperor Daxing who became immortal are still preserved in the Taoist temple.


    As for why the first emperor and the three eldest princesses came here to practice, as the original owner, the low-level people do not know.


    Hu Maoxi looked at Chu Nanzhi who was lost in thought, and then said:


    "Miss Chu, there is no need to have doubts about this scented tea. I have already asked about the origin of this tea. Those teas were picked by Shen Yang and Han on Nanhua Mountain together last month, and brought back from Shen Yang''s courtyard. The tea leaves are tested by the official and are not poisonous, and the Han¡¯s courtyard also has this tea, and the whole family has drunk it many times, and there has never been any poisoning incident.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi was full of doubts when he heard this: "Since that''s the case, where did the poison that the Patriarch of the Shen family was poisoned come from?"


    "This"


    One sentence directly asked Hu Maoxi: "It''s really strange."


    The two fell into silence one after another.


    Er Baolin Ruixi and Wei Nianyi watched from the sidelines as they were helpless, their heads were getting bigger.


    Er Bao''s small round eyes turned back and forth on several people, and when he was bored, he suddenly looked at Chu Nanzhi firmly, pouted and said suspiciously:


    "Aniang, do you think it''s because the tea leaves are not clean, so the Patriarch of the Shen family will get sick and die after drinking it?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t have time to pay attention to the little guy in the future, when Sun Xiancheng took the half bag of honeysuckle over.


    She hurriedly opened the bag, looked intently, and golden dried petals immediately appeared in front of her eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi took some out and spread them out on her hands, looked carefully, but didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Just as she was about to put the petals in her hand back into her pocket, she suddenly remembered what Er Bao said just now.


    Ignoring the questioning gazes cast by Hu Maoxi and Sun Xiancheng, she directly poured half a bag of tea onto the desk.


    Searching intently among the scattered dried petals, I saw long and narrow flower grains full and shiny.


    Suddenly, her icy eyes flashed, and she found a few flower grains among the dried petals that were different from other petals.


    Those flower grains look the same at first glance, but if you look carefully, you can find some clues.


    The petals found are slightly shorter, shaped like a funnel, and the bracts are slightly wider than the petals of honeysuckle seen. If you don''t check carefully, you can''t find the difference.


    Pinching the petals tightly, Chu Nan Zhi Meifeng looked at Hu Maoxi lightly: "Would your lord be willing to find two mice for the women?"


    Hu Maoxi stared blankly at the tea leaves in her hand, not knowing what she wanted to do, and quietly waved to Sun Xiancheng: "Go to prison and catch a few, the fatter the better."


    Sun Xiancheng responded and left.


    Chu Nanzhi chose a large handful of normal honeysuckle flowers and a few funnel-shaped petals on the table and handed them to Hu Maoxi, and asked him to send someone to brew two cups of tea separately.


    After that, the silver needle was taken to test the poison.


    The two silver needles were still silver-white after being soaked in tea water, and no toxicity was detected.


    Not long after, Sun Xiancheng led two jailers in, each holding a mouse weighing one catty in their hands.


    The yamen servants forcibly poured two cold cups of tea into the mouths of the two mice, and a group of people began to open their eyes and watch quietly, waiting for the final result.


    Not long after, the mouse that drank the tea made from three or five funnel-shaped petals convulsed, foamed at the mouth, and gradually died of breathlessness.


    The other mouse that took normal honeysuckle tea remained unharmed.


    "This"


    Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded, Sun Xiancheng trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Dont allow others to say that Dad is disabled

    Chapter 76 No one is allowed to say that Dad is disabled


    "Sun Wucai, what''s going on?"


    Hu Maoxi didn''t know why, so he yelled at Sun Xiancheng in a rage.


    Sun Xiancheng looked aggrieved: "This is not about the lower officials."


    "Yesterday there was no problem with the tea, why did something strange happen today?"


    Hu Maoxi was so angry that his complexion was livid, and he reprimanded loudly: "I asked you to keep the evidence well."


    Sun Xiancheng''s body trembled, and he explained in agony: "Your official dares to guarantee with his life, this bag of tea has indeed been tampered with."


    Hu Maoxi was about to scold again, but Chu Nanzhi stopped him: "My lord, don''t blame the county magistrate, I''m afraid there is a problem with the tea itself."


    After hearing what Chu Nanzhi said, Hu Maoxi stopped being angry, carefully looked at the tea leaves on the fan table, and said in great wonder: "According to Miss Chu, who should have done this?"


    It''s just that he just asked this question, and immediately changed his attitude, and said in a strong tone: "Mr. Chu, I will give you another day and order you to thoroughly investigate this case."


    "How can a day be accomplished?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared, cursed in her heart, and then hurriedly fought for it: "At least it will take five days."


    "Up to two days."


    Hu Maoxi is firm.


    "No, two days is too short, at least four days."


    "Since you want to overturn the case, Mrs. Chu, don''t bargain with me. At most, I can give you three days."


    "Okay, three days is three days."


    Chu Nanzhi was afraid that he would change his mind again, so he immediately finalized:


    "But not today."


    "Today"


    Hu Maoxi looked up at the sky outside, compromised and said: "Okay, I will count it as a gift for you today."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi was overwhelmed with anger, his eyes pierced his waist fiercely: "Grandpa county magistrate, you bullied my mother."


    Hu Maoxi forcibly evaded: "Little girl, don''t slander me. This case is not because I want to embarrass your mother, but because your mother is embarrassing me."


    Erbao still wanted to scold him again, Chu Nanzhi immediately picked up Erbao, stopped her angry mouth, and looked at Sun Xiancheng calmly: "Master Xiancheng, please keep these evidences properly, please don''t let them go again." I''m on a business trip."


    Sun Xiancheng panicked and hurried to clean up the tea leaves on the desk, not daring to neglect.


    Hu Maoxi squinted his eyes tightly. Seeing that she was about to leave, he suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning in his heart. He felt a little disturbed in his conscience, so he quickly lowered his posture and said softly:


    "In the past few days, the Japanese officials will provide grooms and servants for Mrs. Chu, and the county government will be dispatched by the lady."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed, hugged Erbao, and led Wei Nianyi to the county office.


    Sitting in the bullock cart, Wei Nianyi hugged a basket of eggs tightly, thinking deeply.


    Being bored all morning, a look of joy suddenly appeared on her face at this moment, and she couldn''t wait to move up to Chu Nanzhi and asked, "Sister Zhi, is my brother saved?"


    Chu Nanzhi caressed Er Bao''s soft hair with both hands, and replied after deliberation:


    "Now there is indeed an opportunity to reverse the case, but we still need to find out the real culprit behind the scenes. Nian Yi, don''t say anything when you return to the village. You can only be wronged for a few more days."


    Wei Nian felt sore when he heard it, shook his head lightly, forced a smile and said, "What did Sister Zhi say, as long as I can save my brother, no matter how much I suffer, it will be worth it."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips in relief, but her heart fell into a daze.


    Originally, there was only a little suspicion of the Han family, but now that Nanhua Mountain is involved, I am afraid that this matter is not so simple.


    Not to mention anything else, entering Nanhua Mountain is not an easy task.


    Not to mention going there to find out the root cause.


    I don¡¯t know how the Han family managed to climb the mountain.


    Although I found something strange in the tea, I didn''t know what it was. I always felt that this thing seemed familiar in my mind, but I still couldn''t remember where I saw it.


    Since tea comes from Nanhua Mountain, the answer should also be here.


    The next thing she has to do is to go to Shen''s house to do some detailed inquiries, and then try to go to Nanhua Mountain.


    Having made up her mind, seeing that noon was past and the two little girls were starving, she took Erbao and Wei Nianyi to the city to have a full meal, and then bought the red bean cake that the quadruplets love, Then head back towards Tong''an Village.


    Sent Wei Nianyi home first, and when he returned to the courtyard of the Chu family, he saw Liu Shuyang limping and limping to greet him first, with a bright smile on his face:


    "Elder sister, younger brother fulfilled his mission today and successfully completed the task you assigned."


    As he spoke, Liu Shuyang smugly tapped his waist with his hands, and signaled: "These five taels of silver belong to my younger brother."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his wet and dirty body, probably because it was not easy to earn five taels of silver.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t answer, she carried the pastry in a calm manner, and led Erbao Lin Ruixi to the house.


    As soon as they entered the room, Dabao, Sanbao, and Sibao surrounded them happily, calling out in unison: "Aniang, you are finally back."


    But his face looked a little weird.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to pass the cakes in her hand to the little ones when she heard Lin Jinxiao''s hysterical voice from upstairs:


    "Chu Nanzhi, do you have some serious illness? If you don''t torment me for a day, I feel uncomfortable, don''t you? Now you let your little son-in-law bring someone to humiliate me, what are you at ease?"


    The endless scolding was torn apart, mixed with resentment, which made people feel jittery.


    Chu Nanzhi was afraid for a while, but she had never seen this guy get so angry.


    She looked astonished, and her eyes wandered over the family with gloomy eyes. Chu Nanzhu shook her head in fright while holding the baby: "Eldest sister, don''t look at me, I don''t know anything, second sister saw it."


    Chu Nanxiang covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing: "Sister, it''s none of my business, my father and mother have gone to the fields, just now Liu Shuyang called the idiot next door Danian to come over, carried my brother-in-law and went out Run, I can''t even stop, I saw the two of them carried my brother-in-law over there and dug a big hole by the willow tree in the pond, I..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Nanxiang blushed directly, and looked at the little guys with some embarrassment: "Oh, Liu Shuyang said that it was your elder sister who ordered it, so I can''t ask more questions. Dabao saw it, elder sister Ask Dabao yourself."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen was not angry this time, instead he said with a cheerful smile:


    "Mother, they didn''t harm my father, they just took away my father''s crutches, saying that they will let my father finish his work before sending him back."


    "Then you little **** didn''t appreciate your uncle, and even pushed me into the pond while I wasn''t paying attention. Look at me, I''m so dirty and my legs are broken."


    Liu Shuyang glared at Dabao angrily, and began to complain indignantly.


    "You asked for that."


    After Dabao finished speaking, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with some fear on his face, and explained pitifully:


    "Mum, they were the ones who first said that Dad was disabled, and they wanted me to tell Dad to pull down his pants if he couldn''t clean them. Mom will wash his pants when she comes back."


    Dabao burst into tears while talking: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    After listening to Dabao''s words, the other three little guys and the sisters from the Chu family all glared at Liu Shuyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： gossip duo

    Chapter 77 Gossip duo


    Chu Nanzhi was grateful to Liu Shuyang for helping to take care of Lin Jinxiao, but she didn''t expect this little son-in-law to be so ungrateful and say such things in front of the child.


    She quickly bent down to comfort Dabao: "Be good, Dabao, don''t cry, your father will get well sooner or later, we don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    But the little son-in-law seemed to have lost his mind, and he still muttered to the side: "Brother-in-law is disabled now, and I''m not wrong."


    Seeing this, the second treasure, the third treasure and the fourth treasure also burst into tears, cursing while crying.


    Erbao scolded the most: "Yiying, Uncle, you are the cripple. You use my grandma''s money to gamble every day, and you have killed my grandpa and my little aunt. You are the cripple."


    Chunan Zhuben thought it was just the child playing with his uncle, and accidentally pushed him into the water, and never thought that there would be such a thing in the middle.


    After hearing these words, she also gritted her teeth angrily, put down the child and beat Liu Shuyang mercilessly: "Liu Shuyang, you owe not only your hand, but also your mouth, get out of here."


    Seeing that the whole family didn''t give him a good face, Liu Shuyang tiptoed out in fright.


    Chu Nanzhi was afraid that he would go to gamble again, so she quickly reminded: "Liu Shuyang, don''t forget what you promised yourself in front of the whole family yesterday."


    Liu Shuyang was so angry and annoyed that he ran away without a trace.


    Chu Nanzhu didn''t bother to pay attention, and followed his second sister Chu Nanxiang to comfort the crying little treasures.


    Xiao Muci stared blankly at the side and watched several brothers and sisters wailing loudly, but they didn''t cry or make a fuss. Instead, they laughed foolishly.


    Chu Nanzhu sadly took his son to his side. Seeing Liu Shuyang serving his brother-in-law attentively this morning, he thought he was about to change his mind, but he never thought that a dog would not be able to spit out ivory.


    She comforted the little ones with a look of guilt: "Baby, don''t cry, your uncle is a big villain, we don''t have the same knowledge as him."


    After hearing this, the little Sibao Lin Ruijia stopped crying first.


    She knew in her heart that for a long time to come, she, her brothers, sisters, and father would all stay at her grandma''s house, and would not go home until her aunt taught her aunt and grandma to cook.


    Holding her tears, she clung to Chu Nanzhi, and whispered in her ear with a crunchy voice: "Mother, why don''t you make another one of my father''s toys at grandma''s house?"


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi patted her little head and agreed.


    I had this idea before, but I was busy dealing with the family''s affairs yesterday, and rushed to the county government in the morning, so I never had time to take this aspect into consideration.


    Waiting to appease the quadruplets, she ordered the two sisters:


    "A Xiang, stay at home and help me take care of the four little treasures and Xiao Muci, and Azhu will accompany me to Lao Wang''s carpenter''s house."


    Chu Nanzhu also heard Sibao''s muttering just now, and quickly echoed:


    "I heard from Dabao in the morning that my eldest sister made a strange toy for my brother-in-law at home. It is very convenient for my brother-in-law to use. The carpenter Wang Wang in the village should be able to do it with ingenuity. It just so happens that our father is not very flexible in his legs and feet. Got it."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    After finishing speaking, the two sisters hurried out of the house.


    Taking a few breaths of fresh air on the road, birds singing and flowers fragrant everywhere, the mood of the two of them gradually improved.


    Chu Nanzhu thought about her going to the county, so he couldn''t help asking: "Sister, how is it? You can see that we have seen the brother of the Wei family. Will there be a turning point in this case? Can you help the second mother of the Wei family?"


    In front of her own sister, although Chu Nanzhi couldn''t tell her thoughts completely, she couldn''t hide everything. She narrated concisely:


    "People have seen it, and the poisonous Shen Yang probably really didn''t know about it."


    "So, the brother of the Wei family and the concubine of the Shen family were really wronged?"


    Chu Nanzhu was both surprised and a little unbelievable: "But the tea that the Patriarch of the Shen family drank was clearly brewed by that concubine himself."


    "There should be something wrong with the tea itself."


    Chu Nanzhi answered, thought of some questions, and asked Chu Nanzhu directly: "Azhu, do you know where the Shen family came from, and why they were able to enter the royal palace on Nanhua Mountain in May?" Picking scented tea?"


    She vaguely remembered that the Nanhua Temple was only open to common people during the first lunar month, July and October fifteenth Sanyuan Festival, and everyone was allowed to enter the temple to pray for longevity and good luck.


    Besides, during the Sanyuan Festival, the temple is heavily guarded, not to mention that it is impossible to visit the mountain, even if it is just for incense, you have to squeeze your head to get in.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, Chu Nanzhu didn''t feel curious at all, but said calmly:


    "The elder sister has been married to her brother-in-law''s family in the past few years, and I''m afraid I don''t know about many things that happened in our village. I heard that the Shen family''s mistress began to ask questions with great concentration in the past two years."


    Having said this, she suddenly stopped and looked at her cautiously.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that she had a strange look on her face, and she didn''t know what she was worried about, so she urged impatiently: "Just tell me what you have."


    Chu Nanzhu hesitated to speak and pondered for a moment before he dared to continue:


    "As far as I know, it seems that Mrs. Han got acquainted with the Ximen Taoist who met you, eldest sister, and started practicing at home. If you say that Mrs. Han is indeed out of luck, she manages such a large family business, but she just got it. An infertility disease, I have no support in my heart, I am afraid I can only place my mind on the Taoism."


    Bringing up the anecdotes and anecdotes of the Shen family, Chu Nanzhu talked endlessly with gusto, but when Chu Nanzhi heard the name of Taoist Ximen, she already frowned unconsciously.


    The origin of Taoist Ximen has always been a mystery. Some people say that he is from overseas, while others say that he is a master who has traveled down the mountain and possessed unique knowledge.


    But in Chu Nanzhi''s view, this person is just a charlatan who knows how to do heresy, and is definitely not a person in orthodox Taoism.


    But in my impression, it seems that I have never heard this person mention the matter of Nanhua Temple, let alone think that this guy has an affair with the Shen family''s mistress.


    She interrupted Chu Nanzhu''s speech, and asked curiously: "But the Taoist Ximen didn''t come from the Nanhua Temple, so how could he lead the Han family into the royal palace? As far as I know, the Nanhua Temple is nothing People from heretics are willing to accept them, right?"


    "Why don''t you say that he has supernatural powers."


    Chu Nanzhu curled his lips arrogantly, and couldn''t help but smirked and joked: "Otherwise, how could I have the ability to deceive my good sister into being obsessed."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Chu Nanzhi patted her angrily, and asked urgently: "My good sister, tell me what''s going on?"


    "It''s not difficult."


    Chu Nanzhu made a cute smile and continued:


    "Nanhua Temple is such a large temple, there will always be a few hypocritical Taoist priests who are greedy for vulgar things. I heard that Taoist priest Ximen has made friends with many wealthy women in our ten miles and eight townships in the past few years, and tricked them into donating tens of thousands to Nanhua Temple. Two silvers of incense money, only Mrs. Han probably has seven or eight hundred thousand taels of silver, so she met a quite qualified Taoist priest, who seems to be the master of some kind of eldest princess."


    Paused, she shook her head with a sneer:


    "Such a distinguished pilgrim, let alone going to the temple to worship incense, even if he travels all over the Nanhua Mountain, no one will stop him. What''s more, last month was the summer solstice day of the Sanqing Festival, and qualified Taoists can enter the temple to listen to the Taoism. The officials preach the precepts, accept the merits and demerits of the three officials, and then decide the order of receiving the talisman."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized.


    Just after hearing so much from her, she suddenly took a new look at this stinky girl, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "You stay in the village all day, where do you go to hear so many messy things?"


    "Of course I have my channel."


    Chu Nanzhu pretended to be mysterious and smiled, but seeing the elder sister''s sharp eyes full of doubts, he had to confess quickly:


    "Earlier this year, I met a female envoy from the outer court who worked in the Shen family''s mansion. Her husband''s house is not a few steps away from our house. She likes my carefree personality. I also think she can talk. So when we had free time, we would often rush to the door, and over time we became good sisters, and she told me almost everything she knew in the Shen family."


    "I told you everything?"


    "Tell me everything, anyway, that''s all I know."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought, and did not press her further.


    It is impossible for a female envoy from the outer court to know too many secrets.


    But as soon as the incident related to Taoist Ximen, her sixth sense was a little strong, and she always felt that there was nothing good in it.


    It seems that tomorrow I have to go to Shen''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Son-in-laws voice

    Chapter 78 The voice of the son-in-law


    Tong''an Village is a well-known village in the entire Luyan Port. Not only is the famous royal building Nanhua Temple located here, but even the craftsmen in the village are admired by Chu Nanzhi.


    Sure enough, it is a land of outstanding people.


    She didn''t have any blueprints this time, so she relied on her own explanations, and roughly explained the idea in her heart to Carpenter Wang. Just made the toilet she wanted.


    This time the toilet is very particular in terms of design and workmanship. It looks more refined, stronger and more aesthetically pleasing than the previous one.


    Really a powerful person, it seems that there is no shortage of skilled craftsmen in every era.


    Such a big talent can''t be buried.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly remembered that Liu Shuyang''s family used to be a carpenter. If he wants to change this guy, he can''t just let him idle around. It''s better to let him study this craft with Old Wang Carpenter.


    As long as Carpenter Wang is willing to accept this little son-in-law, she can provide more and better ideas to the master and apprentice to make some more beautiful and exquisite practical household items, which will not only benefit the neighbors but also earn some money.


    Thinking of this, she carried the newly made toilet very satisfied, and asked Carpenter Wang to ask for the same wooden stakes and spikes as last time for Chu Nanzhu to hold. The toilet was installed.


    At this time, Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi came back from the field carrying freshly harvested vegetables such as cucumbers, eggplants, beans, etc., and broke some freshly ripe corn. , Chu Wenbi then looked over curiously.


    Seeing Chu Wenbi''s figure, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly pulled him over and explained how to use and clean the toilet. When Chu Wenbi saw this weird thing, he immediately became interested, and he felt refreshed when he sat on it. , which is much more comfortable than squatting in a latrine every time.


    He has suffered from severe constipation recently, and every time he squats by the latrine, his legs are numb.


    It was the first time he saw such a miraculous thing, and he immediately regarded it as a treasure.


    Looking around, he found that Liu Shuyang was not in sight. Full of vigilance, he hastily put down his crutches and moved around, but he didn''t move at all. Suddenly, he pulled Chu Nanzhi anxiously and whispered:


    "Dazhi, this workmanship is so novel and unique, it should be worth some money, it can''t be put outside, and you have to move it to my mother''s and my house when it''s used up, don''t ask that prodigal son to steal it and sell it."


    Chu Nanzhu heard his father''s words from the side. Although he was still angry with his cousin and husband-in-law, he was also very chilled, and pouted angrily:


    "Oh, father, don''t always be so narrow-minded about the matter of tens of pennies. Shu Yang is not so greedy."


    "Yes, father, you don''t have to worry, it''s just a few pieces of wood, it''s not worth much, it''s just for convenience."


    Chu Nanzhi was afraid that the father and daughter would quarrel, so she casually tried to persuade her.


    Not to mention Chu Nanzhu, she was chilled hearing these words.


    But Liu Shuyang was mentioned, and he was not seen after returning to the hospital for a long time. Chu Wenbi had a bad premonition in his heart, looked around and asked anxiously: "Where is Shuyang?"


    Liu Yun heard the sound and ran out of the back room quickly, and replied to the father and daughter: "Ah Xiang said he didn''t see him back, I heard he went out."


    "not"


    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay, and began to feel uneasy.


    "This prodigal son."


    Chu Wenbi was so anxious that he leaned on his cane and walked out of the pigsty, cursing and cursing: "If he goes to gamble again, I will definitely break his leg."


    Hearing this, the family became even more worried.


    Chu Nanzhu was so frightened that he would run to the casino every time he was angry, and cried out.


    Looking at the fearful look of the family, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t believe that her vision was so bad.


    The reason why she chose to trust Liu Shuyang once was because the Chu family had no intention of kicking him out; and she also felt that there was an essential difference between this little son-in-law and Han Shaochuan.


    One is a delusional person who only seeks fame and has all kinds of fantasies in his heart; while the other is just a self-defeating person who simply wants to get ahead but has no way out.


    She wanted to choose to trust her son-in-law again.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Liu Yun and his wife and Chu Nanzhu calmly, and calmly advised, "Let''s go out and look for it first."


    Afterwards, Liu Yun and his wife were left to cook and take care of the children at home, and the three sisters went out to search around the courtyard separately.


    When passing by the pond on the west side of the village, Chu Nanzhi faintly heard a man crying.


    She searched for the sound, and found the little son-in-law behind a willow tree.


    Liu Shuyang heard footsteps, rubbed his red and swollen eyes and looked at her, then lowered his head and fell silent.


    Seeing his dejected look, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to scold him anymore.


    Thinking about it carefully, he is only an ignorant boy under the age of twenty, almost one year younger than the original owner.


    Joined into the Chu family at the age of sixteen, inferior to others in every way, how well can one recognize it.


    And he did help himself to do something today, but he owed a little.


    "I don''t blame you for today''s incident. In fact, I am very grateful to you. It''s just that you shouldn''t say that to Dabao. He is still a child, so I don''t want to hear you say that about his father."


    Chu Nanzhi said pertinently.


    After that, she walked slowly to his side and sat down peacefully, turned her face to the side and looked at him with slightly bent eyes.


    Facing the sudden warm words, the little son-in-law suddenly felt aggrieved like a child, and burst into tears again.


    "It''s not a sin for a man to cry, cry, cry, no matter how strong a man is, he has the right to get tired"


    Seeing the little son-in-law crying like pear blossoms raining down made people feel distressed, but it was so ridiculous that Chu Nanzhi almost hummed an unknown ditty.


    The little son-in-law cried for a while on his own, and stopped with the rhythm of her heart humming tacitly.


    Immediately, the two remained silent, quietly staring at the pond in a daze.


    After a while, the little son-in-law looked at a frog jumping up in the pond, and suddenly said:


    "I know that your family doesn''t look down on me, and no matter what I do, I will be criticized, but I also want to stand out, and I also want to do something for my cousin, wife and Ci''er, earn a lot of money for their mother and son, and let our old man be embarrassed. The family honors the ancestors."


    Chu Nanzhi was a little touched when he heard his eloquent words.


    But she didn''t answer the little son-in-law''s words immediately, and calmly watched the frogs in the water gradually sinking to the bottom.


    Liu Shuyang was a little anxious, looking forward to Chu Nanzhi continuing to talk to her in an almost earnest tone:


    "Sister, I really didn''t lie to you this time. I really want to get the approval of my father-in-law and your family. Although my cousin always likes to scold me and beat me, I know she has me in her heart, otherwise She will not tolerate me again and again, even if I lost so much money in the family, she never thought of really kicking me out of the house."


    "Shu Yang, just based on your words, my sister is willing to believe you."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly raised her eyes to look at him, and smiled warmly.


    She could also see that that silly girl Chu Nanzhu really loved and protected this little son-in-law.


    Perhaps this is the emotional concept of ancient women, and most of them responded to the old saying "marry a chicken and follow the chicken, marry a dog and follow the dog".


    She straightened her posture and continued to talk to her little son-in-law: "It''s a good thing that you can think about Azhu and the child everywhere, but you don''t have to go to a casino if you want to prove yourself. How can that kind of place be possible?" Let you display your ambitions."


    Hearing this, Liu Shuyang became even more depressed, staring blankly at the pond, and sneered at himself like a self-deprecating son-in-law: "I''m just a son-in-law who is looked down upon wherever I go, didn''t you tell me yesterday What else can I do besides try my luck."


    Brows lightly flickered and he came back to look at her, and the little son-in-law went on to say: "Besides, didn''t the Qi family also make their fortune from the casino at the beginning, and only after that did they have countless fields and property."


    "That''s two different things."


    The memory of the original owner also has the history of the Qi family getting rich, but that''s just a despicable way to eat black people.


    I think this little son-in-law was brought into the trap by Qi Mochen like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： metamorphosis

    Chapter 79 Metamorphosis


    Chu Nanzhi took a deep look at the little son-in-law, and said gently: "Maybe there are many injustices in this world, but as long as you are willing to search hard, you will always find a path that suits you."


    Paused for a moment, thinking of the suspicion she had received during this period, she just rightly took advantage of the situation to defend herself:


    "Look at your sister, I used to be hated by everyone, but now that I have settled down, many people in the village and the county have begun to accept me, so I have to fight for opportunities by myself."


    Liu Shuyang had always been suspicious of her, but after hearing these words, his doubts about her began to dispel in his heart.


    It seems that she has indeed changed.


    Besides, no one has ever been willing to talk to herself patiently like her, and suddenly felt a little moved in his heart, as if he had found a confidant big sister, and he said all the words hidden in his heart:


    "I haven''t thought about it, but what a person like me can do, I can''t be an official and I don''t have a decent craft."


    "I remember your family used to be a carpenter, right?"


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted him.


    "Well, but I''m afraid they are all unfamiliar."


    "Azhu and I made a toilet for my father in the afternoon. Go home and have a look, maybe you can realize your idea. You can find a time to invite Old Carpenter Wang to discuss with him. If he is interested, you can come I went to learn carpentry in his shop for a period of time."


    "Study carpentry?"


    Liu Shuyang was a little surprised.


    Chu Nanzhi was not in a hurry, and patiently said to him: "I can''t guarantee that everyone is willing to accept this thing, but at least no one who has used it so far has said anything bad."


    For the current eldest sister, although Liu Shuyang has not figured out why she suddenly became so powerful, but she really has no doubts about her strength.


    Not relying on gambling or taking crooked ways, and being able to spend hundreds of taels of silver casually, this is simply the great **** he worships.


    Such a person is now willing to teach him how to make money. He is a little excited and convinced. After learning from the painful experience, he replied seriously:


    "Okay, I will listen to the elder sister, and I will do what the elder sister says in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with sincere eyes, as if she was completely convinced by herself, and couldn''t help being moved in her heart.


    She also let go of her prejudice and suspicion towards him first, and readily promised: "After the sister investigates the case of the Shen family, the sister will sign a contract with the old carpenter Wang, and then tell you how the master and the apprentice make the toilet." It should be more refined and practical, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the subsequent money.¡±


    As for the replicability of the toilet, she also thought about it earlier.


    But don''t worry too much.


    At least it can guarantee a fortune in the short term.


    She also made some plans in her mind. She can paint the wooden toilet, which can not only prevent corrosion but also increase the aesthetics. Moreover, the service life of wooden things is limited, so that the customer group can be effectively protected.


    Although it cannot automatically flush like modern toilets, there are plenty of water sources in the south, so washing is not a problem, which is also a big advantage for the mass production and promotion of toilets.


    After thinking about it carefully, she solemnly exhorted the little son-in-law:


    "Shu Yang, let me warn you. If you listen to my sister, she will not hesitate to teach you how to make money, but if she finds out that you are hanging out with those people from the Qi family again, don''t blame her for turning your back on you." recognize people."


    Looking at her sinister eyes, Liu Shuyang was still a little scared.


    But now finally someone is willing to believe that he is willing to help him sincerely. He was very happy, and immediately promised: "Don''t worry, big sister. Once, I don¡¯t need to tell you, I will chop off my hands and give them to you.¡±


    "Silly boy, what do I want your hands for? I just hope you will think more about this family, treat my sister well, and honor your parents."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled angrily, looked at the sky and it was not too early, and hurriedly urged: "Go home quickly, if you encounter problems in the future, you can tell your sister, don''t just run out."


    "it is good."


    The little son-in-law blushed, got up obediently, and followed her back obediently.


    Arriving in the courtyard, sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu led Er Bao and Si Bao to look around anxiously, and when they saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure, they came up to meet them overjoyed.


    Chu Nanzhu cried and rushed forward again to beat up the little son-in-law, but this time Liu Shuyang didn''t dodge or dodge and still relied on her to vent, and kept on giggling after being beaten.


    Erbao and Sibao each held a piece of corn that Liuyun roasted for them, and watched the fun while eating, but no matter how you looked at it, it seemed that this **** uncle seemed to be a different person.


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia walked up to Chu Nanzhi, handed the corn to her, and said with a pout:


    "Aniang, you eat corn, Sibao and elder sister have to go to the toilet, but the toys that Aniang made for daddy are too tall, and the pig house is very dirty and smelly, grandma has to cook, and the master has to take care of younger brother."


    Before the little guy finished speaking, the little son-in-law volunteered and quickly agreed: "I''ll clean it up, Sibao, you wait first, I''ll clean it up in a while."


    After finishing speaking, he rushed to carry two buckets of water into the dirty pig house.


    The aunts and nephews were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    Chu Nanxiang rubbed the pair of surprised slender eyes: "Did I meet a ghost?"


    Chu Nanzhu also stopped sobbing, ran up to Chu Nanzhi in disbelief, and said in a panic: "Eldest sister, where did you find him, Shu Yang, did he go crazy too?"


    ?


    Who are you talking about!


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes angrily. In the eyes of this stinky girl, she and her little son-in-law abandoned evil and promoted good with their brains.


    But before she had time to scold her, the stinky girl ran into the pig house in a hurry, and went to help Liu Shuyang with work in a hurry.


    Chu Nanxiang also ran to watch the excitement as if he had never seen the world.


    "Hey, I''m really useless."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly, and finally thought of Lin Jinxiao who hadn''t shown up all afternoon.


    Holding half of the corn that Sibao handed over, she looked at the gluttonous Erbao beside her, squatted down and asked in a low voice, "Where are Dabao, Sanbao and your father?"


    Er Baolin Ruixi pointed in the direction of the kitchen while licking the corn cobs.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the little one was so greedy that he refused to let go of even a corn cob, and felt sore and angry, he quickly grabbed the cob core and prepared to throw it on the ground, Er Bao burst into tears immediately: "Yeah , I still want to eat, I still want to eat."


    "It''s full of ashes from the stove, so it''s not clean. If you haven''t eaten enough, we''ll let grandma bake it again, so we can''t lick the stick core."


    Chu Nanzhi also knew that the Lin family hadn''t farmed any land these years, and the little ones rarely ate roasted corn, but they couldn''t eat it this way.


    Looking at Erbao who was not forgiving, she had no choice but to hand her the half of the corn that was not hot yet.


    Si Bao looked at it but was unhappy, and murmured in a low voice with his mouth puckered: "Aniang, this... This is for you to eat."


    The voice is soft and soft, with a bit of shyness and embarrassment in it.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the half of the corn in her hand, and saw that the half of the corn she ate was the grains that were peeled off one by one with her hands, instead of being bitten with her mouth, she couldn''t help being moved.


    I didn''t expect this little guy to hurt people.


    She took Xiao Sibao and said softly: "Aniang is not hungry now, let''s share some with Er Bao. After you and your sister finish eating together, you can eat the meal made by grandma later, okay?"


    Sibao blinked his clear eyes, bit his finger lightly in his mouth, touched the back of his head blankly, then nodded lightly: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Brother-in-law

    Chapter 80 Brother-in-law


    Chu Nanzhi patted Sibao''s little head happily, and ordered the two little guys to wait in the yard for Liu Shuyang to clean the pig house and go to the toilet, while she entered the house nervously.


    I didn''t see Lin Jinxiao in the living room. In the kitchen, Dabao and Sanbao were squatting in front of the stove, scrambling to eat the corn roasted by Liu Yun, their faces dirty with pot ashes.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi, the two little fellows happily ran over with the corn in their hands: "Mother, this is the corn roasted by the master, for you to eat."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the corn in their hands, it was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, which made people want to eat.


    She didn''t bother to pick up the corn, squatted down and wiped Dabao and Sanbao''s faces, and asked, "Why didn''t you send it to your father?"


    Hearing this, Dabao and Sanbao looked at each other and pursed their mouths: "Daddy said he wouldn''t eat it."


    Chu Nanzhi''s face tightened when he heard this, and he faintly realized that this guy was really angry this time.


    It''s no wonder, he is a humble scholar, a noble scholar, and he is forced to defecate by the pond, which is really out of style.


    She has an inescapable responsibility for this.


    Time to go up and coax this **** charming boy.


    She looked at the two little treasures and said gently: "Then you follow grandma and master to eat corn obediently in the kitchen, and I will go up to see your father."


    Dabao and Sanbao nodded happily when they heard that she was going to see Father in person.


    While cooking, Liu Yun hurriedly urged: "Go and have a look, I''m afraid Da Lang has been bored upstairs all afternoon, but that kid Shu Yang really went too far this time, Da Lang is decent after all. Scholars, how can you make people toss like this, let your father educate Shu Yang at night."


    As she said that, she couldn''t help raising her head again, looked at Chu Nanzhi, and blamed Chu Nanzhi dissatisfiedly: "Da Zhi, you said you are the same, you can leave it to your father to do this kind of thing, you let Shu Nanzhi If Yang goes to cause trouble, what can he do well."


    Among the sons-in-law, only the eldest son-in-law is a talent, Liu Yun is the most optimistic, and she can''t be bullied no matter what.


    Chu Wenbi, holding dry firewood in his hand, also cursed angrily: "That prodigal son is already hopeless. It wasn''t your mother and daughter who stopped him. I would have kicked him out of the house a long time ago. What else is there?" Very educational."


    "Okay, father and mother, stop scolding him, Shu Yang will get better."


    Facing the resentful Liu Yun and his wife, Chu Nanzhi acted as a guarantor for the young son-in-law for the first time: "I''m willing to trust Shu Yang this time, he is obediently helping the family clean the pig house."


    "Clean the pig house?"


    The couple frowned in disbelief.


    No wonder there was a lot of noise outside.


    Chu Wenbi leaned on crutches, led Xiao Muci and Dabao Sanbao and hurried out to see.


    Chu Nanzhi also calmed down, and walked slowly upstairs to the West Wing.


    Across a door, she could feel a strong chill atmosphere.


    Moreover, whenever she thinks about what happened last night, her heart will be pounding wildly. When she reaches the door and is about to push the door, she stops suddenly:


    "After all, this guy is not completely disabled. I saw with my own eyes how he resisted Han Shaochuan''s strength on one foot yesterday. If he wanted to beat me with a cane, would I run or run?"


    While thinking over and over again, a hand accidentally touched the door, and the door opened accordingly.


    What caught the eye was still the beautiful and arrogant figure in white clothes and black hair, and the breeze coming in through the willow window made the clothes and hair flutter slightly.


    Lin Jinxiao was half leaning on the bedside, holding a half-volume book that he had found somewhere and quietly flipping through it. The world immersed in the book seemed to have not noticed her existence.


    She likes to look at this little boy from this angle the most.


    High nose bridge, moderately thick red lips, this extremely handsome profile, really worthy of a beauty worth five hundred taels of silver, it reminded her of that beautiful old saying:


    "The son is unparalleled in the world, and the person in front of him is like jade."


    "Ahem, it''s stinky, it''s stinky."


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly put in his imagination and walked over lightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a warm and deep voice: "You don''t have to apologize to me."


    Did I say I want to apologize?


    Chu Nanzhi was surprised, and muttered silently in her heart for a while, not knowing what to say, so she sat quietly on the chair beside the bed.


    Lin Jinxiao continued to flip through the broken book in his hand, but glanced at her out of the corner of his eye.


    Just now he was very annoyed, but when Dabao and Sanbao came up and said that this woman went to make that strange thing for him again, the anger in his heart dissipated for no reason.


    After all, she still takes care of this little thing of herself in the midst of her busy schedule, which is more caring than before.


    Just thinking about his current crippled body, he felt sad.


    Anyway, he used to be an iron-boned man capable of writing and riding, but now he even has to rely on others for his own private affairs.


    It''s really sad.


    It¡¯s okay to be embarrassed by the stepmother¡¯s family at home, but to be humiliated by a young son-in-law when you come to the mother-in-law¡¯s house. It really fulfilled the old saying "a tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by a dog".


    After pondering for a long time, he finally felt relieved, and suddenly turned his gaze to Chu Nanzhi who was sitting quietly at the side.


    Chu Nanzhi also looked over.


    When the eyes of the two people intertwined, they said in unison: "You"


    "Sister."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to speak out again, but saw Liu Shuyang running up like flying, standing firmly outside the door, but he didn''t dare to come in, and obediently shouted towards the inside:


    "Brother-in-law."


    Brother-in-law and brother-in-law met again, extremely jealous.


    Lin Jinxiao put down the scroll in his hand, and was about to go there. After glancing at Chu Nanzhi who was sitting beside him, he gave up his thoughts again, and only reprimanded sharply in the same place:


    "They are all fathers, and if they don''t have a positive form all day long, they won''t do what people do."


    The little son-in-law looked sincere: "What brother-in-law said is true, and I will always listen to elder sister from now on."


    Lin Jinxiao was quite satisfied to see him admitting his mistakes so sincerely, but he always felt weird listening to the second half.


    Logically speaking, you should listen to yourself, but why did you listen to your elder sister?


    He looked at Chu Nanzhi again with some doubts.


    At this moment, Er Bao and Si Bao walked up together hand in hand, and the two little fellows forcibly dragged the little son-in-law to Lin Jinxiao, cheering happily:


    "Daddy, Daddy, Uncle cleaned the pig house very clean just now, and even wiped our buttocks for us."


    Listening to the words of the two little treasures, Lin Jinxiao was even more surprised, and couldn''t believe the pair of beads on his body anymore.


    Yesterday, he was a little green tea son-in-law who could only roll around, but today he has become a cute and docile little milk dog.


    During this period, it only took two days to complete a qualitative improvement, which is really unbelievable.


    Thinking about the recent strange incidents related to this woman, Lin Jinxiao could only sigh in his heart: I really saw a ghost again.


    Seeing that Lin Jinxiao remained silent, Erbao and Sibao pulled him anxiously and begged, "Father, why don''t we stop being angry with Uncle and give him a chance to correct himself?"


    The little son-in-law also looked at Lin Jinxiao quietly, and apologized timidly, "Brother-in-law, I shouldn''t have told Dabao today."


    "never mind."


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows, interrupted him coldly, and walked downstairs calmly while leaning on a cane.


    It will be on the shelves tomorrow, fairies and sisters, I will tell you all with a heartfelt heart, remember to reserve a seat and make a first order.


    If I can¡¯t fit all kinds of tickets in my pocket, I can be shameless, ah bah, I volunteered to apply to help you keep them, please don¡¯t be polite to me.


    It doesn''t matter if I''m tired, but the fairies can''t be tired.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： White gold

    Chapter 81 White Shadow


    After eating the dinner made by Liu Yun herself, before going to bed at night, Chu Nanzhi deliberately slept in the innermost part of the bed in order to avoid what happened yesterday.


    Now the Shen family''s case has left her with a lot of clues, but fortunately, the little son-in-law is much more honest, which makes her feel more comforted.


    She actually didn''t expect that the little son-in-law would change his attitude in such a short period of time with a letter of guarantee and an open chat.


    Perhaps sometimes communication is the best medicine to heal a person''s soul.


    Although she still can''t fully trust this little son-in-law right now, she finally sees some hope of getting him right.


    Thinking about things related to the case over and over in her mind, she leaned against the wall and fell asleep.


    But she slept until midnight, but she suddenly woke up.


    The slight moonlight spilled in from the willow window, adding a hazy color to the whole room.


    Chu Nanzhi casually turned her head, and inadvertently found a white shadow with loose black hair staring at her.


    She was so frightened that her scalp went numb, she quickly tightened her legs, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to fan the white figure.


    "what."


    The white shadow fell down.


    By taking advantage of the moonlight shining in, Chu Nanzhi took a closer look, there was no one else on the bed, it was Lin Jinxiao, the pretty boy.


    "Forest¡­"


    She was about to speak out angrily, but she quickly lowered her voice: "Lin Dalang, you stay up most of the night, what do you want to do?"


    "I¡­"


    He didn''t know what he was going to do either. Recently, he encountered strange things one after another, and his heart was always in a mess, and it was not easy to ask his mother-in-law about the doubts in his heart, so he wanted to see what was pretending in her mind while she was asleep.


    She never expected to be noticed by her just as she sat up.


    I''m afraid this woman did it on purpose.


    Rubbing his hot cheeks, he complained in a cold voice: "Chu Nanzhi, why are you becoming more and more cruel now?"


    The child stopped beating and scolding, but all his strength was directed at himself.


    What sin did I do.


    I thought I was about to reconcile, and wanted to give her some good looks as much as possible.


    But this woman is good, every time she strikes herself, she is so indifferent.


    Last time, she almost broke her leg while sitting on it, but this time she was stunned.


    It''s just outrageous.


    He was a little annoyed.


    Chu Nanzhi also felt the endless anger coming from his heart, looked at his back and said kindly: "If you have any doubts in your heart, you can ask them, I will not hide it from you, don''t always come here in the middle of the night pretending to be a ghost scare people."


    Hearing what she said, Lin Jinxiao lost his worries, and immediately asked openly, "When your mother gave birth to your three sisters, did she also give birth to a younger sister?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while: "You are sick."


    Sure enough, this guy is delusional.


    She turned her back, yawned weakly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore, and solemnly reminded: "Go to sleep, your brain is now used to recuperate, not to think wildly."


    Just finished speaking, and quickly added: "Don''t make any more wrong thoughts about my old lady."


    Afterwards, the two lay on both sides of the bed with their backs facing each other, each sulked for a while, and fell asleep again.


    The next day, Chu Nanzhi was awakened by that familiar dream as usual.


    She carefully looked in front of her eyes.


    This look directly startled her.


    Not only did he hug Lin Jinxiao tightly, but half of his body was already hanging over the edge of the bed.


    She hastily and gently pulled her hand out from under his body, and crept out of bed to prepare to move his body inside silently.


    But the tiny movement still woke Lin Jinxiao awake.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her vigilantly.


    Chu Nanzhi stroked her somewhat messy hair as if nothing had happened, and pretended to reprimand calmly, "I''m not a tigress, and I won''t eat you, you''re so guarded against me, you almost fell out of bed after sleeping, For your injury, you should sleep in the bed honestly."


    Lin Jinxiao just rolled his eyes at her coldly, and didn''t answer face-to-face, but secretly said in his heart:


    "I''ll see how long you can pretend."


    Chu Nanzhi noticed the strangeness in his eyes, didn''t speak any more, opened the door and walked out quickly.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I heard faint crying coming from outside the yard.


    The voice is so recognizable that she doesn''t need to distinguish it. She can tell it''s from Sibao Lin Ruijia.


    No wonder this little guy didn''t call her at the door today.


    She ran out in a hurry, and saw Liu Yun and Chu Nanxiang''s mother and daughter in the yard trying to comfort Sibao, while Erbao Lin Ruixi stood quietly by and watched quietly.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, Erbao rushed over immediately, and said with a smile: "Aniang, Aniang, Sibao dragged the **** onto grandma''s bed, it stinks so badly, Second Auntie and I were woken up by the smell. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Sibao cried even harder.


    Chu Nanzhi flicked Erbao''s small forehead angrily, and reprimanded softly: "Don''t laugh at my sister, otherwise if you pull **** on the bed in the future, they will laugh at you, what should you do?"


    "Hmph, I wouldn''t do such a shameful thing."


    Er Baolin Ruixi curled her lips swearing, and bit her tender and white little finger dissatisfied.


    "Then you can''t laugh at my sister."


    Chu Nanzhi said, and hurried over to see the Four Treasures.


    Seeing that it was Chu Nanzhi, the crying pear flower put her hands on her shoulders, crying sadly and aggrievedly: "Mother, I dragged my **** on the bed and dirty grandma''s bed gone."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, just wash it off, grandma."


    Liu Yun caressed the little guy warmly while arranging his clothes.


    Chu Nanzhi also quickly relieved: "Listen to grandma, we are still young, even if we pull it on the bed, it is not shameful, your father is still pulling the **** on the bed."


    Who knows, just after she finished speaking, Chu Nanxiang secretly tugged at the hem of her clothes.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around, and saw Lin Jinxiao was holding a cane, staring at her with dark eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was meant to comfort the child, but I didn''t expect this guy to listen to it.


    What a coincidence.


    Liu Yun saw the gloomy eyes, and immediately added: "Yes, yes, your mother is much older than you and still poops on the bed. Our four treasures are still so young, so it''s not shameful at all."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Little Sibao gradually stopped sobbing, and looked at Chu Nanzhi curiously.


    In the first two days of his illness, Father could only lie in bed eating, drinking and slacking off. She had seen it before.


    But Aniang also pulls poo on the bed, but she has never heard of it.


    Looking at the little guy''s eager eyes, Chu Nanzhi could only pretend to agree and replied: "Yes, both A Niang and your aunt."


    Lying on the gun for no reason, Chu Nanxiang just rolled his eyes angrily at the side.


    While the family was talking, the county government''s carriage and two government servants had already arrived at the gate of the courtyard.


    Sibao looked at the battle, pulled Chu Nanzhi and asked obediently: "Then I won''t cry, my sister said that Auntie is going to catch bad guys today, can Aniang take Sibao with her?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked around the courtyard in some embarrassment, thinking about the last time he went to Zhao''s house, worried that Sibao would see something he shouldn''t have seen again, and some were afraid to take the children with him again.


    But before he could figure out how to explain it, Erbao Lin Ruixi came up with a bitter face again: "Mother, you agreed to take me there, I don''t want to stay at grandma''s house."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about going to Nanhua Temple tomorrow, she was afraid that there would be some dangers there, and she couldn''t take the little treasures there, and she was afraid of making the two little treasures cry again, so before the big treasure and the three treasures woke up, Hastily agreed:


    "Then Auntie will take you with me today, but you have to promise Auntie that you will stay at home and take care of Dad tomorrow."


    The two little guys immediately became happy when they heard it.


    Liu Yun was a little worried: "Is this okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Anyway, she didn''t go to the door. As long as it doesn''t affect the handling of the case, she can still decide who to bring.


    And she always feels that little treasures can bring her good luck and inspire her continuously.


    Firmly determined, Chu Nanzhi told Liu Yun and Chu Nanxiang again: "The big treasure and the three treasures will be handed over to the mother and two younger sisters."


    "Then I''ll make breakfast quickly."


    "No, I''ll take them to the morning market in the south of the village to eat."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she took the two little treasures and hurried to the carriage, fearing that Dabao and Sanbao would rush out again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： whose child

    Chapter 82 Whose child


    The south of Tong''an Village is half a stick of incense away from the Chu family in the north of the village. Because it is close to Nanhua Mountain, not only are there official roads connected, but even the trails in the village are wider than other places. The most prosperous place.


    The carriage left Chu''s house and galloped slowly for a short distance, and when it reached the official road, the groom let go of his hands and feet and raised his whip, and immediately accelerated the speed. When he arrived at the morning market in the south of the village, it was the most lively time in the morning.


    Chu Nanzhi led Erbao, Sibao, the groom and two yamen servants to find a morning stall with a lot of people, ordered a bowl of wontons for each of them, and ordered five cages of steamed buns, ready to settle down and eat first breakfast.


    The diners who were eating at the side were chatting without any scruples, but they immediately lowered their voices when they saw the official messenger coming over.


    But at such a close distance, Chu Nanzhi could still hear clearly what they were talking to each other:


    "The Patriarch of the Shen family did not handle the funeral in a dignified manner this time. He buried him hastily in just three to five days. I heard that the members of the Shen family came here after hearing the news yesterday, and it was the day for the funeral. There was also a big quarrel with Mrs. Han and the Erfang family."


    "Hey, this can''t be blamed on Mrs. Han. She kindly raised a concubine in her house. Who knew she was a white-eyed wolf. Old Shen was suddenly killed like this. She might feel uncomfortable. Now it''s almost dog days. If If you don¡¯t bury it earlier, you can¡¯t wait for the body to stink.¡±


    "It''s true. Fortunately, the adulterer and Ying Fu have already subdued the law, and Lao Shen can also be buried in peace."


    "But why did I hear some rumors that the county has new clues to this case and wants to retry the case."


    Before the man finished speaking, a table of people glanced over here stealthily.


    After that, everyone was silent, and quickly paid the money and left in a hurry.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think we can find any new clues when we go to Shen''s house today?"


    The servant who spoke was named Li Sanmu, the name that Chu Nanzhi just wrote down.


    This person called her sister-in-law affectionately from the moment they met, with a sweet tongue.


    Another yamen servant named Guan Erbai seemed dissatisfied with this grueling job, so he didn''t speak any more since he reported his name.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the few people who were eating wontons, and sighed cluelessly: "You''ll know when you go."


    Now she is still a little confused about the unknown poison mixed in the honeysuckle, coupled with the intervention of Nanhua Temple, it completely stopped all her speculations for a while.


    She had a lot of curiosity about the Han family before, but when she thought about it carefully, even if this person was dissatisfied with the family, he must have deliberately planned to poison the concubine, and even the youngest son Shen Yunqing. In any case, he would not be her husband.


    Moreover, she checked half a bag of scented tea repeatedly yesterday, and there were not many poisonous tea leaves. They were scattered and hidden in the tea bags, which were completely random. It meant that whoever was unlucky could drink it.


    But if it was done by Taoist Ximen or people in Nanhua Temple, what are they planning?


    Is there any grudge against Shen Yang''s mother and son?


    This made Chu Nanzhi very puzzled.


    At present, we must first figure out where the poisonous tea leaves in the honeysuckle tea come from, and how they are put into the tea bag.


    But when she thought about how to enter the Nanhua Temple, her whole head grew bigger.


    None of these people around him is a qualified Taoist citizen, even if he took the county government''s paperwork for the purpose of investigating the case, he might not be able to enter the royal palace.


    Hu Maoxi was terrified of even a Zhao Taigong, and he would definitely not fight against Huang Wei because of the lives of two lowly people.


    Just when she was full of thoughts, the voices of the second treasure and the fourth treasure came in at the same time: "Aniang, we have finished eating."


    Chu Nanzhi came back to her senses, and saw that several people were staring at her in a daze, waiting for her to give orders.


    She also didn''t care about eating a few more wontons, and signaled to the groom and the yamen servant: "Let''s go."


    Going back to the carriage, Erbao Lin Ruixi saw her frowning, and suddenly thought of something:


    "Aniang, yesterday the county magistrate grandfather said that Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Han went to Nanhua Temple to pick those poisonous scented teas. The tea leaves from Mrs. Yang can poison rats, so can the tea leaves picked by Mrs. Han also poison them? ?¡±


    "Oops."


    After being reminded by Erbao, Chu Nanzhi finally realized: If the tea leaves picked by Mrs. Han were tampered with, and if there were any accidents, it would be a matter of life and death.


    Yesterday I kept thinking about whether this matter had something to do with Mrs. Han, but completely ignored it. If this matter had nothing to do with Mrs. Han, but I knew it clearly but didn''t stop it, then I would be guilty of a serious crime.


    She hurriedly told the groom: "Let''s hurry to Shen''s house."


    Hearing her anxious tone, the groom ignored the passers-by on the road, yelled loudly to repel passers-by and galloped on his horse.


    Hurrying quickly, he arrived in front of Shen''s house in a short while.


    Although the funeral was only yesterday, the Shen family''s mansion was already extremely quiet, apart from the white banner hanging above the door, there was not a single person in sight.


    Sure enough, he is a practitioner of pure heart and asceticism.


    Li Sanmu took the official documents from the government and went to call the door, while Chu Nanzhi led the others to wait not far from the door.


    Suddenly, an indistinct sound of shouting and cursing came from nowhere, and Chu Nanzhi and the others were all shocked when they heard it.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi curiously searched for the place where the voice came from.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly dragged Sibao to chase after Erbao.


    Turning the corner of the street, entering a quiet alley, and walking a few more steps, he was about to grab Erbao, but the little guy heard the sound getting closer, and took small steps directly to the place. He ran excitedly.


    Waiting to catch up with Er Bao, she saw that she was staring blankly at the opening of a small door, lost in thought.


    "You little bastard, your little mother killed my uncle, do you think my aunt will still protect you? This family will only be settled after labor and management talk about it. Your little mother has done such shameless things. Labor and management will not It is considered kind of you to drive out, but you still secretly give money to the lowly girl next to your little mother behind your back, you must be impatient."


    Chu Nanzhi also looked into the door after hearing the ugly but immature curse.


    In the small courtyard in front of the door, a boy about thirteen or fourteen years old was aggressively scolding the child sitting on the ground and a crying girl.


    Thinking about what he heard just now, and looking at the cold and expressionless face sitting on the ground, he guessed in his heart that Zhizi was the only heir of Dafang, Shen Yunqing.


    The little maid guarded Shen Yunqing tightly, crying and explaining desperately: "My young lady has never harmed the master, but others don''t believe in the servant, but she knows it very well. This money is also my young man who is afraid that the servant will be hungry on the way home. Poor The maidservant only gave me a tael of money, so I just don¡¯t need the maidservant, Erlang, please don¡¯t embarrass my young man again.¡±


    The young man called Erlang snatched the money from the maid and began to kick the master and servant viciously, cursing angrily:


    "The labor and management said that this little **** loves to ask for money from his aunt when he has nothing to do. How can he spend money at such a young age? It turns out that you two have been embezzled by you master and servant."


    The little maid was kicked until she vomited blood, but she kept tightly guarding Shen Yunqing, and argued with reason:


    "What do you ask for money? It was rewarded by the mistress to my little man. The mistress said that as long as the little man is obedient and can read and read well, he will give him money. Besides, Erlang, you are from the second room. Why do you care about us? Regarding the matter of the eldest house, the Patriarch has said in front of him that you are not allowed to meddle in the affairs of the eldest house."


    "Hey, you shameless bastard, you dare to contradict me. My uncle has passed away, and I will be the master of the big house in the future. You know nothing."


    Shen Jia Erlang said, and kicked towards the master and servant again.


    "You are not allowed to beat people, why do you beat people, my father said, anyone who beats people casually is a bad person."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi was overwhelmed with anger, and without Chu Nanzhi''s permission, he ran over in a hurry.


    This little guy didn''t know where he got so much strength, he pushed Shen Jiaerlang to the ground, and then bravely stopped Shen Yunqing''s master and servant.


    Shen Jia Erlang got up angrily, and glared at Erbao ferociously.


    Only because of the disparity in stature, the second treasure is already far behind, but at this time the little guy has no fear at all, and he raises his small eyes to meet his glaring eyes.


    "Where did you come from, Xiao Yezhong, dare to take care of the affairs of labor and capital."


    Shen Jia Erlang said angrily that he was going to push Erbao.


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Sibao to greet him immediately, and shouted towards the yard: "Whose child is so uneducated, dirty-mouthed, labor-capital, and closed-mouthed, no one disciplines him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Madam Shen

    Chapter 83 The Mistress of the Shen Family


    Seeing that it was a woman with two children, Shen Jiaerlang became even more arrogant, and scolded fiercely: "Where did you come from again, do you know who this is? Do you know?" Know who you are talking to, and be careful to ask the government to arrest you."


    "Grab one and try."


    Without waiting for Chu Nanzhi to answer, Guan Erbai rushed in aggressively, panting and glanced at Chu Nanzhi.


    Shen Jia Erlang saw that he was wearing an official uniform, and immediately changed his face, and hurriedly said with a playful smile, "It''s the official servant uncle, my little one."


    "Who is your uncle, get down, get down, don''t interfere with labor and management''s work."


    Guan Erbai heard this guy yelling and cursing on the way after him, so he was not polite to this arrogant and unreasonable young man.


    Shen Jiaerlang realized that it was a tougher man than himself, and started to run away in fright, shouting into the house while running: "Auntie, an official is here."


    "Miss Chu, don''t be polite to this kind of person."


    Guan Erbai saw that he had driven away Shen Jia Erlang with a single word, and looked at Chu Nanzhi with a look on his face.


    Chu Nanzhi pulled the two little treasures and didn''t answer. She looked at him enthusiastically, but she was very annoyed in her heart. In the words of Shen Jiaerlang, "I need you to teach me?"


    Fortunately, the two little treasures are fine, so she could only greet them with a smile: "What Guan Langjun said is right."


    She knew in her heart that these small yamen servants were not as honest as Lin Jinxiao. She usually saw her boss bowing her knees, but when they left the yamen, they walked sideways.


    Businessmen with no background like the Shen family, even if they are wealthy, can dismiss the county magistrate, but they are very respectful to these low-level government officials.


    Before he could take a closer look at Shen Yunqing and the maid on the ground, he heard an urgent woman''s voice from the room:


    "Hey, it''s the official, why didn''t you go through the main door when you came to the mansion, but came in through the side door, which made the servants really panic."


    Chu Nanzhi was a little curious when she heard the voice coming too fast.


    It was only a matter of time before Shen Jiaerlang went in, but the woman came out to welcome her. She might have been watching the quarrel in the courtyard silently in the dark, and deliberately ignored it.


    What a kind-hearted mother-in-law.


    "My slave''s Han family, I have seen the official, but I don''t know what the official''s visit is, so hurry up and sit in the hall."


    Chu Nanzhi saw Mrs. Han approaching slowly and unsparingly, her demeanor was benevolent, her manners and speech were all gentle and dignified, virtuous and gentle, she really looked like a good wife and mother.


    Guan Erbai didn''t show a good face either, and continued to keep a cold face, pointing to Chu Nanzhi, and said to the Han family: "This is Mrs. Chu who is investigating the case for the county government. Today I am here to assist in the case of the murder of your patriarch. .¡±


    Hearing this name, Mrs. Han was as stable as an old dog, raised her eyebrows calmly, and replied with a smile on her face: "Is it Mrs. Chu who helped Zhao Taigong''s family find out the murder of the youngest son?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi calmly responded.


    "Yo, why are you bringing two children?"


    Han''s eyebrows and eyes slightly bent to look at the second and fourth treasures.


    Guan Erbai hurriedly answered and said, "Don''t underestimate these two little fellows, the last time you found Mr. Zhao''s body for Mr. Zhao, you deserved a lot of credit."


    First, he also heard about Mrs. Chu''s children discovering clues about the hidden body while they were playing around in Zhao''s residence; moreover, for Lin Jinxiao''s sake, he also wanted to rescue this woman.


    Hearing these words, Mrs. Han''s face changed slightly, she smiled awkwardly, then returned to normal, and greeted kindly: "Come inside and worship tea."


    Chu Nanzhi just knelt down to help Shen Yunqing, but when she heard the word "worship tea", she couldn''t help but froze, and asked repeatedly: "Is the scented tea that Mrs. Han and Shen Yang went to Nanhua to watch last month still in the house?" superior?"


    "Yes, yes, if Mrs. Chu didn''t mention the slave family, she would almost forget it. A while ago, the slave family was very angry, so I drank the scented tea several times to recuperate it. The dead husband and the youngest son of the slave family drank a lot, so there should be some left. "


    Han explained casually, and when she looked at Chu Nanzhi again, she asked meaningfully:


    "Could it be that Mrs. Chu also likes to drink this scented tea?"


    "No, no."


    Chu Nanzhi was startled with fright: "Since they are all collected from Nanhua Temple, then we have to take them back to the county government as evidence. I''m afraid Miss Han can''t drink this tea anymore."


    She spoke very plainly, but Han''s answer made her admire.


    It''s really clever.


    She first said that she had drunk this tea, and then that she drank it for her deceased husband and youngest son, which directly got rid of her own suspicion, making it impossible for people to doubt it.


    Guan Erbai looked at the bewildered Han family, and hurriedly explained kindly: "Mrs. Chu found some poisonous things in the tea brought back yesterday. Mrs. Chu is also worried about Mrs. Han''s safety."


    Er Baolin Ruijia immediately made an exaggerated grimace: "It''s such a big mouse to death."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Han''s complexion suddenly became cloudy and uncertain. After she stabilized for a while, she forced a smile and replied: "Ms. Chu is really kind-hearted, and she always thinks of my slave family."


    "It should be, Miss Han, you don''t have to be polite."


    Chu Nanzhi continued to bend down, frowned slightly, quietly looked at Shen Yunqing and the maid who were sitting on the ground, and motioned to Han Shi: "This little gentleman"


    "Yo, Yun Qing, why did you come here?"


    Shen Yunqing pretended to be surprised and walked over to inspect the master and servant. Seeing that his son was covered with mud and the corner of the maid''s mouth was still bleeding, his face was immediately sullen:


    "Yunqing, who bullied you again, isn''t it Erlang?"


    As he spoke, he yelled furiously inside: "Erlang, come out, are you bullying my Yunqing again?"


    Under her endless calls, the Shen family Erlang was willing to reappear, and tiptoed towards the few people, but he still didn''t dare to approach them:


    "Auntie, I didn''t mean to bully Yun Qing on purpose, he was the one who secretly gave money to the girl in the bitch''s courtyard first."


    At this time, he was aggrieved like a docile lamb, completely gone from the arrogant and hateful face just now.


    Hearing the swear words from Shen Jia Erlang''s mouth, Han couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and reprimanded in a warm voice: "You child, who are you calling a bitch, who taught you, don''t talk nonsense."


    After thinking about the matter of silver, he hurriedly asked:


    "How much did you give?"


    "One or two."


    "Isn''t it just a matter of one tael of silver, you don''t have to do anything."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the two were performing vividly, and she didn''t dare to interrupt, so she took the second treasure and the fourth treasure to watch quietly.


    Han glanced at Chu Nanzhi with warm eyes, and immediately told Shen Jiaerlang: "Quickly return the money to that girl so that she can leave."


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Jia Erlang really obediently returned the money to the maid.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stand it any longer, and while helping the maid to wipe the blood from her mouth, she asked Han: "Just now I heard that this maid is from Shen Yang''s courtyard, is it possible that Mrs. Han is going to chase her away?" she go?"


    Seeing her asking this question, Mrs. Han immediately looked disappointed: "Hey, let''s not lie to Mrs. Chu, now it is rumored that the poor sister of the slave family killed Jiang He. Although the slave family doesn''t believe it, it is the truth after all, and the slave family dare not Keep this girl in the house, or someone will point at the slave''s nose and scold her."


    "That''s fine, I just want to ask her some questions, why don''t you just hand her over to me, Miss Han, don''t you mind?"


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind."


    Han Shiwen replied generously with a smile, and then put on a distressed look: "My family is also worried about where this girl will go. Since Mrs. Chu is willing to take her in, my family is naturally grateful."


    "That''s why I thank Mrs. Han."


    Chu Nanzhi wiped the blood from the corner of the maid''s mouth, patted her arm, and said to Guan Erbai: "Guan Langjun, please take this sister to the carriage and wait."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： green plum and bamboo horse

    Chapter 84 Green Plum and Bamboo Horse


    Erbao Lin Ruixi looked at Shen Yunqing in a mess and looked more pitiful than before, so he quickly squatted down to help him wipe the dirt off his body, and comforted him in a warm voice while wiping:


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. If he dares to bully you again in the future, I will beat him for you."


    Han Shi and Shen Jiaerlang were listening, all covered in goose bumps.


    Shen Jiaerlang wanted to fight back, but was stopped secretly by Han.


    This little action immediately caught Chu Nanzhi''s attention. She sized up the two meaningfully, pretending not to know, and asked suspiciously: "This young man must be the child of the second room, right?"


    Han nodded in agreement: "That''s true, he is the second son of my uncle''s wife."


    "This little gentleman knows how to run a family better than your son."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the resentful Shen Jiaerlang, and smiled meaningfully.


    "Miss Chu was joking. This child is close to the slave family, so he often comes to visit the slave family. In the future, my son Yunqing will naturally be in charge of the family."


    Han Shi said this, but her attention was not on Shen Yunqing, she touched Shen Erlang with eyes full of kindness, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and explained to Chu Nanzhi: "He is actually a very filial child. She is very well-behaved, I was afraid I was just playing around with Yun Qing, so please don''t be surprised by the things between the children, Mrs. Chu."


    Seeing her serious nonsense, Chu Nanzhi almost burst out laughing.


    I''m afraid this woman might have misunderstood filial piety and obedience.


    But since she decided so, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to agree: "Yes, this child is really well-behaved."


    It was a short sentence, but the tone was very long.


    Mrs. Han could hear that there was a bit of a stick in her words, but she pretended that nothing happened and went to help Shen Yunqing, and patiently taught: "Yunqing, if you have anything to discuss with your mother, you can just give it to me." Why do you have to carry your mother behind your back when it comes to cashing in money?"


    It was obviously a very kind move, but Chu Nanzhi clearly saw that when Han''s hand touched Shen Yunqing''s arm, the little guy subconsciously dodged slightly.


    And take a closer look at the little man in front of him, he has a handsome face, very much like an actor who played the male lead on TV when he was a child.


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while, "Xiao Yehua."


    Well, it''s so cute.


    She couldn''t help but went over and touched Shen Yunqing''s head, and asked softly: "How old is Xiao Langjun this year?"


    Shen Yunqing did not dodge, and bowed respectfully to Chu Nanzhi, and then replied respectfully: "As for the lady of the Chu family, this junior is seven years old."


    "So good."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a very kind smile.


    She was not born and raised in this era, so she doesn''t have any prejudice against concubines. She can even accept a little son-in-law. Seeing such a handsome little man naturally feels more pity.


    But seeing her actions, Mrs. Han couldn''t help but feel sour, and she still pretended not to care and said with a smile:


    "I''m not afraid that Mrs. Chu will laugh at my slave''s self-promotion. My family, Yun Qing, has been raised in the slave''s courtyard since he was a child. He is very sensible. Anyone who sees him will praise him."


    Chu Nanzhi just laughed and said nothing.


    Isn''t this just bragging, forcing yourself to admit that she educated her children well?


    But Mrs. Han was not prepared to care about her opinion, she pulled Shen Yunqing into the room and said softly, "Miss Chu, please go sit in the front hall with my slave."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi was still thinking about the tea leaves in her room, and she didn''t refuse, leading Er Bao and Si Bao to follow the Shen family back to the front hall with confidence and boldness.


    Although the Shen family is not as grand as Zhao Taigong''s mansion, it is also a large courtyard with three entrances and three exits that only a wealthy family can live in.


    It was the first time for Er Bao to enter such a luxurious courtyard, and it was an eye-opener. From time to time, he looked around, causing Shen Jia Erlang to look at the mother and daughter with contemptuous eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi also noticed that Er Bao is not as cute and calm as Si Bao, who is so small. When encountering a problem, no matter the other party''s name or name, she just rushes up directly.


    Today, Japan came here to investigate the case. She was afraid that this little guy would cause some troubles again, so she kept an eye on her carefully.


    When they reached the front hall, Mrs. Han asked someone to serve tea. Chu Nanzhi politely pretended to take a sip, but didn''t dare to drink it, and then hurriedly asked her to bring up the remaining honeysuckle tea.


    It was just the tea leaves brought by Mrs. Han. She checked it over and over again, but she didn''t see anything tricky.


    It seems that the people behind the scenes really just want to target Shen Yang.


    At this time, Li Sanmu came in from the outside, Chu Nanzhi handed over the tea leaves to him, and ordered him to keep them properly, while she asked to go to Shen Yang''s courtyard for inspection.


    Judging from the current situation, going to Shen Yang''s courtyard will definitely not find any clues. What she did was nothing more than a formality.


    Arriving at Shen Yang''s courtyard, Han felt hurt and couldn''t help sobbing softly again:


    "Uh-huh. Uh-huh, this sister of the slave family is actually a hard-working person. The slave family really can''t think of any reason for her to murder her deceased husband. She was kind enough to accept her into the family for the sake of extending the family. I never thought that such a thing would happen. Even if I die, I am afraid that I will have no face to face my dead husband again."


    "Death cannot be brought back to life, Ms. Han''s condolences."


    Chu Nanzhi saw how real she was crying, and her heart was touched, so she couldn''t help but comfort her.


    After getting in touch with Han Shi, she has already noticed that this woman is quite wealthy, but in order not to arouse this person''s vigilance, she deliberately asked:


    "I heard that Mrs. Han is very kind to Mrs. Shen Yang, and they get along very well with each other. Presumably, she should know her quite a bit. I wonder if Mrs. Han knows what enemies this Mrs. Shen Yang has outside before entering the mansion? "


    "Hey, what enemies does she have?"


    Han Shi forced tears away, and without thinking, she answered simply and neatly: "My younger sister escaped from the south at the beginning, and the slave family took her into the house when they saw how pitiful she was, and there were no relatives at home. What kind of enemy, after entering the mansion all day long, not even the neighbors can recognize them all."


    "He is a conscientious person."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought, and then looked up and down in the courtyard: "Does anyone come in this courtyard on weekdays?"


    "That''s impossible."


    Han wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes slowly, and finally stabilized his mood: "Although our Shen family is not a famous family, we can be regarded as a tight-knit family in the village anyway. Except for Nujia and Yunqing, only the late husband comes here occasionally."


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she fell into hesitation.


    So far, she has never figured out what the purpose of this Chu family lady leading the official sent here is.


    Glancing at Li Sanmu who had been keeping a cold face aside, she quickly added: "Oh, these days, my family has also heard about my sister and Mr. Wei''s family. Please don''t pay attention to those gossips, Mrs. Chu."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged Chu Nanzhi back to the front hall, for fear that they would stay here longer.


    In the living room, Shen Jia Erlang was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, holding a peeled banana in one hand and nibbling an apple in the other, with a very relaxed and comfortable expression.


    Er Bao and Si Bao sat aside and stared at the bananas and apples in his hand, their eyes rolling around.


    And Shen Yunqing sat at the bottom of the hall with his head buried tightly, and he didn''t dare to say anything with an honest look.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Han walked up quickly with an embarrassed expression, and scolded her son angrily: "Yun Qing, you didn''t say hello to the two younger sisters, quickly give them apples and bananas."


    Then he looked at Chu Nanzhi apologetically, and blamed himself: "Nu Jiajing is busy making Mrs. Chu worry about my little sister, and neglecting the two young guests is really rude."


    "Ms. Han''s words are serious, but I brought my two children here to cause you trouble."


    "Where, where."


    The two exchanged a few words of humility to each other, and Chu Nanzhi also saw that the Han family didn''t like these two little treasures.


    It seems that what Erbao Lin Ruixi said just now offended the woman, so she didn''t invite her to see her.


    Otherwise, the fruit plate on the table had been left for so long, she wouldn''t have thought of caring about the two children just now.


    Seeing Shen Yunqing holding two apples and two bananas and handing them to Er Bao and Si Bao with a sincere face, but the two little guys hesitated to take them, the panic expression on the childish face made Chu Nanzhi As if he noticed something, he quickly said to the little guys:


    "Second Treasure, Four Treasure, Big Brother gave it to you, you just accept it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Pricking the heart is a technical activity

    Chapter 85 Heart piercing is a technical activity


    After hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, Er Bao and Si Bao obediently took the apples and bananas from Shen Yunqing''s hand.


    Just when Erbao''s little hand touched Shen Yunqing, Chu Nanzhi clearly saw two clear smiles gradually releasing from their respective little faces like a trickle.


    "Thank you big brother."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi smiled happily while holding a banana and an apple, a pair of sweet dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Shen Yunqing also responded with a warm smile in silence, then slowly walked back to the seat and sat down quietly.


    Seeing the two little guys flirting in front of her, Mrs. Han''s face was cloudy for a while, and when her eyes turned back to Chu Nanzhi, she immediately became amiable again:


    "Miss Chu is really lucky. I heard that there are two boys from my compatriots in my family. It is really enviable to have both sons and daughters."


    Well, I don''t believe anything else, but I do.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to pierce her heart, Chu Nanzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly when she heard her mentioning the quadruplets:


    "I''ve been stuck by a bunch of little cunning all day long, and I can''t cope with the yelling of the mother and the eldest mother. It''s not good to have more children, and I''m not afraid of Mrs. Han''s jokes. No, I have to bring it with me when I go out to do some errands." Two little ghost heads, otherwise, you will definitely not be able to get out, hehehehe."


    But just after she finished speaking, she felt that these words were quite heartbreaking, after all, she touched on the shortcomings of others.


    The original owner has nothing else to do, and he is indeed capable of giving birth to such cute quadruplets.


    Now she really likes these little guys more and more.


    Hearing what she said, Mrs. Han felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife. She was deeply stung, and she pretended not to care and replied:


    "The child is still young, so mothers should work harder. When they grow up, Mrs. Chu will enjoy endless blessings."


    "Then I would like to thank Mrs. Han for her good words."


    After answering Han''s words, Chu Nanzhi inadvertently turned her gaze to Shen Jiaerlang again.


    He was just finishing eating an apple at this time, he just threw away the core and began to casually bite the banana, with Mrs. Han at his side, he seemed to no longer pay attention to Chu Nanzhi and Li Sanmu, a bit arrogant Big arrogant gesture.


    It can be seen that this kid''s status in the Shen family is much higher than that of Shen Yunqing.


    I''m afraid that the relationship between the eldest and second wife of the Shen family is not as simple as what Chu Nanzhu said earlier.


    Just when Chu Nanzhi was speculating about the relationship between the two families, Han called a maid to come in. The maid was holding a tray in her hand. Han pulled off the red cloth on the tray and revealed a tray full of white flowers. The silver comes.


    Mr. Han first took out two ingots of five taels and handed them to Li Sanmu, and said in a personal voice: "The two officials sent me this trip, and the ten taels of silver is to honor you two."


    As he spoke, he handed the entire tray to Chu Nanzhi, and continued with enthusiasm:


    "The one hundred taels of silver should be accepted by Mrs. Chu with a smile. My family knows that Mrs. Chu is very intelligent. Recently, several strange cases in the county have been relying on Mrs. Chu. Although the younger sister of my family has already settled the case, my family still does not believe that she will poison her deceased husband. So I have to bother Mrs. Chu to take the trouble to check on behalf of my family to see if there is any grievance, my family is very grateful."


    Looking at the white silver in front of him, this is indeed a good thing.


    But at the moment when her heart was moved, Chu Nanzhi resolutely pushed the money back. After all, she was afraid of the money that Hu Maoxi didn''t dare to take:


    "Right and wrong have their own opinions. If Mrs. Shen Yang really has grievances, the slave family will do their best to give her justice. Miss Han doesn''t have to worry too much."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Mrs. Han, who had an unnatural expression, and smiled calmly: "Please keep the money, Mrs. Han."


    Seeing this, Li Sanmu quickly returned the money he had already got.


    Han''s mouth trembled slightly, looking at the two resentfully, hesitant to speak.


    "There''s been a lot of trouble today, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed to her politely, and pulled Second Treasure and Fourth Treasure to leave.


    But the moment she stepped out of the hall, she saw that Erbao''s eyes were still lingering on Shen Yunqing''s body, and she couldn''t help but look back at this young child.


    Now Shen Yunqing should be the head of the Shen family in name, but what she saw with naked eyes today seems to be not the case.


    And from this little guy''s eyes, she seemed to see a kind of deep melancholy and fear, as if she had hidden a lot of words in her heart and it was hard to speak to others, but she didn''t want to ask more in front of Mrs. Han.


    Forcibly pulled the two little treasures out of the house, and when they got back in the carriage, Li Sanmu immediately lost the dullness just now, and suddenly became lively:


    "Sister-in-law, I think there is something strange in this mansion. I have heard that the second room of the Shen family has been at odds with each other for many years, but according to my younger brother, the second son of the Shen family seems to have an unusual status in the mansion, and he is deeply favored by Mrs. Han." Heart."


    ¡°Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the silent maid while talking.


    Although I learned something in the Shen family today, I found out some things between the first and second house of the Shen family, and also retrieved the tea leaves collected by the Han family, but it still has no critical effect on the progress of the overall case.


    But the only thing to be gratified about is that I got the maid in front of me.


    After all, he is serving the Lord''s family in the inner courtyard, so he must know more than the good sister Chu Nanzhu met.


    Ms. Shen Yang is a scheming, silly and sweet person. She may not be able to figure out her status in the mansion until now, but this maid is not.


    Judging from the conversation she had just heard with Shen Erlang in the courtyard, the maid seemed to be harboring some dissatisfaction.


    I think she is a sensible person, and she has already seen everything in the house thoroughly.


    Right now, she has great hopes for this maid, so no matter what, she has to find a way to get her to speak.


    She first put her eyes on the two yamen servants: "I''m sorry to trouble you two gentlemen to run with me today. I met Mrs. Han in person today. She is indeed a gentle and virtuous woman as the rumors say." Mistress of the family, it seems that Shen Yang deserves what he deserves, and the crime he committed is irreversible."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but secretly glanced at the little maid, but the little girl looked like she didn''t hear anything, curled up in a corner dejectedly and remained indifferent.


    Guan Erbai already felt that Chu Nanzhi''s behavior today was superfluous. Now that she heard her say that, she felt even more contemptuous, rolled her eyes in disdain, and replied in a cold tone:


    "It''s just a matter of the dust being settled. The county magistrate''s decision on the case can''t be wrong. Mrs. Chu insists on taking on this hard work. Let''s not say what happened today. Once the three-day deadline comes, if you can''t pay the job, we all have to follow along." suffer."


    "What Guan Langjun said is true."


    Chu Nanzhi casually said something perfunctory, and was too lazy to respond to Guan Erbai''s complaints, and continued to provoke the little maid instead:


    "If you want to say that Mrs. Han is really righteous, she has a deep relationship with the Shen Yang sisters. Her husband was poisoned to death by a concubine at home. It''s fine if she doesn''t hate her at all. She has to use money to avenge her. Such a sincere sisterhood is really rare, if I can have such a confidant in this life, it will be worth dying, hahahaha."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Assisted by Li Sanmu

    Chapter 86 Assisting Li Sanmu


    "indeed so."


    Li Sanmu also felt a little unbelievable, and asked with a stiff face:


    "But my little brother still can''t figure it out. Since Mrs. Han is so protective of Shen Yang, why would she connive at other people''s children to bully her little man? Then Shen Yunqing was adopted under her name after all. You have to rely on that little kid to inherit the family business."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi looked at him with admiration, but he didn''t expect the carriage to go all the way, and this guy was still struggling with this problem.


    Really persistent enough.


    Afraid that he would be trapped and unable to extricate himself, he quickly enlightened: "Perhaps Mrs. Han really didn''t see it."


    However, Li Sanmu shook his head disapprovingly with his mouth curled up: "I don''t think so, just now I saw with my own eyes how comfortable the Shen family''s Erlang is, and the Shen family''s young gentleman can only be submissive in front of him." Yes, it''s completely anti-client, I think that kid is like the heir to the big house."


    Seeing that everyone kept mentioning Shen Yunqing, Erbao Lin Ruixi held apples and bananas tightly in his hands, and felt a little uneasy. He looked at Chu Nanzhi in a daze, and said anxiously:


    "Aniang, I think the big brother of the Shen family is so pitiful. Let''s leave like this. Will Shen Erlang bully the big brother again?"


    "No, no."


    Chu Nanzhi gently stroked her forehead, and said kindly.


    But I am a little puzzled about Erbao''s actions today.


    This little guy doesn''t care so much about her brothers and sisters on weekdays, but today he cares so much about a stranger, it''s really strange.


    It''s just that Shen Yunqing is a member of the Shen family after all, no matter how sympathetic and pitiful he is, he can''t take care of other people''s affairs, so the only way to broaden Erbao''s heart is in this way.


    After listening to Chu Nanzhi''s words, although Er Bao felt more at ease, he still stared blankly at the apples and bananas in his hand, full of thoughts.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia looked at her sister holding the fruit in her hand and was reluctant to eat it, and she didn''t dare to eat it herself.


    She brought the apple to her nose and sniffed it, a burst of fragrance came to her nostrils, it smelled very comfortable.


    Immediately afterwards, she leaned closer and smelled the banana, which also revealed a faint fragrance, and it was hard to choose for a while.


    She held an apple in one hand and a banana in the other and deliberated over and over again. After making a difficult decision, she decisively handed the banana to Chu Nanzhi: "Aniang, this is for you to eat."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at the banana handed over by Xiao Sibao and showed a look of reluctance, but her heart was warm and sweet as if eating honey.


    She remembered that these two fruits were rare in this era. Bananas were produced in the extreme south, and apples were produced in the extreme north. It was really rare. Even if you could see them being sold in Luyan Port, they would cost one or two taels of silver. A catty is not something ordinary people can afford.


    The four little guys stand with a mother like the original owner. They grow up so big, even if they are the most common peaches and pears that cost a few pennies a few times in the streets, they have never met a few times, and they feel a little sad when they think about it.


    She handed the banana back to Sibao''s arms, and said happily: "This is given to you by the eldest brother of the Shen family. Auntie won''t eat it, so Sibao will keep it for himself."


    Sibao swallowed his saliva looking at the bananas and apples, then gritted his teeth firmly: "Then I''ll take them back to eat with my brothers and sisters."


    "okay."


    Chu Nanzhi was so moved that she hugged Sibao lightly around her waist, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The little guys are now the most sensible and well-behaved in Sibao. She only hopes that the little guys can continue to be so kind.


    Waiting for her thoughts to stabilize, she turned her eyes to the silent little maid in the corner again, and deliberately asked Li Sanmu:


    "Li Langjun, I heard that the county magistrate has closed the case of the Shen family. I am afraid that even if we can find some clues in the past two days, it will be too late, right?"


    Also afraid that Li Sanmu would not understand what he meant, he quickly winked at him while speaking.


    Li Sanmu immediately understood, and said loudly: "I will tell you, sister-in-law, don''t be sad when you hear it. Although you tried your best to get this opportunity to apply for the case in front of the county magistrate yesterday, the county magistrate sent someone to report it to the peak yesterday night. After sending out the official document, I am afraid that the document approving the death penalty will come down in a few days, and heinous people like Shen Yang and Wei Jialang will have to be executed without waiting until the autumn."


    Saying this, he watched the little maid deliberately make a terrifying movement: "When the time comes, there will be a click, and the head will fall to the ground. That young man of the Shen family will be pointed at his spine for the rest of his life, not to mention the second man of the Shen family, even A cat or a dog can step on his head fiercely, and he will never be able to lift his head up in this life."


    "Hey, I''m really pitiful for this handsome young gentleman."


    Chu Nanzhi also put on a gesture of compassion and sighed loudly:


    "Mr. Li Lang doesn''t know something. Yesterday, Mrs. Shen Yang begged my slave to cry to death, and asked my slave to help her take care of Shen Xiaolang. Send a message to the little maid, tell her to take care of Mr. Shen Xiaolang, now it seems that there are no sisters, but they are all ignorant, it is sad and lamentable."


    Who knows, as soon as she finished speaking, the little maid suddenly burst into tears, crying so miserablely.


    Chu Nanzhi and everyone in the carriage were startled by the crying, and it took them a long time to recover.


    Guan Erbai was really bored and bored hearing the crying, frowned tightly, and scolded angrily: "Just crying is useless, Mrs. Chu is working hard to replace your little mother in front of the county magistrate. Here is a chance for Bo to seek justice, and if you know something, you should tell the truth."


    After listening to this journey, the little maid also realized that these people were not here to help the Han family.


    After repeated weighing, the previous suspicions and vigilance became less. Suddenly, she knelt down in front of Chu Nanzhi with a "plop", and began to cry: "I have a grievance, and I want to avenge my little mother."


    Seeing that the provocative method finally worked, Chu Nanzhi was so excited that a look of joy flashed across his brows, and quickly helped the little maid, and said in a warm voice: "My sister has something to sit up and talk about, don''t be afraid."


    Under her persuasion, the little maid finally sat down obediently beside her, but she still kept crying and sobbing, she replied: "My maidservant''s name is Xiaofen, and she is the personal envoy next to my little lady. My lady treats me with great kindness. If there is any way, even if it is to die for my mother, I don''t want to watch my mother die unjustly."


    "No hurry, no hurry, let''s talk slowly."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted her while patting her on the back: "We all know that Mrs. Shen Yang was wronged, but we must always pay attention to convincing people with reason in everything. If there is no solid evidence, even the emperor will not be able to arrest you if you come here. The little girl said she would let it go."


    "The servant did not dare to determine who poisoned the bowl of tea the master drank, but the servant firmly believed that it was not the young lady who did it. The master treats the young lady well, and the young lady respects the master and the mistress very much. How could she be cruel to murder her benefactor? , not to mention she has such a filial and benevolent child."


    The maid, Xiaofen, was crying with tears in her eyes, and it was touching to hear it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Tracing the source

    Chapter 87 Tracing the Root


    Staring at Xiaofen''s heartbroken look, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear it, but in order to find out the case as soon as possible, she had to continue to ask:


    "Sister Xiaofen, then you carefully recall the memory, from picking tea to before the incident, did you see any suspicious people in the yard, or who else touched that bag of tea besides your little mother?"


    Just finished speaking, she was worried that she didn''t explain clearly enough, so she quickly added: "For example, who did you come into contact with when picking tea, and who were there when drying tea?"


    Of course, the maid Xiaofen is also among her suspicions.


    Although it is a bit cruel, it is inevitable that all possible suspects will be checked one by one in the process of handling the case, so as to narrow down the suspected target more precisely.


    This is also her usual investigative method when she was a criminal policeman.


    Judging from the clues we have so far, this little maid has nothing to do with the case.


    After her reminder, the maid Xiaofen also began to carefully recall in her mind the search for the relevant strangers she met from picking tea last month to before the owner¡¯s poisoning, and then slowly narrated:


    "My servant remembers that on the eve of the summer solstice last month, the mistress came to Xiaoniang''s courtyard and said that Nanhua Temple had a lecture on Taoism. She wanted to invite her to go with her. She stayed in the temple for three days, and when she returned, she saw the honeysuckle on the back mountain of Nanhua Temple. It was in full bloom, so I took my mother to pick some, but I didn''t meet any strangers, and as for the drying of the tea after I came back, it was all done with the help of my servants, and no one else made trouble."


    After racking her brains for a while, she explained seriously:


    "My young lady always likes to be quiet, so there are no other maids in the courtyard, only slaves."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully: "Ms. Han often invites your young lady to go to Nanhua Temple together, or go out for an outing?"


    "it''s not true."


    Xiaofen answered decisively.


    Looking around the crowd with tears in her eyes, a look of panic suddenly appeared on her face, and she said anxiously:


    "It''s not that the slaves want to slander my mistress. Although the mistress looks good-looking, the city mansion is deep and tight. On weekdays, even if the young man comes to visit the young lady, she will follow her every step of the way, even if the two of them talk to each other. She has to listen carefully to every word, even if she has never treated the young lady badly, it is still not as good as the rumors outside."


    Regarding this point, Chu Nanzhi somewhat agrees.


    Seeing that the little maid''s words and demeanor were quite sincere, she suddenly raised her face when she was doubtful, and said in a stern voice: "Xiaofen, what you said just now could not be a deliberate slander against Mrs. Han who kicked you out of the house. People?"


    Being questioned by Chu Nanzhi like this, Xiaofen was so frightened that she fell to her knees again:


    "Although the servant girl is just a humble maid, she doesn''t have to rely on the Shen family to survive. These years, the young lady has saved some money from time to time to reward the servant girl, and let the servant girl take it back to her hometown in the south to collect for the family. There are a few acres of good land, and the younger brother of the servant girl is also a conscientious man, who has been thinking about the servant girl, and the whole family is looking forward to the servant girl returning home as soon as possible, if it is not for the loneliness of the young lady, why would the servant girl stay here so hard."


    After complaining heart and soul, she began to complain for Shen Yang:


    "It is said that my young lady was lucky enough to meet a benevolent mistress, but who knows that she is the one who can''t tell the real suffering. Back then, my young lady fled unaccompanied and came to Tong''an Village and was coaxed by the mistress to come to Tong''an Village. The female envoy in charge of the house, but later forced her to become a concubine for the continuous descendants of the Shen family,


    She is also born in a scholarly family and can read and write. She has always been contented and happy without coveting glory. If she hadn''t been coerced, she would not be able to find a stable and reliable man to marry with her talent and appearance. Wife, why would you be humiliated as someone else''s concubine? "


    After listening to Xiaofen''s narration, Li Sanmu first sighed for a while, and couldn''t help but sigh: "A few years ago in the village, I heard that the head of the Shen family took in a beautiful concubine, but I didn''t expect it to be forced by Mrs. Han. of."


    When this matter was mentioned, Xiaofen became even more indignant, and continued to narrate with a bit of anger: "This slave will never dare to lie, the nuns in the Shen family who have been in charge for a long time are well aware of this, slave I overheard it when they were chatting, and later, I saw the young lady alone in the courtyard, and she was drunk that day, so she told her slaves about all her experiences."


    "In this way, Shen Yang is indeed a poor person."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around at the people in the carriage, and saw that everyone was fascinated by what they heard, and she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Thinking of the original topic, she asked back without delay:


    "You said just now that Mrs. Han doesn''t often take Shen Yang out. Why did she want to take her to Nanhua Temple last month?"


    Xiaofen thought about it for a while, but was also a little dazed: "I can''t figure this out, the mistress just said that this year the head of the family has expanded the business again, and wants to take the young lady to the temple to pray for the Shen family."


    Chu Nanzhi continued to ask: "Have you ever traveled together before?"


    Xiaofen frowned and thought about it carefully, then slowly shook her head.


    Chu Nanzhi probably had some calculations in her heart. Thinking about Shen Jia Erlang, she asked again:


    "I heard that the Shen family''s first family and the second house are not in harmony, but seeing it with my own eyes today, it doesn''t seem to be the case. Mrs. Han seems to be very friendly to the second house''s nephew?"


    "The discord between the two families is just the group of ungrateful people that the head of the family hates the second house."


    As soon as the second room was mentioned, Xiaofen puffed up her cheeks and wanted to punch someone, and she lost all good looks:


    "Although the owner of my family has been very prosperous in the past few years, he was also very poor in his early years. When he was down, he couldn''t even eat a full meal, but his twin brother and his family would rather feed the leftovers to the dogs than give money to the owner. Patriarch Shi didn''t feel sad when he fell down like this, but the mistress loved Erlang, if the patriarch hadn''t insisted on objecting, and then the mistress gave birth to the young man, I am afraid that Erlang would have been the head of the family by now."


    Hearing what she said, Chu Nanzhi was a little puzzled, but before she had time to express her doubts, Xiaofen immediately solved her doubts like a prophet: "Miss Chu, don''t underestimate Erlang, he will She is very flattering, she talks nonsense when she sees people, especially in front of the mistress, she always has a docile and filial face."


    "Um."


    She has already seen this.


    The little **** is indeed a master who will come to things, so it is no wonder that he can be favored by the Han family.


    In this way, it can be explained why the Han family would rather abandon the adopted son than the second son.


    Through a rough overview of her thoughts, she raised her eyes lightly, and looked deeply at Xiaofen: "So, your Patriarch and Mrs. Han have always had differences?"


    "Humph."


    Xiaofen sneered with a bit of disdain: "It''s not a servant girl boasting, but if my young lady is a spoiled and proud person, there is no room for the mistress in this family."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized that she didn''t know whether Shen Jianghe spoiled his concubine and killed his wife, but the relationship between the husband and wife may not be harmonious.


    Her eyes fixed on Xiaofen like a torch, and she asked a question that she had kept in her heart for a long time: "Your young lady and Mrs. Han went to Nanhua Temple last month. Have you ever met Taoist Ximen?"


    "Taoist Ximen?"


    Xiaofen was very surprised, with endless confusion in her eyes, and she didn''t know why she had such doubts. She shook her head in thought: "I have never seen this person before."


    Hearing this concise answer, Chu Nanzhi once again fell into deep thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： County jail

    Chapter 88 County prison storm


    Just when Chu Nanzhi was at a loss, Xiaofen suddenly looked at her, and replied firmly: "It is true that I have never seen Taoist Ximen in the past few days, but I heard that it is indeed because of Taoist Ximen''s sudden visit. Mistress That''s why I rushed back to the mansion early."


    Then, half-closed her eyes, she began to carefully recall what happened that day:


    "My servant remembers that I was picking tea with my mother in the back mountain that day. The mistress came over and thought she was picking tea too slowly, so she helped her pick a handful, and then hurried back to the mansion."


    "Have you ever seen Taoist Ximen?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her closely and asked anxiously.


    Xiaofen pursed her lips, and shook her head resentfully: "No, Taoist Ximen didn''t show up after that, and later I heard that he was sent to prison for the tax bank case and died in prison."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that her answer was not ambiguous, combined with the date before and after, I am afraid that the Han family will indeed never have the chance to see Taoist Ximen again.


    After much deliberation, the answer to the poison can only be found by going to Nanhua Temple.


    Just when she was about to end the questioning, she suddenly thought of Wei Ziqing again, and looked over meaningfully: "Your lady and Mr. Wei"


    "This slave dares to swear to the sky, and the lives of the whole family of slaves are guaranteed. Mr. Wei and Xiaoniang have nothing to do with each other."


    As she said, Xiaofen raised her hand swearingly, and stared at Chu Nanzhi with firm eyes: "Mr. Wei has met with Xiaoniang twice since he came to the Shen family''s mansion. This servant remembers it very clearly. The first time It was at the beginning of last year, when Mr. Wei first entered the mansion, and again at the end of the year, he was invited by the mistress to thank Mr. Wei for his kindness."


    The answer is exactly the same as that of Shen Yang.


    And one of the two stayed at Shen''s house all day, and the other was trapped in the prison, so there was no possibility of collusion.


    It can be seen that the adultery is pure nonsense.


    Eliminating this possibility, Chu Nanzhi could no longer think of a reason why Shen Yang could murder her husband.


    Raising her eyebrows, looking at Xiaofen deliberatively, Chu Nanzhi asked in a tentative tone: "Tomorrow I will go to Nanhua Temple in person, I wonder if sister Xiaofen would like to go with me?"


    "As long as I can avenge the grievance for the young lady, the servant will not be afraid even if she dies."


    "It''s not that serious."


    Chu Nanzhi was a little moved.


    I thought she would shy away when mentioning Nanhua Temple, but she never thought it would be so straightforward.


    It seems that there is really a deep relationship between her and Shen Yang.


    Nodding in relief, she softly yelled at the groom: "Go back to the county office first."


    It was not yet noon, and it took only half a day to go back home. Li Sanmu and Guan Erbai were a little puzzled.


    The two looked at each other in dismay. Although Li Sanmu had a good temper, he couldn''t understand the woman''s operation at all, and asked rather puzzled: "Sister-in-law, do you have any clues?"


    "No."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t lie to them, and said bluntly: "Although I inspected the half bag of scented tea yesterday, I didn''t have time to compare it carefully. It just so happened that today I took the same tea from the Han lady''s courtyard, and then I went to compare and compare them. Can you find some new clues?"


    Although she is somewhat suspicious of the Han family right now, she doesn''t have enough evidence to support her hypothesis.


    She also encountered this kind of situation when she was a criminal policeman in her previous life. She was obviously very sensitive to the suspect, but in the end all the evidence pointed to it was not this person.


    So, sometimes the conclusions that are completely judged by the senses cannot stand scrutiny.


    Besides, she has never thought of the reason for Han''s murder of her husband so far. It is impossible for Shen Jianghe to find out that this woman had an affair with Taoist Ximen.


    It would be too absurd and funny to do this, Han seems to be in his forties, and Taoist Ximen is also a pretty boy with a pretty face, so he shouldn''t be so hungry.


    After thinking about it, she fixed her eyes on the two yamen servants again, and said after deliberation: "If there are no more clues, I''m afraid I will have to bother the two gentlemen to go to Nanhua Temple with my slave''s house tomorrow."


    "South China Temple?"


    When they heard that they were going to Nanhua Temple, Li Sanmu and Guan Erbai''s faces turned dark instantly.


    Guan Erbai directly resisted with silence, clasped his hands tightly, buried his head in boredom and did not want to speak.


    Li Sanmu also had a bitter expression on his face: "Sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to pour cold water on you, so how can I go in and out of Nanhua Temple at will, and I don''t have a clue about it, even if the county magistrate personally holds the card ticket. You must be able to go up the mountain, but there are three eldest princesses practicing here in the temple, which angered the royal family, who can bear the responsibility for this."


    Chu Nanzhi took his words seriously, this is indeed a headache.


    The cards (search warrants) in their hands can enter ordinary people''s homes, but how can they enter the royal palace.


    It''s just that now there is only one place left where it is possible to find the source of the poisonous tea leaves. If you don''t go there yourself, how can you find the evidence.


    So, go here no matter what.


    She was silent and didn''t talk to the two of them any more. She waited for the carriage to return to the county government office. She went to the steamed stuffed bun shop next to the county government office and bought a lot of steamed buns and some white flour steamed buns. With a belly full of energy, he barely cheered up and entered the county government compound.


    At this time, Hu Maoxi was not in the yamen, and the people who received her were Sun Xiancheng and the chief secretary who would frown tightly when he saw her.


    Sun Xiancheng led Chu Nanzhi and the others into the inner hall, worshiped tea, slowly frowned, and sighed at Chu Nanzhi:


    "This morning, Mrs. Yu committed suicide in prison. Before the review documents submitted to the county government arrived, the woman committed suicide by herself. The county magistrate was quite sad about this, so he went to Zhao Taigong in person early in the morning. The house is here."


    "Ms. Yu committed suicide?"


    Chu Nanzhi was also very surprised.


    In the past, Liu Xianwei and Ximen Taoist committed suicide in prison, and now it is Yu Shi. Those who don¡¯t know think that the county magistrate tortured them into tricks, and the criminals were forced to commit suicide due to unbearable torture.


    It''s no wonder that Sun Xiancheng is so annoyed.


    Sun Xiancheng glanced angrily at Li Sanmu and Guan Erbai who were standing aside, his brows were full of anger, and said angrily: "It''s also because of the negligence of these prison guards that the food sent to the prison last night was so disappointing." The woman was knocked over, and she was asked to hide a piece of rubble secretly, Yu Shi used this to end his own life."


    Seeing him in such distress, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to comfort him: "He is a heinous person, and he will die anyway, it''s no big deal, and the county magistrate doesn''t have to feel sad about it."


    "Miss Chu doesn''t know something."


    Sun Xiancheng looked at her mysteriously, and suddenly lowered his voice: "When this criminal woman was interrogated a few days ago, it was found that she was nearly three months pregnant. Now that the family has no heirs, Matsushita said that he wanted to ensure that the woman gave birth to a baby before being convicted, and I don''t know how Mrs. Yu got wind of the news and committed suicide secretly."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi also sighed with some regret, and then fell into a short thought. It seems that Yu''s resentment towards Mr. Zhao is not as deep as usual.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Dig a hole for the magistrate

    Chapter 89 Dig a hole for the county magistrate


    It''s just that she doesn''t have the heart to listen to this nonsense now, so she straightened her thoughts, and said to Sun Wucai solemnly: "The evidence that the lady asked the county magistrate to keep for yesterday, please fetch it for the lady."


    After hearing this, Sun Xiancheng stopped thinking about Yu Shi''s affairs, and immediately went to bring half a bag of tea.


    While handing the tea to Chu Nanzhi, he asked puzzledly: "Ms. Chu went to Shen''s house in only one noon, could there be some new progress?"


    Chu Nanzhi took the tea leaves from him and poured them in one corner of the clean desk, and then poured the tea leaves brought back from Han''s Courtyard in the other corner of the desk.


    After finishing all this, she casually began to reply to Sun Wucai''s words: "There is no definite conclusion yet, and I have to go to Nanhua Temple tomorrow."


    Spontaneously revealed his inner thoughts, and his tone didn''t sound like he wanted to discuss with the county magistrate.


    Sun Wu heard this, and immediately frowned again: "This old man can''t be the master."


    Chu Nanzhi looked carefully at the tea leaves, then raised her head and smiled at him slightly: "The lady knows, the lady waits for the county magistrate to come back and then discuss with him."


    Seeing what she said, Sun Wucai''s hanging heart dropped.


    Afterwards, Chu Nanzhi continued to compare the two bags of tea leaves, while Sun Wucai made fun of the second and fourth treasures.


    The rest of the people were scattered in the main room, their faces were always cloudy and uncertain, and they couldn''t understand what Chu Nanzhi was going to do.


    Chu Nanzhi repeatedly and carefully compared the tea leaves on both sides of the desk. At a glance, these dried honeysuckle flowers are not different in terms of color depth, but if you look carefully, you can find that there is a slight difference in the length and thickness of the petals on both sides. It does not appear to have been picked from the same vine.


    She called Xiaofen to her side, and asked earnestly, "Did your young lady and Mrs. Han pick tea at the same place that day?"


    Xiaofen raised her eyebrows and thought about it, she puffed her mouth and shook her head lightly, and replied calmly: "That''s not the case, the servant girl and the young lady are in one place alone, and the mistress and the maidservants in her courtyard are in another place, but they are far apart. Not far."


    Also afraid that her description was not comprehensive enough, she added cautiously: "The garden on the back mountain is full of honeysuckle, and there are no other flowers."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought.


    If you look at the climate in your own world, the honeysuckle is actually dying this season.


    However, thinking of what Hu Maoxi said earlier, she also realized that the climate in Nanhua Mountain may have some regional peculiarities.


    Factors such as temperature, latitude and longitude, and light can all affect it.


    No longer obsessed with such insignificant details, she continued to check the scented tea on the desk.


    She carefully screened the tea leaves from Han''s Courtyard and found nothing abnormal, but the half bag of tea leaves brought by Sun Xiancheng, although a few grains of poisonous tea leaves were picked out yesterday, after careful screening inside, she Once again, some tea leaves with strange shapes were found.


    She repeatedly compared the poisonous tea leaves in her palm with the honeysuckle on the desk.


    Although the appearance of these two types of scented tea is somewhat different, there is no difference in terms of the degree of drying and the preserved color, and it is obvious that they were dried at the same time.


    Therefore, she can conclude that the poisonous tea leaves in her hand must have been picked together that day.


    She stared at Xiaofen deeply, and asked earnestly, "Xiaofen, think about it carefully, are you sure that no outsiders interfered when you and your young lady picked tea that day?"


    Xiaofen looked at her increasingly dignified expression, didn''t dare to be perfunctory, and thought about it again and again in her mind, finally gritted her teeth and nodded heavily: "Your maidservant can conclude that, except for the mistress who picked for the young lady that day. Except for a handful of tea leaves, the rest are all picked by the maidservant and the young lady, and the maidservant has also seen the tea leaves picked by the mistress, so there is no difference."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the few grains of poisonous tea leaves in his hand and fell into deep thought again.


    She always felt very familiar with this thing, but she just couldn''t remember what it was.


    While she was having a lot of thoughts, Hu Maoxi''s voice suddenly came from her ear:


    "Yo yo, it''s the second treasure and the fourth treasure, why did you go out together today?"


    "Grandpa County Magistrate, our aunt will help Grandpa County Magistrate investigate the case for the next few days, and we will follow Auntie to protect her. Today it is me and my sister, and tomorrow we will change to two older brothers."


    Little Four Treasures Lin Ruijia, like a little witty ghost, leaned in front of Hu Maoxi, and replied in a soft voice.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that the little guys were afraid of leaving without saying goodbye, so they had to follow wherever they went.


    But, when did I promise to bring the big treasure and three treasures tomorrow?


    Helplessly glanced at the two little ghost heads, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    Hu Maoxi smiled and patted the heads of the two little guys, walked to Chu Nanzhi''s side, and asked in a soft voice: "What did Miss Chu gain today?"


    Looking at the dusty magistrate, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes suddenly lit up, she nodded and said with a smile: "Of course there are gains, but the next thing is to rely on the county magistrate."


    "Oh?"


    Hu Maoxi showed a look of joy, but then he became frowning again: "What can I help Miss Chu?"


    Chu Nanzhi remained silent, but quietly looked at the tea leaves on the desk.


    Hu Maoxi looked at the tea leaves in her hand, then at the desk, and said in a puzzled way: "This tea leaf"


    Before he finished speaking, he also immediately noticed that there was something wrong with the scented tea in Chu Nanzhi''s hand, and said excitedly, "Could it be that there is something wrong with the tea picked by Mrs. Han?"


    "Don''t misunderstand, my lord, this is taken from the half bag of tea kept in the county government."


    Chu Nanzhi patiently explained: "There is nothing wrong with the tea leaves in Han''s Courtyard, and please see, my lord, the color of these tea leaves is the same, which can rule out the possibility that someone deliberately planted and mixed poisonous tea leaves during this period, and there is only one Maybe, there was something wrong when picking the tea."


    "Is there a problem when picking tea?"


    Hu Maoxi''s eyes wandered over the crowd, and after a long time, he suddenly realized what she was saying, and asked anxiously, "Could it be that Mrs. Chu wants to go to Nanhua Temple to investigate the source of tea?"


    "exactly."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly: "That''s why the women said that this matter can only be done by the adults themselves."


    Who knows, as soon as she finished speaking, Hu Maoxi quickly waved his hands to evade with a dark face:


    "This is impossible, this is impossible, Mrs. Chu, are you joking about this official''s future? If you can''t find out why, not only will this official''s black hat be lost, I am afraid that even the head of the item will have to be covered. There are old and young and there are young ones, so please don''t embarrass me, Mrs. Chu."


    The last time she accompanied this woman into the cemetery of Mrs. Zhao''s deceased mother, she almost lost half her life. This time, she played more and more, and even set her mind on Nanhuaguan.


    Hu Maoxi felt a little scared when he thought about it, and began to regret his decision to allow her to retry the case.


    Chu Nanzhi also thought that this trip would not go well, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so frightened when he heard the name of Nanhua Temple.


    This is not okay.


    Since he dared to cheat himself, he had to cheat him in order to gain balance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Mingxiu Plank Road

    Chapter 90 Mingxiu Plank Road


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Hu Maoxi calmly, and smiled strangely:


    "Master County Magistrate, I heard that Mrs. Yu committed suicide in prison today?"


    "yes."


    Hu Maoxi replied suspiciously, but after looking at Sun Xiancheng, he suddenly realized, and stared at him fiercely, thinking: This old guy can''t control his mouth again, talking too much.


    The arrogant little eyes were not angry but prestige, Sun Xiancheng''s face suddenly tightened in fright, and he shrank and did not dare to raise his head.


    Chu Nanzhi casually tidied up the tea leaves on the table, pretended to be heartless and shook his head with a smile: "It seems that suicide in prison is very popular recently, first Liu Xianwei, Ximen Taoist, and then Yu Shi, this The distance between them is only half a moon."


    "Cough, these are accidental incidents."


    Hu Maoxi smiled awkwardly with a stiff face, pretending to be calm, and his heart was full of anger.


    He could figure out Yu Shi committing suicide, but he really couldn''t figure out who could play tricks under his nose about the matter between Liu Ping and Taoist Ximen.


    Chu Nanzhi saw the embarrassment on his face, and intentionally made the following words shocking:


    "I''ve seen that old lady of the Wei family. Although she is poor, she also has the character of a scholar. I''m afraid she is a soft-hearted person. Earlier, he was desperate and willing to bow his head and confess his guilt. But the county the day before yesterday Your Excellency has personally promised to retry the case, and now it may not be easy to get him to confess again, if he fights your Excellency with death, how can he make a difference?"


    Her gaze wandered calmly over the stunned officials, and a silky evil smile could not help but appear on the corner of her mouth:


    "Not to mention that many people in the county now know that there is something wrong with this case. The second mother of the Wei family, the little lady Xiaofen next to Shen Yang, and even my Chu family, as well as the entire county government, if they don''t thoroughly investigate Clearly, it is difficult to convince the public, and it will damage the authority of the adults."


    After listening to her words thoroughly, Hu Maoxi broke out in a cold sweat, and sat down on the chair with his whole body limp.


    Seeing this, the little Sibao Lin Ruijia walked up to him, begging pitifully:


    "Grandpa county magistrate, my aunt said you are the best, so you can help sister Wei, she is really pitiful, she only has brother Wei, who hit me with her head yesterday Grandma''s house is closed."


    Hearing that Sibao pleaded for several criminals, Hu Maoxi bit his lips tightly, pressing his hands on his desk in embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, Erbao Lin Ruixi went directly to him and knelt down, tearfully tearing at the hem of his clothes, and said delicately:


    "Grandpa County Magistrate, the elder brother of the Shen family is so pitiful without his mother. He is being bullied by bad guys every day. Grandpa County Magistrate also has babies. If they lose their mother, Grandpa County Magistrate definitely doesn''t want them to be bullied. Grandpa County Magistrate Just help the elder brother of the Shen family."


    "Big brother of the Shen family?"


    Hu Maoxi looked at Er Bao inexplicably.


    But before the words came out, Xiaofen cried and knelt over:


    "I beg the county magistrate to make the decision for my young lady. She was wronged. My young gentleman is really pitiful. Since my young lady was imprisoned, he hasn''t eaten properly for several days. If this continues, he will surely die."


    "Hey, hey, all of you"


    Hu Maoxi frowned like an unbaked zongzi, and pointed at the people in front of him, big and small, who were about to complain from embarrassment.


    "àÓàÓÔÛ"


    Er Bao and Si Bao were frightened by his sudden face change, and immediately burst into tears, crying like pear blossoms raining on each other.


    Hu Maoxi had no choice, so he hurried to comfort the little ones in a warm voice: "Okay, okay, you two little treasures, stop crying, Grandpa Hu, ah bah, Uncle Hu promised to help your mother, help your Wei family sister and Brother Shen."


    "real?"


    The two little guys raised their heads and asked him while wiping their tears.


    With a stiff face, Hu Maoxi replied helplessly: "That''s not true. Now that Uncle Hu even entrusted his life to you two brats, how could he lie to you?"


    Hearing this, Erbao and Sibao immediately stopped crying and laughed happily.


    A sly look flashed across Hu Maoxi''s eyebrows, and he took the opportunity to demand: "But you two little devils have to agree to Uncle Hu, and you are not allowed to call me grandpa in the future."


    "Okay, Grandpa Hu."


    After the two little treasures finished speaking, they got up smiling and rushed to Chu Nanzhi.


    Hu Maoxi was so angry that he scratched his head and scratched his head, and finally had to compromise, looked at Chu Nanzhi calmly, and asked with a serious face: "Miss Chu, tell me, how can I help you?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect to rely on these two little ones at the critical moment, she smiled gratefully at the second and fourth treasures, then looked at Hu Maoxi, and answered bluntly:


    "It is necessary for the magistrate to buy as much time as possible for the women tomorrow. Please also ask the magistrate to take all the servants of the county government to go to Nanhua Temple in the name of searching for evidence and arresting suspects tomorrow."


    "This?"


    Hu Maoxi frowned and stared blankly: "Will the commotion be too loud?"


    Sun Xiancheng also asked worriedly at the side at this time: "Could it be that Mrs. Chu has already found out the suspicious person?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly: "Everything has its source. Since the tea leaves come from the Nanhua Temple, the answer must lie in the temple."


    She firmly believes that no matter how difficult the case is, as long as someone commits the crime, there will be clues left, and these poisonous tea leaves will not go to Shen Yang''s courtyard for no reason.


    Since there are no flaws in all links, the problem can only be at the source of tea picking.


    And Nanhua Temple is a heavily guarded place, such a big fanfare to search for evidence may not necessarily get what you want, the best and most reliable way is to distract everyone''s attention, and then look for clues alone.


    Although Hu Maoxi had agreed to her request, he still felt guilty.


    After all, this woman did not give herself a reliable guarantee.


    His sly eyes seemed to be stained with thick frost, and for a moment he stared quietly at Chu Nanzhi with a frown, and said worriedly:


    "Miss Chu, this time I bet all of my wealth and life on you alone, so don''t let me down."


    Somehow, through the previous cases, he has subtly developed a kind of trust in this woman.


    The tax and bank case, the hidden corpse case in the Zhao Mansion, whichever case is not bizarre, was easily found out under her hands, so just after saying these words, he gradually developed a lot of confidence in his heart .


    Although Chu Nanzhi wanted to trick him once, she didn''t want to hurt him. Seeing his gloomy face, she quickly comforted him and said, "Please rest assured, the women only need to figure out one thing now. This case can be easily solved."


    "Okay, I believe in my own vision."


    This time, Hu Maoxi answered decisively.


    Seeing him being so forthright, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    She has a completely different temperament from this person, but it is not easy to maintain a tacit understanding at critical moments.


    It seems that my journey through time is not too sad.


    After Hu Maoxi was settled, she looked at Xiaofen at the side with gentle eyes, and solemnly told Hu Maoxi: "This little lady Xiaofen is currently the key witness to turn the case around, so I''d like to ask the magistrate to arrange it for you." , don¡¯t make any mistakes, and ask her to go to the humble house with the two guard brothers tomorrow to accompany the women.¡±


    Hu Maoxi half-closed his eyes, glanced at the little maid, and nodded thoughtfully: "Don''t worry, no one in this county government would dare to embarrass her."


    "So the women can rest assured."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the several people with warm eyes, but there was a hint of worry in her eyes.


    The maid Xiaofen left the mansion today, Han Shi probably didn''t expect to be bumped into by herself, after hearing so much from her today, Chu Nanzhi suddenly became worried about the safety of the little maid, she was really afraid that another innocent life would be added.


    No matter what the outcome of the case is, and whether the Han family is related to the case, she hopes that it''s just that she has too many worries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： I would rather be a poor wife than a noble concubine

    Chapter 91 I would rather be a poor wife than a noble concubine


    After finalizing the arrangements for tomorrow, Chu Nanzhi felt relieved, led the second treasure and the fourth treasure out of the county office, and got into the carriage to go home.


    The two little guys held the apples and bananas again, eagerly looking forward to them, but they were not willing to eat them.


    Chu Nanzhi caressed the cheeks of the two little treasures, and said with a gentle smile, "Eat what you want. After you finish eating, Auntie will buy some for you to go home and eat with your brothers and sisters."


    These two little guys deserve the most credit for convincing Hu Maoxi today, and she is going to reward the two little treasures well.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to buy apples and bananas, the faces of Er Bao and Si Bao immediately beamed with joy, and they confirmed happily: "Really, Ma''am, apples and bananas are very expensive, right?"


    "Of course, how could A Niang lie to you?"


    Chu Nanzhi had a smile on her lips, and coaxed warmly: "No matter how expensive you are, I will buy it for you."


    After hearing this, Erbao Lin Ruixi excitedly took the apple and immediately took a bite, but before he could chew, he suddenly lowered his face and pursed his small mouth.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Er Bao shook his head unhappily: "Aniang, will the eldest brother of the Shen family be bullied by Shen Erlang again now? These apples and bananas belong to their family. Why can Shen Erlang eat them, but he can''t? Isn''t his mother a bad woman?"


    Hearing the word "bad woman", Chu Nanzhi was subconsciously startled.


    The little Sibao Lin Ruijia also looked confused, holding the banana apple tightly, looking up at Chu Nanzhi, and asked curiously: "Mother, why does Brother Shen have two mothers alone, me and Four brothers and sisters can only have one mother?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry when asked this question.


    She put Er Bao''s question aside first, stared at the two little guys, and asked in her own voice: "Then do you want two mothers?"


    Little Sibao immediately threw himself into her arms and replied with a smile: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I want A Niang alone."


    Er Bao also pouted: "I don''t want to have two mothers, that lady Han is very bad, I just saw her hiding in the room secretly watching Shen Erlang bullying the elder brother of the Shen family, and not helping the elder brother , she is not a big brother mother, she is a bad person?"


    "Did you really see it just now?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked astonished.


    "Um."


    Erbao nodded: "Aniang, I really saw it, but I thought she was so fierce, so I didn''t dare to tell Aniang."


    Chu Nanzhi knew it well, and sure enough, Mrs. Han knew about it a long time ago, and she might have done it on purpose.


    And at this time, when Sibao mentioned the matter of the two mothers, she actually wanted to give the two little guys a good science, so that they could establish a good idea from an early age.


    After all, being a concubine in this era is inferior to others, even if you marry into a good family, you are not as good as the head of the family.


    She didn''t want these two little guys to be willing to commit themselves to be others'' concubines when they grow up because of some vulgarity or a whim of the moment.


    Patting the shoulders of the two little guys, she patiently explained:


    "The head of a rich family can marry many wives, but only one is the head of the house, and the babies born by the head of the house can call their biological mother mother, while the rest of the girls are just concubines, and the babies born by them can only be called mothers." The biological mother is called Xiaoniang, and your eldest brother from the Shen family was born to that Yang Xiaoniang in prison, so she calls Lady Han mother."


    Little Sibao nodded sullenly: "No wonder that Mrs. Han doesn''t seem to like Big Brother Shen at all."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed, and earnestly said: "So you two should remember what A Niang said, when you grow up and meet someone you like, no matter what, you can''t commit yourself to being a concubine for someone else''s family, you would rather be poor Wife, not concubine, otherwise you will suffer such grievances when you have a baby."


    After listening to her words, Sibao''s eyes became firm: "Aniang, I remember."


    "Aniang, I also remember."


    Er Bao replied seriously.


    Chu Nanzhi was very pleased to hear that.


    Actually, the quadruplets are very smart. Although they are so small, they are all big boys. They can almost remember the things they have been told.


    So, let them remember some principled things from an early age.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly became a little worried, and quickly added: "Of course, you can''t look down on the children born to those little women because of this, because many women are forced to become other people''s concubines because of life, just like that This is the daughter of the elder brother of the Shen family, although he was born to the elder brother of the Shen family, he is quite nice, right?"


    "Well, I really like the big brother of the Shen family."


    "I would also like."


    The two little guys answered one after the other.


    After hearing so much from Chu Nanzhi, Little Sibao suddenly had a lot of worries in her heart. She buried her head in Chu Nanzhi''s arms and asked weakly:


    "Mother, can we not have a lot of money in our family, and Dad will not have another wife in the future, can we be as we are now?"


    Seeing this, Erbao quickly passed the banana in his hand to Chu Nanzhi, and said very seriously:


    "Aniang, this banana is for you to eat. If you eat the banana, you are not allowed to reconcile with Dad."


    Chu Nanzhi was at a loss for what the two little guys said, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Seeing that she was still unwilling to respond, Er Bao put down the apple in his hand decisively, and followed Shen Jia Erlang''s example to peel the banana with his own hands.


    Waiting for the banana to be peeled, she handed it to Chu Nanzhi again, and said in a warm voice, "Aniang, you eat."


    Looking at Erbao''s almost earnest eyes, Chu Nanzhi was really in a dilemma, and couldn''t bear to refuse.


    But if he ate it, it would be tantamount to agreeing to her request, and he was blatantly deceiving the child; if he didn''t eat it, the little guy would definitely cry and make a fuss again.


    As expected, she was still thinking about how to answer Er Bao, and the little guy just knelt in the carriage and started crying: "Eat, mother, eat quickly, mother."


    Immediately afterwards, Sibao also wailed loudly.


    The groom heard the cries in the carriage, so frightened, he quickly stopped the carriage in the downtown area, poked his head halfway in and asked urgently, "Miss Chu, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, children are playing around, old man, you continue on your way."


    Chu Nanzhi dealt with the groom, and immediately went to appease the two crying little puddings: "Okay, ok, aunt, I promise you, aunt will be your aunt for the rest of my life."


    Well, it¡¯s just a lifelong aunt, and nothing else is included.


    Hearing this, Er Bao immediately raised his head and cried while confirming: "Then Aunt, you are not allowed to lie?"


    "How could A Niang lie to you?"


    Chu Nanzhi forced a smile, and looked at the two little guys gently.


    "The hook."


    Sibao hastily stretched out his skinny little fingers.


    She still remembers what her mother did when she asked Xiao Erlang to promise not to bully others at the entrance of the village that day.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know where she learned this trick, and helplessly stretched out her hand to stamp the pull hooks of the two little treasures one by one, so that she barely calmed down the little ones.


    At this time, Erbao grinned the corners of her mouth like a smile, revealing a pair of sweet dimples, and handed the banana to her mouth again, and called out kindly: "Then Aunt, you eat bananas."


    Looking at the lovely dimples on her mouth, Chu Nanzhi felt warm in her heart, lightly took a small bite of the banana she handed over, and replied gently: "Now I believe that Auntie won''t lie to you? "


    Er Bao was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, he sat down beside her complacently, and enjoyed the remaining apples and bananas with a happy face.


    Chu Nanzhi helped Sibao peel the bananas, and the little guy handed them to her with a face of joy and said with a smile: "Mother, eat first."


    This time, Chu Nanzhi did not refuse, and took another bite, chewing slowly and watching the two little guys gobble up, feeling a little sad, enduring the tears that were about to flow, and said in a warm voice: "Slow down!" Order some food, don''t choke, and Aniang will buy it for you every time she earns money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： children can deny

    Chapter 92 Children Can Deny


    I searched a few streets and alleys in the county, and finally saw a shop selling high-end seasonal fruits. All kinds of fruits displayed in the shop were stored in dry ice, which looked particularly fresh, as if they had just been picked.


    It¡¯s just that the price is ridiculously expensive. A catty of apples costs one and a half taels of silver, and even the seasonal bananas in this season cost one or two taels of silver per catty.


    But since she promised the little treasures, Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to break her promise, so she made up her mind and bought four catties of apples and three catties of bananas.


    Looking at those big and round lychees again, this is her favorite fruit, as long as she thinks of the crystal clear nuts inside, she can''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    It is the lychee of this era, the price is so expensive that she daunts it, and it costs three taels of silver per catty.


    But I have never treated myself badly in my previous life, and I have earned a lot of money during the time I came here. I can''t just think about the children, but I also have to properly satisfy my own selfish desires, and learn how the original owner once in a while is extravagant.


    Gritting her teeth, she bought another three catties of lychees, which happened to be brought back for the family to taste.


    Just looking at the purse that suddenly lost weight, her whole heart was bleeding. A few simple fruits actually cost 19 taels of silver, which is enough to go to a high-end clothing store for crazy shopping twice.


    Sure enough, wealth can make people feel at ease.


    Going back to the carriage with a heartbroken heart, thinking that the groom followed her around, she generously took out a banana, an apple and three lychees and rewarded him.


    The groom couldn''t put it down, holding several fruits tightly, with a look of sincerity and fear:


    When he asked the price just now, he could hear clearly. The banana, apple and three lychees in his hand can cover his salary for three months. How dare he accept it like this.


    Just as he was about to hand it back, Erbao Lin Ruixi poked his head out suddenly, and said solemnly like a little adult: "Grandpa groom, from now on my mother will take your carriage to help grandpa the county magistrate investigate the case. You have to accept the apples and bananas, they are delicious, you have to remember to eat them."


    Chu Nanzhi was teaching Sibao how to count apples, bananas, and lychees in the carriage. Hearing Erbao''s words, she quickly echoed, "Old man, don''t be too polite, listen to the child."


    The groom¡¯s eyes were suddenly wet, and while secretly scolding the prodigal girls in his heart, he stuffed the fruit into his pocket with a smile, and then drove the carriage again, with a sudden force in his hand, pulling Holding the reins of the horse with full energy, he shouted and walked out of the city in high spirits.


    Although the afternoon sun is not as fierce as at noon, it can still scorch the entire hood of the car.


    Waiting to get out of the city, the groom speeded up again, and the swishing breeze poured in from all around, which made it look much cooler.


    Er Bao and Si Bao squatted in the carriage and repeatedly counted the fruits. They counted many times in a row until the numbers of apples and bananas finally matched. apples and twelve bananas."


    But looking at the bag of lychees, the two little guys had a hard time.


    Even so, Chu Nanzhi already felt very relieved, after all, it was very difficult for the little treasures to count to ten, but now they can already remember twelve.


    She happily took out a few lychees, peeled the skin and removed the bones, and handed them to the two little treasures respectively. At the same time as a flower, I also began to rejoice secretly in my heart:


    "Bad girl, ahhhh, Auntie finally agreed to be with us properly, so happy."


    Sibao chewed the lychee meat in his mouth thoughtfully, feeling a little uneasy all the time.


    After pondering for a long time, she suddenly grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s delicate little hand, and asked weakly: "Aniang, are you really not going to take me and my sister to Nanhua Temple tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Er Bao also raised his eyes and looked over.


    Chu Nanzhi flicked the tip of her little nose angrily, and said softly: "You two promised Aniang before going out today, don''t deny it, and Aniang also promised you just now."


    Sibao acted coquettishly: "No, no, adults keep what they say, and children can deny it."


    "Poof."


    Chu Nanzhi patted the little guy''s **** dumbfoundingly: "Whoever says a child can deny it, keeping a promise is something that must be kept since childhood, regardless of adults or children."


    After thinking about it carefully, she couldn''t tell the two children her real concerns, so she could only tactfully coax her:


    "Tomorrow, Auntie is going to arrest a lot of bad guys. Auntie can''t take care of you. If you are captured by the bad guys, you will never see your daddy or Aniang again."


    When the two little treasures heard this, they suddenly felt a little scared, biting their fingers with bitter faces, and didn''t dare to speak again.


    The carriage entered the village and drove slowly all the way to Chu''s house. As soon as it stopped in the yard, I heard the crisp voices of Dabao and Sanbao: "Aniang is back."


    Chu Nanzhi first carried Er Bao and Si Bao out of the carriage, then took out the fruit, and told the groom a few words, let him lead the two servants and Xiao Fen to meet here before dawn tomorrow, and then Ready to enter the house.


    Dabao and Sanbao saw that she was carrying a heavy package in her hand, so they came over curiously and asked, "Aniang, what''s in it?"


    Without waiting for Chu Nanzhi to answer, Erbao Lin Ruixi pulled the hem of her clothes and replied proudly: "It''s apples, bananas, and lychees."


    "What is lychee?"


    Da Baolin Ruiwen scratched his small forehead in wonder.


    "The apples and bananas were before Grandpa Nie."


    As soon as Sanbao was about to speak out excitedly, Dabao stopped him with a look.


    Seeing this, Sibao Lin Ruijia raised his eyes and stared quietly at Chu Nanzhi. After hesitating for a moment, he didn''t care about Dabao''s threat, and confessed truthfully with a blushing face:


    "Aniang, in fact, Grandpa Nie came to our house last year and brought an apple and a banana for me and my brother and sister. That day, Aunt, you were not at home, so Grandpa Nie asked us to eat them secretly first, hehe. "


    After finishing speaking, she hurriedly lowered her head shyly, not daring to look at Chu Nanzhi again.


    But now my mother is so nice, she doesn''t want to keep anything from her anymore.


    The other three little guys turned their faces away in fear, for fear that Chu Nanzhi would scold them.


    Seeing the frightened appearance of each of the quadruplets, Chu Nanzhi was angry and funny.


    It¡¯s no wonder that today Erbao and Sibao swallowed their saliva looking at the apples and bananas in Shen Jiaerlang¡¯s hands. It turned out that they already knew that these things were expensive and delicious.


    And she also knows that Mr. Nie loves a few children, but she doesn''t have much impression of buying apples and bananas for them.


    After thinking about it, it is also the fault of the original owner. If the old man wants to care about the child, he has to be sneaky. It is really sad.


    She took out the bananas as if nothing had happened, and said with a gentle smile: "Grandpa Nie loves you, you must remember it in your heart, and when you grow up, you must also know how to respect his old man, and you must not be ungrateful."


    The quadruplets nodded together: "Aniang, we will."


    "Well, let''s go, take the bananas and share them with grandma, aunt, and younger brothers. Apples and lychees are washed after dinner and eaten."


    Chu Nanzhi broke the bananas one by one and handed them to the little ones. The little ones were rushing in with joy, but Chu Nanxiang walked out quickly with a sad face:


    "Sister, go up and have a look, the injury on brother-in-law''s leg has started to attack again, and the pain is severe."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Charming Womans Proclamation

    Chapter 93 The Charming Lady''s Show of Love


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi''s brows suddenly tightened, and she hurried into the room to put the fruit on the table, and rushed to the upstairs wing first, Liu Yun and his wife also came out of the kitchen to lead the quadruplets when they heard the movement Followed closely together.


    Arriving in the west wing room, I saw my son-in-law Liu Shuyang and Chu Nanzhu running around in a hurry. One helped Lin Jinxiao rub his legs, and the other patted his lower abdomen to help relieve the pain.


    Lin Jinxiao lay on the bed, clenched his teeth, his face was already pale and purple, and he looked completely in pain.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, the couple shouted at her in horror: "Eldest sister, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, he"


    Both of them were so anxious that they began to speak incoherently.


    "Calm down first, don''t worry."


    Blindly anxious can''t solve any problems.


    Chu Nanzhi signaled the two of them to make room, and then sat on the bedside and carefully checked the wound on his leg.


    After this period of recuperation, his leg injury has begun to heal, and new flesh has gradually grown, and there is no redness, swelling and rot.


    Chu Nanzhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief, stared at Lin Jinxiao who was in unbearable pain, and asked softly, "Does your chest still hurt?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s lips and teeth were tightly closed, his face looked a little ferocious, and the sweat dripped down from his forehead.


    He shook his head vigorously, stretched out his finger and pointed to the position on his leg.


    Seeing him in so much pain, Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of the thing that this guy stood on one foot to block Han Shaochuan for him a few days ago.


    Although he did not suffer any direct injury to his leg that day, the moment he confronted Han Shaochuan, his muscles and bones were probably shaken due to excessive force, and the nerves in his leg began to appear gout.


    At this time, the four little guys ran up panting, and looked at the extremely uncomfortable Lin Jinxiao and started crying loudly again: "Daddy, Daddy."


    Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi also came in one after another. Looking at the mess in the room, their faces suddenly became cloudy and uncertain, and they seemed a little at a loss.


    Liu Yun held Chu Wenbi''s hand tightly, and said anxiously: "Shu Yang, hurry up, go to the city to ask for a doctor."


    Just as the little son-in-law was about to leave, Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped him, and calmly comforted the family first: "Everyone, don''t worry, I''ll figure out a way."


    "Oh, Dazhi, what can you do about this kind of thing, don''t waste time."


    Chu Wenbi didn''t understand, so he frowned, and ordered Liu Shuyang sharply: "Go quickly."


    The little son-in-law was in a dilemma.


    Seeing this scene, Sibao Lin Ruijia suddenly stopped crying, looked at everyone with tears in his eyes, and said very seriously: "Grandma, master, let my mother treat my father. There are no doctors in the city. Mother is amazing."


    "what?"


    The whole family was stunned when they heard this, thinking that this little guy was talking nonsense.


    "Let me try it."


    Regarding this point, Chu Nanzhi is not humble anymore. The doctor who is close to him in the city now can only anesthetize people with prickly ash and Mafeisan to relieve pain, but this is the gout caused by the inside, I am afraid he Not as good as myself at all.


    After learning the lesson last time, she no longer dared to pin her hopes on others.


    The other three little fellows also rushed to Chu Nanzhi after hearing the sound, and begged bitterly: "Mother, please treat Dad quickly."


    "Then you all obediently stop crying."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi also didn''t care about the complex eyes cast by the family, racked his brains for a while, and suddenly had an idea, looked at Chu Nanzhu: "Azhu."


    Before she could finish speaking, the little son-in-law volunteered to interrupt her: "Eldest sister, leave whatever orders you have to younger brother to do."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi helped Lin Jinxiao rub his legs, and said in detail: "Shu Yang, go to the pond and cut a piece of willow bark, wash it clean, and boil a bowl of water."


    Then she remembered that there was a piece of poisonous purple violets growing under the stone wall behind the Chu family¡¯s courtyard, and said to Chu Nanzhu: ¡°Azhu, please go to the back of the house and dig some purple violets, crush the roots and add some vinegar. Boil it and serve it for me.¡±


    The couple did not hesitate, and immediately ran out of the house to act separately.


    The quadruplets worried that their uncle and aunt would be too busy, so they all went downstairs to help.


    Not long after, Chu Nanzhu first brought the purple violet root that had been cooled rapidly in cold water to the room and handed it to the eldest sister.


    Chu Nanzhi smelled it, and there was a strong smell of acetic acid in the bowl.


    Under the strange eyes of everyone, she grabbed the medicinal paste from the bowl and gently rubbed it around Lin Jinxiao''s leg injury, slowly applying it.


    Seeing that she was sweating profusely from exhaustion, the little son-in-law felt a little distressed, and quickly said, "Sister, let me do it."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded, helped Lin Jinxiao up, and asked the little son-in-law to feed him the soup made from willow bark spoon by spoon.


    The room was silent for a long time, and the family held their breaths, not daring to take a breath.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lin Jinxiao''s complexion finally gradually improved, and then he found that the pain in his leg was no longer as unbearable as before.


    This made the family very happy, and the hanging heart finally relaxed.


    "Dazhi, you"


    Liu Yun curled her lips in disbelief, and wanted to ask where she learned these medical skills, but when she thought of Taoist Ximen, she immediately shut up, and deliberately stretched her old face to sweep across at the husband, daughter and son-in-law beside her.


    The clever mouths that were eager to try stopped immediately under her deterrence.


    The family suddenly reached an unprecedented tacit understanding, and they all guessed Liu Yun''s concerns, and they all knew it well and never mentioned it.


    However, this did not hinder Lin Jinxiao''s active thinking.


    At this time, he had been relieved, and he had the leisure and elegance to speculate on the mysterious woman in front of him. His eyes were fixed on Chu Nanzhi, and as his eyes flashed, he said to himself again in his heart: "You are really good. I understand more and more.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi has long been accustomed to his questioning gaze, so why would he be afraid, anyway, even if he tries to think about it, he still can''t think of his real origin.


    Looking into his eyes calmly, Chu Nanzhi also said secretly: "A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, I am a big live pig, ah bah, I, a big policewoman with both wisdom and beauty, will not be able to deal with you. "


    Then, pretending to be very charming and affectionate in front of the whole family, he patted him on the shoulder: "It''s dead, you are depressed all day long, and you don''t say anything about your discomfort. You are really anxious to death."


    The sudden enchanting figure and the ambiguous words made Lin Jinxiao stunned, and the resentment that burst out from his pupils seemed to be able to swallow up an ocean.


    The quadruplets blushed when they saw this scene, they pulled Liu Yun together delicately, and said happily: "Grandma, let''s go get apples and bananas for Dad."


    "Okay, okay, grandma will cook and wash apples for you."


    Seeing how loving her daughter and son-in-law are, Liu Yun couldn''t restrain the joy in her heart. She smiled and led the little ones, and gestured to the father and daughter, forcing everyone out of the house together.


    After the scene just now, the little son-in-law was more respectful to the elder sister in front of him, and he believed even more in the way of making money she told him. Before going out, he did not forget to turn around and praise Chu Nanzhi: "Elder sister, you really sharp."


    Chu Nanzhi looked back at him with a gentle smile, and when the crystal eyes turned back to Lin Jinxiao, they immediately became as sharp as a sharp edge: "Lin Dalang, I told you last night, if you have something to say, don''t always hide it in the In your heart, what you need to do now is to heal your injuries."


    It''s not that I really want to care about him, but I''m afraid that his repeated injuries will affect my happy life with flowers all the way.


    She knew in her heart that this guy had to endure every time he was injured, and would not reveal it until he couldn''t take it anymore.


    And Lin Jinxiao felt sour when he heard her complaining words: As long as she treated him with respect all these years, he wouldn''t be able to tolerate everything, and just suffer everything in silence.


    Seeing the embarrassment on his face, Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized this, her sharp eyes gradually softened, and she said apologetically and gently: "You have a good rest, and I''ll bring you some when mother has finished cooking. Come up."


    The moment she turned around, her hand seemed to be caught by something. Turning around, she saw Lin Jinxiao holding her tightly.


    He looked at the bed with a calm expression, pondered for a while, and suddenly said in a calm tone: "If the matter that the magistrate told you is difficult, don''t force yourself too much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Before leaving

    Chapter 94 Before leaving


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback for a moment, and immediately stopped in her tracks.


    She didn''t expect this cold guy to comfort people.


    During the time I spent with him, he either spoke sarcastically or had wild and malicious suspicions about himself. It was a surprise to hear such words from his mouth.


    Even though her tone was a bit cold, she still couldn''t help being moved.


    Steadying her excitement, she smiled calmly at Lin Jinxiao: "There is nothing difficult, I know it myself, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao responded lightly.


    Although I don''t know what she is busy with all day, but she has taken over the case of the Shen family for two days, and she has never seen a trace of joy on her face, and the county magistrate only gave her three days , It is a bit difficult to think about it.


    At this moment, Erbao and Sanbao walked up with two bananas and sliced ??apples.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong peeled the banana himself and handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and said with a smile, "Aniang, you eat."


    Chu Nanzhi took a bite, looked over, and saw that Er Bao Lin Ruixi had also peeled a banana and was about to hand it to Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao just glanced at the fresh and fragrant banana, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart, it''s quite expensive, but he pretended nothing happened and said softly, "Keep it and eat it with my brother and brother, dad won''t eat it."


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi said with a bit of a strong tone: "Eat, I bought a lot, little treasures have enough to eat, and you can buy more when you earn money, you can eat more fruits now to heal your wounds. "


    After hearing this, Sanbao Lin Ruichong took another piece of apple and brought it to Lin Jinxiao''s mouth.


    Lin Jinxiao sat up slowly, and under her supervision, first ate two apples and half a banana, and then Chu Nanzhi felt relieved to organize the clothes to be changed at night.


    Tomorrow she is not planning to accompany the large army of the county government. If her suspicion of the Han family is in the right direction, then someone in the temple must protect the woman, and she can only go in to find evidence when the two sides are confronting each other.


    She vaguely remembered that there was a small road leading to Nanhua Temple, but it was tens of miles away from Tong''an Village, and the mountain road was rugged and slow, so she asked the groom to come earlier.


    Looking through the clothes she brought, there was nothing suitable for rock climbing, so she went out of the house to find Liu Yun and got a set of clothes and shoes for farm work.


    When I came back, I heard Erbao, Sanbao and Lin Jinxiao talking:


    "Father, my mother is going to Nanhua Temple tomorrow, and the county magistrate and grandpa will go there in person, but my mother won''t take me and Sibao. Just now, I told my grandma to let my brother and younger brother go together, but my grandma wouldn''t let me go." They go, but if A Niang goes alone, will she not come back?"


    "She won''t."


    After Lin Jinxiao answered Er Bao''s words, seeing Chu Nanzhi entering the door with his clothes on, he suddenly became a little uneasy: "Are you really going to Nanhua Temple tomorrow?"


    "Well, I have to go."


    Chu Nanzhi walked to the closet, and answered coldly while examining the clothes she brought.


    "Then my brother and I will go with A Niang."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong walked up to her with small steps, pulled her and explained seriously: "My brother and I can protect Auntie."


    "No, Auntie can protect herself. You stay at grandma''s house and take care of daddy."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she put down the clothes in her hand, squatted down and looked at the little guy with a gentle look on her face.


    But when Sanbao heard her words, he immediately had a bad premonition, and tears welled up in his eyes: "Aniang, do you want to run away alone again?"


    These days, they enjoy the happiness and joy of having a mother who truly loves them, but they are extremely worried that they will lose this woman.


    She bought so many expensive and delicious fruits for everyone today, she must want to make them happy, and then sneak away.


    So no matter what you say, you can''t let her go out alone.


    Seeing Sanbao crying, Erbao didn''t care about what he had agreed with her in the carriage, holding a half of an unfinished apple, and crying hysterically.


    The crushed apples in his mouth sprayed all over the ground with the tragic cry.


    Hearing the crying upstairs, the Dabao and the Four Treasures came together, and they opened their hearts and cried together as a respect without asking the reason.


    The room was filled with crying and chaos. Seeing the mess in his heart, Lin Jinxiao felt even more uncomfortable. He didn''t know how to persuade the four little treasures.


    Since he filed the tax and bank case, although he often watched the woman go out early and return late, but there were always little guys by her side, so he didn''t have too much worry in his heart.


    Can tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly frowned, knowing that Chu Nanzhi didn''t let the children follow because he was afraid of being in danger, but without the children following him, he also felt a little uneasy, and couldn''t adapt to such a sudden situation. change.


    After much deliberation, he suddenly figured it out. Anyway, this woman will leave sooner or later, so why bother to stay.


    Looking at the crying little treasures with steady eyes, he patiently and calmly advised: "Don''t cry, your mother is going to help the county magistrate to investigate the case, and the second mother of the Wei family is still waiting to give it to her brother." Avenge your grievances, don''t make any more trouble for your mother, just stay at home and wait for your mother to come back."


    After hearing what he said, the quadruplets didn''t dare to cry anymore, they fell silent and looked at each other in a daze.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to help her out, Chu Nanzhi felt warm in her heart, and took advantage of the situation to hold the hands of a few little treasures, and comforted her softly: "Since A Niang has promised you, she will not run away again, and A Niang will come back after finishing her work." To accompany you, Auntie will teach grandma and aunts how to cook, and take you to read and read with Grandpa Nie and Grandpa Chang, how could Aunt run away."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen wiped the corners of his eyes first, stared at her fixedly with blinking small eyes, and said in a very serious tone: "You are already a mature adult, you are not allowed to lie to children."


    "Well, of course I won''t lie to you."


    Sibao stretched out his little finger again: "Pull the hook."


    Chu Nanzhi obeyed the little guys, hooked up with them one by one, and finally managed to coax this group of difficult little guys.


    The family was enjoying themselves happily, and they didn''t know when the sisters of the Chu family and the little son-in-law stood outside the door.


    Xiao Muci walked over with small crooked steps, stretched out her little finger like her brothers and sisters, and shouted in a dignified manner: "Yahou, Yagou."


    The clumsy movement made the quadruplets laugh out loud.


    Liu Shuyang also laughed a few times, but when he smiled, his face suddenly became a little stiff.


    He really couldn''t figure out why the eldest sister in front of him would go to Nanhua Temple for something of no benefit this time, but since she made the choice, she must have her own reasons.


    He is very grateful to this confidant elder sister who listened to his heart when he was in the most pain, and pointed out the direction for him. Now she is going to go to the dragon''s lake and tiger''s den alone, and always wants to do something for her.


    In front of the whole family, the little son-in-law said to Chu Nanzhi swearingly: "Eldest sister, don''t worry about handling things. I will take care of Xiaobao and brother-in-law at home, so you don''t have to worry."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi felt warm in her heart when she heard this: "Thank you, Shu Yang."


    Liu Shuyang smiled: "We are all a family, and the eldest sister is still so polite to me."


    The two sisters also echoed: "Yes, eldest sister, we are here."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Lin Jinxiao moved. The eyes of the family were intertwined. I''m afraid they never thought that this family could be as harmonious as it is today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Rocks blocking the way

    Chapter 95 Mountains and rocks blocking the way


    At night, Chu Nanzhi slept peacefully.


    This is also a habit she has developed over the years. The more dangerous the situation she faces, the calmer she becomes. Otherwise, she would not have enough energy to solve the crisis.


    When she woke up, she was still awakened by the familiar dream, and when she opened her eyes, she still hugged Lin Jinxiao tightly.


    She scolded herself for being impudent in her heart, and climbed out of bed lightly.


    Only this time, Lin Jinxiao woke up the moment she got up.


    Seeing that she was about to go out, Lin Jinxiao suddenly called her to a gentle stop from behind: "Chu Nanzhi."


    Chu Nanzhi turned around and stared at him with astonishment, and saw that he was casually reaching for the crutch beside the bed, then limped to the willow window, took a deep breath, and said softly: "They''re all waiting for you to come back."


    The speech speed was as slow as his walking pace, and the words were heard very clearly.


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded softly, and went to open the door, only to see the quadruplets standing at the door together, with indescribable tenderness and reluctance in pairs of clear and bright pupils.


    The four little guys were surprisingly quiet today, they just stared at her blankly, not talking to each other in a muffled voice.


    Chu Nanzhi silently dragged the little ones down the stairs slowly. The whole room was surrounded by a strong smell of meat, which made people salivate.


    Following the scent into the kitchen, Chu Nanzhi saw Liu Yun taking a cloth bag to take buns from the steaming steamer.


    Chu Wenbi sat sullenly in front of the stove breaking wood and lighting the fire. Although he disapproved of his daughter taking risks for the sake of the Wei brothers and sisters, he couldn''t find a suitable reason to persuade her, so he could only keep silent.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the sky outside, it was just dawn, and she didn''t know when the couple got up, but she made breakfast without her noticing.


    Liu Yun packed a big bag of steamed buns, and urged while wrapping them up: "I see that the carriage has been coming outside for a while, Dazhi, wash up and go out, the steamed buns are eaten while they are hot, and the steamed buns are saved on the way for everyone to fill up when they are hungry." abdomen."


    After finishing speaking, he went to the side to get a water bag filled with water, put it together with the package, and continued to tell: "Nanhua Mountain is far away, if there is not enough water, drink it sparingly."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi answered succinctly, but her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist. Seeing the gradually hazy figure, she quickly turned her back to get water to wash.


    The old mother sorted out the big and small packages, making herself feel as if she was going to escape, and she was moved and wanted to laugh.


    While everything was packed and ready to go, Chu Wenbi was still sitting in front of the stove breaking firewood silently, while Liu Yun led the quadruplets out of the yard with her.


    Looking at the figure that was about to disappear, Chu Wenbi finally couldn''t sit still, grabbed his crutches and quickly stood up and shouted to the outside: "Dazhi, if you encounter difficulties, don''t be brave."


    Hearing this, the corners of Chu Nanzhi''s eyes turned sour, he tightly held the package in his hand, and replied with a forced smile, "Father, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Then went over to prepare to get in the car with Li Sanmu.


    But at the moment when they boarded the carriage, the four little treasures chased after them, each shouting:


    "Aniang, come back earlier."


    "Aniang, you must come back."


    "Aniang, you must come back."


    "Auntie will come back as soon as she finishes her work. Be obedient and go in with grandma to eat steamed stuffed buns."


    Chu Nanzhi held back tears, and smiled warmly while waving at the little ones.


    Also worried that the little ones would make trouble again, he pushed Li Sanmu and hurriedly hid in the carriage.


    With a long shout from the groom, the wheels rolled slowly on the potholed path, watching a group of petite figures gradually become blurred in sight, and then faint cries came from the yard again, Chu Nan Zhi felt a little scared suddenly.


    For the sake of this group of little fellows, they have to come back safe and sound no matter what.


    Actually, what she dislikes the most is this kind of parting, even the heavier farewell.


    As an Interpol in her previous life, she repeatedly solved strange cases. Some people were grateful, but some hated people like them. Her parents died because of criminals'' malicious revenge.


    Because of this, she was depressed for two full years before she recovered.


    In this life, she still loves this profession. While continuing to pursue truth and belief, she only hopes that this family will not be implicated because of herself in the future.


    So, this is also an important reason why she dare not have strong feelings for the little treasures.


    The carriage left Tong''an Village, the mountain road became more rugged, and the whole carriage was bumped very violently. Xiaofen couldn''t adapt to it, and almost vomited on the carriage.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to tell the groom to slow down, and then took out some water for her to drink.


    Xiaofen drank two sips of water, her complexion gradually improved, Chu Nanzhi took out buns from her cloth bag and prepared to hand them to everyone, only then did she realize that these people had already had breakfast at the county government office.


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the buns and ate two of them to fill her stomach. She suddenly thought of some questions, looked at Xiaofen, and asked softly, "Sister Xiaofen, do you know that your mistress is in Nanhua?" Who is the Taoist that I met in the meditation?"


    Xiaofen thought for a while, and immediately replied: "It is said that it is the master of Princess Luochu, Taoist Priest Tanhua. The servants have some impressions. On the day of contemplation, it was the mistress that Priest Tanhua received."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought: "It seems that your mistress has a deep friendship with that priest?"


    Hearing this, Xiaofen''s eyes became cold and indifferent: "My mistress is not good at other things, but the matter of spending money has never been ambiguous. I heard from the old mother in the house that in the past two years, she has only given money. There are thousands of taels of silver given to Taoist Tanhua."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help showing a shocked expression.


    Sure enough, the female envoy of the inner court knew a lot. This woman donated incense money to the temple, and also donated silver to Taoist Tanhua. No wonder you can go to Nanhua Temple at will.


    Hearing this, Li Sanmu became more worried, and said with deep worry: "Since this is the case, wouldn''t it be more difficult for us to go to the temple? I heard that the three eldest princesses in the temple are not easy to provoke, even though they are in Nanhua. But every year, people from the palace come to welcome them back to the palace, and there is still a pro-army stationed at the foot of Beishan to protect the safety of the three eldest princesses."


    Guan Erbai pondered for a long time, at this moment he finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and couldn''t help but uttered: "I don''t know what happened in Beijing that made father and daughter escape into the Dao door together, even Chang Lao and Nie Lao He resigned in anger and lived in seclusion in the countryside."


    Not to mention the two yamen servants were surprised by this kind of thing, even Chu Nanzhi, who is familiar with the history of various dynasties, was also shocked.


    It is indeed rare to encounter such weird things.


    But the secret history of the royal family is not something that low-class people like them can inquire about.


    Seeing the curious expressions of the two, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to remind her kindly: "We don''t talk about state affairs, we just need to go to the temple to find evidence today, arrest the real culprit, and bring justice to the wronged person, so we will live up to this trip."


    It would be good for her not to mention this matter, but when it was mentioned, Li Sanmu and Guan Erbai frowned.


    Li Sanmu asked puzzledly: "Sister-in-law, you asked the county magistrate to take the brothers to Nanhua Temple in person, but we went around dozens of miles. After such a toss, could it be that sister-in-law really has a plan?"


    "That''s natural, me."


    Chu Nanzhi hadn''t finished speaking when he heard the neighing of the horse and stopped suddenly, and the whole carriage shook violently.


    Afterwards, the groom''s eager voice came in: "Miss Chu, the road ahead is blocked by rocks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： owe each other

    Chapter 96


    Several people hurriedly got out of the carriage to investigate the situation, only to see that a pile of rocks blocked their way ahead.


    It was originally a small path with nine twists and eighteen bends. It was blocked by this huge boulder, and there was no way to go around it.


    But taking a closer look, Chu Nanzhi immediately noticed that the piled stones were not rolled down from the mountain, but seemed to be piled up deliberately by someone.


    She immediately raised her vigilance, feeling a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Be careful."


    Just after reminding everyone, a group of masked men emerged from the dense forest and surrounded several people.


    Guan Erbai clenched the saber in his waist and slowly pulled it out of the sheath, while angrily angrily shouting at the big man in black: "Where did the unscrupulous people come from, how dare they attack the county office?"


    The group of men in black kept silent with each other, staring at each other, revealing a pair of dark eyes as deep as a cold pool, ferocious and terrifying.


    Chu Nanzhi whispered to Li Sanmu and Guan Erbai: "They dare to choose to fight in this barren mountain and wild forest, so they are naturally well prepared."


    After hearing this, Li Sanmu looked at her petite body, and became a little worried: "Sister-in-law, take Mrs. Xiaofen to the carriage for a while, otherwise I might not be able to protect you in a fight later."


    "No need."


    Chu Nanzhi fixed her eyes on the man in black who was ready to go, and said carefully: "You just need to protect Xiaofen and the old man."


    As soon as the words fell, three strong men rushed up first.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the man in black still didn''t know his details, Chu Nanzhi took a step towards the middle of the three of them, using his nimble body skills to get behind the tall and thin man in the middle, and grabbed the tall and thin man directly from behind He came over with his hands behind his back and fell on all fours, hitting his heart on a boulder.


    Caught off guard by such a violent fall, the tall and thin man lay on the ground grinning in pain and rolling over.


    Li Sanmu and Guan Erbai were shocked, they never expected this woman to have such ingenuity.


    Although the five men in black who hadn''t moved could not understand her strange moves, they knocked down a teammate with just one move, and they didn''t dare to be careless anymore. They looked at each other and cursed: "This **** has skills!" .¡±


    "Go together."


    With a shout, the other seven men in black rushed over.


    Li Sanmu pushed Xiaofen into the carriage, and fought with Guan Erbai at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, the groom was so frightened that he hid directly under the carriage.


    In the middle of the valley, there was a flash of swords and swords, and the seven strong men became more cautious after suffering the loss just now. When they started fighting, Chu Nanzhi realized that there was no gain at all, and could only groan inwardly.


    With the physical strength of her previous life, it would not be a problem for her to fight one against three of these people, but the original owner''s body is too weak, and she can only use her fighting skills to resist the opponent''s attack.


    As light as a swallow, she shuttled through the enemy group for a while, and seeing the two big men rushing towards them, she quickly picked up the long knife on the ground and slashed at the person on the left. Chichi" blunt sound.


    Seeing this, the other person took advantage of his unpreparedness and rushed straight to her side. Just as the knife edge was pressed down, Guan Erbai suddenly blocked it with his body.


    The blade slashed across, and a **** was forcibly cut on his back.


    "Guan Langjun."


    Chu Nanzhi shouted in shock.


    "Miss Chu, be careful"


    Guan Erbai endured the severe pain, and tremblingly went to cover the wound.


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth in anger, and first deliberately slashed at the side of the big man who was rushing towards him. The man just escaped the knife and was secretly rejoicing, but Chu Nanzhi kicked him in the crotch with all his strength, and the man was in pain. Immediately fell to his knees, without the strength to resist.


    Seeing that Guan Erbai was wounded and unable to fight anymore, Chu Nanzhi''s clear eyes began to reveal a terrifying murderous intent.


    It was too late to say it, but she clenched the long knife and slashed at the face of the man in black who was still stunned and stunned beside her. The murderous intent was revealed, and the man fell to the ground and died.


    One died and two were injured. Although the three were dealt with, Chu Nanzhi gradually realized that her body was a little weak and weak.


    Just as she was helping Guan Erbai to approach the carriage, another three men in black rushed up aggressively.


    She carefully placed Guan Erbai next to the carriage and sat down, then lifted the long knife again and looked at the three of them angrily. The violent breath scattered all over her body, making her vibrate again, full of strength.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of horseshoes galloping in the dense forest, and a group of people stopped their hands in panic, their eyes stared straight at the place where the sound of horseshoes came from.


    Not long after, I saw two men in green clothes galloping towards them. When they arrived at the fighting place, they tightened the reins of their horses and stopped in the crowd.


    The men in black looked at each other eagerly, and it was unclear why for a while.


    Chu Nanzhi and Li Sanmu also retreated to the carriage warily, unable to tell whether the person coming was an enemy or a friend.


    The leader was a handsome gentleman, looking at the strange eyes at his feet, his face became awkward, and he explained with a smile: "Ben, I was passing by here, I didn''t want to disturb everyone, so I left, I''m really sorry, everyone Go on, everyone go on, don''t bother."


    After hearing this, the man in black calmed down and shouted impatiently at the man on the horse: "You''re looking for death, get out of here."


    Hearing the scolding, Mr. Qiao Lang, who was about to leave, suddenly darkened his face and said sharply: "What I hate the most in my life is bullying the few with the more."


    Paused, he looked closely at Chu Nanzhi, blinked seductively, and said with an evil smile: "Especially bullying beautiful ladies like flowers and jade."


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback by his malicious eyes, and quickly avoided those aggressive eyes.


    While hesitating, he saw that the two men had dismounted from their horses, and rushed straight towards the group of men in black without hesitation.


    Looking at the skills of these two people, their moves were fierce and vicious, and they did not leave any room for attack. Wherever the light of the knife touched, the man in black would be killed directly, which made Chu Nanzhi feel terrified.


    In the blink of an eye, the five men in black were all eliminated by the two.


    Seeing the pretty man pointing his shining long sword at the two men in black who were no longer able to bind chickens, Chu Nanzhi hurried up in a hurry and stopped her loudly: "Mr. people."


    Hearing the shout, the handsome man turned his head hesitantly, his face was full of confusion: "These people want to kill you, and you want to spare their lives?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t hide it, and explained bluntly: "Thank you for saving my life, Mr. Lang, but I still have some use for keeping these two people, and I ask Mr. Lang to hand them over to me."


    "It''s not impossible."


    The handsome man looked at several people seriously, and was quite curious about this woman with a better face but dressed in plain clothes. Just now he saw that she was able to maneuver among several strong men with a thin body, which was not like an ordinary woman. peasant woman.


    Quietly observing the calm and capable woman, he asked meaningfully: "This is in the wilderness, I don''t know what you are talking about, little lady, you brought two servants here, if you tell Ben. I will give the lives of these two dogs to you."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was slurring his speech, always stammering when he spoke, which was in stark contrast to his vigorous figure, and he was afraid that he had some kind of disease.


    What a pity.


    Although she felt a little sympathetic, she couldn''t reveal her whereabouts. She shook her head resolutely: "If Mr. Lang has other requests, I will do my best to thank you, but I have nothing to say about this matter."


    "That''s fine."


    Jun Qiaolang suddenly came close to her ear, stopped stuttering, and whispered in a low and charming voice: "I saved you anyway, why don''t you promise me with your body, so that I can spare the lives of these two people."


    "Bah."


    Hearing that his words were full of provocation and frivolity, Chu Nanzhi could not help but raise a sullen look between his brows.


    Didn''t expect him to be a shameless apprentice, so she didn''t need to be polite, she answered him playfully: "It''s not a big deal to make a promise with your body, but I don''t know if Mr. Wang is willing to accept buy one get four free?"


    "Buy one get four free?"


    Mr. Qiao Lang frowned in astonishment, and smiled with a stiff expression: "Little lady, this gift is too big. My family is poor, so how can I support five ladies? Since my little lady is not so sincere, then I won''t do it." Forced."


    Before everyone noticed, he raised his eyebrows and stabbed at the horse beside Chu Nanzhi with his sword, and then blinked his malicious eyes: "But I don''t like being owed debts, why don''t you use a A horse is worth the lives of two dogs, we owe each other nothing, so let¡¯s say goodbye.¡±


    This coquettish operation almost stunned Chu Nanzhi and Li Sanmu.


    Grandma has a leg, what does this mean?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Encounter Deng Tuzi again

    Chapter 97 Encounter Deng Tuzi again


    Watching Deng Tuzi leave on horseback, Chu Nanzhi was still confused.


    "This man''s brain is sick."


    Li Sanmu complained angrily: "Even if he wants to take the horse away, why kill the horse?"


    The groom was so frightened that he quickly climbed out from under the carriage, his face was covered with horse blood, and Xiaofen also ran out of the carriage in panic.


    A group of people watched the horse bleeding profusely, then gradually fell to their knees and lost their breath.


    Wiping the blood on his face, the groom moaned frowningly, "Oh, how will this old man explain to the county magistrate when he goes back?"


    Li Sanmu pouted contemptuously at the groom: "Of course he died in the line of duty, so what else do we need to explain?"


    Chu Nanzhi also had no time to worry about the horses, so she walked up to Guan Erbai and knelt down, asking softly, "Guan Langjun, is your injury?"


    Guan Erbai gritted his teeth and shook his head: "It''s okay, Miss Chu, don''t worry."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect that this guy would actually block the knife for him, so he carefully inspected his injured back with concern. Although he didn''t hurt the vitals, his clothes were already soaked in blood, so he had to stop the bleeding as soon as possible.


    Looking around, she suddenly found some familiar medicinal herbs growing in the woods, she took a closer look and found that it was madder to stop the bleeding, she was delighted and quickly wrapped a thick cloth around her hands, and carefully picked some, pulling them out cleanly thorn, crushed it and applied it on Guan Erbai''s wound, so that his life would not be in danger for the time being.


    After treating Guan Erbai''s wound, when she looked at the two men in black lying on the ground, her eyes were filled with evil spirit.


    Li Sanmu angrily stepped forward to the two of them, tearing away the veils of the two of them with fierce faces and fangs, and asked loudly: "Say, who sent you to assassinate, even the tolerance of the county government would dare to kill, if it weren''t for the one just now Two neuropathy, I really have to explain here today."


    The two men in black looked at each other, showing fear in their hearts.


    Li Sanmu raised his saber and went straight to the face of one of the men in black, threatening, "If you don''t say anything, you will end up like your accomplices."


    Facing Li Sanmu''s pressing approach, although the two felt scared, they still gritted their teeth and refused to speak.


    Chu Nanzhi strolled over, hooked the corner of her lips, smiled, pretended to be very sure and said: "Even if you don''t tell me, I can guess that it is the mistress of your Shen family, right?"


    Hearing this, the men in black looked at each other with astonishment.


    Chu Nanzhi has come to a complete conclusion since then.


    Li Sanmu was startled, and asked without knowing why: "Miss Han? Why did she assassinate us?"


    This guy still hasn''t figured out the reason. Chu Nanzhi shook his head helplessly, and he didn''t have time to explain any more, so he ordered:


    "Li Langjun, you and the groom will take care of Guan Langjun and go back to the county government, and **** the two criminals back together. If they are willing to confess truthfully, I will ask the county magistrate to spare them the death penalty."


    After finishing speaking, he took out the package from the overturned carriage, and led Xiaofen to move forward in a hurry.


    There is still a distance from Nanhua Mountain, and without a carriage, we can only walk on foot, which may take a lot of time.


    She began to faintly realize that the disciple killed the horse just now was not just for fun, and probably had ulterior motives.


    Thinking of this, she said to Xiaofen with some worry: "My good sister, the road ahead is difficult, we have to speed up."


    "it is good."


    Xiaofen replied calmly, followed closely behind her, and hurried on her way.


    The two of them didn''t dare to neglect for a moment, and hurried to the foot of Nanhua Mountain, just when the sun was rising.


    Chu Nanzhi raised his head and looked at the mountains soaring into the clouds. He could only see cliffs everywhere, with jagged rocks, which made people feel horrified.


    But they have already reached the foot of the mountain, and there is absolutely no reason to back down. She wiped the sweat from her forehead, and mustered up the courage to pull Xiaofen up to the top of the mountain step by step.


    Seeing that you can see the tops of some buildings in Nanhua Temple, you can hear the noisy voices coming one after another:


    "Quick, quick, quick, the officials of the county government have come to break into the mountain, and my uncle ordered everyone to gather at the mountain gate."


    Chu Nanzhi was overjoyed when he heard that, his already weak body regained strength, he pulled Xiaofen to continue climbing, and finally climbed to the top of the mountain in one breath when the sun was three poles high.


    Looking at the magnificent buildings surrounded by layers of mountains in the distance, Chu Nanzhi took a few deep breaths, and immediately asked Xiaofen: "Sister Xiaofen, do you still remember picking tea that day?" In which direction is your garden?"


    Xiaofen looked around and searched carefully for a while, suddenly seemed to see a familiar building, pointed to the northeast and shouted happily: "Sister, it''s over there."


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    The two of them walked around slowly against the stone wall, taking extra care with every step they took, for fear that if they made a mistake, they would fall into the deep valley.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, I finally saw the five characters of "Nanhua Guanjin Temple" impressively reflected on the top of the tall tower inside the stone wall.


    Chu Nanzhi found a low position along the wall and climbed to the top of the wall first, and then picked Xiaofen up.


    As soon as the two climbed down the courtyard wall, a faint voice came from their ears: "Little lady, your legs and feet are quite nimble, and you caught up with me so quickly."


    Then he added with a playful smile: "Can''t you let me go?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked for his reputation, and saw that it was that nasty disciple just now. At this moment, he no longer stuttered and lost the hostility he had just now, but his eyes were still not very serious when looking at people.


    Chu Nanzhi took Xiaofen and turned a blind eye to find a secret place to hide first.


    Seeing that she ignored him, Deng Tuzi seemed a little disappointed, and continued to talk persistently: "Hey, do you know where this is?"


    Chu Nanzhi rolled his eyes at him angrily, and looked at the tower with a plaque hanging in the distance: "If you are blind, I can cure you."


    Deng Tuzi was reprimanded by her, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he leaned over with a stern look, put on a look that he thought was very chic and handsome, and stood in front of her, and said with a strange smile: "Since you know where this is, why not?" You sneaked in, what do you intend to do?"


    "What''s the matter with you sneaking in?"


    Chu Nanzhi said casually, and looked around him with sharp eyes, only to find that Dao''s companion who came with him was missing.


    Facing her cold face, Deng Tuzi continued to maintain his enthusiasm: "Oh Ben, naturally there are things about my subordinates."


    It still looks like a stutter.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned: "Of course I have things I want to do."


    "Are you here to find something?"


    Deng Tuzi smiled mysteriously.


    Chu Nanzhi was shocked when he heard that: "How did you know?"


    Deng Tuzi pointed to a garden not far away, and replied leisurely:


    "Did you see, those golden flowers growing over there are all highly poisonous things. A while ago, I saw a stupid woman picking a big bunch and giving it to another stupid woman. It can kill someone in an instant, so"


    "Do you come here often?"


    Hearing him mention the source of the poisonous tea leaves, Chu Nanzhi was a little excited and immediately interrupted him.


    Deng Tuzi immediately lowered his face, and imitated her tone and replied: "I have no comment on this matter, it''s not your fault, you should ask."


    "Okay, how did you recognize this thing?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him coldly, and then at the garden not far away.


    Deng Tuzi saw that her eyes were full of curiosity, and wanted to make things difficult for her again, but he was worried that the little lady would ruin his own affairs in a hurry, so he pretended to be helpless and replied: "Isn''t it just a hook kiss, heartbroken?" The most powerful poisonous flower in grass, it is everywhere in my hometown, and no one knows it."


    Hook kiss?


    Heartbroken grass?


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized something, and gradually remembered some things in her blurred mind, no wonder she always felt familiar.


    She suddenly remembered that when she just graduated from the police academy, she was given a mission and received a case where someone died of poisoning due to eating hook kisses by mistake. For similar scented teas.


    That is the poisonous flower that the hook kisses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Come on, there are hooligans

    Chapter 98 Come, there are hooligans


    There are nearly forty kinds of heartbroken grass, and Chu Nanzhi would not have recognized many of them if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. Now that she knows the source of the poisonous tea, she can draw a preliminary conclusion on the whole case.


    Looking around, seeing no one around, she happily dragged Xiaofen to the garden in a hurry.


    It is now the end of June, and the honeysuckle has all withered, but the flowers that have bloomed in the kisses are blooming.


    She quickly took a handkerchief and went to pick the hook kiss flowers, and said to Xiaofen: "Do you still remember where your little lady picked the scented tea, and where did Mrs. Han pick it?"


    Xiaofen saw that she was picking those gorgeous flowers with great interest, and she was very curious, and she didn''t know what she was going to do, so she didn''t have to work so hard to climb up to pick camellias.


    She pouted a little sullenly and said: "The maidservant remembers that the mistress picked a bunch of scented tea at the sister''s place and put it in the little mother''s basket."


    Chu Nanzhi was startled when he heard that, and looked at the hook kiss flower in his hand hesitantly.


    After waiting for a while, she found that Xiaofen had already walked to a distance, and stopped suddenly after walking a distance of ten meters.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly followed, and confirmed: "All the honeysuckle flowers picked by your little mother come from here?"


    "Yes, the servant girl and the young lady have only picked tea here, and have never been to other places."


    Xiaofen looked at the lush vines in front of her, wondering: "Hey, why is the tree here withered, but the tree my sister just picked is in full bloom?"


    "Oh, that disciple just now, bah"


    Chu Nanzhi was about to leave, but when she saw Deng Tuzi approaching, she quickly changed her words: "Just now this gentleman said that these newly bloomed flowers are hook kisses, you see they are quite similar to honeysuckle."


    Then he took Xiaofen to the place where the flowers bloomed and taught her to compare the branches and leaves, and then Xiaofen came to an epiphany: "So, it is my mistress who wants to harm my little mother. What she picks is not tea at all, but poisonous tea." thing?"


    "cut."


    Deng Tuzi was a little unhappy, he had already made it clear just now, this silly girl only now figured it out, it is really hopeless.


    But in the blink of an eye, when he looked at Chu Nanzhi, there was a look of admiration and gratitude in his eyes. He couldn''t manage to distract the people from the Taoist temple, but this little lady did it. road:


    "Young lady is really smart. Knowing that this golden palace is not easy to enter, she deliberately let the group of idiots in the county government distract the other group of idiots in the temple, so that you can handle things like a fish in water."


    Chu Nanzhi listened to his sudden rainbow fart, secretly complacently said: Of course, my old lady is called Mingxiu plank road, and she secretly hides Chencang.


    But at the same time, she also realized that she had helped him, and this guy must have had bad intentions for sneaking in.


    It''s just that his behavior doesn''t seem to be related to the case of the Shen family, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to this apprentice anymore, carefully wrapped the hooked flowers that she picked and hid them in her bosom, and pulled Xiaofen to go out of the garden .


    But the apprentice stopped her stubbornly, and teased with great interest: "Little lady, what I said in the woods just now counts, why don''t you think about it again?"


    Promise with your body?


    shameless.


    "Not interested in."


    Chu Nanzhi answered coldly, and led Xiaofen to continue walking.


    Deng Tuzi followed closely behind her, and said again: "That''s because you don''t know my name, but I''m willing to give you a chance to know me. It''s too late for you to regret it now, you know who I am."


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him angrily.


    In terms of appearance alone, this guy is on par with Lin Jinxiao, but he has a cynicism all over his body. I don''t know if it''s the stupid son of some landlord''s family who sneaked out.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance, Chu Nanzhi took Xiaofen and quickly found a hidden place to hide, and Deng Tuzi followed immediately.


    From a long distance, you can roughly see that those people are holding agricultural tools such as sickles and hoes, and they are coming towards the garden here.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the hooked flowers blooming over there, and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart: I''m afraid they are here to destroy the evidence.


    Sure enough, as I expected, someone in the audience wanted to protect the murderer.


    This is not good, I worked so hard to sneak in and find the evidence, and I even asked Hu Maoxi to mobilize people to bring people over. If there is no evidence, the case can''t be overturned, and I can''t eat it, so I have to let it go That greasy uncle is dead.


    Seeing that the moment of burning her eyebrows was about to come, she couldn''t help turning her eyes to Deng Tuzi beside her.


    This guy is bad and hateful, and his skills are not bad, why not let him help yourself:


    "Hey, do you know who I am?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly changed her attitude, gave him a wicked smile, and even winked at him.


    Deng Tuzi was delighted to see her take the initiative to talk to him, but when he heard her question, he immediately became depressed:


    "The little lady is really good at joking, we met for the first time, how could I know the name of the little lady."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in agreement, grabbed some mud from the ground and wiped it on herself and Xiaofen, then stood up and shouted loudly to the crowd entering the garden:


    "Come here, come here, there are hooligans molesting good women, help, there are bullies bullying good girls."


    Deng Tuzi was in a daze, when he saw a group of little Taoist priests rushing over in anger.


    The group of Taoist priests rushed to the side of Chu Nanzhi and the others, looking at the two women in rags, who was the maid beside the distinguished guest, they were all dirty, probably because they were bullied by this disciple Not light.


    Chu Nanzhi pinched Xiaofen hard, and then pretended to cry loudly, the crying of Lihua with rain made people feel distressed.


    Xiaofen seemed to understand her intentions and cried loudly.


    Most of the Taoist priests in the temple were born in poverty, and the inferior people know how to feel sorry for the inferior people. Looking at the two lovely and pitiful women, they were extremely angry, glared at Deng Tuzi and cursed in unison: "Beast, hit me. "


    "you."


    Before Deng Tuzi could explain, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    There were at least ten Taoist priests who surrounded him, and Chu Nanzhi also expected that this guy would not dare to kill in the temple, and waited for his companion to come back. With their skills, they should be able to survive this group of people for two Three quarters of an hour.


    Taking advantage of this time, she has to hurry up to meet Hu Maoxi.


    Although she has never met the three eldest princesses, since she is still closely involved with the secular world, she is probably not a pure-hearted ascetic cultivator, and the greasy uncle can''t hold on for long.


    Happily making a victory gesture with Deng Tuzi, Chu Nanzhi dragged Xiaofen to run fast, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the Nanhua temple was already empty, and they had already gathered at the mountain gate to fight against the county government officials. The two of them walked in the temple and no one came to pay attention.


    The two left the temple smoothly, walked down the mountain road, and about the time they had gone for a cup of tea, they heard a sharp and piercing scolding voice from the bottom of the mountain: "Hu Maoxi, you really ate a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage!" How dare you trespass on Nanhua Temple, do you really think this princess is a vegetarian?"


    Immediately afterwards, Hu Maoxi humbly apologized: "Princess, please calm down. As a county parent official, I want to share the worries of the king, and I want to plead for the people. There is a life lawsuit in the county, which has a great relationship with Guiguan. The officials dare not not investigate and offend Baoguan, so I ask the eldest princess to forgive me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： majestic magistrate

    Chapter 99 The majestic county magistrate


    Chu Nanzhi listened to the voice and continued to move forward. Gradually, she could see the crowd gathered at the gate of the mountain. There were nearly a thousand people densely packed.


    Only listening to the eldest princess, she continued: "You keep saying that the murder case in the county is related to Nanhua Temple, where is the proof?"


    "Credentials?"


    Hu Maoxi was at a loss for words, silently glanced at Sun Wucai who was at the side.


    The two of them looked at each other and fell silent one after another: Mrs. Chu didn''t make it clear.


    It was only after realizing it that the woman had been tricked.


    Although he had persuaded himself to try his best to buy time for her before going out, but now that he was in front of him, he had to lower his eyebrows and bow his head in front of the formerly aloof princess. How could he dare to go in and search for evidence openly.


    When everything was silent, Chu Nanzhi rushed to Hu Maoxi, dragged Xiaofen from behind the stone mountain to Hu Maoxi, and replied with a smile: "Of course I have the proof, I''m afraid the eldest princess won''t want to show it to others."


    After finishing speaking, he bowed to her respectfully.


    The eldest princess was surprised, and there was an extra person in front of her without realizing it.


    She looked around at the people around her, shaking their heads, expressing that they didn''t know.


    The eldest princess had no choice but to ask herself: "Who are you, to be so rude in front of this princess, and not kneel down to speak?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at her neither humble nor overbearing: "If the eldest princess is still in the palace, my family should naturally pay homage to His Highness with royal etiquette, but since the eldest princess has escaped into the Taoist sect, she is not considered a royal family member, and my family should treat her with ordinary courtesy." Waiting, did not exceed the rules, on the contrary, the eldest princess forced the slave family to perform the royal ceremony with her pure body, which is somewhat against the rules of the Taoist sect."


    "What a clever mouth."


    The eldest princess gradually turned sullen, and then looked hesitantly at the round-faced Taoist beside her.


    The Taoist is exactly his teacher, Taoist Priest Tanhua, and the eldest princess is Lin Luochu, the third daughter of Emperor Daxing.


    Chu Nanzhi looked carefully at the master and the apprentice. Taoist Tan Hua was tall and tall, with a round waist and a big belly.


    Looking at Princess Luochu again, with powdered eyebrows, flaming red lips, and a full body of makeup, she doesn''t look like the image of a Taoist nun in her mind. I''m afraid that coming to this view is not a real practice.


    Searching through the crowd again and again, only the other two eldest princesses were nowhere to be seen. Chu Nanzhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief while being surprised.


    Seeing his apprentice being bullied, Priest Tan Hua half-closed his eyes and stared at Chu Nanzhi tightly, swaying his sleeves lightly, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, and said majesticly: "What a tricky woman, how can she be so cruel?" Show off your tongue in front of the gate of this royal palace, I think you are a womanizer, I don''t care about you like you, so go back quickly."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but smiled: "Since the Taoist priest is a cultivator, he should know the truth that Tao follows nature and all living beings are equal. How can there be a difference between men and women."


    After a pause, the light in her eyes became a little deep and dark. Facing Taoist Tanhua, she continued to speak righteously: "Since the Taoist priest is a cultivator, he should be more sympathetic to the suffering of all living beings. How can he help the tyrant to commit crimes? Woolen cloth."


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Taoist Tan Hua blushed with anger, and stared at Chu Nanzhi with wide eyes.


    Although Hu Maoxi was overwhelmed by her courage, it seemed to him a bit crazy to be so fearless in the face of the former eldest princess.


    Getting closer to her, he quietly tugged at the hem of Chu Nan Zhi''s clothes, and muttered in a low voice, "Miss Chu, you are sure, I just saw someone go down the mountain with my own eyes, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the relatives at the bottom of the mountain go down." The soldiers will arrive, and if we can''t find out the reason, then you and I will be in a dilemma."


    Chu Nanzhi was also quite anxious, even though she had the determination to smash her body to pieces, but this greasy uncle was timid and afraid to make a decision, it was not a solution after all.


    She took a deep breath and said calmly, "My lord, hurry up and make a decision. Your chance to make a great contribution has come, your lord. The key evidence to turn the case around is in the garden of the Golden Palace in Guanzhong. It really cannot be undone.¡±


    In any case, you have to raise the momentum of the greasy uncle first.


    And Lin Luochu watched the two sneaking around in front of the mountain gate and didn''t know what they were muttering. Nameless anger rose in his heart, and he bulged his eyes and said angrily: "Hu Maoxi, if you dare to commit the following offense today, this princess I will not forgive you lightly."


    Hearing this loud and loud threat, Hu Maoxi looked at the eldest princess hesitantly, pondered for a while, and finally turned his sly eyes back to Chu Nanzhi. Seeing her extremely firm eyes, he was deeply touched for a moment.


    Thinking of making a great contribution, he secretly gritted his teeth, suddenly took out the card ticket from his waist, waved to the servants beside him and said, "Enjoy the view."


    "you dare."


    Lin Luochu glared at him.


    At this time, Hu Maoxi had already been instigated by Chu Nanzhi to such an aura, and the evidence was convincing, so he didn''t care about the former eldest princess, and shouted loudly: "Let me enter the temple to search, and don''t let anyone go!" corner."


    Just as the yamen servants were eager to rush in, dense footsteps began to sound at the foot of the mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, hordes of armored soldiers rushed up one after another, surrounding the entire mountain gate crowd.


    When Lin Luochu saw the arrival of reinforcements, he immediately gained momentum, pointed at Chu Nanzhi, Hu Maoxi and others confidently, and said sharply:


    "A group of people who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, if you have the guts, you can go in and try?"


    Hu Maoxi looked at the menacing eyes of the armored soldiers and the eldest princess, and was terrified, and shivered and hid behind Chu Nanzhi.


    Seeing this, Sun Xiancheng also shrank and stood behind Hu Maoxi.


    Looking at the terrified faces of the group of people, Lin Luochu smiled arrogantly, and then recovered his scowling expression: "Today, if you dare to step into this view, this princess will make you come and go."


    "The eldest princess is so courageous."


    Chu Nanzhi also responded with a warm smile, she had seen such scenes a lot.


    There is no way to go on in this stalemate after all, and she has to go in quickly to protect the evidence. By then, even if she wants to protect her shortcomings, she may not be able to do what she wants.


    Looking at Xiaofen beside her, she suddenly remembered that no one had noticed when she came over, so Priest Tanhua definitely would not have guessed that the group of little Taoist priests were fighting with people in the garden.


    After thinking about it, she calmly said to Lin Luochu: "The slave family really doesn''t know what the eldest princess is trying to protect her interests. Could it be that the eldest princess is also related to the case of the Shen family?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Lin Luochu felt guilty when he heard it. Although he didn''t know about this case before, Taoist Tanhua was his master after all, and he had to rely on him to get money for him.


    She can''t just watch this person have an accident.


    Seeing that she was in hesitation, Chu Nanzhi immediately instigated, "Since the eldest princess doesn''t know, why insist on confronting the government? After all, County Magistrate Hu is the official of a parent. It¡¯s easy to explain.¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Luochu and Priest Tan Hua watched each other in silence:


    It should be about the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： protect

    Chapter 100 Protection


    Just learned that people from the county government came to the foot of the mountain, Taoist Tanhua did not know the foretelling, and felt that something was wrong, so he deliberately left more than ten personal disciples to take care of the things he explained in the observation.


    It¡¯s been such a long time, and it¡¯s almost the same when I think about it.


    With this idea in mind, Priest Tan Hua stood up very reassuringly and said first: "What if you can''t find any evidence in the meditation?"


    "As you wish."


    Chu Nanzhi replied firmly.


    Seeing how determined she was, Daoist Tanhua waved his hand with a sinister smile, signaling the Taoist priests to get out of the way: "Okay, let them go in and search, and the poor Taoist wants to see what kind of waves they can make today."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the crowd again, and said angrily: "Today, I can''t find any reason to decide that I will personally enter Jingling City and let His Majesty punish you."


    Hearing this, Hu Maoxi murmured behind Chu Nanzhi in horror: "Miss Chu, are you absolutely sure?"


    "My lord, it''s too late to say anything at this time."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head to the side and reminded in a low voice: "Your Majesty''s imposing manner just now is mighty and domineering, and the women are all respectful when looking at it, if no evidence can be found, I''m afraid the Eldest Princess will have to invite you to kneel in the temple to drink tea. "


    Hu Maoxi was taken aback for a moment, thinking of his words and deeds just now, his chest was surging and unsteady, he stroked his chest secretly, and then calmly called out to the yamen guards behind him again: "Enter the observation."


    Then he personally led dozens of people and rushed to the temple in a hurry.


    Lin Luochu and Taoist Tanhua followed closely behind with disciples from Guanzhong and a few teams of personal soldiers.


    A group of people had their own thoughts, and they all went straight to the back garden of the Golden Palace with a fluke in mind.


    When I got there, I saw a group of little Taoist priests rushing with hoes and sickles to destroy the blooming hookah.


    Taoist Priest Tanhua was furious. He didn''t expect that it took so long for this group of trash to start to do what he had explained. He clenched his fists and shouted at the little Taoist priests, "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the roar, a little Taoist priest scratched the back of his head in confusion and replied: "Master, didn''t you ask us to **** the miscellaneous flowers in this garden?"


    Another little Taoist priest also had a bitter face, and said immediately: "Just now a disciple bullied two young ladies in the garden. The apprentices were so angry that they fought with the disciple, but later the disciple The disciples came to accomplice the murderers, but in the end they were allowed to escape."


    After finishing speaking, the little Taoist priests saw Chu Nanzhi and Xiaofen in the crowd, and shouted in surprise: "Hey, aren''t these two little ladies who were bullied just now? Why are you back again?" ?¡±


    Hearing this, Priest Tan Hua straightened his face immediately, and glared at Chu Nanzhi angrily: "How did you get in?"


    "I don''t need to ask more about how I got in."


    Chu Nanzhi walked up to the group of little Taoist priests, picked up a few hooked flowers cut off by them, and brought them to Hu Maoxi together with the vines, and said with a meaningful smile: "Such a beautiful flower blooming brightly, how can we **** it away?" No pity."


    The group of little Taoist priests weeding were unknown, so someone with knowledge stood up and sighed carelessly:


    "My lady doesn''t know that although this flower is rare, it is also highly poisonous. I heard from Master that someone mistakenly took this flower as honeysuckle and ate it and died, so we asked us to **** this flower to prevent it from being used again. Someone got hurt."


    "Oh I got it."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded pretending to be enlightened, smiled and looked at the embarrassed Taoist Tan Hua and his group of foolish disciples, and thought: Your master didn''t tell you the real intention of getting rid of the poisonous flowers.


    The eyes turned back to Hu Maoxi, and she said solemnly: "My lord, please take a look and see if this is the same as the poisonous flower seen in the county government?"


    Hu Maoxi and Sun Wucai each took a hooked flower and looked it over carefully. After a while, they all agreed: "It is true, it looks quite like a honeysuckle."


    Chu Nanzhi said again: "The woman has already inquired carefully, and the poisonous flower in Shen Yang''s tea bag was picked and put in by the mother of the Shen family that day."


    After hearing this, Xiaofen quickly echoed: "Your servant dare not lie, it is indeed as my sister said."


    Hu Maoxi suddenly understood in his heart, but he still had some doubts in his heart. He stared at the hook kiss flower in his hand: "It''s just that since the Han family did it, why did the eldest princess and Taoist Tanhua stop us from entering the temple to search for evidence?" ?¡±


    "That''s a good question, my lord."


    Chu Nanzhi brought the hook kiss flower in front of Daoist Tanhua, and asked casually: "My family also wants to hear the explanation from the Daoist, why did you encourage the eldest princess to block the official servants from entering the temple, and it is so unfortunate You actually planned to **** these poisonous flowers before I waited to enter the temple?"


    "You woman don''t want to slander the poor."


    Taoist Priest Tanhua snorted coldly: "What does this matter about the mistress of the Shen family have to do with the poor?"


    "I don''t want to accuse the Taoist priest."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows, and calmly changed the subject: "However, since the Taoist priest has made such an earnest request, and insists on dragging himself and Shen''s mistress together, I dare not dissatisfy the Taoist priest. Request, but I''m afraid I will have to trouble the Taoist priest to confront her on the spot."


    Since it is for profit and facing adversity, they will inevitably bite each other.


    Looking at Taoist Tan Hua whose complexion was getting darker and falling into silence, Chu Nanzhi continued: "The slave family has always had a doubt before, so they were deeply perplexed by this doubt. Now that the evidence is convincing, the Han family may be difficult to deal with it." To escape the law, as for the Daoist, after thinking about it, I think it is nothing more than using people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, and it is clear after confrontation in the court."


    At the beginning of the case, although she had doubts about the Han family, she had been struggling to guess her motive for the murder and ignored the matter of finding evidence.


    Later, inspired by the case in Zhao Taigong''s house, I realized that it is not impossible to find the evidence first and then find the motive for the murder.


    Quietly looked at the helpless Lin Luochu, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth: "How about it, will the eldest princess continue to protect your venerable master?"


    Listening to this questioning, Lin Luochu''s expression became more and more embarrassing.


    But after pondering for a long time, her face suddenly tightened, her eyes were full of fierceness, she glared at Hu Maoxi angrily, and her speech and behavior became extremely rebellious: "Even if this matter is related to my master, so what, let alone a mere merchant , Hu Maoxi, even if you die today, this princess will still not be afraid, this Nanhua Temple will not allow you young people to run wild here."


    Hu Maoxi was so frightened that he froze in his heart, and quickly explained with a stiff face and crying: "Princess, sir."


    Before he could speak, he was stopped by Lin Luochu: "Since this case was committed by the Shen family''s mistress, you can let her obey the law, why bother to talk nonsense about my master, this princess can not hold you accountable for trespassing." Don''t be too presumptuous about the crime of palace watching."


    "This"


    Hu Maoxi seemed very embarrassed.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect the eldest princess to be so domineering.


    In her memory, ordinary people still have some love for the current king, and he should be a benevolent monarch. She never imagined that there is such a person thousands of miles away from the court.


    It''s just that the law is merciless, and one should be punished for doing evil things.


    She pursed her lips tightly, and approached Lin Luochu step by step under the watchful eyes of everyone, her expression suddenly became serious:


    "The Dahe Empire has been in power for more than 600 years. The kings of all dynasties have always ruled the country with laws and ruled the world with benevolence and righteousness. The eldest princess just said that it is inhumane to treat human life like nothing, and it is unrighteous to disrespect the court officials. I know you Master¡¯s involvement in crimes but being selfish is to desecrate the law, and all the rules and regulations are in vain for the country¡¯s laws and the foundation of the country, I don¡¯t know how the eldest princess will convince the people of the world in the future?¡±


    "Don''t be eloquent."


    Lin Luochu was too lazy to listen to her theory, so he grabbed a sword from the side and held it in his hand, pointed at her and shouted loudly: "Where did you come from, a village woman who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, if you dare to take another step forward, this princess will be the first to cut you!" It''s you, don''t think that you can confuse people with your clever mouth, this princess will kill you today just like trampling an ant to death, let me see who dares to cry out for you."


    Chu Nanzhi showed no fear on her face, and pressed forward every step of the way.


    Hu Maoxi was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his forehead, he hurried up and persuaded in a low voice: "Miss Chu, don''t force it, we are outnumbered."


    "It''s the county magistrate who knows the current affairs."


    Priest Tan Hua snorted coldly with disdain, and waved at Chu Nanzhi impatiently: "Hurry up, get out of here, a woman who doesn''t take care of her husband and children at home, what kind of trouble does she show her face all day long, poor Daoist How can a person of spiritual practice have anything to do with the secular world."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Hey, where are people?

    Chapter 101 Hey, where are people?


    "Hugh is presumptuous."


    During the conversation, two more female Taoist priests led several people to come.


    I saw Lin Luochu immediately put down the sword in his hand, and greeted him with a warm smile: "Eldest sister, second sister, why did you come here, this dog county magistrate wants to take my master away?"


    "Luo Chu, don''t be rude to Mr. Hu."


    The older woman reprimanded Lin Luochu softly, walked up to Hu Maoxi with a fly in her hand, nodded and saluted, then looked at Chu Nanzhi, wondering, "Who is this benefactor?"


    From the conversations of several people, Hu Maoxi guessed that this person was the Eldest Princess Lin Luotong, and hurriedly replied respectfully and politely: "As for Your Highness, this is Mrs. Chu who came to handle the case on behalf of the official."


    Taking advantage of the gap between Hu Maoxi''s reply, Chu Nanzhi also took a fixed look at the two new women, each holding whisks in their hands, their appearances were very good, and their simple clothes complemented their makeup, which seemed to be what a cultivator should have deportment.


    Thinking of the identities of the two, he also bowed to her politely.


    Lin Luotong first waved his hand at Hu Maoxi: "The poor Taoist is already a cultivator, so you don''t need to be formal."


    The eyes are full of kindness.


    Afterwards, she turned her gaze to Chu Nanzhi closely, and suddenly smiled softly: "The majesty and majesty of this benefactor reminds Pindao of an old friend."


    "Eldest sister is talking about the emperor''s niece Jinshu from Qinghe, right?"


    The Second Eldest Princess Lin Luoxuan also took a good look at Chu Nanzhi, and then asked herself an answer: "That''s true, this female benefactor really has some charm of Jinshu."


    "The two eldest princesses were joking."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what the two people were talking about, so she could only reply humbly: "My family is just a village woman, how can I be compared with Princess Jinshu."


    "The female benefactor is too modest."


    Lin Luotong waved his whisk lightly, and his movements showed the calmness of a cultivator:


    "Just now, Pindao also heard about the incident in Guanzhong. It is said that several major cases in the county recently were solved by female benefactors. She is so clever, and she really admires Pindao. It''s just that this ignorant younger sister What he said barely makes sense, the master of the Shen family can''t be resurrected after death, so why bother to commit more crimes."


    At this point, she stopped suddenly, watching Chu Nanzhi quietly, but there was more meaning in her eyes: "The female benefactor thinks that the words of the poor are justified?"


    Hu Maoxi thought that the two eldest princesses were here to reason, but after hearing this, he realized that they were here to defend his shortcomings.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sneered from the bottom of her heart when she heard these words, and now she finally realized that none of these eldest princesses had any good problems, and they couldn''t take them away today anyway.


    Looking at Lin Luotong, she replied bluntly: "Forgive me for being bold, but I think the words of the Eldest Princess are unreasonable."


    "Chu"


    Hu Maoxi raised his eyebrows, seeing the solemn atmosphere, he didn''t dare to speak.


    The three eldest princesses lowered their faces after hearing this, and the eldest princess Lin Luotong changed her previous benevolence, and said in a cold voice:


    "Okay, then this palace will explain the truth to you. No matter what the reason is, you broke into the palace temple privately. All the disciples in the temple saw it with their own eyes. You can''t get rid of the crime of trespassing. Please be careful. My lady also told me, how should I punish you according to the laws of our Dahe Empire?"


    "Hey, why did the elder sister speak so seriously."


    The second eldest princess Lin Luoxuan immediately persuaded: "Miss Chu, don''t listen to my elder sister''s nonsense. From the perspective of the poor, it is better to let this matter go. Just now Luochu''s proposal is very good, to punish the murderous Han family. Let''s not pursue Mrs. Chu''s crimes, let''s turn the big things into small things."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Eldest Princess Lin Luotong was furious immediately: "What about the Han family and the Li family? Then the Han family is a pilgrim in my opinion. She has quite good roots. How could she harm others? It''s just nonsense, and others just picked it up Can you believe the slanderous words?"


    Today''s incident is so big, if the Han family is to be investigated, the source of the incident will still involve Nanhuaguan, maybe there will be some remarks made by the three eldest princesses to cover up and protect their shortcomings, but she firmly refuses to agree.


    Looking deeply at Hu Maoxi, Lin Luotong smiled deeply, and pointedly reminded: "This case has long been decided, and Mr. Hu personally decided it. What I said is true, right?"


    "Yes Yes."


    Hu Maoxi looked extremely stiff and groveling, but his heart was full of anger: This does not mean that he has returned to the original point, so what is he trying to figure out these days.


    And Lin Luotong was very satisfied with his answer, shook his hand lightly and nodded his head, saying: "This is a matter that has settled, and there must be some unprovoked disturbances, which will make the poor Taoists unhappy, so let''s go away."


    After finishing speaking, he led the sisters and left as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Nanzhi stared at several free and easy figures, and there was an indescribable sadness in his eyes.


    The way the three eldest princesses solved the problem really opened her eyes and surprised people to the extreme.


    This is simply the weirdest of the weirdest. Looking at the whole Nanhua Temple, it is shrouded in such a layer of filth. It doesn''t look like a quiet place to cultivate the mind.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted at the three sisters who were about to leave.


    Several people turned their heads, looked at her in astonishment, and asked in unison: "What else can Miss Chu teach?"


    "I don''t dare to teach, but I have some insights."


    Chu Nanzhi said righteously: "If the three eldest princesses are really allowed to protect their own interests today, then there will be no reason for Luyan Port in the future."


    "Tianli, do you want to talk about Tianli with Bengong?"


    Lin Luotong looked at the soldiers who were waiting in formation around him, and shouted: "Then I will let you see what is the law of heaven today."


    After finishing speaking, she calmly let out a long whistle in the direction of the observer.


    Hu Maoxi and Sun Wucai knew that she was summoning the guards outside. They were so frightened that they were sweating and rubbing their hands together, and secretly complained: This is not a turtle in the urn. It seems that this time I really have to explain it here.


    But looking at Chu Nanzhi, whose face was as calm as autumn water, Hu Maoxi suddenly summoned up his courage, and stood side by side with her in a dignified manner.


    It''s dead anyway, and this woman can''t be compared in terms of momentum.


    The yamen servants who came in also held their sabers tightly to guard against the teams of soldiers, and were ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    Chu Nanzhi also held her breath. She had calculated thousands of times, but she never calculated that the three eldest princesses were playboys, and they were even selfish to the point of treating human life like nothing and disregarding the laws of the country.


    The army is power, which she cannot resist.


    A group of people were on guard in fear, but after a long time, there was still no sound around the Golden Palace. Except for the group of soldiers around them, there was no follow-up reinforcement team.


    A look of confusion gradually appeared on the faces of the three eldest princesses.


    The Second Eldest Princess Lin Luoxuan raised her eyes to look closely at the direction of the mountain gate, and asked suspiciously, "Hey, where''s the person?"


    Several people looked at each other, only to hear a clear female voice floating in from a distance:


    "The three aunts are so majestic, they forced the temple master Tanshan and the two Taoist priests Tan Qing and Tan Yuan to travel all over the world and dare not return. Not to mention that a clean Taoist temple has been disturbed by you, it is impossible for the aunts to return. Do you want to force all the big and small officials in Luyan Port to return to their hometowns to farm the land before you give up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： receive punishment

    Chapter 102 Punishment


    Everyone in the garden heard the reputation and looked around, only to see a woman in silver armor leading a group of personal soldiers and two gray-haired old men walking in.


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look, the woman''s steps were brisk, and she showed a majestic and heroic posture while walking. The silver gorgeous and exquisite armor wrapped her graceful figure, and her whole body exuded an innate noble temperament. , Just looking at it already makes people feel a sense of awe.


    Staying closer, she looked at the two old men next to the female general, and her heart immediately relaxed like a levee releasing a flood, and a sense of intimacy emerged spontaneously: it turned out to be Lao Nie and Lao Chang.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the second elder staggered over on crutches and rushed over, anxiously concerned: "My dear boy, are they making things difficult for you?"


    As he spoke, Chang Yanjue half-closed his eyes, raised his eyes to look at the three eldest princesses in front of him, dissatisfaction was written on the old Shen''s solemn cheeks.


    "Not yet."


    Chu Nanzhi supported the elder with a smile, and asked softly, "Why are the two teachers here?"


    Nie Huai''an immediately replied: "It was your boss who deliberately asked your son-in-law to rush to the village hall to invite your teacher and Chang Lao to come over because he was afraid that you would be in danger."


    Lin Jinxiao?


    Chu Nanzhi was quite surprised.


    Afterwards, Hu Maoxi and Sun Wucai immediately bowed to the two great Confucian scholars, saying: "Old Nie, old Chang."


    Everyone''s tense mood calmed down immediately.


    Chang Yanjue pulled over the valiant female general, and introduced to Chu Nanzhi with kind eyes, "Disciple, this is the Princess Jinshu I mentioned to you for my teacher."


    Both of them can be regarded as characters that women do not give up to men, and the two of them are very cordial when they meet.


    Lin Jinshu took a step ahead of her, cupped his hands and called out, "Junior Sister."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to answer, but she always felt that she was being taken advantage of, and she bowed her body resentfully: "I have seen Your Highness the Princess."


    When the three eldest princesses saw Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an, they immediately put away their previous arrogance and came to pay their respects.


    After several people saluted each other, the Eldest Princess Lin Luotong held the whisk tightly, looked at Chang Yanjue respectfully, and said apologetically, "I didn''t expect to alarm Chang Lao, I am really terrified, please don''t ask Chang Yanjue for help." blame."


    "How dare you."


    Chang Yanjue leaned on a cane in one hand, raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and his tone became severe again: "It has been many years since the late emperor became immortal, why are the three eldest princesses lingering here holding the late emperor''s body and refusing to return to the palace?"


    "Old Chang was joking."


    Lin Luotong replied slowly and generously: "Father has already escaped into the Taoist sect, and my three sisters also followed his will to practice here. Worldly matters have nothing to do with us. As for the father''s body, he is a member of the Taoist sect. After becoming a feather, it is natural to sit in the vat and observe according to the rules of the Taoist sect."


    "Since it is Qingxiu, why did the three eldest princesses get involved in the official affairs of the county government?"


    Chang Yanjue snorted expressionlessly, looked around, as if he was facing an enemy, his heart became even more oppressed, and he couldn''t help but began to express his feelings: "Although the first emperor was not a king of the world, he was devoted to Taoism." , is also a lord of benevolence and righteousness who cares about the common people, how can you allow you to waste hundreds of lives for your own selfishness, if there is turmoil in the temple today, how will the princesses plan to end?"


    "There is a reason for this incident, please forgive me, Mr. Chang."


    Lin Luotong glanced at the depressed sisters and Priest Tanhua, and said truthfully: "The three sisters of my palace were still young when they entered the temple with their father. Let Mrs. Hu take him away with a few bewitching words from Mrs. Chu."


    "Bewitching words?"


    Chang Yanjue turned to Chu Nanzhi with a dignified expression, half-closed his eyes and asked in a solemn voice: "Disciple, tell me, are you trying to confuse people?"


    After listening carefully for a while, seeing that the two of them finally brought the topic to the case, Chu Nanzhi glanced at Priest Tanhua, and replied bluntly: "Although the students dare not determine whether the Priest and the case of the Shen family are It is related, but it is true that he obstructed the county government officers from handling the case, intending to destroy the evidence, and harboring evil intentions."


    Seeing this, Hu Maoxi hurried to the elders and Lin Jinshu and explained the ins and outs of what happened just now.


    After hearing this, several people frowned, and stared at Taoist Tan Hua.


    Taoist Tan Hua was so frightened that his complexion was livid, and he went straight to pull the hem of the third princess Lin Luochu''s clothes in a panic.


    In front of the elders and the emperor''s niece, although Lin Luochu didn''t dare to make mistakes like before, but he was not willing to let the county government take him away, and looked at Chu Nanzhi angrily with his mouth pursed:


    "It doesn''t matter whether my master is guilty or not, the county magistrate will decide, but what should the Chu family be guilty of trespassing on the royal palace? Since Jin Shu and the two elders are present, please give this princess an explanation."


    Just a few words to divert the contradiction.


    "The third aunt mentioned this, so my niece might as well say it directly."


    Lin Jinshu arched his hands, bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty has issued a decree. Although the first emperor has made his debut, he is still a member of the royal family, and his bones should not be left in the wilderness. This time, I specially appointed my niece to welcome the coffin of Emperor Daxing back into the palace." If someone obstructs the burial in the mausoleum, they will be killed without mercy."


    The last few words had a high-pitched tone and sharp words, which were regarded as a solemn warning, and the faces of the three eldest princesses turned pale when they heard it.


    Afterwards, she added solemnly: "As for the three aunts who really don''t want to return to the palace, His Majesty has also explained that this Nanhua Temple is only in a quiet place away from the court hall, after Emperor Daxing''s coffin was withdrawn. On this day, the royal title was cut off, and the soldiers stationed in Nanhua Mountain escorted the coffin back to Beijing together, and returned Nanhua to see the purity and peace.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he immediately took out the imperial decree from his bosom and respectfully handed it over to the eldest princesses.


    The three of them read the imperial decree together, their expressions changed suddenly, and they almost collapsed to the ground.


    Without the protection of the pro-army, there is no way for them to live a peaceful life in this temple. I am afraid that cats and dogs can step on their heads and domineering.


    But back to the palace...


    Thinking of this, the three of them were helpless for a while.


    The Eldest Princess Lin Luotong put on a bitter face, nodded and replied: "Since it is the emperor''s request, I and your two aunts must obey."


    But after saying this, the three men''s fierce eyes gathered on Chu Nanzhi:


    This woman is simply a bastard. As soon as she came to Nanhua Temple, which was calm and peaceful, there were waves of unrest.


    Lin Luochu suppressed his anger, and said calmly: "Okay, even so, the folks who trespassed on private houses cannot be forgiven lightly, let alone the royal palace where the remains of the father are placed, Jinshu, you also said it, Nanhua It seems that the title was removed on the day when the coffin of the emperor was withdrawn, and now she still belongs to the royal family, so this woman must be severely punished, otherwise how will all the people be subdued in the future."


    "This"


    Erlao, Hu Maoxi and others could not help but frown.


    The eldest princess Lin Luotong suddenly thought of the compromise method mentioned by the second younger sister just now, and took the opportunity to say: "Although Mrs. Chu made a mistake, it was for business, and I can be considerate. It''s better for everyone to take a step back. Master Hu only punished you. Then Mrs. Han, I don¡¯t want to pursue Mrs. Chu¡¯s matter, how about it?¡±


    "The princess was joking."


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Chu Nanzhi refuted it back righteously.


    Looking at the solemn and serious face of Chang Yanjue beside him, thinking about his previous career, if this kind of favoritism and perverting the law started from himself, how could he have the face to investigate and sue for others in the future, and immediately refused: "The law is merciless. Since a woman has made a mistake, she should be punished. The Eldest Princess doesn''t have to think about the woman."


    Hearing this, Chang Yanjue''s calm face finally showed a relieved smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： tea please

    Chapter 103 Please drink tea


    The eldest princess Lin Luotong was so angry that her blood surged up, she squeezed Fuchen tightly and gritted her teeth bitterly, and said, "Okay, since you are so ignorant of flattery, and you insist on making a mess of both sides, I will help you, Hu Maoxi, tell me, Mrs. Chu!" What should I do?"


    The eyes of the three eldest princesses gathered together and fell on Hu Maoxi one after another.


    Hu Maoxi glanced tremblingly at Sun Wucai who was at the side, only to see him answering slowly after careful consideration:


    "Returning to your highnesses, the Chu family trespasses on the palace and temples, according to the law, they will be held accountable for 80 years."


    "Eighty sticks?"


    The three of them looked at each other in dismay for a while, and then showed a strange smile:


    The woman in front of her was so skinny that even with a staff of 80, she would probably be beaten to pieces, making her life impossible.


    But before the smile on his face warmed up, Sun Wucai turned the subject again: "However, there are regulations in the county law, if the servants of the government enter other people''s houses without permission and make great contributions, they will not damage property or hurt people''s lives. You can avoid the punishment of flesh and blood, and you will be sent to the county prison for three days of reflection."


    This is also a law established to prevent people who are eager for merit from neglecting their private homes and harming innocent people in order to make meritorious deeds blindly.


    After hearing this, Hu Maoxi no longer flinched, stood up immediately, and reported truthfully: "This case of the Shen family involves the royal palace. It was indeed a bit difficult to handle before, but it is about human life, and the lower officials dare not slack off. If it is necessary to pursue accountability, the subordinate officials have an unshirkable responsibility."


    Lin Jinshu listened for a long time, and also saw that the three aunts would not give up if they didn''t give an explanation, so he immediately asked, "Hu Maoxi, since you want to investigate the case, now you can find out the whole story of the case?"


    Hu Maoxi respectfully replied: "As for the princess, the evidence of the case has been preliminarily grasped, and I just wait for the court to accept it."


    "Okay, since I and the elders are here, I will follow you back to the county office today to see how you handle this case."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Lin Jinshu finished speaking, Lin Luochu insisted on demanding, "That''s not acceptable. If you don''t punish Chu first, my master, you will never want to take him away."


    Hu Maoxi said with a bitter face: "I''m afraid this won''t work for the time being."


    "Why not?"


    Lin Luochu stared.


    Hu Maoxi frowned and smiled: "Miss Chu is now the litigator for the convict Shen Yang and Dalang Wei, and she has to sue for them. Only after the case is concluded can Mistress Chu be convicted."


    "Can"


    Lin Luochu was unwilling to argue again, but before she could speak, she was stopped by the Eldest Princess Lin Luotong: "Since that''s the case, then I will go with you, Ben Gong and the two sisters, I also want to see How did this Lady Chu appeal for the sinner?"


    She didn''t believe that Mrs. Han dared to bite her uncle in front of her.


    "Second elders please, princesses please."


    Hu Maoxi obediently led everyone out of the temple and down the mountain, and then ordered people to go to Shen''s house to invite Mrs. Han into the hall.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the strife that had cooled down, pinched the hook kiss flower in her arms thankfully, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, and pulled Xiaofen to leave Nanhua Temple with the crowd.


    It was the afternoon of the scorching sun, but Luyangang county government ushered in a rare bright moment. There were many soldiers in the front street of the government government office for several miles, and the solemn and majestic majesty frightened passers-by. Watching, watching from afar, he hurriedly made a detour.


    In the courtroom, Hu Maoxi was sitting directly above, and the county magistrate and the chief secretary were standing beside him. They looked at Lao Changlao Nie and Princess Jinshu who were sitting upright in the lower left, and then at the three on the right with their cold faces facing the sky. The eldest princess, all of them were full of fear, their expressions were extremely stiff, and they couldn''t even breathe.


    Chu Nanzhi calmly watched Shen Yang and Wei Ziqing who were kneeling in the courtroom, thinking that they would be able to avenge their grievances soon, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    She calmly took out the hook kiss flowers from her bosom for people to wash, and then asked people to bring up a table, prepared two tea bowls and boiling water, and made two bowls of tea first.


    Just glanced at Priest Tanhua who was standing beside the eldest princess, she suddenly had some new ideas.


    This person looked relaxed at this time, without any fear at all. He was afraid that Han family would not dare to confess him. This guy was so guilty and eager to destroy the evidence before, it is impossible to put aside his involvement in this case.


    She looked around the hall, fixed her eyes on Hu Maoxi, and said solemnly: "This Tanhua Taoist priest is now a suspect in this case, please let him avoid it first."


    Hu Maoxi nodded and nodded, also worried that Taoist Tanhua and the Han family would collude, and was about to speak, when Princess Dachang sternly reprimanded him: "No, don''t let the uncle here, is it just because of the woman from the Shen family to accuse him? ?¡±


    "There are three eldest princesses here, so how can the Han family frame him?"


    Chu Nanzhi argued with reason, then glanced meaningfully at the three elder princesses, then calmly looked at Lin Jinshu and the second elder on the left, with a smile on his face, "The second elder and all the princesses are listening to the case today. In order for the case to proceed smoothly, the woman dares to ask you to listen quietly, and if there is any discrepancy in the woman''s words and deeds, it will not be too late to correct it afterwards."


    These words are expressing Hu Maoxi''s heart. He can''t see that the three eldest princesses are here to find trouble, but they are suffering and can''t tell, but they are bored in their hearts.


    After hearing this, Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang immediately stated: "Mr. Chu, you don''t have to worry about others, and follow your own ideas."


    Lin Jinshu also understood the meaning of her words, his eyes flashed, he pulled out the shining sword from the sheath decisively with one hand, poked it at the front of the hall, and said solemnly: "This sword is bestowed by Your Majesty. Slaying the stupid at the top, and beheading the people at the bottom, Chu, you and the county magistrate can settle the case with peace of mind, the sword in this palace''s hand only recognizes reason and not people."


    The three eldest princesses turned pale with fright when they heard the words, and they didn''t dare to say another word when they saw the cold sword''s edge.


    Watching Taoist Tan Hua being taken out, the pain in the hearts of several people looking at each other is beyond words: The Shen family''s mistress doesn''t know the sisters, and this Chu family came out with ulterior motives, how can they deter them again? Han''s?


    While still hesitating, she saw that Mrs. Han led a group of members of the Shen family into the mansion.


    Because the yamen servant sent by Hu Maoxi did not have the arrest document, the woman still had a carefree and comfortable posture, and luckily thought that she was only here to listen to the case.


    Chu Nanzhi quietly glanced at Shen Yunqing and Shen Erlang who were beside her, but besides the two children, she was followed by a noble woman in a blouse, presumably the second wife of the Shen family.


    Not allowing her to speak first, when Han Shi saw Shen Yang who was kneeling on the ground in ragged clothes, she hurriedly rushed over crying, threw herself on the ground and helped Shen Yang, crying hoarsely: "Sister, my poor sister, How did you get tortured like this?"


    "Sister, don''t be sad, Mrs. Chu has promised to avenge her sister, and she will be fine soon."


    Shen Yang comforted Han with a gentle face, but seeing the thin Shen Yunqing, she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the scented tea she had brewed, and patiently watched the pair of sisters exchanging greetings. After the two of them calmed down, under the watchful eyes of everyone, she suddenly strode towards Mrs. Han, and said attentively and concernedly:


    "Ms. Lao Han came here after a long journey. The weather is dry and everything is dry. I have prepared a cup of tea for you. I also ask Mrs. Han to drink the tea first before answering."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Court of Appeal

    Chapter 104 Prosecution


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Han clutched her handkerchief to wipe away her tears, she was about to take the teacup from Chu Nanzhi''s hand in gratitude, when she inadvertently saw a few hook kiss flowers on the table next to her, and then she was stunned.


    Chu Nanzhi pretended nothing happened and smiled at her: "Drink, you''re welcome."


    "No no no, my family is not thirsty."


    Han shirked and immediately dodged back.


    "How can I not be thirsty after driving such a long way."


    Chu Nanzhi wanted to hand her the tea again, Shen Erlang gritted his teeth, snatched the teacup from her hand, stared and said: "What''s wrong with you crazy woman, my aunt doesn''t want to drink tea, what are you forcing her to do? , I''ll help her drink."


    Shen Erlang was about to drink tea after speaking, but Han''s face turned pale with fright, and he rushed over and knocked the tea bowl to the ground: "Erlang, you can''t drink it."


    The members of the Shen family were all shocked when they heard this.


    The three eldest princesses looked a little impatient, and were about to interrupt Chu Nanzhi, but were blocked by Lin Jinshu''s cold eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the three eldest princesses did not know the Han family, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit of joy in her heart. It seems that it is not difficult to get this woman to confess to Priest Tanhua.


    She went to pick up another bowl of tea and handed it to Shen Yang, and said with a smile: "Yang Xiaoniang, it seems that your mistress doesn''t really want me to file a case for you. She refuses to drink even a bowl of tea. How about you?" drink."


    "Miss Chu, don''t blame me. My sister has worked so hard for the servant''s affairs. She just came from home. I''m afraid she is a little tired. Let her rest for a while."


    Shen Yang took the tea, and prepared to drink it without any hesitation, but Han didn''t intend to stop her, Chu Nanzhi''s face tightened in fright, and she quickly pushed the tea bowl to the ground, and said anxiously: "You are really good!" drink?"


    Shen Yang looked up at her, confused: "What does Miss Chu mean?"


    Chu Nanzhi silently brought some unprepared hook kiss flowers from the table and handed them to her, beckoning: "What are these?"


    Shen Yang took a closer look: "This is the scented tea that my family accompanied my sister to Nanhua to observe and pick."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly, she was really a fool, walked up to Mrs. Han, looked at her panicked expression and immediately asked: "Then Mrs. Han recognizes this flower?"


    Han stared at the hook kiss flower in her hand with an uncertain expression, hesitating to speak for several times.


    "Mother of the Shen family, you just recruit, stop acting."


    Eldest Princess Lin Luotong also ignored Lin Jinshu''s oppressive gaze, and said directly to Mrs. Han, "I am the Eldest Princess who cultivated in the Nanhua Temple. The highly poisonous thing harms people''s lives, and it pollutes the reputation of my palace, so I can''t keep you, so it''s better to end this palace by yourself so that you don''t embarrass your family."


    Speaking urgently and quickly, for fear of being interrupted.


    "The eldest princess?"


    Mr. Han was taken aback when she heard this, and felt mixed with joy and sorrow. She was happy because she had always wanted to befriend the eldest princesses of Nanhuaguan, but the sad thing was that she had just met, and the eldest princess wanted her to plead guilty.


    What fate is this.


    She gritted her teeth angrily, and denied it flatly: "My family doesn''t understand what the eldest princess is talking about."


    "you"


    The eldest princesses were about to speak again, when Lin Jinshu stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the sword, and reprimanded expressionlessly: "If you aunts wantonly disturb the court again, don''t blame your niece for being merciless if you dare to say a word."


    Seeing the cold sword light beside her, the three of them shut up immediately in fright, and only dared to stare at Han with resentful eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi clenched her fists and sighed inwardly. With the three eldest princesses around, it seemed that it would be difficult for her to figure out the whole case and prevent Priest Tan Hua from escaping.


    Now that the evidence is overwhelming, the Han family can hardly escape the guilt, so we can only ask her to confess.


    Holding the hook kiss flower, she bent down, looked at Mr. Han, and said in a stern voice: "This hook kiss flower is a rare and highly poisonous thing in the world, and it is quite similar to that honeysuckle flower. Your lord During the Summer Solstice Festival, Yang Xiaoniang was invited to live in Nanhua Temple, and when she was picking tea in the back garden of the Golden Palace, she deliberately picked a bunch of flowers and stuffed them into her tea basket because she didn''t know them, right?"


    Gritting her teeth, Han stared sadly at the hook kiss flower in her hand, no longer said a few words easily, and only resisted with silence.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to look at Shen Yang, who was astonished, and continued: "Yang Xiaoniang, do you still remember the details?"


    Shen Yang''s mood at this time was like a sudden thunderbolt from the blue sky. He was stunned and stunned for a long time, unable to speak.


    Hu Maoxi tapped the gavel in his hand impatiently, and urged: "Mr. Shen Yang, what can I ask you?"


    Hearing the shout, Shen Yang finally regained his composure, and nodded with lingering fear in his heart: "Returning to my lord, it is true, I remember it very clearly."


    Afterwards, Hu Maoxi summoned the witness Xiaofen to recount the events of that day in detail.


    Seeing Xiaofen appearing in the courtroom safe and sound, Mrs. Han was surprised and angry, pointed at the little maid and cursed: "Stop talking nonsense, you lowly maid."


    Shen Erlang was so angry that he rushed forward, raised his foot towards Xiaofen, and said angrily, "I know you, a lowly maidservant, are also ungrateful. My aunt gave you money to let you go home. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it, and dare to be instigated by Mrs. Chu to frame my aunt, let''s see if labor and management don''t beat you to death today."


    Chu Nanzhi seemed to have endured this **** to the limit, it was fine in his house, but now in this court, she dared to be so rebellious, kicking him to the ground before he kicked Xiaofen, loudly scolded:


    "Shen Erlang, this is the county government office, not your Shen family, so you can''t mess around."


    The woman next to Shen Erlang finally couldn''t keep silent at this time, she went to help her in a panic, and kept cursing:


    "You wicked woman, you dare to beat my son. Don''t think that with the support of the county magistrate, you can act recklessly and slander good people. Let me tell you, our Shen family has a lot of money. If you want to overwhelm the sky and force others to submit, there is no way, it''s a big deal Let''s go to Jingling City to file an imperial complaint."


    "Yes, mother, let''s go to the capital to sue the imperial court. The dog county magistrate and Mrs. Chu must have taken advantage of Yang Xiaoniang and the Wei family. No wonder they don''t want the money from the aunt. They have already colluded with the big aunt .¡±


    Shen Erlang showed no signs of fear, and pulled his mother to get up.


    Everyone can see clearly what is right and what is wrong in the hall. Even the three eldest princesses couldn''t help but sigh secretly for what the mother and son did.


    Hu Maoxi had heard Guan Erbai talk about Shen Jia Erlang yesterday, and at this moment, when the mother and son turned black and white, his face turned pale with anger, and he no longer cared about the two elders and the princesses. Knocking on the desk, he flew into a rage and said:


    "This official is still determined today. You mother and son are really tricky. They despise the court and make a show of domineering. Now that the evidence is solid, you dare to turn black and white for the Han family. Come, give me This officer dragged Shen Jia Erlang out to slap him one hundred times, and the Qian family taught his son no way, instigated the youngest son to disturb the court, dragged him out and beat him thirty times."


    Ms. Qian''s mother and son were forcibly dragged out by the yamen servants for execution. They cried and shouted for a while, which made Han''s heart tremble.


    At the same time as torture, Chu Nanzhi ordered Hu Maoxi to bring up the two men in black who had been escorted back today.


    Looking at the two familiar faces, Han''s entire face turned pale.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： place of complaint

    Chapter 105 Complaints


    Chu Nanzhi stared at the pale Han family, and asked calmly, "Miss Han, do you know these two?"


    Han''s eyes were dull, and he looked at Chu Nanzhi twitching all over his body, pretending to ignore the two servants.


    The two men had bitter faces, and called helplessly: "Mother."


    Han shi went limp after hearing this.


    One of them truthfully said: "The little one''s name is Zhang Kai, and he is a nursing home hired by Shen''s mansion for many years. After Mrs. Chu left the mansion with Xiaofen yesterday, the mistress ordered the little one to monitor Xiaofen''s every move. When Li Yamen talked with the Guan Yamen, they learned that Miss Chu was going to Nanhua Temple, so they told the mistress of the matter, and the mistress sent me to set up an ambush on the way, intending to murder Lady Chu and Xiaofen."


    The other person looked at Chu Nanzhi pitifully after hearing this, and begged in a sad voice: "Miss Chu, you promised us that you would ask the county magistrate to pardon the death penalty."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Hu Maoxi with a warm smile. Hu Maoxi immediately understood, and nodded with a stiff face: "The two of you can rein in the precipice and plead guilty voluntarily. I will consider it as appropriate."


    After finishing speaking, they were sent to **** the two of them again.


    Seeing that there was no way to deny it, Mrs. Han sighed bitterly for a few times, shook her head and said, "Ms. Chu really deserves her reputation and she is as careful as a hair. She just wants my family to bow their heads and admit their crimes, so I should give my family a reason. The one who died was my husband who respected me like a guest. , how could the slave family have the heart to murder their husband?"


    "Respect each other as guests, I can''t see it."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered at her: "At first I thought it was impossible for Mrs. Han to have anything to do with this matter. Indeed, you are a dignified and virtuous lady in charge in the eyes of everyone, but such a well-loved lady How can a sensible lady abandon the filial and benevolent concubine who has been adopted under her own name, and prefer a domineering nephew."


    After thinking about it, she fixedly looked at Han: "There is only one answer, because you don''t like yourself at all, you are the same kind of person as Shen Erlang from the bottom of your heart, and you are tired of Shen Yang''s mother and son''s obedience, but It¡¯s not easy to say it clearly, you can only do it step by step, pretending to treat the mother and son kindly in front of your Patriarch, and at the same time trying your best to find ways to murder them.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Maoxi suddenly realized, and nodded in thought, but felt something was wrong: "If so, this woman should also poison Shen Yang''s mother and son, why would she choose to poison her own husband?"


    "That''s what makes her brilliant."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Hu Maoxi who looked confused in the hall, and reminded: "My lord, do you still remember what the woman said the day before yesterday that this murderer must be a person who is good at using poison?"


    "That''s right, I still remember every word that Mrs. Chu said that day."


    Speaking like this, Hu Maoxi couldn''t help showing a look of shame on his face, and quickly apologized in front of Mr. Nie:


    "Mr. Nie has taken in a good student. Mrs. Chu did not hesitate to argue with the lower official because of this case. The words ''human life is greater than the sky'' are still lingering in the lower official''s mind. I am always vigilant, I am an official, but I have not informed Mr. Nie beforehand, I am an official."


    Nie Huai''an waved his hand freely, interrupted him and replied calmly: "If there is a grievance, it must be corrected. You don''t need to worry about this matter, County Magistrate Hu. Old people are not pedantic people."


    Afterwards, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with satisfaction in his eyes, and gestured with a smile: "Mr. Chu, continue to talk about the case."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed gratefully, stared at Mrs. Han, and continued:


    "The hook kiss flower hidden in Shen Yang''s tea bag will not be easily noticed by others. Mrs. Han is also taking this chance. No matter whether it is Shen Yang''s mother or son who drinks the poisonous tea, it will only benefit you. If it is Shen who dies Yang Shi, then you can control her **** with peace of mind in the future, if it is this **** who died, then you just take advantage of the opportunity to adopt your beloved Shen family Erlang, but who knows that it will be your patriarch who died."


    Having said this, she casually looked at Shen Yang.


    At this time, the woman''s clear eyes no longer had the softness of the past, and her heart was ashamed, but there was endless grievance and hatred hidden:


    "Sister, Shen Lang and you have been married for many years. Although he sympathizes with his slave family, he has not left you halfway. , but you know the whole story best, how could you have the heart to harm him?"


    Shen Yang''s delicate tears finally couldn''t hold back, and flowed down the corners of her eyes.


    And her words moved Han Shi a little, his heart was deeply hurt, and he closed his eyes slowly in annoyed silence.


    Looking at the pair of good sisters who used to love Jin Jian, Chu Nanzhi also shook her head a little lonely:


    "Indeed, Mrs. Han''s heart may have been shaken for a moment. What if it is the head of the Shen family who is poisoned to death, but once the woman''s jealousy is aroused, there is no turning back. In order to achieve her own goals, in order to completely Taking control of the Shen family, you finally chose this path of no return,


    Because poisoning your husband will benefit you even more. The result is obvious. Shen Yang was imprisoned for this, and Shen Xiaolang can only live in guilt. From now on, the Shen family will be firmly in your hands. If he obeys you Just keep him, if he doesn''t follow, you can adopt Shen Erlang from the second room again, I don''t know if I mean it or not? "


    The last few words are sonorous and powerful, directly hitting people''s hearts.


    Han shi trembled and slowly raised his head, looking slowly at the fainted Qian shi outside the hall and Shen Erlang who couldn''t speak anymore, wanting to cry without tears.


    After a long time, she gradually turned her eyes back to Shen Yunqing who was standing quietly not far away, hesitatingly stretched out her hand to touch the child, but the little guy fell to his knees in fright when seeing the hands stretched out, He buried his head in tears and did not dare to look up at her.


    Han sobbed and sneered: "You respect me but you are also afraid of me. You are gentle, obedient, filial and benevolent. How can I really let Erlang bully you? I just hope that you can beg me to cry like other children. You want to complain to your mother for help, but you, you always swallow your anger, knowing that I instigated Erlang to embarrass you, but you don''t complain at all, you don''t complain to your father, and you don''t complain to your little mother, child, you are gentle and well-behaved You have to make Wei Niang afraid."


    These staggering words made Shen Yunqing fall to the ground with a stuffy head, only daring to choke softly.


    Shen Yangshi and Wei Ziqing were heartbroken. They really didn''t expect this child to endure such grievances all this time.


    Everyone in the hall was in a state of mourning. How could they have imagined that a murder case was caused by a child of a few years old who was too docile and well-behaved.


    Hu Maoxi slapped the gavel on the desk again, and shouted loudly: "Mr. Han, you have committed such a crime, so you should quickly recruit it. How did you know the strange poison of the hook kiss flower? My lord!" Do you believe that you, a village woman, have such insight?"


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Taoist Priest Tanhua''s actions today are deeply related to this case. If the three eldest princesses hadn''t stopped him, he would have tried every means to get the Taoist to confess. cross-examination.


    Mrs. Han looked around the hall coldly, but she didn''t see Daoist Tanhua for a long time. Frustrated, she was about to tell the truth when the third princess Lin Luochu got up angrily, and shouted cursingly: "Mr. Han, you If you dare to grab and bite recklessly, I will definitely decapitate you immediately."


    The majesty and majesty made Han Shi tremble with fright.


    I wish everyone a happy Queen''s Day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Three-in-a-row question

    Chapter 106 Three repeated questions


    Seeing the aggressive aura of the third princess, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but let out a long sneer: "I don''t know how the third princess knew that she was going to make false accusations, but Miss Han didn''t say anything?"


    The Eldest Princess Lin Luotong immediately sensed that something was wrong, and glared at the third sister angrily. Lin Luochu''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he hesitated for a while, not daring to speak anymore, and sat down helplessly.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her meaningfully: "Could it be that the third princess is also involved in this? Are you afraid that she will confess something again?"


    As she spoke, she continued to look at Mrs. Han, raised her eyebrows coldly and said, "As far as I know, Mrs. Han has donated more than a thousand taels of silver to Priest Tanhua in the past two years. I am afraid that such a huge amount of silver will Priest Tanhua, a monk, wouldn''t be so greedy."


    Hearing this, Han sized up Xiaofen beside her with deep annoyance.


    Sure enough, it was a wrong decision to let this lowly servant girl out of the mansion carelessly yesterday. She originally wanted to wait until she did some tricks on the way home, but unexpectedly ran into Chu Nanzhi and the county government servants.


    If I knew this earlier, I should have tried to get rid of her while she was still in the house.


    What a wrong step, the whole game is lost.


    Lin Luochu also felt guilty when he heard it. Seeing that Mrs. Han was about to confess, she couldn''t help getting up again. Lin Jinshu decisively raised the sword and slashed at the corner of the desk. Notch.


    Hu Maoxi, the county magistrate, and the head secretary were so frightened that their foreheads trembled, and they were all stunned.


    "Third Aunt, do you really think the sword in your niece''s hand is just a decoration?"


    Lin Jinshu''s face was calm, and he watched the three people opposite him calmly. Senhan''s eyes were not angry and prestige, which made people tremble, and no one dared to act rashly again.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Mrs. Han with warm eyes, and then recommended: "This is Princess Jinshu from Jingling City. If you have any unspeakable secrets, you can confide in her."


    After thinking for a while, she added: "Mr. Han, you are doomed to die today. I know you came out in a hurry, so you must have a wish for it. If you can trust me, I can do it for you."


    Hearing Princess Jinshu''s thunderous reputation, and looking at Chu Nanzhi''s sincere eyes, Han finally lost all scruples and replied with a smile:


    "Miss Chu is trustworthy. I have only one wish. There is an old dress hidden in my home. It was bought for my husband with the two taels of silver he earned when I married my late husband. I have never been willing to wear it. I killed it myself. He no longer has the face to face his heroic spirit, please ask Miss Chu to take the old clothes to the dead husband''s spirit on behalf of the slave family."


    "Okay, I will live up to my trust."


    Chu Nanzhi''s brows and eyes blinked deeply: he is also a bitter person who loves to hate, hateful but pitiful.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chu."


    After saying this, Han looked blankly at Shen Yang, who had already been weeping, and shook his head with a wry smile: "At the beginning, the slave family harmed you, but the slave family also harmed yourself because of it, whether you want it or not, We are now in debt to each other, and your son, Nujia, will return it to you in the future."


    Hearing her words, Hu Maoxi felt that she was making unreasonable words no matter what he heard, and as if he lost his patience, he patted the gavel again, and shouted: "Mr. Han, you have to confess what you should confess. Don''t hurry up and confess."


    Han glanced at the three princesses coldly, without any hope for the three, and then turned her gaze to Chu Nanzhi. Now that her wish was fulfilled, she had no more nostalgia, and began to state in detail:


    "That''s right, I really don''t know about the poisonous thing called hook kiss flower. Two years ago, under the recommendation of Taoist Ximen, my family met Taoist Tanhua. It is a rare poison. For this reason, the two Taoist priests personally traveled here to pick some seeds and spent nearly two years in Nanhua Guan to grow a piece of hookflower. It is mixed with the honeysuckle in Nanhua Mountain, and no one can detect it. "


    After a pause, she looked at Chu Nanzhi and sneered unconsciously: "Miss Chu only learned about the thousand taels of silver donated by the slave family from Xiaofen, a lowly maid, but in fact it was far more than that. In order to repay him, the slave family In the past two years, he has helped him to form good karma. In addition to the tens of thousands of taels of silver donated to the temple, there are nearly ten thousand taels of money donated to him alone. This much silver is needed."


    Chu Nanzhi was surprised when she heard this number. It was far beyond her imagination, and she didn''t know what this person was trying to do to collect money. Is it just to satisfy the selfish desires of the eldest princesses?


    Thinking about it carefully, this is just the silver taels raised from the Han family. There may be other channels to guarantee it. The numbers behind it may be even more shocking.


    Thinking of what happened in the meditation today, Chu Nanzhi gradually fell into deep thought.


    While hesitating, he heard Hu Maoxi shout: "Bring Taoist Tanhua into the hall."


    Not long after, I saw this Taoist walk in with a pleasant expression, but seeing the gloomy faces of the three eldest princesses and Mrs. Han kneeling on the ground, I immediately had a bad premonition in my heart.


    "Tanhua Taoist, you help others to commit murder, why don''t you quickly kneel down and confess truthfully."


    Taoist Priest Tanhua hadn''t recovered from his shock when he was so frightened by Hu Maoxi''s shout that his legs went limp and he knelt down.


    After pondering for a while, he argued without changing his face: "My lord, this matter is not a matter of poverty, you don''t want to listen to this thieves woman''s one-sided words."


    Hu Maoxi was eager to make contributions, so how could he tolerate such sophistry, and immediately reprimanded: "The Han family has already confessed, how dare you deny it?"


    "It''s just the random biting of this woman before she died."


    Tao Priest Tanhua snorted coldly with disdain, and looked at Han Shi who was beside him suspiciously.


    Hu Maoxi''s face was stiff, and he took another gavel: "You."


    He was about to use torture, but seeing a few pairs of angry eyes cast from the bottom right, he immediately stopped the thought.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was timid, fearing that there would be no result in the interrogation, so she glared at Priest Tan Hua, and angrily took up the topic:


    "Since it''s none of your business, where did the hooked flowers in the back garden of Nanhua Guanjin Temple come from?"


    "This"


    Faced with the persecuted question, Priest Tan Hua was at a loss for words.


    Chu Nanzhi spoke in a solemn voice, Lianbu paced slightly and cleared his throat: "The hook kiss flower grows in the extreme south, even if the Han family has great ability to get this thing, how can they move it into you in a grand manner? In the back garden of the Golden Palace of Nanhua Temple, could it be that the most heavily guarded place in Guiguan can act recklessly with an outsider like her?"


    Reasonable and well-founded reprimands made this Taoist even more difficult to distinguish.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi''s expression gradually returned to normal, and her tone became a little more relaxed: "You keep saying that this matter has nothing to do with you, why are you rushing to destroy the evidence before the government officials enter the temple? ? Why did you bewitch the Eldest Princess to prevent me from entering the temple to search for evidence?"


    Such logical and clear repeated questioning made Taoist Tanhua speechless again.


    Hu Maoxi was encouraged by hearing this, and even forgot the existence of the three eldest princesses for a while, with a gloomy face, he shouted sharply: "Taoist Tanhua, if you don''t tell the truth again, I have plenty of ways to make you confess."


    Hearing these words, Daoist Tanhua''s complexion darkened, his eyes dimmed, and he secretly looked at the third eldest princess Lin Luochu in horror.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Sudden accident

    Chapter 107 Sudden Changes


    On one side is Chu Nanzhi, who is well-organized and endowed with unrestrained deduction logic, and on the other side is the intimidating Princess Jinshu. Such a strong sense of oppression came from both sides, making Lin Luochu gradually feel powerless, and the luck in his heart It is being wiped out little by little, replaced by endless fear.


    She began to regret listening to the elder sister''s words, and should not have allowed these people to bring the master back to the county government.


    But things have come to this juncture. Seeing that the two sisters are helpless, she no longer has any hope in her heart.


    She stood up suddenly, approached Taoist Priest Tanhua with a smile on her face, and called out kindly: "Master, if you know what you know, you can say it with confidence. There are disciples and two sisters here, and they can''t do anything to you."


    These words directly aroused public outrage, and both the elders and Lin Jinshu glared at this mighty eldest princess.


    Lin Jinshu raised the hilt of his sword again with a cold gaze.


    Chu Nanzhi also clenched her fists secretly, she really didn''t expect an eldest princess in the concept of practice to be so domineering, and now that the evidence is solid, she dared to protect the thieves in full view.


    It''s really unreasonable.


    Hearing Lin Luochu''s reassurance, Priest Tanhua finally heaved a sigh of relief, his solemn face became relaxed and comfortable again, and there seemed to be a hint of arrogance in his eyes, and he looked at Chu Nan with air Zhi, those provocative eyes seemed to tell her: Even if this case is really related to the poor, what can you do to me?


    Just as he was about to speak unscrupulously, he saw a gleaming dagger directly piercing his chest.


    Before everyone realized what was going on, Lin Luochu was already holding a **** sharp knife in his hand, and his eyes were filled with fierce light.


    There was an uproar in the hall, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    It was only then that Chu Nanzhi realized that what the eldest princess had just done was to let everyone relax their vigilance.


    Lin Luochu stared straight at Chu Nanzhi, and laughed wildly: "Chu Shi, you are indeed smart, yes, the master has indeed raised money for the princess in the past two years, but so what, I am afraid that you can rely on With your little tricks, you will never be able to touch the matter behind this, and this princess will not give you this opportunity."


    After finishing speaking, she stabbed the dagger into her chest.


    The sudden change made everyone in the hall livid with fright.


    Chu Nanzhi was even more surprised. She didn''t understand what the third princess did. Even if Taoist Tan Hua did it to raise money for her, it was not a serious matter to her. She didn''t need to go to court. There is no need to commit suicide above death.


    "Third Sister."


    Sisters Lin Luotong and Lin Luoxuan exclaimed and got up and rushed over, but the third eldest princess was already dead.


    Looking at the tragic death of his sister, Lin Luotong turned around angrily, and glared at Chu Nanzhi: "You killed my third sister, and I want you to pay for it."


    "Gibberish."


    Chu Nanzhi was still thinking about the scene just now, and thinking about Lin Luochu''s words, she also felt a little uneasy.


    Hearing Lin Luotong''s furious roar, she immediately regained her composure, and replied solemnly: "I neither forced her nor harmed her. It''s none of my business if she wiped her own neck. I want to ask, she is in such a hurry Why did you kill Taoist Tan Hua and commit suicide at the same time, I''m afraid there is a ghost in your heart?"


    "you"


    Lin Luotong and Lin Luoxuan were so angry that their eyes widened, but they no longer had the confidence to refute.


    "My niece also wants to know what kind of secret is hidden behind this, which scares the aunts so much?"


    Lin Jinshu held the saber with a serious expression, swayed it in his hand and walked over slowly, quite shocked by what happened in the hall just now.


    Faced with the questioning of the two, Lin Luotong immediately calmed down, and replied calmly: "It''s about your third aunt, how did I know about it?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Chu Nanzhi calmly, suppressed her anger and deliberately changed the subject: "Mr. Chu, now that the facts of the case have come to light, everything is as you wished, so you should fulfill your promise, right?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled calmly: "I naturally know what kind of consequences I should bear, so don''t bother the Eldest Princess."


    "Okay, you have the guts."


    Lin Luotong looked at Hu Maoxi with a cold face, and said sharply: "Master County Magistrate, hurry up and use torture."


    Hu Maoxi took a look at Nie Lao and Chang Lao, and quickly ran to Lin Luotong, humbly reporting to the two sisters:


    "I also invite the two eldest princesses, Haihan, Lady Chu to investigate the case of the Shen family for me, clear the case for the wronged, and make great contributions to the county. Not only can I not be punished, but I should also be rewarded heavily. With her, otherwise, who will be willing to work for the next official in the future."


    "Hu Maoxi."


    The second eldest princess, Lin Luoxuan, was furious when she heard this, pointed at him and cursed: "Do you really think we can''t deal with you?"


    "Also ask the eldest princess to enlighten me."


    Facing her scolding, Hu Maoxi became neither humble nor overbearing this time, and replied in a calm tone:


    "It''s a dilemma to get involved in Nanhua temple in this case. The two eldest princesses also witnessed what happened today. If Mrs. Chu hadn''t been extra careful, I''m afraid the evidence kept in the temple would have been taken by Taoist Tanhua and Taoist priest Tanhua." If the Third Princess is destroyed, how can she repay the injustice with justice, but it is not because the lower officials are deliberately protecting her."


    "Okay, okay, Hu Maoxi, you don''t have to deliberately protect her anymore."


    Chang Yanjue walked over slowly at this time, stared deeply at Chu Nanzhi, and said earnestly: "Disciple, if we are wrong, we are wrong, and if we are right, we are right. Since the eldest princess insists on holding you accountable for trespassing, you should As they wish, go to prison and reflect for three days."


    "Yes, the students will follow the teacher''s instructions."


    Chu Nanzhi replied respectfully, but Mr. Nie was a little unhappy, and quickly came over to argue: "Nan Zhi, don''t listen to what this old man says, we are right about this matter, since we are right, why should we go to prison Reflect."


    "Teacher doesn''t have to worry, it only takes three days to listen to Chang Lao, and the students are willing to accept the punishment."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Elder Nie softly to comfort him, and Elder Nie pursed his lips and glanced at the two resentful eldest princesses in front of him, knowing that she had no choice but to compromise unwillingly in order not to embarrass herself and Elder Chang. down.


    Lin Luotong and Lin Luoxuan''s eyes were full of worry and anger, but Chang Lao had already spoken, and they had no room to refute, let alone continue to pursue the matter, so they had to ask someone to come in and sort out the remains of Lin Luochu and Taoist Tanhua, and brought a He left the county office resentfully.


    After waiting for the two eldest princesses to leave, Hu Maoxi sent someone to put Mrs. Han in prison, blasted away Mrs. Qian''s mother and son with another round of sticks, and released Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Wei on the spot.


    The two of them were very excited to see the sun again, but they couldn''t be happy when they heard what they said just now. I never thought that Chu Nanzhi would be so caring about their two humble lives, and it would hurt her to be imprisoned. Said, also offended the eldest princess.


    Wei Ziqing walked up to Chu Nanzhi first, and said gratefully and apologetically, "Sister Zhi, this kindness is due to me."


    "Brother Wei, you are welcome, Nian Yi is still waiting for you to go home, go back quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted him, smiled gently, and then heard a crisp voice from outside the hall: "Brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： for faith

    Chapter 108 is Faith


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes rolled, seeing that it was Wei Nian who stepped in with a smile, followed by a young woman and a half-old couple.


    Seeing this, Wei Ziqing hurried up to greet him, and the siblings were very happy to be reunited again.


    Chu Nanzhi was happy watching this warm scene, but saw Wei Nianyi pulling the young woman beside him to kneel down in front of him, and said excitedly one after another:


    "Thank you, sister Zhi, for saving my brother."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chu, for saving Brother Wei."


    "Get up, read one, you are welcome."


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly helped the two of them up, then carefully looked at the delicate little girl beside her, and asked in doubt, "Who is this?"


    "Oh, sister Zhi, she is the sister Xiaofang from the Lu family in the neighboring village that I mentioned to you a few days ago."


    Wei Ziqing came over to explain, while quietly looking at Lu Xiaofang, the two people''s expressions intertwined and then revealed a shy and ambiguous affection.


    Cough, it turned out to be Xiaofang, her love rival.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Chu Nanzhi felt amused in his heart, and looked at Xiaofang''s big watery eyes, which were really lively and cute, worthy of the name that was once famous all over the world.


    Wei Nianyi also happily introduced the second elder behind Lu Xiaofang to Chu Nanzhi, and then happily explained: "Just now in the village, I heard that sister Zhi found evidence to reverse the case for brother, so I hurried over here , I happened to meet my future sister-in-law outside the county government.¡±


    "Say one, don''t talk nonsense."


    When Wei Ziqing heard this, he was so frightened that he immediately stopped his sister, and went to apologize to the elders of the Lu family in a panic.


    The second elder of the Lu family supported him, smiled kindly and said: "Da Lang, you have suffered. These days we have been trying to avenge you but we have not been able to help you. Now that you are safe, we are relieved. You We all know about the matter with Xiaofang, let''s welcome her through the door after we go back and set a date earlier."


    After finishing speaking, the whole family came over to thank Chu Nanzhi with tears of gratitude.


    Chu Nanzhi pushed his hands, said a few words of humility, and then sent the family away, and then told Shen Yangshi: "Yang Xiaoniang, you should take the child home as well, and be more careful about everything in the future. .¡±


    "Thank you, Sister Chu, for saving my life."


    Shen Yang was so excited that he knelt down again, and then wept again.


    Chu Nanzhi was so anxious that she knelt down and said good words of relief: "Okay, okay, you should be happy if you are wronged, Yun Qing, quickly help your little mother home."


    Hearing Chu Nanzhi''s order, Shen Yunqing first raised his eyebrows and stared at her quietly, then knelt down on the ground and respectfully kowtowed three times to her, and said seriously: "Thank you, Mrs. Chu, for saving my little lady."


    "You''re welcome, take good care of your little lady."


    Chu Nanzhi helped him up, looking at such a well-behaved little guy, felt an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    The big brothers stood by and watched the excitement for a long while without making a sound, until watching Shen Yang''s mother and son and Xiaofen leave, Mr. Nie first sighed with deep eyes: "If it wasn''t for Nan Zhi who insisted on the persistence in his heart, Read, I''m afraid today."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help lowering his head and sighing in shame.


    "Teacher, I"


    Chu Nanzhi stared at Elder Nie''s dejected look, feeling quite guilty in his heart, and was about to apologize when Elder Nie stopped her immediately: "Nan Zhi, don''t say anything, in front of Changlao and Princess Shu, you Just save some face for the teacher."


    The few people looked at each other and smiled, Lin Jinshu never thought that there were such powerful figures hidden in the little Luyan Port, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with admiration, and said with relief: "Teacher really has a discerning eye, and can Accepting such a proud student as my junior sister, and defending the people without fear of power, the people of Luyan Port will be blessed in the future."


    "There are still old people."


    Old Nie curled his lips in dissatisfaction, and continued to add: "Nan Zhi is also an old disciple, princess, you can''t take sides."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Nie also has a unique eye."


    Facing these two old urchins who had ruled the court for many years, Lin Jinshu was very respectful and careful in his speech and behavior, not daring to be slighted.


    Looking at the peaceful county government, Lin Jinshu''s face suddenly showed some anxiety, and hurriedly explained to the elder: "The words of the third eldest princess are probably quite meaningful, and the students have to go to the Nanhua Temple immediately. one trip."


    As she spoke, she looked at Chu Nanzhi gently, and said with a smile: "Junior Sister, you can go to prison and stay in prison for a few days, and wait for me to come back to visit you and Brother Huang."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi responded softly, but was a little surprised to hear that she was called Brother Lin Jinxiao.


    She was not allowed to react too much, so Lin Jinshu turned around.


    The group of people sent Lin Jinshu away and returned to the hall. The two elders sat down in their original seats anxiously, looking worried.


    Old Chang thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyebrows to look at Chu Nanzhi, and said worriedly: "Disciple, have you ever analyzed the deep meaning of what the third eldest princess said just now?"


    "It was just a murder case in a mansion. I never thought that the eldest princess would be involved. It''s really shocking."


    Old Nie was also quite confused, and the eyes of the two of them all focused on Chu Nanzhi.


    It was stressful for her.


    Indeed, it must be unusual for a high-ranking eldest princess to risk her life to protect a secret.


    Moreover, her arrogant tone not only concluded that she had nothing to do with her, but even Princess Jinshu might not have taken her seriously.


    After careful speculation in her heart, all she can think of now is the tax and bank case a few days ago that has something to do with the status of the eldest princess. Without a clue, he replied to the elders: "Students don''t dare to speculate on this matter. We should wait for Princess Jinshu to come back and discuss everything."


    "Um."


    The two nodded in thought, ready to get up and leave.


    The moment he turned his head, Mr. Nie felt a little worried. He turned around and frowned at her: "Nan Zhi, you are a daughter after all, and you are in prison."


    Hu Maoxi immediately understood, and quickly agreed: "Please be at ease, the elders. The lower official thought that Mrs. Chu should not be punished for this matter. Since Mrs. Chu insisted on this, the lower official will definitely send someone to take care of Mrs. Chu''s daily life in prison."


    "it is good."


    Mr. Nie pursed his lips and nodded slowly: "Also send someone to Tong''an Village to report a letter. Don''t worry the Lin family and the Chu family."


    "sure."


    After sending the two elders out of the government office, Hu Maoxi, Sun Wucai and others personally escorted Chu Nanzhi to the county prison, and specially ordered the jailer to clean up a single room with a quieter environment for her, and he was relieved after explaining to her Come.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of Guan Erbai who was injured by him, and before Hu Maoxi left, he asked, "Come with me today, Guan Erbai on business..."


    Before she finished speaking, Hu Maoxi interrupted her with a smile: "Don''t worry, Guan Erbai was injured on duty, and the county government has doctors and pensioners."


    After explaining concisely, he looked around and couldn''t help but sadly said: "It''s you..."


    "Cough, but it''s not a big deal to be closed for three days. The adults should leave quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi urged them to half-push and drive them out. When it was clear, she looked at the dark room. Although it was cleaned up, she could still smell a faint damp and putrid smell. She couldn''t help but Let out a self-deprecating sneer:


    "I have been a criminal policeman all my life, and I have personally sent countless criminals to the big prison. I never thought that I would experience the taste of it in this life. It is really fate."


    But thinking of saving two innocent lives, thinking of Shen Yang''s mother and son leaving easily, thinking of Wei Ziqing''s family happy and harmonious, she does not regret the decision she made.


    There should always be trade-offs in being a human being. Sometimes it is a beautiful thing to wrong yourself to help others.


    After all, this is what she once loved and believed in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： stubborn boy

    Chapter 109 Stubborn boy


    In the silent cell, Chu Nanzhi was sitting on a small narrow bed with her back against the wall, still racking her brains over what Lin Luochu had said, when suddenly there was a "creak" sound, and the cell door opened immediately, and someone stepped in.


    Looking intently in the dim light, it was none other than the Master Chief who frowned when he saw her.


    Seeing him coming over with a food box in his hand with a friendly face, Chu Nanzhi was surprised, but the master walked up to her quietly and stooped to get the food from the food box, eyes full of soft light He said with a smile: "Miss Chu, the old man has brought you food, you should try it quickly to see if it suits your appetite."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he slowly and generously took out half a roast chicken, a pig''s trotter and a piece of steamed corn, and then brought out a bowl of vegetable broth and two steamed buns from the bottom.


    She was so frightened that she quickly got up, and flattered to reply: "How dare you bother the master with such a trivial matter?"


    Moreover, such a rich meal was prepared, and the food at home on weekdays was not half as good as this.


    The master secretary was enthusiastic, and insisted: "Yes, yes, I have treated Mrs. Chu poorly a few days ago, and today I have volunteered to the county magistrate. Let the old man personally deliver meals for the lady in the next three days. Miss Chu, please don''t be polite to this old man."


    Chu Nanzhi became even more terrified when she heard that, she didn''t care about the previous incident, but the little old man kept it in her heart, and quickly persuaded with a smile: "There will inevitably be differences in the process of handling the case, and there are some trivial matters. Don''t worry about it. .¡±


    "Miss Chu is magnanimous, it really makes the old man ashamed."


    As the chief secretary said, his face became more ashamed, and he eagerly prepared the food for her, looked at it carefully, and suddenly frowned: "Look at this old man''s memory, but he forgot to prepare a pot of wine for Mrs. Chu, so I will go now." Get some for the lady."


    "No, no, no."


    Chu Nanzhi was panicked by his thoughtfulness, and said embarrassingly: "Master, you don''t need to be like this. The women are here to reflect on their mistakes in prison, so I don''t dare to bother you anymore."


    "Although I broke into the royal palace, it was a helpless move in the eyes of the old man. What the county magistrate said today is correct. Madam, you don''t have to blame yourself for this."


    The director kindly persuaded me.


    "Thank you, Master Registrar, for your concern."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he was sincerely arguing for her own injustice, but this matter really had to be handled in this way, otherwise the two princesses would definitely not let it go, and it would be bad to give people an excuse.


    After all, Nanhua Temple is indeed a royal palace temple.


    After a few words of persuasion, she finally persuaded the master to go away, and refused to let him go to fetch wine for herself, and the food sent was too rich, she couldn''t eat so much at all, and ate half a roast chicken and a piece of meat. A root of corn, the whole person is a little bit full.


    Just as she was tidying up the small desk, there was another movement outside the door, and the sound of footsteps followed one after another.


    Not long after, I saw the jailer leading a group of people over. The moment the cell door opened, several young figures rushed towards her.


    "Auntie."


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look and found that they were quadruplets, each of them was teary-eyed, followed by her son-in-law and Lin Jinxiao.


    This kind of place is really not for children.


    Glaring at Lin Jinxiao angrily, just as he was about to speak, Lin Jinxiao leaned on a cane and sat down beside the wooden bed calmly, and said calmly, "Little treasures want to see you, I can''t stop them."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t believe his words, the four little guys always obeyed his words, if he refused, the little guys would definitely not dare to come.


    Besides, this guy just ran out and jumped out of his leg injury now, and if he suffered some injuries, his hard work for the past month would not have been in vain.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Lin Jinxiao''s leg injury and glared at him again: "So you came too?"


    Lin Jinxiao pretended to be calm, and said stubbornly, "I''m worried that my uncle won''t be able to take care of the children."


    Beating to death does not speak out what is true in my heart.


    For some reason, he has been uneasy since hearing last night that she was going to Nanhua Temple alone. Even though the people from the county government went to Chu''s house to report that she was safe, he still couldn''t help but come to see it in person to be relieved.


    Looking at his stubborn little eyes, Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to embarrass him anymore, now that this guy finally has a little bit of human affection for him, there is no need for him to go to death.


    Thinking about the fact that he asked someone to invite Nie Laochang to rescue him today, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved, and smiled slightly: "Thank you for today''s matter."


    Lin Jinxiao knew what she was referring to, calmly pursed the corners of his lips, and replied softly, "It''s good that you come back safe and sound."


    The quadruplets looked around the dark prison cell, which was far worse than the environment at home. The second treasure, Lin Ruixi, rubbed her little eyes and began to sob: "Oh, mother, did the county magistrate grandpa make things difficult for you on purpose? , Uncles of the Wei family have already gone back, why did the magistrate grandpa lock up Aniang, I will go to the magistrate grandpa to settle the score."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen wiped away his tears, and directly pulled her up angrily to go outside: "Mother, don''t be afraid, we will protect you, we will go home now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s Aniang who made a mistake and asked for punishment, and it has nothing to do with the county magistrate''s grandfather."


    Chu Nanzhi dragged a few little guys to sit down at the table, pointed to the unfinished food on the table, and explained: "Grandpa County Magistrate is very good, you can see that he has prepared delicious food, so you don''t have to worry, Auntie will be able to go out in two days."


    After finishing speaking, she took the uneaten pig''s trotters and handed them to Erbao Lin Ruixi, and said gently: "Look, there are still pig''s trotters, you can eat them together, obediently follow daddy back, okay?"


    Erbao put the pig''s trotters back into the bowl with his mouth pursed, and choked up sullenly, "I don''t want it, I just want it, Auntie."


    The little Sibao Lin Ruijia didn''t say anything, but kept clinging to Chu Nanzhi and sobbing silently. She felt that what she had said earlier had hurt her mother. If she hadn''t insisted on asking her to read a sister, her mother would have Will not be locked in a dark prison.


    Dabao and Sanbao just stared at her blankly, but the tears continued to flow out uncontrollably.


    In the eyes of the little ones, when did the woman in front of her suffer such grievances?


    Seeing such a situation, Chu Nanzhi also seemed at a loss. She glanced at Lin Jinxiao with some complaints, and then stared at Liu Shuyang. Like a child wiping away tears.


    Liu Shuyang wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Chu Nanzhi was dumbfounded by his silly appearance, and couldn''t help but reprimanded: "Okay, why are you crying, like a child, it''s not like you can''t go out, why don''t you hurry up and get a few children Take it back with you."


    "Sister, you really can''t blame me or brother-in-law for this matter."


    Liu Shuyang sobbed a few times, and explained bitterly: "These little guys heard that you were imprisoned, and they didn''t even listen to what your brother-in-law said, so they ran away with the guards. My brother-in-law and I had no choice but to come here together. You I also know that no one can persuade their tempers."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi realized belatedly, the four little guys are probably really attached to her now.


    She looked at Lin Jinxiao with some trepidation, but Lin Jinxiao pretended not to see him and turned his face to the little guys and said, "Don''t cry, I saw your mother too, and your mother will be back in two days. Go home and wait for her obediently, and stop messing around."


    Dabao and Sanbao didn''t dare to cry anymore, they wiped away their tears and put them into Chu Nanzhi''s arms, but they refused to let go no matter what.


    Erbao held Chu Nanzhi''s arm tightly and twisted it back and forth, crying and humming unwillingly, and finally cried even harder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Iron bone tender intestines

    Chapter 110 Iron Bone Soft Intestine


    Lin Jinxiao looked a little annoyed. In the past, the second treasure was the most obedient among the children, but recently his whole person seems to have changed a lot, becoming his own way, on the contrary, he is not as well-behaved as the fourth treasure.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Chu Nanzhi, and began to realize in his heart that the children now had someone to back them up, and they were completely gone from the cautiousness they used to be. What a good sign.


    Today, this group of little guys dared to follow the yamen servants to the prison privately. Maybe they can do something in the future. After all, the children will follow him in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao''s black pupils gradually turned sullen, watching Er Bao Lin Ruixi''s voice became severe:


    "Lin Ruixi, don''t you want to listen to my father now? Is it because your mother is pampering you and you are ready to be lawless? This is the county prison, not at home. You have to come to see your mother and father." Now, but what''s the matter with you staying here now, do you want to anger the county magistrate and keep your mother locked in there?"


    The little Sibao Lin Ruijia was so frightened that she stopped crying immediately when she heard this, and the cry of the second treasure was much weaker, she only dared to look at Chu Nanzhi pitifully, but her face was blank.


    After swearing at Er Bao, Lin Jinxiao immediately couldn''t bear it anymore, and his tone turned into a gentle persuasion: "Okay, go back to grandma''s house with uncle, daddy promised you will protect your mother well."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Shuyang came up, and while opening the package, he persuaded the quadruplets: "Listen to your father, go home obediently, and you will see your mother again in a few days."


    After finishing speaking, he put the things in the package on the small wooden bed, and continued: "Sister, these are two changes of clothes and pajamas that my mother-in-law arranged for you. The prison is dirty. I will spread the pajamas for you Come on, so you can sleep more peacefully at night."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Chu Nanzhi rejected his offer, and looked at the teary-eyed Second Treasure and Fourth Treasure: "Listen to Dad, go back with Uncle, and wait for me to come home obediently."


    Although the little fellows were afraid of Lin Jinxiao''s scolding, they still reluctantly moved up to Chu Nanzhi, clung to her and were silent with each other.


    After a while, Sanbao Lin Ruichong grabbed the hem of her clothes, and asked in a timid voice, "Mother, you really won''t lie to us, you will come home after you go out, right?"


    This little guy is extremely insecure, as soon as Chu Nanzhi leaves his sight, this is the first thing he thinks of.


    Chu Nanzhi was also a little helpless, looking at each other with warm eyes and stroking Sanbao''s little head: "Of course, although Auntie didn''t come home as promised today, didn''t she ask someone to report to grandma''s house, so you also have to Keep your promises like A Niang."


    The words are full of gentleness.


    Sanbao was very convinced. She did not escape today, and she was locked in this small room because of saving people.


    He firmly turned his head to look at Dabao Lin Ruiwen, and persuaded him very sensiblely: "Brother, let''s go back with uncle first, Auntie won''t want us."


    Dabao remained silent, pondered for a long time, then suddenly grabbed Liu Shuyang, and said in a cold tone: "Little uncle, let''s go out and wait for daddy."


    Seeing that Dabao and Three Treasures had left, the little Sibao lingered for a moment looking at Chu Nanzhi with his mouth puckered. His mood was a little complicated, but in order not to make Auntie angry, he followed out obediently in the end.


    The cell was instantly quieter. Chu Nanzhi hugged Erbao who was sobbing softly, looked at Lin Jinxiao whose face was as still as still water, and couldn''t help but asked with concern: "Does the injury on your leg still hurt?"


    "much better."


    Lin Jinxiao thought of what she told her earlier, and deliberately added: "The medicine you prescribed is very effective, and it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "That''s good."


    Chu Nanzhi lowered her eyebrows, with a slight smile, she quietly smoothed Erbao''s hair: "I just came to prison for three days to reflect, you go back and tell father, mother and two younger sisters not to worry."


    "In the past two years, the personnel in the county prison have been arranged in a bit of a mess. In the past three days, the jailer will let his entourage Wang San and Chen Xiaoliu take turns patrolling here day and night. If you have anything to do, you can tell them. If you encounter Don''t bother with irrelevant people coming over."


    Lin Jinxiao said calmly.


    When he came in, he heard about the third princess, and he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Although he felt that Chu Nanzhi would understand the deep meaning of his words, he still didn''t dare to be careless, and reminded him vaguely: " Don''t forget about Taoist Ximen and Lieutenant Liu."


    "Um."


    It is indeed a bit strange that the two died in prison for no apparent reason.


    But if it comes, she will be at ease. She is not afraid that someone will murder her. On the contrary, it is Lin Jinxiao''s sudden concern that makes her feel a little terrified.


    This guy''s gentleness really can make people have an irresistible temptation.


    She was a little happy in her heart, with a sweet smile on her face, and deliberately teased him: "Lin Dalang, why didn''t I realize that you are so popular in the county government, and even the jailer knows you so well?"


    "What''s all the fuss about."


    Lin Jinxiao got up calmly, leaned on his crutches, frowned and glanced at her: "He is an old friend of mine, so he can be trusted."


    These words convinced Chu Nanzhi.


    During the time since he came here, all of his close friends who have come into contact with him are indeed open-minded people.


    Thinking that it was getting late, Chu Nanzhi hugged Er Bao from her arms, took her to Lin Jinxiao''s side, and said gently: "I will remember what you said, take Er Bao back quickly, this time In a few days, the Master Master personally delivered the meals, and there is nothing wrong with the rest of the thinking."


    "My lord?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her in disbelief, and said to himself, "That old man"


    Thinking, he slowly pursed the corners of his lips before saying anything:


    It''s not a big surprise, this woman can even look at her differently, who else can she be unfair to.


    In this way, he felt much more at ease:


    "Erbao, let''s go home."


    Lin Jinxiao leaned over and motioned.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi stopped crying, looked at Chu Nanzhi with clear eyes, and obediently came over to hug her thigh: "Mother, Dad and I are waiting for you at home."


    "Well, listen carefully to what my father and grandma say."


    Chu Nanzhi took her and slowly sent the father and daughter out.


    Waiting for the prison to return to tranquility, she lay down on the small wooden bed. Although she was a little sleepy, but thinking of Lin Jinxiao''s advice, she didn''t dare to fall asleep. She just closed her eyes and meditated quietly, thinking about something .


    This guy has always been meticulous, and he must have his reasons for making such an arrangement.


    Running wildly in her mind, she suddenly thought of that nasty apprentice she met at Nanhua Temple.


    She remembered that Deng Tuzi mentioned that there were a lot of hook kisses growing in his hometown, so it seems that this person''s identity is very likely to be from the Baiyu ten clan.


    The Baiyu ten clan is a small country in the south, and has always maintained a hostile situation with the Dahe Empire. This person''s attempt to infiltrate Nanhua Temple may not be simple.


    And from the conversation with him, Chu Nanzhi can conclude that this person has not sneaked into the temple once or twice, so what exactly is he planning, and what secrets does the Nanhua Temple hide?


    This aroused strong curiosity in Chu Nanzhi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： to hunt

    Chapter 111 Hunting


    At night, the jailer Zhu Youan brought his attendants Wang San and Li Xiaoliu over, and personally brought some midnight snacks to Chu Nanzhi, and gave them general instructions. Except that he did not admit that the current county prison personnel are in a mess, the rest of the content was the same as what Lin Jinxiao said In other words, this also made Chu Nanzhi have some new associations.


    She can''t just wait for others to murder her.


    Looking at the young Master Prisoner, Chu Nanzhi smiled at him with gratitude and doubts: "Master, do you know why my Dalang gave you this hard work?"


    "Today my sister-in-law petitioned for the people, offended several eldest princesses, and caused the death of the third eldest princess. Brother Jinxiao is probably worried that the two eldest princesses will seek revenge."


    Zhu Youan replied pretending to be calm.


    In fact, I was quite miserable in my heart. It was only a few months after I was promoted, and several important criminals died in prison one after another, which is really sad.


    Chu Nanzhi also pretended to be careless and waved her hands: "My lord, you are worrying too much. The eldest princesses are in the audience. How can you have such a supernatural ability to come to this prison to harm me? Besides, you are Da Lang''s son." Old friend, the entire prison is under your supervision, and no one dares to do anything wrong to me."


    Paused, she stared deeply at the jailer, and persuaded seriously: "Your Excellency, you don''t have to mess up the whole prison just because of me. How are you doing on weekdays, everything will be the same in these three days."


    "How can this work."


    Zhu Youan''s face was flustered, and then he quickly calmed down, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Sister-in-law is not only valued by the county magistrate, but also brother Jinxiao''s wife. If something happens, I can''t afford it."


    "What can happen."


    Chu Nanzhi sensed the panic in his eyes, and joked in a joking tone: "Could it be that my lord can''t trust the supervision system under my own rule?"


    "How can it be."


    Zhu Youan replied with a wry smile, but hurriedly sent out the two attendants beside him, motioning them to guard the door, and then replied after deliberation:


    "Sister-in-law, you should be more cautious. After all, it was the third princess who died. Brother Jinxiao''s worries are not unreasonable. Although I have been vigorously rectifying the prison supervision system, it may not be effective in a short time. You also know that The place is mixed with good and evil people, there are all kinds of people, I am really worried that you will make mistakes."


    "You don''t have to worry, Lin Dalang just worries too much."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be heartless and laughed.


    Since he personally admitted that there is a problem with the supervision system in the prison, he should indeed be more careful in the future.


    But she is not worried about the princesses.


    I went to prison this time to give an explanation to the eldest princesses, but the original intention of the two eldest princesses today seems not to want her to go to prison, but to take revenge on her by pointing at the board.


    It can be seen from this that if someone really wants to murder her in the past few days, it is probably not arranged by the two eldest princesses.


    After all, it is not something a new face can do if he wants to arrange such a thing in prison, so there is only one possibility, and that is that there is already some kind of power hidden in the prison.


    In this way, it is very likely that the deaths of Taoist Ximen and Lieutenant Liu were caused by this force.


    As for whether this force has anything to do with Nanhuaguan, she still doesn''t know for the time being, but what is certain is that if anyone really wants to harm her these days, it can only be someone related to the tax and bank case.


    She looked at Zhu Youan again, and said with a gentle smile, "Relax, nothing will happen."


    "Sister-in-law, why can''t I explain it to you? Even brother Jinxiao can see things clearly, why can''t a smart person like sister-in-law understand."


    Zhu Youan was a little anxious, and leaned in front of her and explained in a low voice:


    "They''re not outsiders, so I won''t hide it from my sister-in-law. The deaths of Taoist Ximen and Lieutenant Liu are quite strange. It''s just that the county magistrate has a lot of things to do every day, and he is afraid of making things bigger, so he suppressed the matter. He only said to the outside world. The two committed suicide in fear of crime, but just now, Brother Jinxiao and I talked about this matter, and we all agreed that there is someone behind this. You cracked this case, which must have touched the interests of others. Now that you have come to the prison in person, how can these people be willing? Let you go away alive."


    "Since this is the case, we should try to find out who is behind the scenes."


    Chu Nanzhi replied solemnly, but Zhu Youan frowned after hearing her words:


    "If I could find any clues, why should I be so hard-pressed? The two of them were under strict supervision at that time, and their daily meals were delivered by special personnel, but someone still tampered with it under my nose, and I sent the meals afterwards. The jailer beat him to pieces and didn''t find any clues, so he really didn''t know about it."


    Thinking for a while, he looked at Chu Nanzhi and said bluntly: "Although the magistrate didn''t tell his sister-in-law about this matter, he may ask the master to deliver the meal for you in person, which shows how much he thinks of you."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi Maosai suddenly realized, no wonder Hu Maoxi did not hesitate to offend the eldest princesses today and did not want to go to prison to be punished by himself.


    After saying what was in his heart, Zhu Youan''s expression also became a little anxious: "Sister-in-law, you can understand my difficulties now, please don''t publicize this matter, sister-in-law."


    "of course not."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him intently, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but a wicked smile: "You''an, you are Da Lang''s friend, and you put yourself in my shoes so much, I have a way to help you find out who is behind this scene. "


    "Sister-in-law, please tell me."


    Zhu Youan immediately showed joy on his face, and he couldn''t wait to come over.


    "Do you know how the best hunters hunt?"


    Zhu Youan shook his head blankly.


    "A good hunter often hunts in the form of prey."


    "Sister-in-law, do you want it?"


    The two looked at each other in dismay, and immediately understood.


    Chu Nanzhi whispered to him, and told him to fetch a silver needle for herself, and asked the jailer to bring the food in the prison every day as usual, and also asked him to send someone to spread wildly in the prison that she was gluttonous, creating a The illusion of the big stomach king also told Wang San and Li Xiaoliu to be lazy when patrolling the prison.


    Following such instructions, I passed the first night peacefully.


    On the second day, Zhu You''an asked the confidants who had arranged to deliver food boxes for Chu Nanzhi in turn. Each food box contained only one snack. Test the poison, and finally pour the prison food and snacks into the dung bucket in the cell, and wait until the dead of night when Wang San, who is on duty at night, personally disposes of the food in the dung bucket.


    In this way, on the third day, many yamen servants who heard the news came here admiringly, carrying food boxes, wanting to make friends with the celebrity in front of the county magistrate.


    Chu Nanzhi only ate the meals sent by the master, and hid all the food sent by other people in the excrement bucket after using the silver needle to test the poison, and did not dare to be really greedy.


    After all, silver needles can detect only a limited amount of poison. If you only eat the food sent by the master, even if something happens, the murderer will be clear at a glance.


    So, at night, things finally changed subtly. Wang Sancai began to suffer from diarrhea not long after he was on duty at night. Chu Nanzhi had faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    The prey is probably about to take the bait.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： lucky star

    Chapter 112 Lucky Star


    Chu Nanzhi continued to sleep on the small wooden bed just like yesterday. Not long after, she saw a middle-aged jailer with beards sneaking up to the prison gate and whispered to her:


    "Miss Chu, the young Chen Feng is a jailer in the prison. He took leave two days ago and was not on duty in the prison. When he came back today, he heard that Mrs. Chu defied the power to plead for the people''s life. The young one deeply admired it. You are going to be released from prison tomorrow, so I specially bought a roast chicken to honor you, and I hope my wife Haihan, don''t blame the little one for coming too late."


    "It''s not too late, I''m really ashamed of Chen Langjun''s kindness."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him carefully, moved over to take the roast chicken, and smiled slightly at him.


    Chen Feng also replied with a warm smile: "Miss Chu, don''t be fooled, it''s just a trivial meal."


    "Then I''ll be ashamed."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed to him respectfully, and hurriedly urged: "Chen Lang-jun, hurry up and go to duty, don''t miss the errand because of me."


    "Okay, the little one will go to other places to inspect and see if there is any dishonesty."


    Chen Feng left in a hurry after speaking.


    After confirming that he was far away, Chu Nanzhi took out the silver needle and was about to test the poison when she heard the sound of heavy footsteps again. She quickly hid the silver needle, but when she fixed her eyes, she found that it was the old prison guard slowly come over.


    The old man was quite dissatisfied with her, and his life in prison was more nourishing and happy than that of a god, so as soon as he arrived at her cell door, he began to wrinkle his old face nervously.


    He handed the food in through the crack of the cell door angrily, and when he saw the whole grilled chicken beside her drooling greedily, he sighed with some jealousy:


    "Ms. Chu is really a blessed person. Every day, not only the master book-master personally delivers delicious food, but also the sycophants of the county government give snacks, but even so, Mrs. Chu can still eat the rough food in this prison. Fan, really makes the old man admire."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words with a gun and a stick:


    "The old man might as well just say bluntly that I can eat well."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled coquettishly, brought the roast chicken and deliberately passed it in front of him, provoking him: "I think the old man is greedy, tell me if you want to eat roast chicken, I''m not reluctant to give it to you, come, take it on."


    The old jailer swallowed again, licking his old face and was about to pick up the roast chicken, but Chu Nanzhi took it back: "Hey, old man, you see that you are very old, you can''t eat it at night It''s too greasy, I''m worried that you will be overwhelmed."


    "You are playing the old man like a monkey."


    The old jailer immediately sank his face, glared at her angrily, and left with the food box.


    Looking at the angry and short-tempered figure, Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and almost laughed out loud.


    Waiting for the surroundings to calm down, she took out the silver needle again and looked at the roast chicken and prison rice on the table, first casually inserting the silver needle into the soup sent by the old jailer.


    But when she took back the silver needle, her whole face turned green immediately: the thin silver needle had turned black.


    "Arsenic!"


    Chu Nanzhi marveled inwardly, and looked in the direction where the old jailer was leaving in disbelief.


    Could it be this old jailer?


    It doesn''t look like someone with such means.


    She wiped the silver needle clean again, and inserted it into the roast chicken in disbelief, but the result made her even more astonished: the roast chicken is also a poisonous thing that has been tampered with.


    This is embarrassing, which of the two is the one who poisoned them?


    After thinking about it, she quickly tore the roast chicken into pieces, removed some of the chicken and put it into the dung bucket, leaving only some bones scattered on the small table, and then overturned the prison food, pretending to be poisoned and fell to the ground.


    The cell suddenly fell into an abnormal silence, leaving only darkness.


    Chu Nanzhi squinted her eyes and stared quietly at the direction of the prison door. It didn''t take long for footsteps to resound in her ears again.


    Moreover, this time she heard a clear sound of the door opening.


    She quickly closed her eyes and held her breath.


    As the footsteps got closer, she seemed to feel a burst of even breathing approaching her. The footsteps were light and steady without any sense of panic. I''m afraid it was an old world.


    When a puff of hot breath was about to touch her nose, Chu Nanzhi suddenly opened her eyes. The man was bending over for inspection. Seeing this situation, she staggered and fell backwards with a hideous face. .


    Chu Nanzhi took advantage of the opportunity to kick him to the ground, then got up swiftly, pressed his hands behind his back to the ground with his hands and feet together, and shouted at the top of his voice towards the door: "Come on."


    "You lied to me?"


    Listening to the voice, Chu Nanzhi recognized that it was Chen Feng, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Chen Langjun just returned from leave, so I naturally have to prepare some surprises for you."


    "Good day, you sinister and cunning woman."


    Chen Feng''s hands were bound by her and he couldn''t move at all. His arms were sore and painful, so he quickly subdued and begged for mercy in a low voice: "Miss Lao Chu, let me breathe."


    "You want to breathe, okay, let me help you."


    Chu Nanzhi tried harder while talking, the pain caused Chen Feng to gnash his teeth: "It hurts, it really hurts."


    Chu Nanzhi scolded coldly: "If it hurts, confess it quickly, who sent you here?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng began to speak hard: "Hmph, then you underestimate labor and capital too much. Just this little trick will make labor and capital confess, unless you kill labor and capital."


    "Oh, you have a backbone, and your methods are quite clever. You give two copies of the poison. I really think that my mother is destined to die. I am afraid that the poison will not kill my mother. Not only do you deceive people, but you also frame it. You are really amazing."


    Chu Nanzhi cursed a few times, but she really admired this guy''s methods from the bottom of her heart.


    If he was really poisoned to death, I am afraid that the old jailer will become the next unlucky blame man.


    When mentioning death, Chu Nanzhi suddenly seemed to have thought of something, not to mention not daring to let him go.


    At this time, Zhu Youan led a few jailers and rushed in, and was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Quick, Lord Prisoner, take him down."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered.


    Zhu Youan came over with the oil lamp and took a closer look, and became angry on the spot: "Okay, Chen Feng, you are so bold, hurry up and tie him up."


    "Be careful, don''t let him kill himself."


    Chu Nanzhi held Chen Feng tightly and carefully handed it to the two guards, prompting with a serious expression: "Search carefully for any suicide poison on him."


    After hearing this, the jailers began to search him carefully from head to toe, and finally found a small red letter stone in the interlayer sewn out of his sleeve.


    Chu Nanzhi took a long breath thankfully, luckily he was not given this chance just now.


    Smiling charmingly at the unconvinced Chen Feng, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes turned to Zhu You''an who was full of astonishment, and urged: "Give him to the county magistrate, it''s best to interrogate him overnight. "


    To deal with this kind of person, I think Hu Maoxi has more ways than her.


    Zhu Youan nodded hesitantly, and immediately took someone to **** Chen Feng to the discipline room, and sent someone to invite the magistrate to come.


    After two nights of worrying and fear, now that the rat feces hidden in the prison have been found out, Chu Nanzhi can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Chu Nanzhi calmly tidied up the cell that she had messed up. After cleaning up, she lay back on the small wooden bed and prepared to close her eyes and rest for a while.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when I was drowsy, I heard a hearty laughter coming in: "Oh, Mrs. Chu, you are really my lucky star. A visit to the prison can also help me solve the problem. The pile of problems is really eye-opening."


    With the sound of "creak", the cell door opened wide, and Hu Maoxi walked in with a smile on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Good luck tricks people

    Chapter 113 Fortune tricks people


    Chu Nanzhi sat up slowly, rubbed her sleepy eyes, looked at Hu Maoxi and Sun Xiancheng who were smiling enthusiastically, and asked calmly, "Did you find out?"


    "It''s been found out, it''s been found out, don''t say that there is a ghost in this discipline room, let alone it."


    Hu Maoxi suddenly stopped talking at this point, and smiled stiffly at the corner of his mouth, and then his face was cloudy for a while, and he replied quite annoyed and solemnly:


    "Dianshi Han Zhang ordered Chen Feng to do this. I have sent people to arrest Han Zhang. This time, I will definitely find out the truth."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and smiled: "So, Taoist Ximen and Lieutenant Liu were poisoned by Chen Feng?"


    "good."


    Hu Maoxi frowned in surprise, but thinking that the woman''s intelligence might have seen through everything, he simply stopped lying to her.


    Hu Maoxi curled his lips in resentment, and said bluntly: "This guy secretly gave the two of them three taels of poisoned cooked mutton on the eve of the incident, and then poisoned the prison meal while the jailers didn''t notice. Even Wu Zuo only found out the poison in the prison food, no wonder the officer beat the jailer to pieces and he couldn''t explain why, it seems that the officer wronged the jailer."


    Paused, when he looked at Chu Nanzhi, his face was inadvertently tinged with guilt: "This matter has never been mentioned to Mrs. Chu, and I hope Mrs. Chu will not blame her."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, this matter has nothing to do with the women. If it wasn''t for Chen Feng''s intentional murder of the women, the women would not be aware that there is still such a thing hidden in the prison."


    Chu Nanzhi replied indifferently, such a cryptic answer directly helped Zhu Youan settle the situation, but made Hu Maoxi even more upset.


    During the period of contact with this woman, he has learned her skills time and time again: he has no power to parry when it comes to righteous words, and he is also much inferior when it comes to cunning methods. It''s not as long as she is short.


    is indeed an interesting person.


    Looking at the peaceful face in front of him, Hu Maoxi couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart: If he had grown up with her a few years ago, he really wanted to give her all his infatuation.


    It''s a pity that good luck has made people, and I just met her, and she is already the mother of four children.


    Sad!


    Alas!


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly saw Hu Maoxi''s treacherous eyes when he raised his eyebrows, and was startled in his heart, and quickly asked in a soft voice: "Do you still have any doubts, my lord?"


    "Never, never."


    Hu Maoxi immediately withdrew his breath, and said happily: "This time you have solved such a big problem for me, I will definitely reward you well, Mrs. Chu, tell me, what do you want me to reward you with?"


    "Your Excellency, you don''t have to worry about things that come at hand."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him strangely, but then changed the conversation unexpectedly: "If your lord must feel sorry, then reward the women with some money?"


    "Silver?"


    Hu Maoxi subconsciously touched the stabbed chest. It was really embarrassing, but he couldn''t slap his face again if he said it. Fortunately, Zhao Taigong gave a hundred taels of gold last time, and he still had a lot of money in his hand. Gesture: "So it''s still fifty taels?"


    "OK, deal."


    Chu Nanzhi showed a smile: It''s hard to refuse the kindness, and it''s hard to refuse the money offered.


    Hu Maoxi looked around the cell with dirty eyes, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. This woman has made great achievements one after another, but she still has to be treated indifferently. Since Princess Jinshu has returned to the capital, Lady Chu doesn¡¯t have to stay here any longer, so hurry up and get the money with me, and I will send someone to take you home, right?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head, and kindly reminded: "I have survived two nights, and the last night is not too bad. After all, I am the eldest princess, my lord should be more cautious, and don''t offend them for such a trivial matter. .¡±


    "Um."


    Hu Maoxi nodded after deliberation: "Then I will wrong Miss Chu to stay inside for another night. Tomorrow, the Japanese officials will hire a carriage to take Miss Chu home."


    "Such a woman would like to thank you for your kindness."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her thin lips, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle.


    Sit in prison for a few days and earn fifty taels of silver. This business is not a loss.


    Hu Maoxi raised his eyebrows, turned his face to look at Zhu Youan, his expression immediately became solemn: "Zhu Youan, I wish I could take care of Mrs. Chu for me."


    "Please rest assured, my lord, the next official will definitely live up to my lord''s entrustment."


    Zhu Youan replied respectfully, and then Hu Maoxi led the subordinate officials away with peace of mind.


    Waiting for the prison to be cleared up, Zhu Youan thought about how Chu Nanzhi saved him from the siege just now, and said gratefully: "Thank you sister-in-law today."


    "You don''t have to be so polite."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the leftovers on the table, and teased with a smile: "After all, I don''t want to die in prison for no reason."


    "But sister-in-law''s move is really clever."


    Zhu Youan''s eyes were full of admiration: "If my sister-in-law really made a mistake, I''m afraid it''s not just the old jailer who delivered the food who will be implicated this time."


    Listening to these words, Chu Nanzhi smiled without saying a word.


    She made this arrangement, naturally not to implicate those government servants, but just to relax the vigilance of the thieves.


    With those yamen servants serving food as cover, this time Chen Feng poisoned the bait, he was not willing to even give up the mutton, and he used a roast chicken to get rid of himself, obviously he didn''t see his intentions.


    But thinking about what Hu Maoxi said just now that the person behind the scenes is the county government history, this made Chu Nanzhi a little surprised.


    According to the rank, Dian Shi is the adjutant of the county lieutenant, and a subordinate dares to murder his own boss, which makes no sense.


    Furthermore, a cowardly and fearful person like Lieutenant Liu confessed immediately when the incident happened, but did not confess his subordinates, which is even more puzzling.


    Could it be that these two people are not in the same group, they were both instigated by others?


    Thinking of this level, Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to continue thinking.


    The small official who can instruct the county government is definitely not an ordinary person, and he is an extremely smart person who can divide and rule the two.


    But she is not a nosy person. If the Shen family''s matter had not been invited by the Wei family''s second wife, she would not have gone to ask about it, let alone cause so much gossip.


    Fortunately, the two eldest princesses will leave this place soon, and the third eldest princess committed suicide in fear of crime, Lin Jinshu also saw it. Even if the two wanted to take revenge on themselves, they would be powerless.


    As for whether there are other high-ranking people behind the tax and bank case, this is beyond her control. As long as these people don''t come to harm her, there is no need for her to go into this muddy water again, and she can live her life with peace of mind. .


    After sending Zhu Youan away, she lay on the bed and began to plan the next arrangement.


    Now there are five hundred taels of silver left in his hands. It would be a mistake to open a small-scale restaurant in the county town. After earning the silver, Liu Shuyang can learn the craft and start producing toilets.


    "Well, maybe we can study other industries in the future."


    Thinking about this, Chu Nanzhi became more and more excited, maybe one day the richest man in Luyan Port will change.


    Right now, Lin Jinxiao''s injury is gradually recovering. If this little boy''s attitude towards him can continue to be as friendly as it is today, it''s not impossible for him to take care of his children occasionally when he''s happy after the divorce.


    The little guys are too cute, she likes them very much.


    Well, even if you think about it, it¡¯s beautiful to think about such a comfortable and comfortable life to solve a few cases for the county magistrate from time to time.


    Ha ha.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： death of canons

    Chapter 114 The Death of Classic History


    Spent the last night in prison, and when Chu Nanzhi woke up the next day, Zhu Youan had brought several jailers over to welcome her, and packed the package for her herself.


    Chu Nanzhi tidied up her makeup a little bit, followed the group of people out of the prison gate, and when they saw the sun again, she raised her head to breathe the fresh air and feel the warm morning sun, she immediately felt much refreshed.


    "Miss Chu."


    Before recovering from this comfort, Chu Nanzhi heard Sun Wucai''s voice from a distance.


    Hearing about the reputation, he saw Sun Wucai leading the two yamen servants striding over.


    When he came to her, Sun Wucai took the package from the yamen servant and handed it to her, and said: "Last night Dian Shi Han Zhang committed suicide in the mansion, and the county magistrate dealt with the matter overnight. Send me fifty taels of silver."


    "suicide?"


    Chu Nanzhi held the money bag, her brows shuddered.


    Sun Wucai nodded casually: "It must be because he was afraid of being punished, so the servants took his own life as soon as he entered the mansion. The county magistrate was worried that this guy had a major relationship with the tax and bank case, so he brought him there personally. Check."


    "Have you found out anything?"


    Seeing his indifferent attitude, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help asking one more question.


    Sun Wucai shook his head blankly: "The details can only be decided after the family property is confiscated. I have to rush over there immediately. I can''t personally **** Miss Chu home. Please bear with me."


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be so polite, the women can just go back by themselves."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect Hu Maoxi to be so considerate, and hurriedly signaled with sincerity and fear: "Master Xiancheng, hurry up and go."


    "Miss Chu is the nobleman of our county government, how dare you neglect her."


    Sun Wucai said, and pointed behind him earnestly: "The old man has hired the carriage for Mrs. Chu, please get on the carriage, everyone in the family knows that the lady will be released from prison today, I''m afraid they are all looking forward to it at home."


    "Then thank you, Mr. County Prime Minister."


    Chu Nanzhi also stopped being courteous with him, put away the money bag, saluted and bid farewell to everyone, then boarded the carriage in a hurry.


    Although the carriage was not owned by the county government, the driver was still the former groom, so there was no need for Chu Nanzhi to give directions. The old man drove towards Tong''an Village with ease, and arrived at the gate of Chu''s courtyard in less than half an hour.


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi got off the carriage, she was shocked by the scene in front of her: Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi''s family had already guarded the gate of the courtyard.


    Seeing her figure, the quadruplets rushed up first, and called to her while running: "Aniang."


    When she got to her, Sibao Lin Ruijia hugged her thigh directly, and burst into tears both happy and wronged.


    Seeing this, Erbao and Sanbao also wailed, while Dabao raised his eyes and stared at her in a daze, but the joy hidden in his eyes was all on his face.


    Chu Nanzhi knelt down, stroked the little ones one by one, and comforted them in a warm voice: "Don''t cry, do you see that Auntie has come back unharmed, Auntie has earned a lot of money these days .¡±


    After speaking, he took out the money bag and showed it to the quadruplets. The little guys stopped crying immediately when they saw the white money, and the second treasure and the third treasure couldn''t stop praising: "Mother, you are really amazing."


    Liu Yun, his wife and the sisters of the Chu family looked confused, looked at her in astonishment, and sighed: "You can earn money even in prison?"


    "It''s just that the county magistrate showed love and felt that I was wronged this time, so he gave some money to comfort my heart."


    Chu Nanzhi answered very succinctly, and did not mention the fact that she was almost killed in prison.


    Liu Shuyang raised his brows with joy when he heard it, and said with a smile, "I can earn money this way, then I will go to prison every day from now on."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhu angrily yelled at him directly: "Hmph, depending on you, I''m afraid you will starve to death in prison and no one will pay attention to you."


    "Okay, don''t bury him, Liu Shuyang is not much better than before these few days, you can be content."


    Chu Nanxiang also took a rare role in protecting his son-in-law at this time.


    And looking at the uncle who settled down, the quadruplets took Chu Nanzhi''s hand one after another, and said to her happily: "Auntie, during the few days you are away, my uncle invited Carpenter Wang to grandma''s house." Now, Carpenter Wang is going to teach Uncle how to do carpentry."


    "Really?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Liu Shuyang in astonishment. She really didn''t expect this kid to convince Old Carpenter Wang. It seems that my expectations for him were not in vain.


    It was the first time for Liu Shuyang to feel such a strong sense of intimacy, and it was also the first time to be recognized by so many people. He touched the back of his head embarrassingly, and said with a shy smile, "It''s all thanks to the elder sister. It''s your novel idea. Master and his elders agree very much."


    "Yo, I have already apprenticed."


    Chu Nanzhi''s excited face was covered with a smile: "Then you have to learn from Old Carpenter Wang, and you can ask me if you encounter any difficulties in the future, as long as my sister can help, I will definitely help you with all my strength. "


    "Okay, big sister, don''t worry, I will definitely live up to your expectations."


    Liu Shuyang''s swearing answer made the whole family happy.


    Liu Yun burst into tears of joy, and while wiping the corners of her eyes, she looked at the quadruplets, puffed her cheeks and reproached sullenly: "Your uncle is obedient now, but you little ones are the only ones who don''t worry."


    Saying this, she looked at Chu Nanzhi again in the blink of an eye, and said with a smile: "In the past two days, they have been making a lot of noise. Their heads are getting bigger, but fortunately, Da Lang can barely hold them down."


    After hearing Liu Yun''s words, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help turning her gaze to Lin Jinxiao who was leaning against the door.


    This little white face was quietly leaning against the door and listening to the family''s conversation. His quiet appearance always showed a gentle and refined temperament. Although there were not many expressions on his face, when he met her eyes, However, Chu Nanzhi could clearly see that his eyes had lost the hostility of the past, and there was a hint of concern and kindness in his eyes.


    This made Chu Nanzhi a little flustered.


    She quickly regained her composure, lowered her eyebrows and looked down at the little ones. Thinking of them going to visit her in prison, she immediately reprimanded them seriously: "If you don''t listen to grandma and daddy in the future, mother will be punished." I don''t like you guys anymore."


    Hearing this, the quadruplets frowned and kept silent to each other, daring not to speak any more.


    Er Bao bit his little finger in fear, Si Bao blinked his little eyes blankly, Da Bao and San Bao looked at each other at a loss.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly asked, "Do you all remember what I said?"


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen was afraid of making her angry again, so he took the lead in expressing his opinion: "Mother, don''t be unhappy when we listen to grandma and father."


    Immediately afterwards, the other three little guys followed suit obediently.


    Chu Nanzhi regained some joy on his face, and said with a relieved smile, "This is a good boy."


    When Chu Wenbi saw his daughter came back safe and sound, the anxiety in his heart that had no place to rest was finally comforted at this moment. Seeing her dusty appearance, he was very distressed and said to Sister Chu Nanzhu repeatedly: "Azhu, Axiang , quickly take your elder sister to wash and change into clean clothes, if you have anything to say, wait until after dinner."


    "it is good."


    The two sisters happily came over and pulled Chu Nanzhi to the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Mother is the most beautiful

    Chapter 115 Mother is the most beautiful


    Walking in front of Lin Jinxiao, Chu Nanzhi suddenly stopped, and couldn''t help turning her head to look at him.


    Looking at the past from this angle is just in front of his charming side face. The edges and corners are sharp and full of beauty, which is really pleasing to the eye.


    "It seems that I can eat two more bowls of rice today."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sighing beautifully in her heart, and a trace of reverie gradually appeared in her mind.


    But just when this kind of thinking gradually took over her mind, she cursed at herself fiercely: "Bah, can my old lady be the kind of superficial person who covets other people''s beauty?"


    obviously.


    "I''m not."


    After asking and answering herself, Chu Nanzhi turned her eyes firmly, and walked straight to the back room.


    In the bathroom, sisters Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang poured hot water that had already been boiled into the bathtub, adjusted the temperature, and prepared a change of clothes for her.


    Soaked in the warm bathtub, the nerves that have been tense and tired for many days gradually relax, and the whole body exudes a lazy and comfortable smell.


    Washed her hair and body with acacia, put on a clean blue gown, and walked out slowly, only to see the quadruplets swarming over.


    The little ones clutched at the hem of her clothes and praised happily: "Aniang looks good today."


    "yes?"


    It was the first time that the little ones praised her for her good looks, and Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help showing a shy look on her face: "Then Auntie wasn''t good-looking before?"


    The little fellows pursed their mouths together, and replied weakly: "It was pretty good in the past."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong said embarrassingly close to her: "But Auntie is the most beautiful now, she is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Look at this little guy''s mouth as sweet as honey, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but bent down to flick the tip of his little nose, and said happily, "Little slick, who did you learn these words from all day long?"


    Anyway, it is definitely impossible to learn it from Lin Jinxiao''s handsome boy.


    Chu Nanzhi thought so, and saw Erbao Lin Ruixi grimacing at her: "Haha, Auntie, I know, Sanbao learned it from listening to his uncle and auntie."


    Being exposed by Erbao in person, Sanbao Lin Ruichong immediately felt a little unhappy, and argued with her with curled lips: "Didn''t my sister tell my uncle yesterday that Auntie is the most beautiful? Auntie is the most beautiful in the first place, Auntie There is a peach blossom mole in the corner of the eye, but my aunt doesn''t have it, and my aunt''s chin is also pretty."


    Thinking of yesterday''s fight for the beauty of his mother in front of his uncle and aunt, the second treasure Lin Ruixi shyly hugged Chu Nanzhi''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Of course Auntie is the most beautiful, and I will be as good-looking as Auntie when I grow up. wrong?"


    "Yes, the few of you will be dragons and phoenixes in the future, so naturally you will be the prettiest."


    Chu Nanzhi gently pulled a few little treasures with all eyes, and said kindly: "Then let mother take my little beauties to dinner together, don''t let grandma and the others wait too long."


    "it is good."


    The quadruplets were already hungry. They saw grandma and the master cooking delicious food in the kitchen early in the morning. At this moment, they were drooling when they heard the meal, and excitedly dragged her to the living room.


    Today''s breakfast is different from usual, Liu Yun made a table of hard dishes: stewed chicken with mushrooms, stir-fried pork belly with green beans, grilled fish, fried cabbage, cold eggplant, meat and vegetables, except for grilled fish, the rest are from the past few days The cooking method that Chu Nanzhi gave to the mother and daughter.


    Chu Nanzhu pointed to the dishes on the table, and smiled happily: "Sister, come and taste, these are made by my mother and me, have they passed the inspection?"


    Chu Nanzhi fixed his eyes on the delicious food on the table, and there was nothing unusual about it, but he didn''t expect there to be fish.


    Although Luyan Port can barely be regarded as a land of fish and rice, due to the backward fishing methods of rivers and rivers in this era, a large amount of manpower was invested, but the harvest was very little, and the survival rate of fish in pond water was relatively low. rarities.


    I heard that the price of some rare and valuable fish can be the same as that of mutton, which costs 800 or 900 yuan a catty. Even cheap freshwater fish costs 30 to 50 yuan. It is almost a delicacy that can only be found on the table of wealthy families.


    Except for the holidays, what ordinary people can eat on weekdays is nothing more than pork, dog meat, and poultry meat from chickens, ducks, and geese raised at home.


    She took a little bit of the fish with chopsticks and fed it into her mouth. Although it was delicious, the fishy smell was still strong, and the taste was relatively conservative, with only the salty taste of table salt.


    While she was tasting, Liu Yun carefully explained: "The day before yesterday, your uncle went to a neighboring village to help his fellow Taoist release water for fishing, and that family gave him a few bass, and he heard that you were imprisoned. After entering the big prison, I took two fish and sent them over, saying that I will take them when you come back to make up your body."


    Hearing that it was sent by Chu Wenyu, Chu Nanzhi first felt a chill in his heart, but after thinking about it, if he had to care about two fish, I''m afraid this uncle would feel chilled.


    The original owner''s uncle is also a pitiful person. He has always put himself in the Erfang family''s shoes. She couldn''t be colder about the whole family. She pretended to be concerned and asked, "Is uncle okay?"


    "How can it be better to suffer from being useless all day long in Qi''s house."


    Mentioning this matter, Chu Wenbi couldn''t help frowning.


    If it wasn''t for the Qi family''s refusal to let him go, he would have brought his elder brother back long ago.


    Liu Yun didn''t want to spoil the family''s interest, so she smiled awkwardly, and quickly changed the subject: "Hurry up and eat, the food will be cold in a while."


    After finishing speaking, he went to pick the fish meat and distributed them to the quadruplets one by one, and said in a soft voice: "Baby, be careful when eating fish meat for the first time, and don''t get the fishbone stuck in your throat."


    The little ones looked at the white and tender fish, their eyeballs were gurgling and their mouths were about to flow out, Chu Nanzhi also reminded with some concern: "Listen to grandma, eat slowly, don''t put it in your mouth. The fishbone was eaten."


    Then I went to check the respective bowls carefully to see if there were any fish bones.


    Liu Yun added: "Grandma is not as good as your mother, and you still have a pig for you. If you don''t eat enough, let your mother cook it for you in the evening."


    "Okay." The quadruplets answered obediently, and happily buried their heads to eat the fish in the bowl cautiously.


    Lin Jinxiao watched the little guys eat with gusto, and couldn''t help but extend his chopsticks to the grilled fish, but Chu Nanzhi stopped him before he could touch it: "You just had gout a few days ago, this sea bass meat is not suitable for you." you eat."


    After a pause, she looked at Liu Shuyang and immediately signaled: "I remember that there seemed to be fish in the pond. If you want to eat fish, I will find a way to get a carp to make soup for you later."


    Liu Shuyang just fed a small piece of fish meat into Xiao Muci''s mouth, when he heard what the elder sister said, he hurriedly nodded:


    "The year before last, a nobleman from Jingling City came back to his hometown to visit his relatives. The pond in the village was drained. It seemed that a few fish were found, and a few small ones were put back into the pond. Thinking about it, it''s quite heavy now. The pond is too big to pull the net, and the fishing gear is difficult to catch, I''m afraid it''s impossible to fish out of the pond again, if Elder Sister has other ways, I can talk to someone about it."


    "No need to bother."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi with gentle eyes this time: "I''ll just eat something else."


    As he spoke, he went to fill a bowl of chicken soup on his own.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded obediently, but she still had some other thoughts in her heart.


    As far as she knows, there are several fish farming families in Shiliba Village of Luyan Port, but most of the fish produced every year are supplied to big families, and the rest are monopolized by the Qi family.


    The reason why the restaurant opened by Qi¡¯s family is booming is that it relies on sufficient fish and mutton resources, and secondly, the fermented bean sauce prepared by the secret family and the compound dipping sauce used for eating meat.


    The dipping water is said to be made with eight kinds of seasonings, which can not only remove the smell of fish and lamb, but also enhance the freshness.


    If she wants to open a restaurant and attract wealthy people to consume, she has to try to ensure the meat favored by rich families in addition to her own dishes, and to obtain more and better seasonings.


    Right now, the supply of fish has become an urgent matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： The Endless Chen

    Chapter 116 The Endless Chen Family


    Chu Nanzhi already had some ideas about the configuration of seasonings.


    For example, in this era, angelica wolfberry and star anise bay leaves are actually available, but they are only used as medicinal materials, and the price is a bit expensive, but it does not prevent her from using them in cooking. It is nothing more than setting the price of vegetables slightly higher in the future. , rich people pursue more enjoyment of taste, and don''t care about money.


    And the restaurant she wants to build is neither a high-end place like Qi''s that only rich people can afford, nor a small stall in the market, but a restaurant that can satisfy the vanity of rich people without letting poor people eat. It''s beyond the reach of the dust, and occasionally I can go to a luxurious meal.


    So her positioning is a mid-to-high-end popular restaurant with a comfortable and elegant environment.


    In this way, in terms of dishes, they should be more detailed and comprehensive, and the supply of fish and mutton is naturally indispensable.


    She looked at Liu Yun and his wife, and discussed in a low voice: "Father, mother, I remember that the pond in front of the door used to belong to the village. It would be a pity to leave it unused. Why don''t you just talk about it and lease it here with some money every year?" Do you want to raise fish?"


    "This is not an easy task. Although raising fish species is a thousand times more profitable, it takes a lot of effort to raise a pond of fish well."


    Chu Wenbi explained in detail, his expression gradually dimmed, and he let out a long sigh: "Besides, this pond is no longer under Lizheng''s control."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Nanzhi was a little curious: "Is there such a thing?"


    Chu Nanzhu rolled his eyes angrily: "Sister, could it be that she forgot that not long after you got married, this pond was taken over by the village bully Qin Yuhai, who gave Lizheng thirty taels of silver that year, saying yes The pond was contracted for two years and it was used to raise fish, but the fish fry for four to fifty taels of silver died within a few months after being sprinkled into the pond."


    Chu Nanzhi heard her talk a lot but didn''t remember this matter, but Chu Nanzhu became more and more angry:


    "Qin Sihai insisted that there was a problem with the pond, so he went to Li Zheng to refund the money. Li Zheng had no choice but to refund the money he contracted for the fish pond. How can Lizheng admit the money to pay for the fish fry? It has been a stalemate for several years. I heard that someone wanted to contract fish ponds to raise fish last year, but Qin Sihai took someone to **** his legs. Big sister, you should not provoke this guy thing."


    "Hmph, it''s the Qi family again."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stand the cold snort.


    The more this is the case, the more she has to raise this fish, otherwise the Qi family will monopolize all the fishermen, where will she guarantee the supply of goods in the future.


    She looked around the family with firm eyes, and said calmly, "I''m still keeping this fish."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a rush of shouting outside the door: "Aunt Nan Zhi, Aunt Nan Zhi."


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia immediately recognized the voice, got up and ran out, and said to Chu Nanzhi, "Aniang, it seems to be Xiao Erlang."


    As soon as the little guy reminded him, Chu Nanzhi also heard it, and couldn''t help being surprised, why did such a small child come all the way to Tong''an Village, and hurriedly rushed out with Sibao.


    When I went to the yard, I saw that it was indeed Xiao Erlang, a mischievous ghost.


    He was sweating profusely on his waist, so tired that he was out of breath.


    The little fellows followed out at the same time. Seeing Xiao Erlang no longer had the fear of the past, they approached him affectionately and asked together: "Brother Zhao, why are you here?"


    Chu Nanzhi also pulled Sibao over, took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat, and said with concern: "Erlang, what''s making you anxious, come in with me, drink some cold water, and rest."


    "No, no, no, Aunt Nan Zhi."


    Xiao Erlang waved his hands and shook his head anxiously: "Aunt Nan Zhi, go and have a look, your mother-in-law broke into the door of your house in the morning and took a lot of things from your house. I came to report the news, but I was stopped by those two bad women from their family on the way, and Aunt Zhou stayed behind to argue with them, and asked me to come over and tell you and Uncle Lin about the matter."


    "It''s not bad."


    Liu Yun, who rushed out, was furious when she heard this, and went to the yard looking for sticks cursing: "Mrs. Chen is getting more and more outrageous now, the family can''t get rid of the pot or something, now she comes here every now and then to find trouble, I really feel that Dalang has bad legs and feet, and this family will be easy to bully."


    Chu Nanzhi was sullen after hearing that, the family was indeed endless, and after a few days after Lin Jinhong was sent to the prison, the old man began to feel restless again.


    Thinking that the Aunt Zhou mentioned by Xiao Erlang must be Li Ce''s wife, she was a little anxious at the moment, pulled Xiao Erlang and was about to run, but Lin Jinxiao''s voice sounded from behind: "Chu Nanzhi."


    Chu Nanzhi turned around, glanced at him angrily, and saw that he was limping towards her with a cane.


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was cloudy for a while, and he gritted his teeth to suppress the anger in his heart: "Don''t mess around."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi became disappointed in him again, and the anger in her heart became more and more intense: "Lin Dalang, what time is it, you still have to protect that family."


    is simply unreasonable.


    Seeing that she was about to rush out of the yard again filled with righteous indignation, Lin Jinxiao shouted at her hysterically, "Listen to me."


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback by his voice, and Liu Yun and the sisters from the Chu family turned their heads to look at him in a daze.


    Lin Jinxiao took advantage of the situation and tightly grasped Chu Nanzhi''s hand, no longer hiding it like in the past, and said with a heartfelt heart: "You hate their family, I know it, I hate it more than you, but Don''t forget that you are now a student of Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie, and you should weigh the weight carefully."


    Thinking about her slapping Chen Shi last time, Lin Jinxiao''s cold face began to show a trace of fear and anxiety, and continued to persuade: "For people like them, do you want to ruin your reputation? Listen to me, Just go and take Sanlang''s wife over, and leave this matter to me."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him calmly, looked at his expectant gaze, nodded half-believingly, and then led Liu Yun, mother and daughter, and followed Xiao Erlang to the outside of the village in a hurry.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I saw a pair of domineering figures holding down a famous woman and scuffling on the ground, cursing at the same time: "My elder brother and that dead woman did you any good, let you meddle in your own business, our own family!" It''s your turn to take care of it."


    Chu Nanzhi could tell at a glance that the person who had the most fun was Lin Jinyun, she was about to go forward with wide eyes, but Liu Yun was holding a stick and angrily rushed to the two aunts and sisters-in-law before her, and shouted: " You two shameless people, stop this old lady."


    Seeing Zhou, who was huddled on the ground, covered in bruises and filthy by the pair of sisters-in-law, Liu Yun was so angry that she waved at the two of them with the stick in her hand.


    The two sisters-in-law were in so much pain that they cried for their father and mother, so they came to grab the stick in Liu Yun''s hand.


    Sisters Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang saw that their mother was going to be bullied, so they couldn''t bear it anymore, so they hurriedly followed to help beat the sister-in-law.


    For a while, the field was in chaos.


    Pulling hair out, tearing clothes.


    Women have always fought like this. The more elegant ones like Chu Nanzhi are usually slapped. It is obvious that her two younger sisters belong to another category.


    It''s just that although the mother and daughter have the upper hand in numbers, they don''t have much advantage in the face of the pampered and domineering Lin Jinyun and Aunt Qin Xianglian.


    Relying on a pair of slender nails as sharp weapons, Lin Jinyun randomly scratched and bit the two sisters of the Chu family, and she was already extremely difficult to deal with.


    Seeing this, Qin Xianglian confidently snatched the stick from Liu Yun''s hand, cursing confidently, "You old woman, you think you can beat me with a poker stick."


    Erbao Sibao and Xiao Erlang sensed that the situation was not good, and they rushed over to help Liu Yun in a panic. Seeing that the pair of aunts and sisters-in-law were out of control, Chu Nanzhi strode forward to Qin Xianglian before the children. A slap across the face slapped her arrogantly and arrogantly, and directly slapped her to the ground.


    The old ones don''t dare to fight. Could it be that as the eldest sister-in-law, she can''t teach a group of shameless little ones?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： sudden change of style

    Chapter 117 Mutant style of painting


    Lin Jinyun heard the voice, took a quick look, and found that the second sister-in-law was being bullied, she was so angry that she started to curse at Chu Nanzhi, "You bitch."


    "Crack, crack."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Chu Nanzhi slapped her face twice, Lin Jinyun''s eyes gleamed from the pain, her brain seemed to be out of oxygen, she spun around twice before falling to the ground .


    Chu Nanzhu, who came from the Panasonic God, snorted twice, and while straightening her messy hair, she complained to Lin Jinyun angrily: "You **** woman, with such long nails, you are not afraid of having nightmares at night. Scratched his own face."


    Chu Nanxiang also looked at her pair of sharp claws with lingering fear, and sighed in shame: "If I don''t have to work, the claws are definitely not shorter than yours."


    Qin Xianglian stared blankly at Chu Nanzhi, never expecting that this sister-in-law is now as strong as a cow, like a strong man, it is really unimaginable, aggrieved and frightened, pitifully begging for mercy: "Sister-in-law."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law."


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted her with a gloomy face, and hurried to help Zhou Shi who was in a panic on the ground, and asked in a soft voice while checking her wounds: "Can you still hold on?"


    After receiving this grievance, Mrs. Zhou still had a gentle face, and forced a smile to reply: "Sister-in-law, I''m fine."


    Then the shame on his face grew stronger, and he sighed shortly: "It''s just that I couldn''t help my sister-in-law and brother to take care of the family, slave family."


    "There are not many valuable things at home, so it doesn''t matter."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at her reluctantly, and then looked at the two sisters-in-law and said, "You really don''t want the slightest bit of shame, Lin Erlang has only been in prison for a few days, and you mother and daughter are so restless , Could it be that if you want to go in and reunite with him, you won¡¯t be able to?¡±


    "sister-in-law"


    Qin Xianglian raised her eyes to look at her gloomy eyes, couldn''t help but gasped, and immediately changed her words in horror: "Sister Chu, the family is really in dire straits, and Erlang is also in prison, so you just let mother go." This time."


    He pretended to be groveling on his face, but he had cursed her thousands of times in his heart.


    Yesterday, I heard rumors that this woman had offended the eldest princesses of Nanhua Temple and was imprisoned. The mother and daughter thought that she must be dead this time. Only then did he dare to go to her house to get something openly, anyway, the lame elder brother is not good at arguing with them.


    I never thought that this woman would come out in just three or two days. I really don''t know where she got such supernatural powers.


    After thinking for a while, she looked at Liu Yun tremblingly, and said with a gentle smile, "Aunt Liu"


    "Bah, I''m just a dead old woman, don''t get close to me."


    Liu Yun just vented her curses, and then heard the immature voices of Dabao and Sanbao: "Aniang, grandma."


    The mother and daughter heard the prestige and looked around, only to see two little guys coming to the front, dripping with sweat.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen wiped off his sweat, stared fiercely at the two aunts and sisters-in-law on the ground, and calmly said to Chu Nanzhi with pursed lips: "Mother, don''t be angry, my father has already repaired the book and asked my uncle to help me go to the city Li invited the patriarch and elders of our Lin family to come over, and when the patriarch and elders come, we will deal with this family."


    "Patriarchs and elders?"


    The sister-in-law and the sister-in-law looked at each other, and Lin Jinyun panicked and shouted: "Brother, why did you invite the patriarch and the others to come over? Why alarm the patriarch and the elders for such a trivial matter?"


    "Bah."


    Chu Nanzhi was too lazy to pay attention to the pair of shameless sisters-in-law, supported Zhou, and the same family signaled: "Mother, let''s go back first."


    She gradually realized that she had misunderstood Lin Jinxiao. It seemed that this guy had already made up his mind.


    It would not be as simple as asking the patriarch and elders to come over.


    She led the family back with peace of mind. Lin Jinyun and Qin Xianglian also sensed that the situation was not good, and started to rush home in a hurry.


    Back in the courtyard of Chu''s house, Chu Nanzhi saw Lin Jinxiao and Chu Wenbi sitting at the door of the house leaning on crutches. She didn''t have time to pay attention to them, so she dragged Zhou into the house, and found some golden sore medicine to wipe for her. Aunt Lin Jinyun helped her tidy up her messy makeup again.


    Outside the door, Liu Yun told the sisters of the Chu family to take care of the children, and at the same time told Chu Wenbi: "Father, go to the next door and hire two ox carts, and accompany me, Da Zhi and Da Lang to go home and have a look. I don''t know how old Mrs. Chen ruined the family."


    Chu Nanzhi also had this intention, and helped Zhou to sit down in the living room first, and the quadruplets also brought Xiao Erlang in, and got him some cold water to quench his thirst.


    Staring at the still aggrieved quadruplets, Chu Nanzhi calmed down and whispered to them: "You guys obediently listen to your auntie at grandma''s house, take care of Xiao Muci, and your father and I will go home to deal with it." Come back with some things."


    The quadruplets looked at each other, with worried faces showing in unanimous agreement, Kojiro squeezed his little lips, patted his own little chest hard, and promised solemnly: "Dabao, don''t worry, you four, I''m here , your grandmother and her family dare not bully Aunt Nan Zhi and Uncle Lin."


    The quadruplets nodded gratefully towards Xiao Erlang, and they were not worried that their mother would run away with their father going back together, so they replied obediently: "Mother, then you, father and grandma , The master wants to come back early."


    "Well, we''ll be back when we''re done."


    Chu Nanzhi instructed patiently, and led Mrs. Zhou and Xiao Erlang out together. At this time, Chu Wenbi had already stopped the hired ox cart to the gate of the courtyard.


    She and Mrs. Zhou supported Lin Jinxiao into the first bullock cart, while Liu Yun and his wife took Xiao Erlang into the other one, and the group hurried towards Anlin Village.


    After all, the ox cart is not as comfortable as a horse cart, and it travels slowly, bumping back and forth along the way. Chu Nanzhi thought about what happened to Lin Jinhong last time, and was really afraid that Lin Jinxiao would get sick again. I have all the silver on me, and there is nothing valuable, so don''t worry too much."


    Besides the few pieces of silver jewelry left by the original owner, she really didn''t think of anything valuable.


    Lin Jinxiao groaned and did not speak, but after a while, he suddenly raised his head, a pair of slender and beautiful peach blossom eyes stared at Chu Nanzhi closely, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Chu Nanzhi."


    "Um?"


    "It''s been hard for you these years."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi''s originally casual demeanor immediately retracted, and gradually became stiff, feeling a little at a loss for a moment.


    Mrs. Zhou was also a little surprised when she heard it, she didn''t expect her elder brother, who had always been lonely and cold, to say such a thing.


    What the life of this young couple has been like these years, others don''t know, she and Li Ce know best.


    But after all, it is a matter between the couple, and I don''t want to interrupt randomly, so I can only listen quietly.


    But to her disappointment, Lin Jinxiao fell silent immediately after saying this, and Chu Nanzhi only responded softly: "That''s fine, what are you talking about."


    Afterwards, the entire ox cart immediately returned to silence, only the heavy trampling of the old scalper and the rolling noise of the wheels could be heard.


    There are also the restless chirping of cicadas all around.


    Keke, came out trembling and begged for various tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： calculate

    Chapter 118 Planning


    Lin Jinxiao recalled in his mind the details of the past years with the original owner, Chu Nanzhi.


    At the beginning, the Chen family sold him to Liu Yun for five hundred taels of silver to be his son-in-law, and he was forced to marry Chu Nanzhi as a child.


    I thought that since I was doing my best to help Mrs. Chen support her family of three, the woman could treat him well for the sake of her dead father, even if she couldn''t give him half a love, at least she could not interfere with her in major life matters.


    Unexpectedly, this woman was completely deceived by the lard, and she didn''t think about the kindness that she had managed for her family for more than ten years since she was six years old. When she saw the money Liu Yun gave her, she kicked him out of the house. , and even instigated Liu Yunshou to stay in her home all day long to force the husband and wife to consummate the house, and refused to leave until they saw that they were cooking raw rice.


    In order to enjoy the five hundred taels of silver with peace of mind, Mrs. Chen did not hesitate to resort to despicable means and put strong drugs in the food of the husband and wife. on the child.


    The most irritating thing is that Chu Nanzhi, a stupid woman, clearly knew about Chen''s despicable behavior, and she acquiesced in her behavior, which is really infuriating.


    He finally had to choose to accept his fate completely.


    His biological mother, Cui Shi, was the only survivor after the plague in other villages. His father took her home and married her after seeing her pitiful, but she passed away within a few years. He has no other relatives for the mother and child.


    So in the first three years of marriage, Mrs. Chen often came to the house to give pointers, and he was very tolerant because of the love between mother and child.


    In the two years since he lost his errand, the family never came to ask. In his opinion, it was a good thing to be clean, but he never thought that they would come here repeatedly to make things difficult for him when he was in trouble. See through.


    It is time to make a decision.


    Strengthening the belief in his heart, he quietly looked at Chu Nanzhi with a soft light in his eyes: "Go forward."


    Oh, there is no going back.


    Lin Jinxiao came to his senses suddenly, and sighed weakly in his heart. His leg will get better in a few days. Since he promised her, he can''t break his promise.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he hesitated to speak, and didn''t know what he was thinking, so she simply turned her head to care about Mrs. Zhou: "Sister, I have wronged you today, sister-in-law is really sorry."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t say such outrageous things."


    Mrs. Zhou replied very politely: "I''m from the village, and besides, we depend on my elder brother for our family to have a good livelihood. This grievance is nothing."


    "Well, I haven''t seen Saburo for some days."


    Chu Nanzhi replied lightly, thinking in his heart that Li Ce was just a wanderer who roamed the countryside, so naturally he would not be seen in the county government.


    Quietly looked at Mrs. Zhou again. This couple is really a rare and real person. They are reliable and reliable. They can help them more in the future, just as they need manpower in the future.


    Li Ce''s monthly salary is one tael of silver and one stone of rice. Although it is not bad for ordinary people, she feels that this family can live better.


    Li Ce''s official career can''t help much by himself, but there is still a way for Zhou to follow him to earn some scattered money.


    With this idea, she tentatively asked Zhou: "Sister, sister-in-law is going to do some business in the county in a few days, why don''t you go to the city with sister-in-law?"


    Ms. Zhou was a little panicked when she heard this: "My sister-in-law is too flattering to my slave family. An illiterate woman from my slave family follows my sister-in-law, isn''t it just causing trouble for my sister-in-law?"


    "I am also a woman."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help smiling, took her hand and said seriously: "Women can also live the way they want, we don''t want to be bound by those worldly rules, we will wait until we go to the county My sister-in-law will also give you a salary of one or two taels of silver every month, not only that, but if you earn silver at the end of the year, sister-in-law will also give you dividends."


    "A tael of silver?"


    Mrs. Zhou was already dumbfounded when he heard that there was one tael of silver per month, let alone any bonus.


    She worked so hard at home to raise a flock of chickens for only one or two taels of silver a year, but when she went to the city to earn so much in a month, she was a little moved.


    Chu Nanzhi also planned some things for her in her heart, and said bluntly: "If the two mu of land at home can''t be planted, don''t plant it, or you can leave it to others to take care of it."


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t expect her to plan so well and thoughtfully for herself, she was so moved that she almost shed tears, and excitedly held her hand tightly, nodded and smiled: "My family listens to my sister-in-law."


    Seeing the pair of sisters-in-law get along so well, Lin Jinxiao was also very happy from the bottom of his heart, and what Chu Nanzhi said just now in defense of the women''s family shocked him even more.


    Looking at the entire Dahe Empire, the only person he knows who has such courage is Princess Jinshu.


    "The woman in front of me is really amazing."


    Lin Jinxiao squinted at Chu Nanzhi from the corner of his eye, and secretly sighed in his heart: "I don''t know if I will meet such a woman again in the future."


    The words she said when we discussed hiring a tutor for the quadruplets at home last time still echoed in his ears, and he was quite inspired:


    Indeed, a good man should go out to make contributions, and being too passive and avoiding the world is not a manly act.


    So these days, he has already made plans to persuade his two mentors to formally enter the official career after he recovers from his injury.


    Just thinking about the future reconciliation, he was inevitably a little worried. Although he saw her sudden appearance, she was still a woman. After divorce, the woman can have a stable life to live.


    This time, he wanted to help the woman open the restaurant.


    The bullock cart slowly drove into Anlin Village, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the small courtyard of the Lin family under the lush forest at the east end of the village.


    Chu Nanzhi helped Lin Jinxiao get out of the car, joined Liu Yun and his wife, and walked into the yard together.


    Beside the stone table, there were a few people sitting chatting and watching the fun. Seeing a familiar voice, Xiao Erlang rushed up and called out excitedly, "Daddy."


    When the family came back, Blacksmith Zhao got up happily and angrily and walked towards him, venting his dissatisfaction in his mouth: "Da Lang, your stepmother''s family is really getting worse and worse, Mrs. Chu, hurry up!" Check it out and see what''s missing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled Xiao Erlang tightly and added immediately: "The lock on the door is broken. I have been guarding in the courtyard. No one dares to enter the house. Master Lizheng should be here soon. There are so many townspeople today. Neighbors, we will definitely ask Mr. Li Zheng to be the master of your family."


    The rest of the neighbors also echoed after hearing this: "Yes, we saw Mrs. Chen carrying a lot of things back on the road just now, and thought she was going to the market. I never thought that she stole it from your house. It''s too much." , is too much."


    Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun and his wife looked at each other in dismay, first thanked the gatekeeper Zhao Blacksmith and the neighbors, and then said to Liu Yun and his wife: "Father, mother, you take care of Dalang, I will go into the house and have a look."


    "Father, tell the villagers to sit in the yard and take care of Da Lang. Da Zhi and I will go in and check and see what is missing."


    After Liu Yun gave Chu Wenbi instructions, she hurriedly dragged Chu Nanzhi into the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Dowry at the bottom of the box

    Chapter 119 The dowry at the bottom of the box


    Although the lock on the door was hung up intact, it was already damaged.


    Chu Nanzhi took off the door lock, rushed into the cabin first, and looked for the box where she kept her jewelry. As she expected, Chen shi took away all the silver jewelry.


    She remembered that the three pieces of jewelry were from the original owner''s dowry. Although they were not as valuable as gold and jade jewelry, they were extremely exquisite in workmanship. I have always treasured it.


    However, Chu Nanzhi didn''t like it, so she just kept the four treasures in the box after they were returned to her.


    Just about to go to the inner room to check the situation, just as he took a step, he heard Liu Yun''s hysterical voice resounding throughout the room:


    "Damn Mrs. Chen is really devoid of conscience. She takes everything. How many times has she not eaten?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound and rushed over, and when he got to the kitchen, he saw a mess all around.


    She took a closer look, and found that the tens of catties of rice, noodles and half a barrel of sesame oil stored on the chopping board were gone. Looking at the vegetable rack she built, the two pieces of cured bacon were gone. .


    This is really annoying.


    Liu Yun put her hands on her hips, she couldn''t care less about decency, and began to vent viciously in front of the neighbors outside the yard: "This **** old woman, my daughter is not dead yet, so she came to the house and killed everything, even the salt The jars were all removed."


    She didn''t know that Chu Nanzhi still kept rice noodles and marinated bacon, but the salt shaker was a very valuable thing, and it was a fashionable blue and white ceramic in this era.


    Just because it was the first time to marry a daughter, the couple was very generous, and worried that their daughter would marry into her husband¡¯s family without knowing how to survive, and sooner or later she would spend all the dowry, so they deliberately paid for this inconspicuous dowry without telling the daughters. I took some thought.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know, so she was a little curious to see Liu Yun being so distressed by a salt shaker.


    When she cooks every day, she only thinks that the pot looks good, but she doesn''t notice anything different. Any item from this year can be called an antique in her own era, but if she is asked to distinguish it Naturally, they are much the same.


    The twenty or thirty taels of silver jewelry were all gone. How could she care about a salt shaker? She stared at Liu Yun in bewilderment, and asked carelessly: "What does mother care about a salt shaker? It''s not something expensive?"


    "Where''s my silly daughter."


    Liu Yun glanced at her angrily, and said in a low voice, "That''s the dowry that my mother gave you at the bottom of the box."


    "The dowry at the bottom of the box?"


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback when she heard that, this mother was really incomprehensible, she actually used a salt jar as the dowry at the bottom of the box.


    Liu Yun replied with a bitter face: "When you got married, Mr. Jiang Wenli, the master pottery master in the county, was promoted to the official pottery maker. I bought this piece of porcelain because I was afraid that you would not live up to it and I will keep it for you in the future."


    "One hundred taels of silver?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked shocked, and couldn''t believe that such an insignificant thing could be worth a hundred taels of silver.


    Liu Yun frowned even deeper: "Mr. Jiang is famous all over the world now, but the jar is still a matter of one hundred taels of silver. I have to chase the jar back no matter what."


    After finishing speaking, she ran outside in a hurry, and Chu Nanzhi followed suit.


    When he got to the courtyard, he saw three carriages had already parked in front of the courtyard gate. The one who came down was none other than the young son-in-law Liu Shuyang, followed by a middle-aged man, surrounded by three elders The old man and several younger young men.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t have a deep impression of these people, but when she saw Liu Shuyang''s figure, she immediately guessed that they were the head of the Lin family and the elders.


    In my impression, most of the members of the Lin family live in the county town, and they are all followers of power. Since the death of Lin''s father, they have rarely interacted with this family.


    But it is about the honor and disgrace of the Lin family. No matter how snobbish these old people are, they will not stand idly by what the Chen family does.


    On this point, Chu Nanzhi still believed in Lin Jinxiao''s judgment from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing Liu Yun walking in a hurry as if she was about to go out, several old men stopped their mother and daughter immediately. The middle-aged man in the lead asked with a smile while saluting: "Old sister, what are you going to do?" ?¡±


    Recently, several major events in the county were caused by her daughter. Several old people heard about it, but when they saw this lowly woman with little insight, they paid a little more respect than before.


    "doing what?"


    Liu Yun said with a sullen face: "Patriarch Lin, elders, you should ask your good daughter-in-law of the Lin family."


    Several old men looked at each other and glanced at Liu Shuyang who was standing beside him, and they had some ideas in their minds.


    Patriarch Lin still greeted him with a smile on his face, and asked in his own voice, "What items are lost at home, but are they still valuable?"


    Liu Yun stroked her chest angrily, and motioned to Chu Nanzhi: "Dazhi, tell your uncles what you lost."


    "Others are fine, but the grain, oil, rice and noodles in the kitchen, and the salt jar, are not worth much money, but there are three pieces of jewelry that are the dowry brought by the family, and they are also the beloved things of the slave family. They must not be lost. "


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly, and Liu Yun became even more angry when she heard it, feeling that her daughter couldn''t understand the point at all, puffing her cheeks and trying to refute, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly blocked her He went back and said, "Mother, the house is very messy, you accompany me in to clean it up, so that uncles and uncles can rest in the hall."


    Currently all the valuable items in the house are in Mrs. Chen''s hands. Anyone with eyes can understand the value of silver jewelry, but the salt shaker is different.


    The original owner didn''t even know that it was a valuable object, and Mrs. Chen just walked along because she thought it looked good. If she knew that the salt jar was worth so much money, she would use some tricks to hide it. If you admit it, not only will you not be able to hold her accountable, but you will also have to pay the dowry at the bottom of the box.


    So for the time being, nothing can let everyone know the true value of the salt shaker.


    Liu Yun couldn''t understand what her daughter was thinking, but seeing her meaningful eyes, she didn''t dare to say any more, and fell silent in a depressed manner.


    The members of the Lin family became angry on the spot when they heard Chu Nanzhi''s words, and the patriarch Lin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in hatred, and couldn''t help scolding: "It''s really embarrassing, it''s just discrediting the dead Tingshu, and embarrassing my Lin clan. "


    As he said that, he looked at Liu Yun''s mother and daughter with gentle eyes, and calmly comforted him: "Old sister, Nan Zhi, don''t be angry, you can rest assured, I came here today with several elders of the clan for this purpose , will definitely give your family a satisfactory explanation."


    Afterwards, his eyes turned sharply and deeply, and he glanced at the young gentlemen behind him, and shouted in a solemn voice: "Quickly go and tie the Chen family here."


    Seeing the young gentlemen running out of the yard in a hurry, Chu Nanzhi quickly called the little son-in-law over, and whispered to him: "Shu Yang, you follow, nothing else is important, you must Give me back the three pieces of jewelry that Mrs. Chen took, and don''t let her hide them."


    After exhorting this sentence, she pretended not to care and added: "Oh, there is also that salt shaker, if Mrs. Chen didn''t break it, you can try to bring it back to sister safe and sound. I have used it for many years and I am used to it. Yes, if it is suddenly lost, I really feel a little bit reluctant.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： court

    Chapter 120 Promise


    After listening for a while, Liu Shuyang hated Chen''s heinous actions for a long time. He frowned and scolded angrily: "This old dog really ransacked the house, he didn''t even let a salt jar go. .¡±


    Gritting his teeth, he stared at Chu Nanzhi, patted his chest fiercely, and promised: "Don''t worry, elder sister, I swear to the death that I will bring you back all the stitches that the old lady stole intact."


    After speaking, he went to chase after the youngsters of the Lin family.


    With Liu Shuyang, the shit-stirring stick, to stir it up, Chu Nanzhi felt much more at ease, and she didn''t worry that Mrs. Chen would not obediently bring the salt jar back.


    As for the few pieces of jewelry, she has long looked down on them, and she would not care if they did not come back.


    Watching the young adults leave, Chu Nanzhi calmly dragged Liu Yun and Mrs. Zhou into the house to tidy up the living room.


    While tidying up the messy room, Liu Yun vented frowningly, "Dazhi, what are you thinking? I think Dalang cares about you a lot now, why do you need to protect him in front of the Lin family?" That old lady, we can''t bear this kind of cowardice, if you don''t tell the head of the Lin family about such a valuable dowry, if old lady Chen hides it, then you will really die for your mother."


    "Mother doesn''t need to ask, I have my own reasons."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled mysteriously at her: "Today, mother puts her heart in her stomach, and I will definitely get the salt jar back for you."


    Mrs. Zhou also took advantage of the situation and interjected: "Sister-in-law is a smart person, don''t worry, Aunt Liu, sister-in-law will definitely have a way."


    Liu Yun pursed her mouth in doubt, and stopped talking, and went to clean the living room on her own with a sullen face.


    Outside the courtyard, the people of the Lin clan and Lin Jinxiao''s son-in-law exchanged greetings into the hall, and Chu Nanzhi heard every word clearly:


    "Da Lang, I have wronged you all these years. I thought Mrs. Chen treated you well, so we uncles never asked about your family. A while ago I heard that that **** Er Lang committed crimes and went to prison. After searching around, I found out that you are not doing well in the village."


    "It''s all in the past, and the uncle of the clan doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Jinxiao interrupted the patriarch Lin Tingzhen, with a bitter smile on his cold face: "My nephew took the liberty of inviting some elders over today, but I just hope that the patriarch and uncles can make a fair decision and give my family an explanation."


    Lin Tingzhen smiled and said with concern: "Don''t worry, Dalang, the Chen family has already been notorious for being cold by nature. She is a mother in vain and cannot be tolerated by my Lin family anymore. You two just need to wait and wait." I asked your uncles and I to find out the ins and outs, and immediately cleared her mother and son from the genealogy, and from then on, her house has nothing to do with you or our entire Lin family."


    The neighbors were immediately overjoyed when they heard it. Without the protection of the Lin clan, everyone will no longer have to worry about the dead county magistrate Lin. If the Chen clan does evil again, it is logical to punish her .


    Hearing the sudden commotion in the yard, Lin Tingzhen couldn''t bear it any longer, and said to the neighbors angrily and ashamedly: "Today, I am here to solve the affairs of the clan. Divide the thin noodles, let''s go first, I also know how much Chen''s mother and son have disturbed you all these years, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation today."


    "That''s not okay."


    Blacksmith Zhao first disobeyed: "Patriarch Lin, today we are not only for the Dalang family, but also for ourselves, so we will not leave until we see the Chen family being punished with our own eyes."


    The rest of the neighbors also echoed: "That''s right, Patriarch Lin, today''s matter is not only about your Lin family, but also the whole village. These years, their mother and son have been doing evil in the village, but you, the patriarch, and the elders of the Lin family have turned a deaf ear to it. We have to see with our own eyes that Chen is punished."


    The egg vendor at the entrance of the village glared fiercely at the three elders, and said bluntly, "Third uncle of the Lin family, don''t think I don''t know, that Mrs. Chen is the niece of Mrs. Chen of your family. In the village, the two of you, instead of admonishing and teaching, have been favoritism time and time again, and you are the leader of the clan in vain."


    Hearing this, third uncle Lin Yuan was furious on the spot, angrily took out a parchment scroll from his bosom, held it up in his hand and signaled to everyone righteously: "Don''t talk nonsense, here is the genealogy, Chen If you really commit crimes, this old man will never forgive you lightly."


    Although he said so on his lips, he still held a bit of luck in his heart.


    After all, she is the wife''s niece, so it''s not good to just watch her being bullied.


    Since King Pingning''s lineage cut down the vassal order two hundred years ago, these generations have not been as good as the next generation. Finally, a county magistrate of the seventh rank was found on Lin Ting''s book. At the beginning, Lin Yuan disregarded his wife''s objection and used her niece as a matchmaker. Renewing the family nephew, I thought it would be a good thing to honor the lintel, but I never thought that Lin Tingshu would die after only three years in the family, making the Chen family a widow, it was really unexpected.


    If you don¡¯t clean up your own shit, you will definitely be scolded when you get home. At this age, you still have to show some dignity in front of the whole family.


    And Lin Tingzhen had already weighed the pros and cons before coming here today. Today''s nephew and daughter-in-law are celebrities in the county, and he also got word from the county government officials that the clan nephew is very likely to become the next county lieutenant, in charge of the whole country. The county guard, a real local snake, if he doesn''t even have this kind of vision, how can he lead the Lin clan again.


    Furthermore, the Chen family''s smearing of the family has reached the point where everyone is indignant, for their own sake and for the clan, so today they have to do business no matter what, and can no longer turn to the third uncle and the Chen family.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s resolute tone, he also took advantage of the opportunity to promise to the neighbors: "My third uncle has always been a man of his word, and what he says will definitely count. Please rest assured, I will go and invite Liu Lizheng to come forward next time." Come to watch and hear the judgment, there will never be any partiality, it is just about the internal affairs of the clan, everyone, please leave first."


    When Lin Yuan heard this, his entire face turned dark.


    The neighbors can''t argue anymore, after all, it''s their family''s business, so for the time being, they can only believe what he said, and each leave angrily.


    After waiting for the neighbors to disperse, Lin Tingzhen helped Lin Jinxiao and Chu Wenbi Weng''s son-in-law, and said cordially: "Let''s go, Brother Chu, Dalang, let''s go indoors to enjoy the shade first, and wait for the juniors to take Chen Shi brings questions."


    Weng and his son-in-law were quite convinced by what he said just now, so they followed him into the house with peace of mind.


    In the living room, Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun had already cleaned up the house. Mrs. Zhou lit a fire to boil the water, made a pot of tea, and led everyone to sit down in the hall. Lin Tingzhen blew on the tea in the bowl Tea, while squinting at Chu Wenbi and his wife from the corner of the eye, he praised full of praise:


    "My old sister and brother Chu gave birth to a good daughter. Recently, I have heard a lot about my nephew and daughter-in-law in the county. I feel that my face is bright when I walk on the street. The two of you have raised a house for our Lin family. Daughter-in-law, I, the Lin family, will always remember this kindness in my heart."


    The semi-circular old face is both attentive and enthusiastic, and never refuses to talk about things that were a few years in advance.


    Chu Wenbi grinned meaningfully, and replied with a smile: "Don''t dare to be, dare not be, it''s Dalang''s own blessing, we parents are nothing more than relying on the grace of birth, as for the misfortunes and blessings of our children It depends on their own creation."


    Remarks that were neither humble nor arrogant, made the elders of the Lin family feel very disheartened.


    Indeed, since Lin Tingshu''s death, they had given up hope in this lineage, and after hearing that Lin Jinxiao had married the daughter of a merchant family, they were even more reluctant to associate with this family.


    If it is said that he made friends with a rich merchant like Zhao Taigong, it would be excusable, but it is really chilling to lose the integrity of a nobleman just for five hundred taels of silver.


    What people didn''t expect was that the couple had undergone earth-shaking changes in just over a month. Lin Tingzhen had to look at the couple with new eyes.


    And right now is an opportunity, and I don''t know if it''s too late to remedy it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： mother-child affection

    Chapter 121 Mother-child affection


    Lin Tingzhen glanced at Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao with deep eyes, and said earnestly, "Da Lang, back then your grandfather sold his ancestral property and moved to the village for your father''s studies, but the old uncle still misses your family. , the old uncle has already redeemed those few houses in the clan, and if they are a little broken, they can still be lived in if they are repaired, if you and Nan Zhi are not used to living in the village, you can move back."


    "Uncle Lao is worried."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at Chu Nanzhi calmly, and replied calmly, "Our family lives well in the village."


    Chu Nanzhi noticed that the head of the Lin family was too diligent. It was rare for him to come to justice for himself and Lin Jinxiao today, but it was surprising that he wanted to return the ancestral property.


    Nothing to show courteousness is either adultery or stealing.


    She also replied with gentle eyes: "What my lord said is that the ancestral house has already been pawned off, so you don''t have to be polite, you can keep your family members to live in."


    The most important thing right now is to get rid of the relationship with the first house of the Chen family. As for the few broken houses in the future, there is no money to buy them.


    Lin Tingzhen was a little disappointed when he heard it, and was about to persuade him, but Lin Jinxiao blocked him back: "Uncle Clan, don''t say any more. Today, my nephew doesn''t ask for anything else. I just hope that Uncle Clan can deal with the stepmother justly, and I''m satisfied."


    "sure."


    Lin Tingzhen nodded with a smile, and saw Lizheng Liu Qingbo leading a group of people walking in with heavy steps.


    When Liu Qingbo entered the room, he bowed his hands to Liu Yun and his wife, then looked at Chu Nanzhi and his wife, and said with a gloomy face: "Da Lang, Mrs. Chu, someone brought it to you, whether you can deal with it fairly? I won''t get involved in your family affairs."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced viciously at the several elders sitting upright, and sat aside.


    Liu Shuyang walked up to Chu Nanzhi with a backpack on his back, and reported to her while putting down the backpack: "Sister, I brought back the rice, noodles, sesame oil and this salt jar for you, but the old woman insisted that she didn''t take it." Your two jewels."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the unharmed salt jar in the back basket, heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and smiled warmly at Liu Shuyang: "It would be great if these things can be brought back, it''s been hard work, let''s go to the side to rest."


    "it is good."


    Liu Shuyang responded softly, glared at the Chen mother and daughter angrily, and then obediently walked to Liu Qingbo and sat down.


    Seeing the crowd of people in the room, Mrs. Chen''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, and immediately concealed the panic in her heart, and began to pretend to scold in pain: "Chu Nanzhi, you bitch, why don''t I just take some rice noodles, take you A broken pot, what are you doing, alarming the patriarchs and elders, accusing me of stealing your jewellery, you"


    "Kneel down."


    Not allowing her to finish speaking, Lin Yuan took the lead to stop her with a scolding.


    Ms. Chen was so frightened that her legs gave way, and she immediately fell to her knees. Seeing this, Lin Jinyun and Qin Xianglian also suppressed their annoyance, and knelt down in aggrieved manner.


    "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    Chen looked up with some fear at the patriarch and several elders sitting in the hall.


    "Your family can''t open the pot. You sneaked into your son''s house to steal. If you steal some valuable things, you are still promising. You are really shameful for ordering rice, flour, grain and oil. The little fame accumulated by Ting Shu during his lifetime You just threw it clean."


    Lin Yuan was angry and annoyed, but he was carefully considering every word he said, and he decided to say the matter as lightly as possible to achieve a pre-emptive effect.


    "Uncle, the family is really in trouble."


    Mrs. Chen glared at Chu Nanzhi angrily, and replied sullenly: "This bitch"


    Before the words fell, Chu Wenbi''s crutches rang loudly in the hall: "Ms. Chen, speak more cleanly. You are also a mother-in-law after all. A **** who keeps her mouth shut, doesn''t have the slightest demeanor of an elder."


    Being yelled at by Chu Wenbi, Chen had no choice but to lower his posture, bowing his eyebrows and pleading: "Please listen to me, the patriarch and the elders, my son Jinhong was betrayed by Da Lang''s heartless couple. My husband and wife were sent to the big prison, and the family lost the mainstay. Now I can only rely on Dalang. I have raised him for more than ten years. Shouldn''t he take this mother-child relationship into consideration and watch me helplessly? Did the whole family starve to death at home?"


    "Bah."


    Lin Tingzhen bulged his eyes and cursed: "Don''t you want to mention that **** Erlang to me again. You let him do evil in the village. If I hadn''t been the guarantor today, would your mother and daughter have been able to enter this house?"


    He got angry when he mentioned it.


    Looking around at the three elders solemnly, he pursed his lips tightly, and said firmly:


    "Mr. Chen, I have already discussed with the elders of the clan. Your mother and son have been rampant in the village these years, acting recklessly, repeatedly disrupting the law and refusing to change after repeated admonitions. They are discredited by the clan and cannot be tolerated by the clan rules. From today onwards, the three of you, mother and son You will be expelled from my Lin family, and you will never be allowed to re-enter the Lin family tree."


    As soon as this remark came out, the mother and daughter were so frightened that they burst into tears.


    Lin Jinyun cried heart-rendingly, and she was extremely unconvinced and argued: "Uncle Clan, why do you treat our family like this, the surname Chu has been disobeying women all these years, you just ask her, she beat and scolded my mother and our sister-in-law you I don''t even ask if it''s fair to use such a trivial matter to embarrass our mother and daughter."


    "How do you want me to ask about the hearsay?"


    Lin Tingzhen got up angrily, and glared at the mother and daughter: "Catch the **** and take the double, catch the thief and take the stolen goods. Someone saw your mother and your second brother break into the house with their own eyes. Could it be that someone wronged you?"


    After thinking about it, his eyes widened, and his expression became even more angry: "You all ran to other people''s houses to steal things over and over again, let alone beating you and scolding you, it would not be an exaggeration if I killed you. "


    "Ting Zhen, don''t make it so serious."


    Seeing that the momentum was not good, Lin Yuan couldn''t help but quickly interjected: "Even though Mrs. Chen has done it, it''s just that he took some grain, oil, rice and noodles, so he won''t be expelled from the clan. As for Erlang, he has already been imprisoned, so it can be regarded as After giving the neighbors an explanation, I think it is better to give their mother and daughter a chance to reform, so as not to hurt the mother-child relationship between him and Da Lang."


    "Yes, Dalang, you must have a conscience."


    Mrs. Chen rubbed her tearful eyes, looked at Lin Jinxiao sadly, and begged, "You were only five years old when your father passed away. If it wasn''t for your mother, where would you be today? You really want to be hurt by such a trivial matter. Has it broken our mother-child relationship?"


    "Mother-child affection?"


    Lin Jinxiao sneered indifferently: "Mother still thinks about the love between mother and child at this time?"


    He stared at Chen''s disheartenedly, his eyes full of helplessness: "I was thinking of this mother-child relationship at the beginning, so I foolishly believed in you, helped you, and went out early and late every day to work and support your family. I worked hard I hand over the scattered silver I earned to you, but I still have to rely on gifts from Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang for a full meal. Rather than saying that you have raised me for more than ten years, it is better to say that I have cooked for you for more than ten years. servant of the year."


    The words from the heart made everyone in the hall cry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： angry me too

    Chapter 122 I''m too angry


    Lin Jinxiao gritted his teeth calmly, and continued, "If you were thinking of the love between mother and child, you wouldn''t forcefully sell me to the Chu family for five hundred taels of silver, and you wouldn''t want to sell me over and over again when I was in trouble. The third came to the house to kill them all, our mother-child relationship was over as early as the moment you drove me out of the house."


    "Dalang, don''t say such angry words."


    Lin Yuan frowned, and pretended to persuade him kindly: "Your mother is after all."


    "Third uncle, do you still remember what the uncle of the Cai family and the neighbors said?"


    Lin Jinxiao interrupted him, and looked out of the house with deep eyes: "I respect you as an elder. I don''t care about many things with you. I am fair and comfortable. I, Lin Jinxiao, am lame now, but my heart is not lame. Today I am determined to I invite the clan uncle and all the uncles to come here, because I hope you will come to be a witness, if you still have a heart of partiality and protection, then don''t blame me for not recognizing you as an elder."


    Listening to these words, Lin Yuan''s expression became more and more melancholy, and he half-closed his eyes for a while, but he didn''t know what else to say.


    Seeing that she was too soft, Mrs. Chen had no choice but to bite the bullet and talk about the truth:


    "Okay, since you don''t recognize our mother-child relationship, but Jinhong and Jinyun are your own brothers and sisters, it must be true, you have the heart to send your brother to prison, can you still look at them so cruelly?" Sister-in-law was hungry all day long, I just took some rice noodles and a broken pot, even if you sued the government for the matter of a hundred yuan, you would be punished with hard labor for a month at most, but what you bear is the reputation of being unfilial and unrighteous, Are you so worth it?"


    "Put it lightly."


    Liu Yun''s eyes suddenly became sullen, and she got up angrily, took the blue and white ceramic salt jar from Chu Nanzhi''s hand, carefully held it in her hand, and glared at Chen Shi.


    Chu Nanzhi had already expected that Mrs. Chen would come out like this, so she no longer stopped Liu Yun at this time, and she vented her dissatisfaction vividly and vividly: "Old lady Chen, please keep your eyes open for this old lady, let alone my daughter Those few pieces of jewelry, just relying on this salt shaker, are enough to send you into exile for three thousand miles and three years of hard labor."


    After that, she went straight to Lin Tingzhen and said angrily: "Patriarch Lin, someone in your ancestors was the chief engineer in our county, and supervised the manufacture of ceramics and jade for many years. With your ancestral insight, It should not be difficult to recognize the weight of this porcelain."


    Lin Tingzhen took the porcelain in her hand in deep thought, held it in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    Although there is no signature on the porcelain of this era, if it comes from famous masters and masters, they all have their own special skills. People who know the goods can tell who made the utensils from the method of making and decoration.


    Lin Tingzhen watched it quietly for a while, and saw that the pot was exquisitely crafted, with clear lines and lines, and the kneading of the mud was completely free of roughness and blemishes. Such delicate and exquisite techniques did not seem like ordinary craftsmen could make it. of.


    Taking a closer look, he found that it was a rare blue and white ceramic. He immediately showed joy, nodded and sighed: "This is not an ordinary product."


    Everyone was startled when they heard this.


    After Lin Tingzhen continued to check carefully from the inside out, he slightly frowned and said:


    "This jar is full in shape, smooth in lines, and engraved with phoenix and bird patterns. Looking at the whole Dahe Empire, there are only a few masters who can make such exquisite blue and white ceramics, and this lifelike and extremely beautiful phoenix bird Probably only Mr. Jiang, who was the last official in this county and has now been transferred to the imperial city, had this kind of pattern."


    "Yes, exactly."


    Liu Yun looked at Mrs. Chen, and replied in a sonorous and forceful tone: "My daughter spent a hundred taels of silver to ask the old man to burn this before she got married, and made it for her dowry at the bottom of the box."


    "Tsk tsk tsk."


    Lin Tingzhen confirmed that it was Jiang Wenli''s masterpiece, and he was in awe immediately, holding the porcelain and began to fondle it gently back and forth: "I heard that old Mr. Jiang has stopped making porcelain, and I''m afraid this thing is worth five or six now without talking about it." One hundred taels of silver, if the old man waits a hundred years later, the value of this thing will be incalculable."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Chen immediately collapsed to the ground, feeling remorse and hatred in her heart. How could she have thought that this thing could be worth so much money? She should have hidden this thing if she knew it was like this, but she only cared about it with the little brother of the Chu family. The son-in-law quarreled and concealed some jewelry.


    Five or six hundred taels of silver is enough for a family to squander for a long time.


    She raised her eyebrows and stared at Liu Yun with dissatisfaction, and cursed with indignation: "Mrs. Liu, the dowry list you gave didn''t mention that this thing is so expensive."


    "Hmph, this is the dowry I prepared for my daughter, why should I tell you everything."


    Liu Yun proudly snatched the salt jar back from Lin Tingzhen''s hand and handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and said pointedly: "Da Lang, Da Zhi, I can hear your uncle''s words clearly, take good care of them in the future. This dowry, don''t let people go by."


    "Yes, mother, daughter remembers."


    Chu Nanzhi took the salt jar, held it in his hand and watched it leisurely for a while, looked at Chen''s mother and daughter calmly, and said with a smile:


    "I''m not as ruthless as you guys, and I don''t want to kill them all. What Lin Dalang wants is to break away from your mother and son, and I just want to get back my own things. Today, Zhenghe clan elders are all here, Chen Shi, if you honestly return my jewelry, I can consider letting you live, if not, you will have to peel off your skin if you don¡¯t die during the three thousand miles of exile."


    The mother and daughter of the Chen family were terrified when they heard that, let alone three years of work and rest, just as the **** said, the journey of three thousand miles in exile was enough to torture people to death.


    But if they are expelled from the family, who else in the village will treat them in the future, I am afraid that everyone will step on them when they see them.


    Chen bit her lips unwillingly, and was at a loss, but Lin Jinyun was so scared that she quickly confessed: "Brother, sister-in-law, don''t embarrass my mother, sister-in-law, your jewelry is indeed taken by mother. It¡¯s you, I just ask you to let us live.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t care about her dignity anymore, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, she reached into her belly pocket and took out an exquisite jade-inlaid silver hairpin, tremblingly handing it to Chu Nanzhi.


    Seeing this, Qin Xianglian also sobbed and turned her back to take out a pair of silver bracelets carved with patterns from her belly pocket. The third uncle Lin Yuan was so angry that his old face sank on the spot. Blinding his dog eyes, his blood surged violently for a while, and the veins on his forehead were already exposed.


    He slapped the genealogy on the table, stared at Chen''s mother and daughter and shouted: "It''s really cheap to the bone, even if you don''t plant nearly ten acres of fertile land, you won''t be reduced to such a situation. You ran to your aunt to complain about your grievances, and it made me mad, really mad at me."


    Immediately got up and looked deeply at Chu Nanzhi, and whispered in a low voice: "Nanzhi girl, you."


    This **** girl is really a thief.


    It was hard to say it out, so he sighed helplessly, and had no choice but to lead the family heirs and leave resolutely.


    "Uncle."


    Mr. Chen yelled outside in despair, and then collapsed on the ground dejectedly, losing all energy.


    Lin Tingzhen and the rest of the Lin family have never seen such a brazen person before. Fortunately, the neighbors were dismissed in advance, otherwise this old face today would really be useless.


    After moaning and sighing several times, he asked someone to take a pen and ink and crossed out the names of Chen''s mother and son on the genealogy tree, and reprimanded in front of Liu Qingbo: "Brother Liu, from today onwards, except Dalang''s family, old and young , Chen''s mother and son are no longer members of our Lin clan, and future misfortunes, honors, and disgraces have nothing to do with our Lin clan, and it''s up to you whether you live or die."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Qingbo felt refreshed all over his body as if he had been baptized by a clear spring. He glared at the mother and daughter angrily, and said loudly: "Mr. Chen, you all heard clearly. If I hear it again in the village Regarding your family''s evil deeds, don''t blame me for being ruthless, I will definitely drive your family out of the village."


    "Master Lizheng, you can''t treat us like this, please take care of the dead Tingshu."


    Before she could finish speaking, Liu Qingbo interrupted her angrily: "You don''t want to mention County Magistrate Lin to me again, the whole village is thinking of County Magistrate Lin''s favor, have you ever given him any favors? , just now the patriarch of your clan made it clear that you have nothing to do with the Lin family, so get out of here."


    Lin Jinyun and Qin Xianglian were afraid that Chu Nanzhi would pursue the matter of the theft again, so trembling, they hurriedly dragged the unwilling Chen family out in a panic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Connect with each other

    Chapter 123 Same Qi Lianzhi


    Looking at the Chen mother and daughter who fled in embarrassment, Chu Nanzhi hugged the salt jar tightly and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now that the mother and daughter have returned all the lost items, she is too lazy to investigate the crimes of the few people. Anyway, they have been expelled from the family, without the protection of the clan, and they will do evil in this village in the future without their own intervention. Someone is going to clean up the family.


    In this way, it will not be true.


    Liu Qingbo was obviously very satisfied with today''s execution, and now his face was much more relaxed. Looking at the people in the room, he cupped his hands in relief, and said with a smile: "Sister Liu, brother Wen Bi, the head of the Lin family, since the matter has been resolved , I won¡¯t bother you, let¡¯s take my leave first.¡±


    "Master Lizheng, please take this trip."


    Liu Yun replied politely.


    "I''ll send off Risama-sama."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to put down the salt jar and hurriedly led Liu Qingbo out. At the gate of the courtyard, Liu Qingbo suddenly stopped, looked at her solemnly, hesitated for a while, and then said slowly:


    "Miss Chu, don''t blame me for talking too much. Today, your Dalang made such a decision and solved this big trouble for the whole village. I am grateful to you and your wife on behalf of the whole village. It''s just that the members of your Lin family are afraid. There are not many good things, so we should be more cautious in dealing with them in the future."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li Zheng, for reminding me, the woman has recorded it."


    Chu Nanzhi thanked him very gratefully, knowing that it was out of kindness.


    Although Liu Qingbo always has a straight face and is used to speaking quickly, his heart is not bad.


    And she also knows that Liu Qingbo has been negotiating with the Lin family members because of the Chen family''s affairs over the years, but they have repeatedly failed. count on.


    All living beings are for profit, and those who seek profit should use corresponding means to win them over. As long as she is not as tricky and mean as Chen, she is not intolerant.


    After all, there are still a lot of ordinary people in this world.


    After sending Lizheng away, she returned to the living room with the salt jar in her arms. Before sitting down, Lin Tingzhen greeted her with a smile, greeted her to take a seat, and eagerly brought tea to her, saying: "Nephew and daughter-in-law, my uncle heard that you went to Zhao Taigong''s residence a while ago and helped him solve the pending case in the residence. This kindness is not ordinary."


    Seeing her clinging to the pot and refusing to let go, Lin Tingzhen put the tea on the table in embarrassment, rubbed his palms repeatedly, and suddenly grinned: "I beg you to do something, my niece and daughter-in-law, can you change it?" If there is a chance, can you introduce me so that the uncle can meet the grandpa?"


    Hearing these words, Lin Jinxiao''s handsome face suddenly darkened, and when he was about to refute, Chu Nanzhi took the lead in answering: "Yes, it''s a big deal."


    As she spoke, she changed the topic: "But uncle, don''t expect too much. Although I helped Mr. Zhao solve the case in the family, it''s really not a kindness."


    Lin Tingzhen waved his hand generously: "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as the nephew and daughter-in-law have the heart, the old man will be very grateful."


    Lin Jinxiao took a sip of tea with a cold face, and said meaningfully from the side: "My nephew remembers that my uncle has always been reluctant to deal with merchants, but now his wife introduces Mr. Zhao to acquaintance, which confuses my nephew."


    "One moment and another moment."


    Lin Tingzhen''s eyes flashed, and there was a hint of alertness in his eyes: "Then Mr. Zhao is the number one wealthy businessman in our county, and he has a close relationship with the county governor. A good relationship will only benefit our Lin family. "


    "Uncle Clan is really far-sighted."


    There was a sneering smile on the corner of Lin Jinxiao''s mouth. He and his wife hadn''t received any kindness from the clan all these years, but now he just handled some matters impartially, so he began to flatter and curry favor, not to mention that he was about to have a relationship with Chu Nan. Zhi and Li are separated, even if they can still live normally, he doesn''t want to see this woman take such a risk.


    After thinking about it, he said to Chu Nanzhi intentionally and affectionately: "My lady, it''s getting late, hurry up and tidy up the house and go back to your mother-in-law''s house, don''t worry the little treasures."


    "Oh."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him in astonishment, she was caught off guard by the sound of a lady, and guessing that he was acting for the clansmen, she hurriedly replied: "Then Mr. Lang, father and mother will be later, I will Go and get the lock back."


    "Slow down."


    Unexpectedly, just as Chu Nanzhi was about to get up, her second uncle Lin Bo, who had been sitting quietly in the hall for a long time, called her back.


    Lin Bo''s face was serious, he didn''t dare to face Chu Nanzhi directly, but turned his finger on Lin Jinxiao in a roundabout way:


    "Dalang, I heard that your wife sent a prescription to the county medical center a while ago, and the old doctor surnamed Sun is now gaining momentum in the county with this prescription, and is about to run out of your uncle''s pharmacy." It¡¯s getting worse, Dalang should take good care of you, lady, after all, we are the same as each other, if there is any good thing, you have to consider your own family first, and you can¡¯t do those things that eat inside and outside.¡±


    "Second Uncle''s words are unreasonable."


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help snorting coldly: "It''s her own business to hand over her wife''s skills to whom, not to mention that they spend money to buy prescriptions. How does Second Uncle want me to take care of this matter?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi took the words with a smile: "Second uncle, don''t blame my husband for speaking arbitrarily, the so-called brothers have to settle accounts clearly, then Dr. Sun gave me one hundred and fifty taels of silver, and gave me another I bought ten sticks of old wild ginseng to recuperate Dalang''s body, and the medicine Dalang took these days was also sent by the old doctor, so I should come out to repay him for such kindness."


    After a short pause, the smile on her face gradually deepened: "Second uncle made public the pharmacy to make money, and the prescriptions in my hand are also for the livelihood of the family. They are all for profit. I can''t Just caring about your clansmen and starving your family to death."


    Although his face was full of gentleness and anger, his second uncle Lin Bo was speechless because of his hidden needles.


    Not to mention the medicinal materials given to Lin Jinxiao, just ten sticks of old wild ginseng cost two or three hundred taels of silver, such a wealth is beyond the reach of anyone.


    Lin Tingzhen looked at Chu Wenbi and his wife, whose faces became more and more solemn, feeling quite annoyed and dissatisfied.


    At any rate, I was licking my face and begging others to do things. This second uncle is good. He wants someone else''s prescription and relies on the old to blame the couple. There is no such thing as begging for help.


    As if he couldn''t stand it anymore, he reprimanded Lin Bo in front of everyone: "Second Uncle, don''t blame your nephew for being rude, what your nephew and daughter-in-law said just now is not unreasonable, you also run a pharmacy, Da Lang a while ago After suffering such a serious injury, I haven¡¯t seen you send some medicinal materials here. The old doctor Qian is kind-hearted and helped Dalang¡¯s family. How can his nephew and daughter-in-law give him prescriptions to repay his kindness, so why is he eating inside and outside?¡±


    Lin Bo felt ashamed for a while, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. His face was cloudy for a while, and he got up silently, bowed his hands to everyone, and left resolutely.


    Fourth Uncle Lin Fen was holding back something in his heart, but after hearing the words of the patriarch, he hesitated to speak for several times, and finally had to keep his mouth shut.


    "Fourth uncle, let''s go back first."


    Lin Tingzhen gestured to Lin Fen, and said goodbye to Chu Nanzhi''s family with a smile: "Old sister, brother Chu, I will take my farewell first."


    After finishing speaking, when he turned to look at Lin Jinxiao again, there was a warm concern in his eyes: "Da Lang, take care of your wounds, and my uncle will come to see you later."


    Lin Fen got up, walked to the door and suddenly turned around and took a deep look at Chu Nanzhi. He couldn''t say anything, and finally had to leave with everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： uneasy mood

    Chapter 124 Uneasy emotions


    After seeing off the members of the Lin family, Liu Yun immediately began to vent her dissatisfaction: "Hey, what are they, a group of people who rely on the old to sell the old, I think the entire Lin family, only the head of the Lin family is still a sensible person."


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    Mrs. Zhou had just looked at everything carefully, and now she couldn''t help complaining: "When my sister-in-law and brother were in distress, these people never came to see me. Now that my sister-in-law has become a celebrity in front of the county magistrate, they all come to ask for help. Well, the fourth uncle of the Lin family just now is probably hiding something in his heart."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi carefully put the salt jar on the table, thinking of the complicated expression on the face of fourth uncle Lin Fen when he left, she couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "My younger sister knows how to read words and expressions."


    "Sister-in-law, stop making fun of my family."


    Zhou Wen laughed with flushed cheeks, and continued:


    "Sister-in-law has been in prison for the past few days, I''m afraid she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Yesterday Sanlang went home and told my family that he went to the west of the city the night before to gang up on thieves and smashed a newly opened restaurant to pieces. The shopkeeper of that restaurant is Lin''s four Uncle''s eldest son, Saburo checked with several of his colleagues for a whole day yesterday, but there is no clue. It is well known that his sister-in-law solves cases like a god. The slave family guessed that he must want his sister-in-law to investigate this matter for him. "


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized, and when she heard that the newly opened restaurant was smashed, she also faintly felt uneasy.


    Looking at the indignant Liu Yun and his wife, Chu Nanzhi pretended to be calm and sighed softly: "It''s a strange thing, how can the members of the Lin family think about doing business now?"


    "What''s so strange about this."


    Chu Wenbi curled his lips: "Didn''t the head of the Lin family just say that at this time and at that time, these years have imposed heavy taxes and miscellaneous taxes. The imperial court was afraid that they would not be able to collect taxes, so they relaxed their policies and even opened up the sea trade routes. Right now, many noble families who have no hope of being investigated are starting to move around, and the wife and sister-in-law of the county magistrate have now opened rouge shops in Dongshi."


    "There is still this matter."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help smiling.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, she still wanted to go back to Chu''s house earlier to talk about the fish pond, so she quickly got up and told everyone: "Mother, Shu Yang, please clean up the house for me, and I will go collect Hit the lock back in the city."


    "That would be a waste of time."


    Mrs. Zhou hurriedly pulled her back: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. I locked a lock in my house a few days ago. You can take it here and use it. I''ll go and lock it in the afternoon."


    "That''s really great, my sister-in-law will not be polite to you in this matter, and my sister-in-law will give you the lock money."


    Chu Nanzhi readily accepted her proposal. She was already in a hurry, and it was a problem for the whole family to eat lunch at home.


    But when she heard her mentioning locking the money, Mrs. Zhou was not happy: "It''s just such a small matter, sister-in-law, don''t bother with the slave family, sister-in-law, Aunt Liu, you will go to the house to pick it up later."


    "I''ll go and get it, so I won''t bother sister Zhou again."


    Liu Shuyang had heard from his mother-in-law that there was a kind-hearted neighbor next door to his elder sister and brother-in-law, but he never expected that Lan Xinhui would be so kind. Compared with him, he felt ashamed, so he volunteered to lead Mrs. Zhou out to get the lock.


    Waiting for the room to clear up, Chu Nanzhi suddenly remembered that there were still three ginseng locked in the cabinet in the back room, and immediately went in to open the cabinet, and found that the ginseng was still lying in the cabinet safe and sound, she secretly sighed, took the ginseng When they arrived in the hall, they put the salt jar and jewelry together, looked at Liu Yun and his wife and said slowly:


    "Let''s put this porcelain to my mother first, take a few pieces of jewelry to Ah Xiang, and take the wild ginseng to my father and Dalang to make up."


    The wild ginseng and Liu Yun that I took last time have stewed two sticks for Lin Jinxiao and his son-in-law. Right now, I really don¡¯t dare to put expensive things in the house. Since I don¡¯t like to keep these jewelry, I just want to exchange them for some silver in the future. Nan Xiang and Li Shi decided to give her jewelry to Han Shaochuan, which just made up for that poor girl.


    After hearing her words, Chu Wenbi became a little worried: "It''s okay to take the jewelry and ginseng, but don''t put this porcelain at home, in case the prodigal son steals it for gambling again."


    "Father, stop being on guard against Shu Yang."


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted him with some dissatisfaction, and looked outside the courtyard: "He himself feels that he is humbled by joining our family, and you always look down on him. Feeling so isolated."


    "that is."


    Liu Yun pouted and rolled her eyes at Chu Wenbi angrily.


    Lin Jinxiao also took a rare chance to defend his son-in-law at this time: "Father-in-law might as well listen to his wife. My son-in-law has seen that my brother-in-law has calmed down a lot recently. I think he really regrets this time."


    Chu Wenbi didn''t expect that even Lin Jinxiao, who looked down on his son-in-law the most, would come out to speak for him, and for a while, he murmured in his heart: Could it be that he was really wrong?


    Among the several son-in-laws, he believed in what the elder son-in-law said the most. Since he had spoken, he had to let go of his prejudices and said with a relieved smile: "Okay, this time I will listen to what your couple said, and I won''t be wary of Shu Yang''s words in the future." Little bastard."


    Several people looked at each other and smiled.


    Although the words were still a bit harsh, her attitude had changed a lot, which made Chu Nanzhi feel relieved.


    She secretly glanced at Lin Jinxiao again, that gentle expression looked even more charming today.


    For some reason, she always felt that this guy had been terribly well-behaved in recent days, and it was fine to let Zhu Youan take care of her in prison, but today she did not hesitate to offend the elders of the clan to defend herself, it was like a different person.


    This really made her feel flattered.


    "Could it be that he has thoughts about me?"


    Chu Nanzhi murmured to himself silently, unconsciously recalling the incident of sleeping with his arms around him a few days ago, thinking more and more in a trance, until finally she felt ashamed.


    While still hesitating, Lin Jinxiao''s voice rang in his ears: "Let''s go."


    Hearing the voice, she raised her eyes and looked around, only to see that Liu Shuyang had already brought the door lock and was staring at her blankly.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Shuyang looked at her restless look, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "Did Mrs. Chen steal something else?"


    "Ah, no no no."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly regained consciousness, and answered in a flustered voice.


    Liu Yun also noticed that something was wrong with her, and complained dissatisfiedly while tidying up the porcelain and jewelry on the table: "Da Zhi, what are you thinking, you are absent-minded, Shu Yang has called you several times."


    "Yes, yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated and asked back, looking at the family with wandering eyes, but finally collided with Lin Jinxiao.


    The two looked at each other quietly, and Lin Jinxiao''s mouth suddenly curled into a faint but comfortable smile: "When you''re tired, go back to your mother-in-law''s house and have a good rest for a few days."


    When he saw her in the morning, he sensed that this woman was hiding something in her heart. No matter how much Hu Maoxi valued her, he couldn''t give her fifty taels of silver for no reason.


    I''m afraid that her past few days in prison have not been peaceful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： backing

    Chapter 125 Backing Up


    Chu Nanzhi was afraid that Lin Jinxiao would see through her thoughts, so she responded lightly, and pulled Liu Yun and his wife out.


    This guy is a ghost, and today he got back fifty taels of silver. Although he has kept it from his family, he must not believe it. He must have guessed the cause and effect relationship.


    Fortunately, he didn''t expose himself, but he was a sensible person. If he were the son-in-law, I''m afraid there would be troubles again, and the whole family would be panicked because of her in prison.


    This still made her feel relieved.


    After locking the door and leaving the yard, Liu Yun arranged Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao into the back cart, while she led Chu Wenbi, Liu Shuyang and Weng-in-law into the front cart, and the family hurried They rushed to Tong''an village.


    The midday sun was scorching hot. On the road, I came across a pond where lotus flowers were in full bloom. Liu Yun stopped the ox cart, picked a lot of lotus leaves and took them to the car to provide shade for the couple.


    After waiting for the bullock cart to start again, Lin Jinxiao suddenly lowered his voice and asked in Chu Nanzhi''s ear, "Did you follow You''an''s arrangement in prison?"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Nanzhi was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, since he could guess that something happened to him in prison, he must also think that he had changed his original plan.


    Otherwise, with Zhu Youan''s two confidants taking turns guarding him, Chen Feng would have no way to harm himself.


    She was not allowed to answer, Lin Jinxiao continued to ask: "Who is behind the scenes?"


    "The classic history Han Zhang."


    "People from the county government."


    "County?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him suspiciously.


    This guy is just a small official who has been in charge of the tour bureau in the county government for two years, so he is so clear about the personnel and affairs of the county government, which is really impressive.


    "I don''t know much about Han Zhang."


    Lin Jinxiao half-closed his eyes and looked at the sky, and explained with a pleasant face: "I heard that he is the nephew of a certain adult in the county mansion. Although the official position is below Liu Ping, the right to speak is above Liu Ping. A while ago, the county government was planning to reactivate me. Now, Liu Ping recommended me for the teaching post because of Han Zhang''s recommendation."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but sneered: "I wanted to be an instructor to help manage the county school, which is considered to be worthy of what I have learned in my life. I never thought that the tax and bank case was involved behind the scenes. So it seems It was a wise move not to let you go to the County Hall."


    "I didn''t even think about going to the county government."


    Chu Nanzhi rested her chin lightly with both hands, and answered bluntly. She glanced over from the corner of the corner of the eye, "However, Lin Dalang, with your talent and learning, and the cultivation of two teachers, you can be an instructor in the county government office." It¡¯s true that I¡¯m a bit of a talent, don¡¯t you really want to go to Jingling City to try your luck?¡±


    After thinking about it, she immediately added: "Don''t think too much, I don''t mean anything else, we will make up sooner or later, and your future plans have nothing to do with me, so you can just take it as my casual question." Bar."


    Lin Jinxiao pondered for a while and didn''t want to mention this topic at first, but the tone of her question was really clever, not as rude and unreasonable as before. If she didn''t tell the truth, she would always feel a little sorry.


    After thinking about it for a while, he finally answered truthfully: "I have thought about the question you mentioned before, but Jingling City is the sad place for the elders, and the elders treated me with great kindness, and they would not let me enter Jingling City. I don''t want to disobey my own considerations."


    "Um."


    Regarding this point, Chu Nanzhi is also very clear in his heart, the weight of Chang Lao Nie in his heart has far exceeded the friendship between master and apprentice, and he can be regarded as the real benefactor who raised him up.


    Based on her understanding of Chang Lao and Nie Lao, these two people are fearless characters after all, how can they be afraid of their students entering Jingling City?


    There must be something else hidden in it.


    But he didn''t talk about himself, so he couldn''t ask too much.


    The bullock cart slowly drove into the boundary of Tong''an Village, and it didn''t take long to see the Chu family''s pavilion hidden in the lush forest.


    A long distance away, Chu Nanzhi heard the laughter of the quadruplets:


    "Sister Nianyi, I''ll take you to play in the pond over there."


    "Our mother will raise fish in the pond in the future. When the fish grow up, I will ask my mother to send a lot of fish to Sister Nianyi and Uncle Wei."


    Recognizing the voices of Second Treasure and Four Treasures, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head angrily: "These two little rascals, I just said it casually, and they started to publicize it. I really can''t do anything about them."


    "You want to open a good restaurant and win the favor of big households. Fish and mutton are indispensable dishes. Right now, the fishermen in eight villages are monopolized by the Qi family. To ensure the supply of goods, you have to rely on yourself."


    In order to ease her heart, Lin Jinxiao did not forget to encourage her at this time: "Don''t worry about raising her, he is just a little bully in the village. In a few days, I will ask Sanlang to bring a few tourists over here for a tour. They don''t dare to mess with her." Come."


    With his words, Chu Nanzhi became more confident, and smiled innocently: "Okay, listen to you."


    I have seen the loyalty of the group of players to this guy when I first traveled here. Even though he is no longer in his position, everyone is still devoted to him.


    You Jiao''s duty is to patrol the village, arresting bandits and troublemakers. As long as he completes the formalities and has the support of these village chiefs, Qin Sihai might not be able to do anything with her, let alone raising fish or even raising elephants. .


    Firming up on this idea, Chu Nanzhi''s face was radiant, and his energy and spirit improved a lot.


    Arriving outside the Chu family''s courtyard, Chu Nanzhi helped Lin Jinxiao get out of the ox cart, and saw a carriage parked not far from the courtyard gate, she quickly looked around and found that the quadruplets had led Wei Nianyi towards the west The pond groaned and groaned.


    "Four Treasures."


    Chu Nanzhi yelled, and the little ones turned their heads when they heard the sound. Seeing the figure of their father and mother, they left Wei Nianyi and turned back excitedly.


    "Father, Auntie, let''s take Nianyi sister to play in the pond."


    The quadruplets ran up to the two of them, jumping around alive and well, beads of sweat began to appear on their foreheads.


    "It''s hot now, can I take you all together when the evening cools down?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked intently at Wei Nianyi who was strolling over, and smiled gently: "The water in the pond is very deep, and you can''t take Nian with you if Auntie isn''t here, what if you fall into the water? "


    The quadruplets frowned when they heard this.


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia twitched her little finger, thought for a while, and suddenly replied obediently: "After that, Auntie will be here, let''s go again."


    "Well, that''s how you behave."


    Chu Nanzhi patted Little Sibao''s head affectionately, took out a handkerchief and wiped her sweat, then saw Wei Nian came over and bowed respectfully: "Sister Zhi, brother-in-law."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled, and asked casually: "Why is Nian Yi coming here today, is your brother okay?"


    Wei Nian nodded with his lips pursed: "Brother is almost healed, knowing that sister Zhi is released from prison today, my brother and I came here specially to see you."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi directly came over and took Wei Nianyi''s hand, and called happily: "Father, Auntie, not only Sister Nianyi and Uncle Wei, but also Aunt Xiaofen from Brother Yunqing''s family are also here."


    "Aunt Xiaofen bought us a lot of delicious food."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong smiled from ear to ear: "There are apples, bananas, and grapes that we have never eaten."


    Amidst the laughter of the little ones, Chu Nanzhu led a group of people out of the courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： thanks

    Chapter 126 Thank you


    Lin Jinxiao heard the little ones keep calling Wei Nianyi sister, but it didn''t please her ears no matter what she heard, so she quickly corrected her: "You can''t call Nianyi sister anymore, she is your mother''s younger sister, you should call her aunt."


    Unexpectedly, Sanbao Lin Ruichong was not happy when he heard it: "We don''t want such a young aunt, we like to call her sister."


    What a little rascal!


    Chu Nanzhi frowned slightly angrily: "This is a matter of seniority, just like you must call me A Niang."


    Sanbao pursed her round mouth: "But Aniang, you asked Sibao to call you sister a few days ago."


    "I"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly remembered that when she first came here, she did joke about it when she was delirious, but she didn''t get used to it. It''s really dumbfounding for this little guy to remember it until now.


    Just as he was about to explain again, Lin Jinxiao cast a stern look directly at him: "Don''t quarrel with your mother."


    Sanbao pouted and dared not speak any more.


    Chu Nanzhu led Xiaofen and Wei Ziqing to the whole family. Seeing the unhappy little ones, he couldn''t help joking, "What''s the matter, babies, have you been scolded by your parents again?"


    Erbao and Sanbao raised their eyes to look at Lin Jinxiao unhappily, and ran towards the house in fear.


    Dabao and Sibao saw this, looked at Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao and said with some embarrassment: "Father, Aunt, let''s go in and have a look."


    Then followed and ran in.


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows, and said awkwardly: "The children are disobedient, making everyone laugh."


    "The children are lively by nature, which should be the nature they should have at this age. Sister Zhi doesn''t need to be too harsh on them."


    Wei Ziqing came forward and bowed hands to the husband and wife, then looked at Lin Jinxiao, and asked in a soft voice, "Brother Jinxiao, is your injury better?"


    "There is no serious problem."


    Lin Jinxiao replied with a smile: "Thank you for your concern."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi, and Liu Shuyang''s Weng son-in-law had returned the ox carts. Seeing a group of people basking in the sun, they rushed over to say hello, "Da Zhi, tell Ziqing and Nian Yi to go to the house." Sit inside, it¡¯s hot, don¡¯t stand outside.¡±


    "Yes, yes, it''s a neglect."


    Chu Nanzhi raised his eyes to look at Xiaofen, and seeing a middle-aged man with long beard and beard wearing a gray round-neck cool shirt was following her, he couldn''t help asking: "Who is this old gentleman?"


    "Sister Zhi, he is the steward Qin of our Shen residence."


    After Xiaofen hurriedly introduced her, she explained: "Sister Zhi was imprisoned for my young lady this time. The young lady was very sorry, so she ordered her servants and Butler Qin to send a carriage to the county government to pick you up early in the morning. It was a step late, so we had no choice but to take the liberty of following my aunt''s house."


    "Cough, I''m rough-skinned and thick-skinned. I just went to prison to rest for a few days, and I won''t suffer much. I don''t want your little lady to worry about this matter. Look, I''m fine now, hehehe."


    Chu Nanzhi grinned, and couldn''t help sighing: "Yang Xiaoniang and Brother Wei have suffered a lot."


    After finishing speaking, quickly greet everyone to enter the house to talk.


    Liu Yun refilled the tea for everyone. Chu Nanzhi''s throat was so dry during the half day''s work that her throat was almost smoking. She had just drank a few mouthfuls of tea when she saw Butler Qin walking over with a beautiful wooden box, handing over the tea. Putting it in her hand, she smiled and said: "Ms. Chu, these are some thin things my little mother prepared. It is not a respect to show my heart. Please accept it with a smile, Mrs. Chu."


    "This can''t be done."


    Chu Nanzhi carried the heavy wooden box, which was probably quite heavy, and she agreed to overturn the case that day only because of Wei Nianyi''s hard work, not because she wanted to covet the Shen family''s money.


    She pushed the wooden box back into Butler Qin''s hands, and said righteously: "That''s an outlier. I didn''t save your little lady to earn money from your family."


    "The old man is clear, the old man is clear."


    Butler Qin nodded, and became serious: "It''s just that Mrs. Chu is neither responsible nor bound by kindness, but she is willing to do everything for my young lady. It is really admirable. The entire Shen family is grateful. This gift is not only It is Yang Xiaoniang''s intention, and it is also the intention of the patriarchs and elders of the clan, Miss Chu must not refuse."


    Xiaofen also added from the side: "Sister Chu, you can accept it, this is my daughter''s wish, you don''t understand my daughter''s temperament, you almost lost your life to save her this time, If you don''t accept it, she will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating."


    After hearing Xiaofen''s words, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to take the heavy wooden box over, and replied with a smile: "Then I''d rather be respectful than follow orders."


    Thinking about Butler Qin mentioning the head of the Shen family and the elders, she couldn''t help but be more concerned: "Are your young lady and Yun Qing all right?"


    As long as she thinks of that little guy Shen Yunqing, she can think of Xiao Yehua, and she really likes it very much.


    Xiaofen looked happy, and nodded happily: "Everything is fine, sister Zhi, don''t worry, it''s just a new funeral in the mansion, it''s inconvenient for my lady to bring Mr. Afterwards, I will visit my sister¡¯s house in person.¡±


    "Well, there is no need to worry about this little thing. She suffered a lot in prison, and she needs to take good care of her body."


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while, and then asked with some worry: "The second wife of the Shen family didn''t make things difficult for you anymore, did she?"


    "Sister, don''t worry, the patriarch and elders came to the mansion yesterday to make decisions for my young lady and Mr. Xiaolang. The elders thought that Mr. Xiaolang was still young, so they let my lady take charge of the housework temporarily. Now the second room dare not embarrass us. "


    "That''s good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gratifiedly. In comparison, the patriarch and elders of the Shen family are much more kind than those of the Lin family.


    It seems that foolish people have foolish blessings, and her gentle and dignified temperament should always be pitied.


    Seeing that she cared so much for his young lady, Butler Qin was also quite moved, and said earnestly, "Miss Chu is really a bodhisattva, please rest assured, Miss Chu, my young lady is usually kind, and all the elders in the clan look after her." , the second room can''t turn the tide."


    "Butler Qin is right."


    Chu Nanzhi calmly responded, Liu Yun had already ordered Chu Wen to be angry, and then asked Liu Shuyang and Chu Nanzhu to pick vegetables in the vegetable field, and then came over to say hello: "Mr. Qin, take your seat quickly, your young lady is really You''re welcome, since Mr. Qin is here, let''s go back after eating at home."


    Before she finished speaking, Butler Qin hurriedly waved his hand to stop her and said: "No, no, old sister, don''t bother, I have to go back to the mansion to arrange the affairs of the mansion, so don''t bother me. Although the elders in the clan are not picky It¡¯s reasonable, but you can¡¯t be negligent.¡±


    As he said that, he looked at the few kinds of fruits on the table, they were all rare things, for fear that the family would be reluctant to eat them and spoil them, and he did not forget to say: "Those fruits were specially ordered by my little man to bring them. For his younger brothers and sisters, especially grapes are rare in this season, Mrs. Chu remember to share them with the little treasures."


    Hearing this, Xiaofen couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and half-covered her shyness and said: "Sister Zhi doesn''t know, my little man has always been thinking about the second and fourth treasures, and he is reluctant to eat the grapes brought to him by the patriarch. I have to ask Butler Qin to bring it to his younger brothers and sisters to eat."


    Lin Jinxiao who was on the side was a little moved when he heard these words. These children are usually bullied in the village. I didn''t expect that someone would miss them so much, and he replied emotionally: "So I thank your little one for the children. Your Majesty."


    But Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but feel secretly happy when he thought of Er Bao''s little eyes on Shen Yunqing when he came out of Shen''s house that day.


    These two little guys are really gratifying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： growing jealous

    Chapter 127 Getting jealous


    After sending Xiaofen and Butler Qin back to the house, Wei Nianyi brought over a basket of eggs again, and said with a sweet smile: "Sister Zhi, you must accept these eggs, you have suffered a lot in prison Eating more eggs can nourish your body."


    Then, he pointed to a burlap bag next to him, and the smile on his face became even brighter: "And this pork leg was brought from home by my future sister-in-law. It is inconvenient for my sister-in-law to come here in person, so I specially asked you to come here." Let me thank Sister Zhi for her great kindness."


    "You little girl"


    Really persistent enough.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to take the egg, and replied in a warm voice: "Okay, my sister accepts it, and you also thank your future sister-in-law on my sister''s behalf."


    Sitting opposite, Wei Ziqing casually sipped his tea, and when he heard his younger sister sip one sister-in-law, his handsome face immediately became hot, and he said calmly: "The last time my younger sister came to my aunt and second uncle''s house, it was a bit reckless. , almost caused trouble to your family, I am really sorry, and I am here today to apologize to you all."


    Liu Yun looked at Wei Nianyi lovingly, feeling a little distressed: "It''s thanks to Nianyi''s obsession, otherwise, you and Miss Shen''s family would have suffered this injustice, so you should The one who should be grateful is Nian Yi."


    "Auntie was joking."


    Wei Ziqing pursed her lips angrily and amusedly: "Little sister is ignorant of world affairs, and she has offended all the officials in the county and township. If sister Zhi hadn''t come out to rescue her, I''m afraid she won''t have a place in the whole village in the future. "


    As he said this, endless gratitude gradually appeared in his eyes: "If it weren''t for Sister Zhi, it would be difficult for me and Xiaofang to have a reunion again."


    Seeing him mentioning Xiaofang, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Brother Wei and Mrs. Xiaofang must be close, right?"


    "Well, the wedding date has been tentatively drawn up."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao, who was sitting sullenly, finally showed a gentle smile on his face.


    In the early years, he had heard some rumors that Chu Nanzhi was interested in the gentleman of the Wei family from the same village, but when he saw it today, he realized that it was all nonsense, and for some reason he was secretly happy.


    Looking at Wei Ziqing with a steady gaze, he said with a pleasant face: "I heard that your father is the enlightenment teacher of my wife, and the grace of teaching is like the love of parents for giving birth. Brother Ziqing must tell my husband and wife when we get married. You and your wife can back up Bo Li to congratulate Brother Ziqing."


    "sure."


    Wei Ziqing replied politely, his face was as calm as water, but his heart was slowly rippling. He didn''t expect that the number one student in Luyan Port would take the initiative to make friends with him. Take a high look at yourself.


    While Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun watched Lin Jinxiao''s weird expression, they were a little surprised. They had the impression that he was not someone who liked to take the initiative to join in the fun.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help cursing secretly in her heart: "It''s just unnecessary."


    Even if their family marriage in the village does not pay as much attention to red tape as the big family, there are still rules to speak of.


    Although Wei Ziqing and the Lu family have tentatively planned their wedding date, they still have some time to work.


    The so-called one-hundred-day injury, by the time Wei Ziqing gets married, Lin Jinxiao''s injury should be almost healed, and the two of them will naturally get divorced at that time, so what is he doing to meddle in the affairs of the Chu and Wei families? .


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but glance at Lin Jinxiao angrily.


    Lin Jinxiao''s bright eyes projected over, and she looked at her face to face, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "I''ll go and see the child."


    After speaking, he hurriedly got up, limped like a lame duck, and hurried upstairs.


    Liu Yun seemed to have noticed something, left Wei Ziqing and his brother and sister to eat at home, and ordered Chu Nanxiang to greet the two of them, while she tiptoely dragged Chu Nanzhi into the kitchen, and whispered: "Dear Did Lang know what happened between you and Ziqing back then?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head blankly: "I don''t know."


    Liu Yun curled her lips: "It must be your two younger sisters who have more mouths."


    Only my family knows about this matter.


    Listening to the discussion of the mother and daughter, Chu Wenbi frowned while breaking firewood and said, "So what if you know, the children are already so old, and the son-in-law is not a narrow-minded person, who cares about what to do."


    When the child was mentioned, Liu Yun secretly glanced at Chu Nanzhi, then frowned slightly, and didn''t dare to speak again.


    The room fell into silence immediately, each quietly busy with the work in hand.


    Liu Shuyang and Chu Nanzhu picked vegetables from the vegetable field and came back, seeing the busy figures in the kitchen, they didn''t care about wiping off their sweat, so they hurriedly asked Ying, "Sister, mother-in-law, do you think there is anything else I can do for you? "


    Liu Yun was blunt: "Hurry up and catch a bigger rooster, kill it and bring it in."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was so attentive and was sweating profusely from exhaustion, so she couldn''t help caring and said: "Don''t worry, go and wipe off the sweat."


    "Sister, it''s okay, I''m not tired."


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him and smirked: "Then you will kill that bass in the basin later."


    "it is good."


    Liu Shuyang wiped the sweat off his forehead, and obediently left.


    Chu Nanzhu looked a little unhappy, and touched the back of his head sullenly: "Sister, are you bullying my family, Shu Yang?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at her angrily, but then burst out laughing: "It''s not obvious."


    "Sister, why are you getting worse and worse now?"


    Chu Nanzhu patted her with his small fist for a while, and suddenly leaned quietly on her shoulder, and said softly: "Sister, to be honest, I really want to thank you this time, if you didn''t go home this time , I dare not think that Shu Yang can be so down-to-earth, seeing him so considerate these days, I feel like a dream."


    "everything will get better."


    Chu Nanzhi wiped her hands, grabbed the palm of Chu Nanzhu''s hand, and said patiently: "You have to be more patient with him, stop beating and scolding him all the time."


    "Well, I also think he is serious this time."


    Chu Nanzhu smiled gratifiedly: "Last night, he also told me to learn the craft from Old Wang carpenter, and rely on the craft taught by the eldest sister to earn back all the money that was lost before."


    "I think he can do it this time."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes showed determination.


    "I think so."


    Chu Nanzhu said something seriously, and suddenly became playful again: "I''ll help Shu Yang kill the fish, sister, wash the vegetables yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he ran out.


    "This stinky girl is really afraid that her husband will suffer a little."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly, if


    Thinking of this, the fantasy that had just floated came to an abrupt end.


    Used to seeing big and vigorous scenes, what she longs for the most is this kind of ordinary couple life.


    It''s just that this kind of fate can''t be met, and it can''t be forced in the end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Can I eat the food that comes?

    Chapter 128 Can I eat the food that comes?


    Liu Shuyang and Chu Nanzhu finished killing the chicken and fish. Chu Nanzhi looked at the fat fish, and thought of the not-so-tasty grilled fish that she ate in the morning, she suddenly had some new associations.


    In this era, fish is mainly eaten in three ways: grilled, steamed, and boiled, so it has been deeply loved by everyone. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you brought some of your own ideas?


    After thinking about it in her mind, she suddenly had an idea and thought of a dish she had eaten before: dry-roasted sea bass.


    Although there are not as many seasonings as in my time, it is enough to make a sea bass with a unique flavor.


    Delighted, she cut some thin slices of **** and shallots. Without cooking wine, she replaced them with soy sauce, and put them together in a bowl to squeeze out the **** and shallot juice. After that, she put the sea bass on a cross knife, added salt and the onion and **** juice, and smeared it Evenly pickled.


    Marinated for about a quarter of an hour, waited for the pot to heat up, poured cold oil, sprinkled salt on the bottom of the pot, then put the sea bass repeatedly turned over and fried slowly, until both sides were fried yellow, then fished out.


    Then pour cold oil into the pot again, add chili, garlic slices, black bean sauce and water, stir-fry together until fragrant, then put the sea bass in the bottom of the pot, pour some wine and simmer for more than ten seconds.


    Add water, shredded ginger, salt, vinegar and soy sauce when the aroma is tangy, simmer for a quarter of an hour, add peppercorns, collect the juice with high heat, and finally add coriander. After such a tedious process, a rich and delicious soup will follow. made.


    Although Liu Yun and his wife looked big-headed, they couldn''t help swallowing such a strong fragrance.


    Chu Nanzhi asked Liu Yun to taste the dish that she made first, Liu Yun just put a piece of fish into her mouth, she was amazed by the deliciousness, she nodded intoxicated, "It''s really good, it''s really good. "


    Chu Wenbi looked at her unpromising look, stared contemptuously and got up to taste the fish. When the fish slipped into his stomach, his expression changed, and he couldn''t help but praise again and again: " It''s really good, but it''s much better than your mother''s grilled fish, Da Zhi, your idea of ??opening a restaurant is right."


    As he spoke, he wanted to stick his chopsticks into the pot again, but Liu Yun stopped him and said cursingly: "You old man, this is my daughter''s dish, just try it out, it''s not over yet."


    Chu Wenbi wrinkled his face: Isn''t it my daughter?


    Seeing that she was unhappy, she had no choice but to put the chopsticks on the stove in resentment.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Chu Wenbi who was so greedy like a child, she couldn''t help covering her mouth with a chuckle and said: "Father will eat more when the table is served."


    Liu Yun looked at her with a smile: "Da Zhi, you have to teach your mother how to cook this fish next time."


    "Okay, mother, I will teach you how to do it when we raise fish ourselves."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in response, looked at the stove, and found that she had cooked a lot of delicious food, and couldn''t help but praise: "Mother is so quick, she made so many rich dishes."


    "Cough, it''s rare for Ziqing and Nianyi to come to eat at home, so of course I have to take good care of their brothers and sisters."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yun''s eyes were full of bitterness, and she sighed secretly: "Children without parents are hard lives. Your Uncle Wei treated you sisters well back then. It is a pity to teach you to read and write with all your heart."


    The father and daughter were listening carefully, but her voice stopped abruptly, and she quietly concentrated on it, not continuing to speak.


    Actually, she also likes Wei Ziqing a lot. If it weren''t for the fact that she was born by a widow, she really wanted to fulfill her daughter''s wish.


    "Eat and eat."


    Liu Yun regained her composure, with a smile on her face again, and ordered her daughters to serve dishes and meals.


    Lin Jinxiao comforted the quadruplets and led them downstairs, the family sat down around the dining table, looking at such a table of sumptuous dishes, Er Bao and San Bao were so greedy that they drool, completely forgetting the previous unhappiness.


    "Aniang, I want to eat fish."


    Erbao took the lead in focusing on the dry-roasted sea bass that was delicious in color and fragrance.


    "Okay, mother will clip it for you."


    Chu Nanzhi went to pick the fish meat one by one and gave the four little guys one by one, and at the same time earnestly told Wei Ziqing brothers and sisters: "Brother Wei, read one, you should try it too."


    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help himself and brought some fish for Wei Ziqing and his sister.


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia smelled the fish in the bowl, his eyes shone brightly, and he smiled shrewdly: "This fish is made by Auntie."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled slightly, "Eat more, eat slowly, and don''t eat the fishbone."


    Although I have tried my best to remove the fishbone, I am not sure that there are some small thorns hidden inside.


    Lin Jinxiao saw all this in his eyes, looked at the large piece of fat fish in Wei Ziqing''s bowl, and there was a faint trace of loneliness in his eyes, and he ignored Chu Nanzhi''s warning in the morning, and quietly moved The chopsticks dipped into the plate of sea bass.


    Chu Nanzhi was warmly inviting everyone to eat fish. Seeing his sneaky movements, his face froze instantly, and he frowned and said, "You can''t eat."


    Lin Jinxiao was startled in shock, and gave her a dissatisfied look.


    Wei Ziqing looked at Chu Nanzhi for some reason, looking at her fierce eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a wave of fear in his heart.


    "He suffered from gout a few days ago and cannot eat sea bass."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed awkwardly, and motioned to Wei Ziqing: "Brother Wei, eat quickly."


    Wei Ziqing suddenly realized, and eagerly put a chicken leg into Lin Jinxiao''s bowl: "Sister Zhi is very considerate, so brother Jinxiao, you should eat more chicken."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Jinxiao reluctantly squeezed out a smile, and silently put the chicken leg into Dabao Lin Ruiwen''s bowl.


    Dabao sensed Father''s displeasure, but he couldn''t blame A-Niang for this matter, after all, A-Niang was worried about his health, so she said in a sensible way: "Father, my younger siblings and I won''t eat chicken legs today. Let''s eat."


    Then put the chicken legs back into his bowl.


    Liu Yun guessed in his heart that his son-in-law might be jealous, but his daughter didn''t see it so carelessly, so she had to bite the bullet and persuade her: "Da Lang, listen to Da Zhi, if you want to eat fish, I''ll wait until you get better. Go buy it and let Dazhi make it for you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly and secretly gave Chu Nanzhi a look.


    Liu Yun''s reminder made Chu Nanzhi belatedly realize that the little boy was jealous.


    For this little thing, as for it.


    snort!


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at him arrogantly, immediately took his bowl over and filled a bowl of chicken soup herself, picked two pieces of chicken and put them in the bowl and handed it to him, and said loudly: "Hey, eat quickly Bar."


    Like a child all day long, I only whispered something in my heart.


    What attitude?


    I will eat this kind of cheap food?


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at her angrily, but seeing the chicken soup she personally served for him, his heart suddenly felt warm.


    Hesitantly put the chicken leg into Liu Shuyang''s bowl: "Give it to Mu Ci."


    Then she pursed her lips contentedly, and silently lowered her head to drink the chicken soup in the bowl, with a happy face: Not to mention, it was the first time I felt that the chicken soup stewed by my mother-in-law was so delicious.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen saw the happy light on Dad''s face again, and was very happy from the bottom of his heart. He also imitated Chu Nanzhi''s actions like a little master, and put another chicken leg into Wei Nian''s bowl, earnestly Said: "Aunt Wei, you are a guest, this chicken leg is for you to eat."


    Dabao took the lead, and Lin Ruixi, the second treasure, followed suit: "Aunt Wei, you see that you are thinner than my aunt. You need to eat more meat to replenish your body, so that you can be as beautiful as my aunt in the future."


    Looking at the chicken legs in the bowl, Wei Nianyi was shy and touched, but he was so much older than the quadruplets, how could he go grab the chicken legs from them, and said incoherently: "This. Me."


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures inspected Wei Nianyi with their dark eyes, and said in unison, "Aunt Wei, we don''t eat chicken legs today."


    It''s rare to see little treasures so sensible, and looking at Wei Nianyi''s thin face, Liu Yun also said with some distress: "Eat quickly, Nian Yi, little treasures love you, so don''t be polite, you see You didn''t listen to your sister Zhi, you insisted on bringing the eggs over."


    "Auntie, don''t worry about us. A few days ago, I bought some chickens for Nian Yi to raise at home, and they will be able to lay eggs in a few months."


    Wei Ziqing explained, looked at Wei Nianyi who had blushing cheeks, and said softly, "Eat, Nianyi, it''s all thanks to the little treasures, don''t disappoint."


    "Um."


    Wei Nianyi nodded obediently, with tears in his eyes, he looked at each other and smiled with the little ones.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： There are pigs under the mountain

    Chapter 129 There are pigs under the mountain


    After eating, Chu Nanzhi washed some apples, bananas and grapes, packed them into fruit plates and brought them to the living room for everyone to try, and then went back to the kitchen to help Liu Yun clean up the kitchen.


    When she was just picking up the fruit, she discovered that there were still two ginseng at the bottom of the gift box.


    The wild ginseng is more expensive than the one given by the old doctor in the city. The ginseng has long and many whiskers, and it looks like an old wild ginseng with a long history.


    Checking the wooden box again, in addition to the hundred taels of silver, there were also twenty taels of gold, which was converted into a huge sum of three hundred taels, which made her feel a little panicked.


    Although this errand was a bit dangerous, fortunately, she made it through. Shen Yang is not as overbearing as Mr. Zhao, and she always feels a little sorry for earning such silly and sweet money.


    Liu Yun saw the uneasiness on her daughter''s face, and while washing the dishes, she said with emotion: "If you want to say that these big families are not willing to give a sip of water to outsiders when they are stingy, but they are also scary when they are generous. When the mistress of the house is alive, she would rather donate a lot of silver to the Taoist temple than let the people in the clan take advantage of it."


    "No wonder the head of the Shen family and the elders are willing to help Yang Xiaoniang and her son."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized, it can be seen that there is no kindness for no reason in this world.


    Liu Yun snorted coldly: "Who says it''s not? Although the Shen family''s family business is not as good as your uncle''s family, it is also the first in our Tong''an Village. The second wife of the Shen family has always been one-hearted with the Han family. The old people in their clan Naturally, we don¡¯t want to see Erfang benefit.¡±


    "I guess so."


    Mother and daughter were chatting, but Erbao Lin Ruixi walked in quietly, holding a bunch of grapes in his hand, picked one off and raised his eyes to Chu Nanzhi, saying: "Mother, eat grapes."


    "Give it to grandma first."


    Chu Nanzhi looked down at the cute little guy.


    Erbao walked up to Liu Yun obediently again, and fed her grandma grapes.


    Waiting for the two of them to eat the grapes he fed, Erbao suddenly asked in a soft voice: "Aniang, if Shen Jiaerlang bullies Brother Yunqing and her little mother again in the future, will you help them?"


    The sudden questioning stopped Chu Nanzhi.


    She knew that this little guy cared about the young man of the Shen family very much, so she didn''t want to chill her heart, so she replied casually: "Of course, your elder brother Yunqing is so kind to you, why would A Niang watch him being bullied?" .¡±


    But after all, it''s someone else''s family business. Children are innocent and straightforward and don''t worry so much, but they have to worry about it.


    Liu Yun glanced at Erbao lightly, and said softly: "Your elder brother Yunqing is now the head of the Shen family, and with the support of the tribe, no one dares to bully their mother and child."


    Also aware of the concern of the young master of the Shen family for these children, and seeing Erbao protecting the children of the Shen family in such a way, Liu Yun suddenly had an idea in her heart, and said after deliberation:


    "Dazhi, it''s rare to have such a fate. I think it''s better to wait for the Shen family to find someone for my mother to go to their house to make a baby kiss for Er Bao and Yun Qing after the funeral. What do you think?"


    After a pause, she was very satisfied and continued on her own: "Although the Shen family has tens of millions of wealth, it is just a family of merchants after all. After Dalang''s leg injury heals, he will definitely be able to return to the county government to continue his job. With Mr. Nie With these two signs of Chang Lao, maybe he will have a better future in the future, such a marriage."


    "Can''t."


    Before she could finish speaking, Chu Nanzhi directly rejected her proposal.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Grandma, after getting married, will I be able to get married like my father and mother in the future, and then be together every day?"


    "Yes, Er Bao, do you really like that brother from the Shen family?"


    Liu Yun stopped what she was doing, and looked at the little guy benevolently.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi just kept giggling, a pair of sweet dimples bloomed on both sides of the mouth, charming and cute.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she was already happy in her heart: Brother Yunqing is as good-looking as a fairy in the sky, she has long wanted to see brother Yunqing every day.


    Seeing Erbao''s intoxicated face, Chu Nanzhi felt inexplicably panicked, and quickly said to the little guy: "Erbao, go and see Brother Muci, and feed him grapes."


    Er Bao nodded obediently, and walked out with a sweet smile.


    Waiting for only the mother and daughter to be left in the room, Chu Nanzhi''s attitude immediately became a little more serious, and said to Liu Yun earnestly, "Mother, the child is still young, so don''t mention such things in front of them."


    Although it is very popular in this era to make marriages with fingertips and betroth children, she can''t accept it.


    From ancient times to the present, how many marriages have become unhappy because of this bondage.


    Furthermore, the quadruplets are too precocious, especially Dabao and Erbao. Dabao has a keener insight into world affairs. It is really worrying to be well versed in the affairs of men and women.


    After all, such a young age has too limited knowledge of world affairs.


    After thinking about it, she said to Liu Yun, "Lin Dalang won''t agree either."


    When Lin Jinxiao was mentioned, Liu Yun''s eyes suddenly felt a chill, and she sighed resentfully, so she had no choice but to dismiss the idea.


    After tidying up the kitchen, the mother and daughter walked into the living room. Wei Ziqing and his sister already had the idea of ??saying goodbye.


    Liu Yun hurriedly went to the chicken coop to grab two old hens and packed them up, and asked Chu Nanzhu and Liu Shuyang to wrap some vegetables collected from the field for the siblings to take home.


    Wei Ziqing felt a little embarrassed by eating and taking. The nephew and aunt pushed back at the gate of the courtyard for a long time, but no one would give in. Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to go forward and persuade: "Brother Wei , It¡¯s also a wish from the mother, so you can take it back, it happens that the hen can lay eggs, and give Nianyi sister a lot of nourishment.¡±


    Speaking like this, she couldn''t bear to look at Wei Nianyi again, and said a little reproachfully: "Look at how thin Nianyi has become, you are not considered competent as an older brother."


    She knew Liu Yun''s temperament, she would rather suffer a disadvantage than treat others, this brother and sister brought eggs and such a big pork leg today, this woman must feel very sorry.


    Hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, Wei Ziqing looked ashamed, and did not dare to push back, took the things in Liu Yun''s hand embarrassingly, thinking of the rumors and gossips in the village these years, after thinking twice, he did not forget to tell: : "Sister Zhi will also live a good life with brother Jinxiao in the future."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, nodded and said with a smile: "Brother Wei will also treat that little lady well in the future."


    "I will."


    Although the two of them knew the past, they didn''t mention it.


    Watching the two brothers and sisters go away, Chu Nanzhi returned to the house and dragged Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu mysteriously upstairs to the West Wing.


    Lin Jinxiao was leading the quadruplets to practice calligraphy in the room. The strokes of the last letter of Sanbao and Sibao''s names were rather cumbersome. After a long time of recognition, they still didn''t know the characters.


    Sanbao had a bitter face, while little Sibao cried out of grievance.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Nanzhi hurried forward to hug Sibao and sat down beside the bed to comfort her, "It''s okay, we still have a lot of time to learn, and we will learn sooner or later."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong is still immersed in his own world, muttering to himself repeatedly: "Mountain pig, mountain pig, there are pigs under the mountain, there are pigs under the mountain."


    The three sisters didn''t know what the little guy was talking about, Chu Nanxiang looked at Sanbao in confusion: "Which mountain is there a pig?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought about the name of the Three Treasures, and suddenly realized, while wiping tears for the Four Treasures, she explained to the Three Treasures: "That is the sect at the foot of the mountain."


    After thinking for a moment, she asked Sanbao again: "You worship Grandpa Nie and Grandpa Chang as teachers, so how should you call them two elders?"


    "gentlemen?"


    "teacher?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head: "Then what if it''s in a private school, or in an academy?"


    "The Grandmaster."


    Sambo replied excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gratifiedly: "Grandpa Nie and Grandpa Chang are both great masters. They live at the foot of the mountain. You can become a respected master like Grandpa Nie Chang, remember?"


    "Shanzong, Grandpa Nie and Grandpa Chang are our masters who teach karma. They all live at the foot of the mountain, and there are masters at the foot of the mountain."


    Sanbao repeatedly associated his name with the two grandfathers in his mind, and it didn''t take long for him to fix his name in his mind in a very specific way.


    Then he looked up at Chu Nanzhi with clear eyes, and said happily: "Aniang, I remember that there is a sect at the foot of the mountain, that is Chong. From now on, as long as I think of Grandpa Nie and Grandpa Chang, I can think of my name."


    "Well, Sambo is really smart."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled, and gently stroked the little guy''s face. These little treasures are actually quite smart, but they lack the correct way to guide them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： The little boy who can praise others

    Chapter 130 The little boy who can praise others


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong was encouraged, and his confidence rose for a while. He stared straight at Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao with bright small eyes, and promised firmly: "Father, Auntie, I will definitely become like Grandpa Nie and Chang''an in the future." Someone like a grandfather."


    "Well, Dad believes it."


    Lin Jinxiao''s cold eyes gradually revealed a ray of tenderness, and he quietly looked at Chu Nanzhi. Although he was a little dissatisfied in his heart, this woman''s delicacy and wisdom really made people submit.


    I taught Sanbao for two months to let him memorize the word "Chong". This little guy forcibly remembered "There is a sect under the mountain" as "There are pigs under the mountain".


    And this woman made a vivid metaphor, and then changed "there is a sect under the mountain" to "there is a master under the mountain", which is only one more word, but the effect is far worse.


    It is the first time he has encountered such a novel and alternative teaching method, which is both literacy and educating people, which is really brilliant.


    What an interesting woman.


    Concealed a little bit of joy in secret, he sat down beside Chu Nanzhi in silence, and he tried his best to maintain a calm demeanor.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was suddenly so close to her, she felt a little flustered in her heart, and quietly moved to the side while holding Sibao.


    Little Sibao''s black and beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and he noticed the strangeness on her face, thinking that she was so gracious to serve Uncle Wei''s food during the meal just now, but only father was left out in the cold, with a chubby face The little mouth asked very lonely: "Aniang, don''t you want to like daddy?"


    In the past, she would not have dared to ask such a question, but now she feels that mother cares about everyone, and it is time to find out what mother is thinking.


    The Little Four Treasures asked Chu Nanzhi directly.


    Seeing the strange eyes cast by the people in the room, she was at a loss for a moment.


    The little guys haven''t mentioned the matter of Heli in front of the Chu family so far. It can be seen that they are all sensible children, but this does not guarantee that they can keep their mouths shut.


    Looking around at the sisters and little ones of the Chu family, and looking at Lin Jinxiao who had no expression on her face, she pretended to smile and replied, "How could I not like your dad, and why would I have you if I didn''t like your dad. "


    Lin Jinxiao could hear that she was easing the hearts of the children, but a strange warmth still couldn''t stop rising in her heart.


    Have been married for more than five years, and they have been keeping quiet since they consummated their marriage, and there is no love at all.


    I have never felt this way before.


    His long and narrow eyes flicked across the sisters, and he immediately realized that Chu Nanzhi must have something to explain when he asked the two sisters to come up alone. Lah, Sibao, come down quickly, don''t ask such unreasonable questions in the future, let''s go down and bid farewell to my younger brother."


    Sibao''s small eyes kept rolling, lying in Chu Nanzhi''s arms but unwilling to get down.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not something shameful, you''ve been tossing around for a long time, so just rest in your room."


    As Chu Nanzhi said, she patted the side of the bed with her hand, signaling him to continue to sit down.


    Lin Jinxiao did not refute, and quietly sat back in his original seat.


    Chu Nanzhi put the four treasures on the bed, took out the jewelry from her pocket, and took out three ingots of five taels of silver from the purse given by Hu Maoxi, calling for sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu to come over. Looking at each other, he said in detail:


    "Azhu, don''t blame the elder sister for being biased. Ah Xianggang and the Han family did not live up to expectations. The things in her house were pawned clean by that gentle scum. As an elder sister, I have to pay more attention to her." One point, these pieces of jewelry were taken back from Chen''s mother and daughter today, and I don''t need them on weekdays, so I''ll keep them for Ah Xiang."


    Examined the jewelry and handed it to Chu Nanxiang, and immediately explained: "Although it is not as precious as your two jewelry, let''s make do with it first."


    Then he handed over fifteen taels of silver to her: "Keep the money with you, and save a few flowers. It should be able to last for a while. When the restaurant opens in the future, you will be self-sufficient. I don''t think it will be a problem."


    Seeing how the elder sister arranged for him in the future, Chu Nanxiang couldn''t help but burst into tears. He looked at his brother-in-law beside him in trepidation, hesitating and daring not to accept it.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled: "Your sister spends the money she earns by herself, it''s her business, you don''t have to look at me."


    Seeing her twitching, Chu Nanzhi said in a bad mood: "They are all sisters of the same mother, what do you have to worry about, I don''t give you this money to sympathize with you, I hope you can be alone , You can not be attached to your father or mother, and you can have the courage to re-choose the life you want."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanxiang choked up and responded: "Sister, I will accept the money."


    She didn''t expect that this dead sister was so kind to her now, and she was so moved that she was so moved.


    As for these pieces of jewelry, she also knows that they are the most beloved by the eldest sister. She heard that she had pawned the dowry a few years ago, and she was unwilling to exchange money for it herself. Well, I will earn the money and return it to you in the future.¡±


    "The future is the future, you don''t have to worry about so much."


    After saying that, Chu Nanzhi handed the jewelry to her again, and pointed at the ribbon that tied her hair freely and freely: "Take it, I have this and it''s enough."


    In her previous life, she has been running around the world with a rubber band since she was a student, and she never had the heart to deal with these things. As for the "women who please themselves", she has never done things that wrong herself to please others. Come as you feel comfortable and refreshed.


    But her actions made Lin Jinxiao feel incredible.


    In the past, when this woman opened her eyes, all she could think about was getting her makeup done. Even when she went out, she wanted to show off her beauty. She would not be willing to give away her most beloved jewelry.


    Looking at her changing from normal these days and only showing people with plain and simple makeup, although I was a little puzzled, I didn''t care about it. Now when I think about it, I start to think it''s quite strange.


    But these things don''t seem to be that important to him now, he no longer has the mind to be suspicious, as long as she is still the mother of a few children, he will be content.


    Staring at Chu Nanzhi, who was dressed in plain clothes and so approachable, Lin Jinxiao''s quiet eyes suddenly shone with a dazzling light, and he smiled brightly at the sisters of the Chu family, smiling like the warm sun outside the window: "You She''s fine now."


    Hearing such words from his mouth unexpectedly, sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu immediately froze, looking at each other with goosebumps all over their bodies: Brother-in-law can also praise others?


    The two of them were so stunned that it was unbelievable, probably the sun came out from the west.


    Chu Nanzhi also had a look of astonishment: Did this little boy take the wrong medicine today?


    Staring at him uncomfortably, she came back to her senses in a panic, put the jewelry into Chu Nanxiang''s hands, and took out two ingots of silver from the purse to Chu Nanzhu: "Azhu, the ten taels of silver are you close first"


    Before she finished speaking, Chu Nanzhu immediately interrupted her: "Eldest sister, I''m not narrow-minded, second sister is like this now, let alone you, I should help her more, you don''t have to worry about me, let''s talk about you a few days ago I just gave Shu Yang five taels of silver, you can keep the money for yourself, and you will need silver envoys to open restaurants in the future."


    "If I''m short of money to open a restaurant, I''ll find a way."


    Chu Nanzhi''s tone became a little tough: "Take it, don''t restrain Shu Yang too tightly, he is an old man who needs to decorate with loose silver at least in his hands, remember to tell him to buy some when he goes to Old Wang''s carpenter''s house to learn skills. The gift for apprenticeship is in the past, although we will do business together in the future, but the etiquette of master and apprentice must not be forgotten."


    "Well, I remember."


    Chu Nanzhu responded lightly, but his eyes fell on Lin Jinxiao involuntarily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Second treasure of education

    Chapter 131 Education Second Treasure


    When it comes to controlling a man¡¯s purse, what Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang admire most is their elder sister.


    When Lin Jinxiao used to be an errand in the county government office, he handed over all five taels of silver and two stones of rice per month to the elder sister, but the elder sister was lucky, she only cared about her own life after taking the money, and squandered it clean within two days. The rice was also directly exchanged for silver.


    Even so, their brother-in-law didn''t complain at all, and the salary was still handed over to her the next month.


    It is really enviable to have such a husband.


    Thinking about what he said just now, Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao with some puzzlement. In his impression, he always had a posture of wanting nothing.


    If it hadn''t been for this catastrophe, she might not have been able to see this guy''s embarrassment.


    From the corner of her eyes lightly fell on that lonely and proud face, she suddenly thought of an interesting scene, imagining that one day this guy licked his tender face and begged in front of her with bowed eyebrows: "Lady, this month''s Can the monthly money be rewarded with one or two pennies?"


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her grotesque expression, and then thought of how enthusiastic she was towards Wei Ziqing today, and couldn''t help cursing inwardly in his heart: "I''m really not ashamed, I''m still thinking about that dog in front of my child and me. man."


    Sisters Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang looked at each other coldly. Seeing that the eldest sister was smiling obscenely, and her brother-in-law''s face became more and more gloomy, she hurriedly called out in a low voice, "Elder sister."


    Chu Nanzhi came back to his senses when he heard the sound, looked around, and realized that something was wrong, and immediately said seriously: "I''ll go to Lizheng''s house and talk about the fish pond."


    After finishing speaking, she told Lin Jinxiao solemnly: "Take the little treasures and have a good rest at home."


    Lin Jinxiao did not answer with a cold face, feeling sullen in his heart.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what was going on with him, so she didn''t bother to pay any attention to it. She dragged the two sisters and was about to go out when Erbao Lin Ruixi suddenly followed her: "Mother, I''m going too."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows: "Aniang will be back in a while."


    "No, no, I''m going with A Niang."


    Erbao was about to cry loudly again, and the other three little guys also started to move around.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to hug Er Bao, and said to the three little guys: "Then I will take Er Bao, and the three of you stay at grandma''s house and let the two aunts peel bananas and grapes for you, okay?"


    Erbao followed him, Dabao expressed his reassurance, and Lizheng''s house was not far from here.


    He looked at the Three Treasures and the Four Treasures, and replied obediently: "Then Aunt, come back earlier."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile, and carried Er Bao downstairs, Chu Nanzhu was worried that she would not be able to handle it, so he called Liu Shuyang to accompany her.


    Arriving on a small road in the country, Er Bao suddenly approached her ear and asked softly, "Aniang, did you agree to what grandma said just now?"


    "What did grandma say?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while, and suddenly realized that it was the decision to kiss the baby, and pinched the tip of her little nose angrily: "Er Bao, who did you learn from all day long, we are too young to think about it now. These."


    Erbao became a little unhappy when he heard that, and pouted his small mouth in aggrieved way: "If you don''t decide on a baby kiss, what should I do if brother Yunqing doesn''t want to play with me anymore when I grow up?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned dumbfoundingly. Anyway, this little guy simply understood the baby kiss as a guarantee for two children to play together.


    She had no choice but to patiently explain to the little guy: "Erbao, you are still young, these things are not something you should consider. If you like brother Yunqing, we can often go to play with him when we have the opportunity."


    Just as he was seriously reasoning with her, Er Bao twisted his body restlessly on her shoulder: "Hmph, I don''t care, I don''t care, anyway, if I see Brother Yun Qing playing with other girls, Aunt, you have to help me beat her."


    "Erbao, why are you getting more and more outrageous."


    Chu Nanzhi was so angry that she put her on the ground, and reprimanded angrily: "Is it because you don''t listen to what mother and father say now?"


    Seeing that she was angry, Er Bao bit his little finger in a daze and dared not speak any more.


    Liu Shuyang listened to the conversation between the mother and the daughter, and he roughly heard the truth. Although he didn''t know why the elder sister didn''t agree to marry the baby, as long as it was the elder sister''s intention, he now believed that it was reasonable.


    Bending slightly, he looked at the little guy at the same level, and persuaded very gently: "Er Bao, what your mother said must be for your own good, and it will not harm you. You have to listen to what my mother says."


    "I don''t want you to take care of me, I don''t want you to take care of me, you can''t take care of yourself, so why do you take care of me."


    Er Bao stared at Liu Shuyang, pouted his mouth and began to cry suffocatedly.


    Liu Shuyang''s expression immediately became stiff, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Chu Nanzhi''s fair face also began to look sullen, and gradually realized that Er Bao had become more rebellious recently, no wonder Lin Jinxiao would get angry from time to time.


    But she can''t be allowed to develop such a perverse and rebellious temperament. She glanced at the crying Erbao fiercely, and said in a stern voice: "Okay, since you won''t let uncle take care of you, then Auntie won''t do it in the future." Leave it to you."


    After finishing speaking, he pretended to leave. Er Bao cried even more sadly when he saw this, and chased after her while wiping away his tears: "Aniang, Aniang, I am obedient, and I will always obey you from now on. Don''t leave me alone."


    Hearing this heart-piercing cry, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear it, and quickly turned around, squatted down and looked at the little guy quietly.


    Er Bao rubbed his eyes violently, with tears streaming down his face, he threw himself into her arms and sobbed intermittently: "Mother, I was wrong, I won''t dare in the future."


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    Chu Nanzhi patted her on the back.


    "I shouldn''t like Brother Yun Qing."


    "It''s not that you shouldn''t like brother Yunqing, but because you are a girl, and girls must know how to be reserved."


    Chu Nanzhi straightened her upright, took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears, and asked softly, "Aniang asked you, if Aniang gave you a pear and a bunch of grapes, what would you choose?"


    Er Bao blinked his small eyes, and replied weakly: "I choose grapes."


    "why?"


    "Because grapes are very expensive, pears are everywhere in our village."


    "That''s right."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and smiled: "Everyone is like this, the easier things you get, the less you will cherish them. You are still young, and there are many things that A Niang can''t explain to you. You should study hard like your brother Literacy, when you grow up in the future and know what you want, if you still like Brother Yunqing at that time, and he is also a person worthy of your liking, A Niang will definitely not stop you."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Er Bao finally stopped crying, and his small eyes were swaying, looking closely at her.


    "Of course, how could A Niang lie to you."


    "Okay, A Niang, then I will study hard with my brother in the future."


    Er Bao replied obediently.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the dejected Liu Shuyang, and continued to ask Er Bao pointingly: "Then what else did you do wrong?"


    Erbao smiled embarrassingly, and the little dimple at the corner of his mouth couldn''t help trembling: "Aniang, I shouldn''t have lost my temper with little uncle just now."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded gratifiedly: "My uncle is an elder, and he also cares about you, so hurry up and apologize to my little uncle."


    Erbao walked up to Liu Shuyang with a babble, and said in a crisp voice: "Uncle, Erbao didn''t do it on purpose. Erbao knows that you are very obedient now, and Erbao won''t lose his temper with you again in the future."


    Liu Shuyang was so moved that tears filled his eyes, he pulled Er Bao and said incoherently: "Uncle is gone, it''s okay Uncle."


    Seeing the distressed and nervous appearance of the little son-in-law, both mother and daughter couldn''t help laughing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： 10-year contract

    Chapter 132 Ten-year contract


    Because Tong''an Village is a well-known big village, the people in the village are much more prestigious than other villages, and they don''t always look good when they see ordinary people.


    Liu Shuyang went to call the door, and Liu Chengming saw that it was the young son-in-law of the Chu family, and was even a little annoyed if he didn''t want to talk to him, but when he heard that the eldest daughter of the Chu family was following him, he immediately turned his face and smiled welcome out.


    As for the student of the village miser and the celebrity in the county government, he did not dare to be negligent, so he quickly led a few people into the main room and sat down, and with a look of enthusiasm, he ordered his wife, Mrs. Su, to make some good tea, and then Bring the freshly picked peaches at home to Erbao to eat.


    Liu Chengming said happily to Chu Nanzhi while blowing the tea foam: "I heard that my niece has returned to her mother''s house, and she didn''t come to see my uncle''s house. Did you forget about my uncle after being brilliant?"


    Tong''an Village has many households with the surname Liu. Although they all have the same surname, this Lizheng and Liu Yun are actually inseparable relatives.


    However, he regarded himself as his uncle, so Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to call out: "Uncle said nothing, my niece is a peasant woman, there is no such thing as brilliant, and I know that my uncle is busy with the affairs of the village all day long, so I dare not disturb her easily. "


    "Oh?"


    Liu Chengming squinted his eyes: "Then why did my niece want to visit my uncle today?"


    "Hehe, to be honest, uncle and niece want to come and talk to you about the fish pond in the village today."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t beat around the bush, and made it clear what she came for. Anyway, she was giving him money, so he wouldn''t refuse for no reason.


    Hearing this, Liu Chengming frowned, with a complicated expression on his face: "Could it be that my niece also wants to raise fish? It''s not an easy task. You must be aware of the fish pond."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile: "It''s clear, don''t worry, uncle, you can just contract the fish pond to your niece. If the Qin family comes to make trouble, you can just ask him to find your niece."


    Liu Chengming sighed and thought for a moment: "It would be great if you come to take over the fish pond, niece. That little **** Qin Sihai is only relying on the power of the Qi family. You just need to talk to your cousin, don''t tell me. If you raise fish in a pond, even if you open a restaurant in the county, no one will dare to touch your finger."


    "Uncle, how do you know that my aunt is going to open a restaurant in the city?"


    Er Bao asked in surprise while holding half of the unfinished peaches.


    "What, niece, do you really want to open a restaurant in the county?"


    Liu Chengming almost sprayed out a mouthful of tea from his mouth.


    Chu Nanzhi saw his fuss, and said bluntly: "It is indeed planning this matter."


    Anyway, it is an aboveboard matter, and there is no need to hide it from everyone.


    After Liu Chengming heard this, he thought about it and slowly put the tea bowl on the table. Su Shi couldn''t help but interjected: "Nan Zhi, you have to discuss with your cousin about opening a restaurant. Auntie heard that these days The newly opened restaurants in the city were smashed one after another, and they suffered a lot of damage. Your cousin''s family is strong, and if they protect the entire Luyan Port, no one would dare to provoke you."


    She also heard some rumors recently, and heard that the Qi and Chu families had some conflicts, and she was a little worried, fearing that she would come to the house to argue for refunding the money if she couldn''t raise the fish.


    "My aunt was joking."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be careless and replied: "It''s just going to the city to do some small business. The main road faces the sky and each side walks. I don''t interfere with other people''s way, so I don''t need to inform him."


    The couple looked at each other in a dilemma.


    Chu Nanzhi took a sip of tea, smiled and said, "Uncle, don''t worry, my niece is not the kind of unreasonable person, I will pay you the money today, the same as Qin Yuhai for two years, as long as there is no problem with the fish pond, I will specify I will make trouble for you."


    Hearing this, Liu Chengming muttered.


    I am not clear about her reputation in the past few years. Now that she is backed by a villager and a county magistrate, it is even more difficult to end things.


    Seeing that he was hesitant, Chu Nanzhi decisively took out thirty taels of silver from the purse and put it on the table, and motioned: "Look, uncle, I have brought all the silver, so put your heart in your stomach." , Today we will set up written evidence, black and white as evidence, if I cheat you can sue me."


    Liu Chengming looked at the several white ingots of silver placed on the table, he was a little moved, hesitated for a while, and finally let go: "OK, niece, but uncle''s ugly words are the first, if something goes wrong, uncle silver Designations are non-refundable."


    "it is good."


    Hearing what he said, Chu Nanzhi had an idea, and smiled slyly: "That would be better than this, uncle, I will sign a ten-year contract with you, and I will pay the money every two years, and I will take care of any problems in the fish pond during the period." Take it, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Ten years?"


    Liu Chengming immediately fell into a dilemma.


    The lease period is too long. If you sign the contract, you can¡¯t go back on it. If there is a better use in the future, you can¡¯t take it back, but the second half of her words are really touching.


    As long as the money is collected today, you can put it in your pocket with confidence, and there are written documents as proof, even if there is a problem with the pool itself, it has nothing to do with him. This is really a tempting deal.


    At the beginning, he was cheated by that little **** Qin Yuhai, and he was greedy for the dozens of taels of silver. He was afraid that the fish pond would remain idle, so he gave it to him without a document, but now it has become a burden that cannot be shaken off.


    Seeing that he was undecided, Chu Nanzhi immediately persuaded him: "Uncle, what are you worried about? If uncle doesn''t contract to niece, I''m afraid that even if there are people in the whole village who want to raise fish, they can''t do it anymore. You contract the fish pond today. For my niece, I won money and got rid of Qin Yuhai, killing two birds with one stone, if you miss this village, you won¡¯t have this shop.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Chengming didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and finally nodded firmly: "Okay, just follow what you said, niece, and uncle will create a written proof for you."


    Then he hurriedly went to find a pen and paper, wrote down the content of the agreement between the two of them in detail, signed and stamped their fingerprints, and then looked at the few ingots of silver, Liu Chengming felt more at ease.


    But calm down and think about it carefully, why do you always feel like you have been put together.


    Now the imperial court encourages the development of commerce and trade. This pond is the largest in the entire village. Maybe we can meet better tenants in the future. It¡¯s hard to say that the price will be raised on the ground. But it¡¯s a little way to be dominated by that little **** Qin Sihai. nor.


    Taking the silver right now means that I can no longer take care of the fish pond for ten years, which is distressing.


    Chu Nanzhi noticed that he seemed a little unwilling, so he took out two hundred coins from the purse and handed it to Mrs. Su, and said with a gentle smile, "Auntie, my niece came here in a hurry today, and I didn''t buy anything for the children. Gift, you take this money and save it to buy some pastries and sweets for your nephews."


    "Then how?"


    Su smiled embarrassingly, took the money, looked at Liu Chengming with a serious expression, and said angrily:


    "You old thing, the money has been collected, and the papers have been signed. Who do you show this ugly face to? It doesn''t matter who you rent the pool to. It''s not from the village. If you rent it to others, they won''t miss you. Well, I have given my niece such filial piety, and if I raise fish in the future, maybe I can give you a few fish to try."


    "That''s natural."


    Chu Nanzhi said along the way: "When the fish are raised, the first thing I think of is honoring my uncle and aunt."


    "It''s enough for you, Nan Zhi, to have this kind of heart. My aunt is just joking with you."


    Su said with a smile, and suddenly frowned again: "But Nan Zhi, don''t think your aunt is nagging, whether it''s raising fish or opening a restaurant, you''d better go talk to your aunt and cousin of the Qi family, If you are wronged, just suffer a little bit, who is rich and powerful?"


    "Well, I will consider my aunt''s words."


    Chu Nanzhi replied perfunctorily, pulled Erbao and gestured to Liu Shuyang, ready to leave: "Uncle, aunt, I will go back first, the children are still waiting at home."


    "It''s all at her grandma''s house."


    Seeing the lovely and charming Er Bao, Su hurriedly picked out some of the largest peaches from the fruit plate, wrapped them up, and handed them to Chu Nanzhi eagerly: "You can come here as soon as you come, and give my aunt so much money, I''m sorry, but you bring these peaches home for the little treasures to try out, they were all picked by your uncle from the tree today."


    "Okay, then I will not be polite."


    Chu Nanzhi happily took Tao Zi, and said to Er Bao, "Thank you, uncle."


    "Thank you, Uncle."


    Er Bao took the words obediently.


    "So good."


    Looking at such a clever little girl, Su was very envious. Her two grandsons were mischievous all day long in the private school, which was not at all worrying.


    Still other people''s children are well-behaved.


    Chu Nanzhi put away the contract, looked at Liu Chengming again, and smiled: "Uncle, niece is going back now."


    Liu Chengming narrowed his eyes slightly, hesitated for a moment, looked at the money in Su''s hand, and finally nodded firmly: "Niece, you can raise fish at ease, uncle can''t guarantee anything else, but as long as Qin Yuhai dares to make trouble , Uncle must be facing you."


    "My niece can feel at ease with uncle''s words."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart suddenly became much brighter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： not reconciled with father

    Chapter 133 Not reconciled with daddy


    After leaving Lizheng''s home, on the way home, Liu Shuyang''s eyes were full of admiration, and he praised with a smile: "Eldest sister, you are so amazing that you actually asked Lizheng to sign a ten-year contract with you. I know that before Qin Yuhai did not intervene in this pond, someone rushed to contract it."


    "Hehe, didn''t you say it too, before Qin Yuhai intervened."


    Chu Nanzhi replied indifferently: "If I only sign for two years, and then help him solve Qin Yuhai''s troubles, and then he tries to take the pond back, sister will suffer a big loss, and I will have to worry about it anyway. In view of the risk, it is better to directly ask for a ten-year contract. If we lose this time, we will only lose a few dozen taels of silver, but if we can solve the big trouble of Qin Yuhai, then the right to use the fish pond for the next ten years will belong to us Chu. Family."


    "Well, big sister, you still have a good brain."


    Liu Shuyang couldn''t help complimenting again.


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that the pond in front of the door was dug by the whole village for several months when the original owner was very young. It was originally used to store water. Later, when the village developed, every household dug wells. The pond was left idle, and someone contracted it to raise fish.


    In my impression, the fish farming families seem to have ended in failure.


    There are basically no scientific methods for fish farming these days, and it depends on the harvest, which makes fish meat a favorite of people. Even though there is an old saying that "fish breeding is a thousand times more profitable", in fact, it has been mastered. It is not difficult to raise a pond of fish.


    The pond in front of the house is about four or five acres wide according to her visual inspection. The lack of fish in such a spacious pond is probably due to the density of fry input, I am afraid it has something to do with the water quality.


    The initial fishermen failed to raise fish because the water in the pond was too clear. As the saying goes, if the water is clear, there will be no fish. If the water quality of the draft pond is not improved first, it will be impossible to raise fish.


    Qin Sihai failed to keep the fish alive, probably because the pond had been idle for many years, and too many harmful debris had been deposited in it without cleaning it, causing harmful bacteria to invade the fry and causing a large number of fish deaths.


    And this guy didn''t even think about testing the quality of the fry, and threw all the fry into the pond at once.


    Thinking about this, Chu Nanzhi gradually had an idea in his heart.


    After this period of planning and investigation, she also has a direction to start a career. Like Zhao Taigong and the Shen family''s way of making a fortune by doing business and even going to sea, she really finds it hard work, and the risk is too great. Shen may lose his life.


    It would be better to open a restaurant honestly and manage the business of the restaurant well. This is also better than farming.


    Compared with the Qi family, the channel of mutton is probably not competitive. After all, they have been in business for many years and have their own channels. The entire geographical environment of Luyan Port restricts the development of animal husbandry, but fish farming has unique advantages.


    If a pool of fish can be raised, and the fish meat can be made into a special dish of the restaurant, this will not only ensure the supply channel of the restaurant, but also sell the excess fish to the surrounding neighbors at a low price, earning money and benefiting everyone , The fact that kills two birds with one stone is really good.


    Besides, there is a fish pond for cooking, which can also give the old couple Chu Wenbi a support in the future.


    With these mature thoughts, Chu Nanzhi was very happy in her heart, she carried her Er Bao in her arms and rushed home, running as fast as the wind on her feet, Liu Shuyang followed behind chasing, chasing I was out of breath when I got home.


    Seeing her radiant appearance, the whole family knew that the matter had been settled, but they couldn''t help asking again: "It''s done?"


    Chu Nanzhi led everyone to sit down in the living room, took out the contract of the pond from his arms, and before everyone could see it, Liu Shuyang shouted excitedly while panting, "Lizheng signed a ten-year contract with Eldest Sister .¡±


    "Ten years?"


    The whole family was shocked.


    Leaning on crutches, Chu Wenbi nodded, and after a moment of joy, he lowered his head sullenly: "It would be a good thing if we can really use this pool for ten years. By then, even if Liu Chengming wants to raise the rent, we will give it to you." I can afford it, but I''m afraid that little **** from the Qin family will come to pick things up before the fish fry enter the pond."


    As he spoke, he looked at Chu Nanzhi deeply, and said, "The head of the family at the west end of the village is still limping."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao silently called Liu Shuyang over, and the two muttered a few words aside, then saw the little son-in-law running out mysteriously.


    Chu Nanzhu looked at Lin Jinxiao with a weird face and Liu Shuyang who was leaving in a hurry, and asked with some doubts, "Brother-in-law, do you have anything for Shu Yang to do?"


    "fine."


    Lin Jinxiao replied flatly: "You say what you said, Shu Yang should have rushed back before dark."


    "Um."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhu was relieved.


    Chu Nanzhi probably guessed that he asked Liu Shuyang to explain the matter of Li Ce leading people to tour Tong''an Village, so she didn''t ask any more questions, silently collected the contract, and went upstairs to count the money in the wing room.


    Now with the addition of the gift from the Shen family, she has more than 800 taels of silver in her hands, which must have been more than a mistake in the start-up funds used to clean up the fish ponds, buy fish fry and open restaurants.


    Looking at the golden bars and the white silver, the quadruplets were also very happy.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong played with his hands and stroked the shiny gold bars, and asked in a soft voice: "Auntie, when you go to the city with grandma and auntie to open a restaurant and raise fish, will our family become richer and richer?"


    Chu Nanzhi replied kindly: "Of course, the family will have a lot of money in the future."


    "Are you going to help the county magistrate grandpa investigate the case?"


    Little Sibao''s dark pupils showed a little anxiety.


    She didn''t want to see her mother put in prison again.


    Chu Nanzhi focused her attention, and saw that the little guy was worried about herself.


    If she had a choice, she would naturally want to do what she likes.


    But the most important thing is to live well at the moment. She doesn''t want to frown and think about buying a few catties of apples and bananas for the little ones.


    Kneeling down, she looked at Xiao Sibao at the same level, and said with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth: "What A Niang wants to do most now is to earn a lot of money so that you can live better. As for investigating the case for the county magistrate grandpa?" "


    Paused, she hesitated and replied: "If Grandpa County Magistrate needs it, Auntie still has to go."


    After hearing this, Sibao looked outside the door, and suddenly approached her and asked in a low voice: "Then, will Aniang never reconcile with Adie again?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s beautiful eyes blinked and she was startled. Before she could figure out how to answer Sibao''s words, she saw Lin Jinxiao walking in slowly with a cane.


    The cold face is intertwined with the sunlight coming in from the willow window, as if walking out of a painting, the beauty is intoxicating.


    Lin Jinxiao quietly went to sit beside her, his face still sullen, still angry from just now.


    Looking up at the quadruplets, Lin Jinxiao asked angrily, "Do you know all the words Dad taught you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, except for Dabao, the other three little fellows hurried to the edge of the desk to practice calligraphy seriously.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen calmly and leisurely walked up to Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao, raised his eyes and carefully examined the two of them. After a long time, he suddenly pursed his lips and asked solemnly: "Father, Aunt, we The family will always be together like this, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Chu Wenyus death

    Chapter 134 The Death of Chu Wenyu


    Hearing Dabao''s question, the little guys immediately cast their gazes over, and they all quietly watched Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao hesitated, and didn''t know how to answer Dabao''s question.


    Actually, he no longer has any hatred for the woman in front of him, but rather appreciates it.


    She took care of herself for such a long period of time and gave birth to four children for herself. At this moment, he suddenly couldn''t bear to think about reconciliation.


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Dabao to her, looked at the other three little treasures, and then said earnestly: "No matter what happens in the future, Dad will always be your Dad, and Mom will always be your Mom. Nothing can be changed by anyone.¡±


    The quadruplets were obviously dissatisfied with such an ambiguous answer. Lin Jinxiao was also afraid that the children would continue to mess around with this matter, which would alarm his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so he quickly signaled with a serious face, "Remember what mother said, and go learn calligraphy."


    Although Dabao was a little reconciled, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and sat down at the desk dully to read and read with a few little guys.


    Looking at the little guys calm down, Lin Jinxiao also took out the theory of governing the country from the bed cabinet and quietly flipped through it.


    Seeing that everyone in the room was concentrating on reading and writing, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a sense of being out of place, and was about to go out calmly. It could be seen that the little Sibao Lin Ruijia was staring blankly at the small-mouthed Yuanyuan on the table Yes, knowing that the little guy was worried about recognizing his name again, so he had to explain it to her patiently.


    She disassembled the word "Jia" into three parts, asked Sibao to write them down separately, and then taught her to put them together in order, so Sibao finally found it not so difficult.


    Unknowingly, the sky outside the willow-leaf window had gradually darkened, Chu Nanzhi took out the torch and lit the oil lamp, put it on the wooden table, and was about to go downstairs to help Liu Yun cook.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Chu Nanzhu running up in a hurry, and asked anxiously: "Sister, Shu Yang hasn''t come back after going out for so long, could something happen to him?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lin Jinxiao meaningfully.


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly took her hand to reassure her: "It will be fine, maybe it was delayed on the road, don''t be so surprised."


    "Can"


    Chu Nanzhu wanted to ask what his brother-in-law asked him to do, but Chu Nanzhi interrupted him before he could finish his sentence: "Okay, I''ll go down with you to have a look, maybe I''ll be back, and I''ve been out for so long It''s time."


    "Yes, I heard from my mother that he went to the next door to borrow a bullock cart to go out."


    Chu Nanzhu went downstairs with her, and when they arrived in the yard, Chu Wenbi was leaning on a cane and looking around in the hazy sky, while Chu Nanxiang was pacing around uneasily holding Xiao Muci.


    Watching the two sisters come out, Chu Wenbi staggered and hurriedly asked: "Da Zhi, what did Da Lang ask Shu Yang to go out for, and he hasn''t come back so late, did he go to gamble again?"


    "Will not."


    Chu Nanzhi''s tone was firm.


    She couldn''t believe that this little son-in-law had such a bad memory.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have any silver in his hand.


    After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth secretly, and comforted the father and daughter: "Wait a little longer, Shu Yang will come back."


    After hearing her words, the father and daughter calmed down and stood quietly in the yard, looking into the distance.


    At this time, Liu Yun had already prepared the meal, and came to the yard with Lin Jinxiao, father and son, and the whole family looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    Seeing the path outside the courtyard being covered up by the night, Chu Nanzhi gradually became flustered. She went to the house and brought out an oil lamp, and said to Chu Nanzhu: "Azhu, let''s go out and look for it."


    As he spoke, he told Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife: "Father, mother, don''t worry."


    The two sisters had just stepped out of the courtyard when they heard a faint cry.


    Chu Nanzhi raised the oil lamp a little higher, and the whole family gathered together to look at the direction where the crying sound came from.


    Not long after, I saw an ox cart coming slowly, and as the sound of "creaking" wheels became clearer, sobbing voices on the cart followed closely: "Uncle, if you persist, we will be there soon." Got home."


    Chu Nanzhu was the first to recognize Liu Shuyang, and rushed up annoyed and excited. Just as he got to his side, Liu Shuyang hurriedly got off the bullock cart, picked up the person lying on the cart, and rushed into the yard recklessly.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly greeted her with an oil lamp.


    "Sister, father-in-law, mother-in-law, uncle, uncle, he is dying soon."


    Liu Shuyang burst into tears.


    Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi both recognized that the person he was holding was Chu Wenyu, and said eagerly, "Hurry up and take your uncle to the house."


    While the family walked in, Liu Yun couldn''t stop asking: "What happened?"


    "Uncle, uncle, he took poison."


    Liu Shuyang hugged Chu Wenyu and placed him in the main room to sit down.


    Hearing his words, everyone in the room was terrified. They rushed to Chu Wenyu in a hurry. Seeing him foaming at the mouth, they supported him and asked anxiously one after another:


    "Brother, why are you so overwhelmed that you want to lead yourself to a dead end?"


    "Yes, uncle, you cannot leave us."


    Although the quadruplets have never met the elder brother of the old man, they also know that he is a good man. Seeing his pale face, they were so frightened that they cried loudly: "Grandpa, don''t die, don''t die."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the weather-beaten but still handsome face, calmly pulled Liu Shuyang aside, and asked softly, "Shu Yang, what''s going on?"


    Liu Shuyang wiped off the tears on his face, choked up and replied:


    "On the way back, I met my uncle and saw him arguing with the servants of the Qi family. I rushed over and my uncle had already dismissed the Qi family. I saw that his face was not very good and wanted to send him to see a doctor in the county. When he was about to enter the city, my uncle started to foam at the mouth and insisted on going home, but my uncle said that he had taken poison and wanted to die in his own home, so I had no choice but to send him back immediately.¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi turned her head and walked in front of Chu Wenyu, Liu Yun wiped her tears and said repeatedly: "Dazhi, show your uncle quickly and find a way to save him."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to squat down to help him observe, when Chu Wenyu''s dull eyes finally moved, enduring the pain of colic, slowly grinned the corners of his mouth, and said with a wry smile: "Dazhi, don''t bother, this poison is I have carefully developed it over the years, there is no cure, I originally wanted to leave it to that woman, but I changed my mind at the end, after all, I have never harmed others in my life, and I do not want to create crimes for the old Chu family."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that his face was pale and powerless, and his whole body was twitching when he spoke. He was afraid that the poison had entered his lungs. Although he had never met him, he had always cared about this family and spared no effort to help the three sisters of the Chu family. Repeatedly made the family worse, but this kind of heart is still touching.


    For a while, she couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Chu Wenyu trembled all over, raised his eyes lightly, looked at Lin Jinxiao, forced a smile: "I have met Shu Yang, you must be the eldest son-in-law Jinxiao?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes dimmed, and he called out respectfully, "Uncle."


    I didn''t expect to meet the longest elder of the Chu family in such a way for the first time.


    Looking at the two sons-in-law, Chu Wenyu nodded in satisfaction, then suddenly said regretfully, "It''s just that Ah Xiang is poor."


    Chu Nanxiang saw his uncle''s situation getting worse, but he felt powerless and cried even more sadly.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, today is the day Uncle attained enlightenment, you should be happy for Uncle."


    Chu Wenyu said with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, Chu Wenbi held his hand tightly, and the corners of his eyes were tightly wrinkled together: "Brother, don''t make such jokes with my younger brother, tell me quickly , how to detoxify?"


    The house was already a mess, and curses and yelling began to sound outside the house again: "Old man, get out of here quickly, even if you are going to die today, you will die at home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： you move a try

    Chapter 135 Try a move


    Hearing the prestige and looking around, he saw a group of people rushing in.


    The Qi family''s mother and son were the ones leading, followed by many nurses.


    Qi Yujie stared at the Chu family with widened eyes, and was about to yell, but inadvertently saw Lin Jinxiao''s solitary figure in the corner, and suddenly changed her face, and said in a solemn and expressionless voice: "Chu Dalang, come back with me quickly!" .¡±


    Chu Wenyu''s body was already weak, and his breath became weaker and weaker. Seeing this hateful face, his eyes were filled with fear, and the corners of his mouth were slightly opened, and white foam sprayed out of his mouth.


    "Brother."


    Chu Wenbi and Liu Yun hurriedly supported him.


    Qi Yujie thought he was just sulking at first, but never thought that he had really taken poison. Seeing that pale face, she staggered and crawled over in fright, and shouted: "Wen Yu, why do you have the heart to treat me like this?"


    "Go away and don''t touch me."


    Chu Wenyu exerted his last bit of strength and pushed towards her pounced figure. Qi Yujie collapsed to the ground in despair, and the sound of crying was torn apart.


    "Old man, if you want to die, die quickly, don''t bother my mother, let me tell you, even if you die today, you don''t want to get your wish."


    Qi Mochen patted his chest heartlessly, and glared at him viciously: "Even if it is carried today, I have to carry your body back. Your funeral must be handled by my Qi family. If anyone in your family dares to stop me, I will definitely beat you!" He''s looking for teeth all over the place."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t even bother to be with this kind of people. Hearing this was even more harsh to his ears. He really was an inhuman thing. His biological father was already thinking about the funeral before he died.


    He was very annoyed, leaning on a cane, he walked to Qi Mochen calmly, stood still, his brows and eyes were as piercing as frost, and said coldly: "If you dare to act recklessly today, I will be the first to stop you, since you are like this If you have the ability, just step over this crippled body of mine."


    Seeing Dad come forward, the quadruplets stopped crying immediately and stared at him blankly.


    Facing such a domineering momentum, Qi Mochen suddenly flashed a look of fear on his unruly face:


    "Brother Jinxiao, what do you mean by that? I didn''t target you. You and I have never made trouble with each other. You don''t have to fight me for this family, do you?"


    He knew that Lin Jinxiao hated the Chu family and felt that this family had ruined his life, so he really couldn''t understand what he did.


    "Which family?"


    Lin Jinxiao stared at him closely with dark eyes: "I am the son-in-law of the Chu family, do you think I am a member of this family?"


    Seeing that this guy was going to be brave again, Chu Nanzhi walked up to him worriedly and wanted to stop him, but before she knew it, Lin Jinxiao tightly grabbed her hand and pulled her behind her.


    The scorching heat continuously came from his palm, which made Chu Nanzhi feel a little flustered.


    I don''t know where he got this strength.


    Several people confronted each other quietly, only the cries of women were left in the room, Qi Mochen didn''t dare to take a step forward, but he was unwilling to back away. He glared fiercely at Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi, the fist in his hand Crackling and rattling, and finally fell into hesitation:


    The guy in front of him is lame, but after all, the blood of the royal family flows through his body. Now Princess Jinshu is in Luyan Port, and this person is the leader of the younger generation of nobles. How dare I touch him.


    There was still a stalemate at the door, and Chu Wenyu''s body twitched even more violently in the room. Qi Yujie wanted to move closer, but was repelled by his sharp eyes.


    Qi Yujie shouted towards the door in grief and despair: "Chen''er, your father is like this, and you still have the heart to mess around."


    "I don''t have such a father, he is just a son-in-law, and he is not worthy of being my father."


    Qi Mochen pursed his mouth angrily, and glared at Lin Jinxiao angrily. Seeing that he was determined to protect the family, he asked unwillingly, "Brother Jinxiao, are you really going to be my enemy?" ?¡±


    Lin Jinxiao resisted with silence, his eyes were as sharp as a knife''s edge, and he was not angry.


    Qi Mochen waved helplessly towards the nursing staff behind him, and a group of people turned around and left resentfully, retreating outside the courtyard.


    In the room, Qi Yujie''s cries became more and more violent. She never expected to teach her son such virtues, and she was angry and regretful for a while.


    "This is the good son you have instigated every day, are you still satisfied now?"


    Chu Wenyu''s pale and handsome face is full of despair, and there is nothing more sad than this in the world.


    "Wen Yu, you come back with me, I will definitely train Chen''er in the future, let him call you father properly."


    Qi Yujie crawled over, pleading with tears in her eyes.


    Chu Wenyu closed his eyes lightly, he no longer wanted to see this disgusting face, then slowly stretched his trembling arms into his bosom, took out a plain cloth bag and handed it to Chu Wenbi, holding it until Gougou looked at the couple, choked up and said:


    "Wen Bi, the forty taels of silver here are all clean, neither from the Qi family nor from you as a gift to Brother Yu, but saved by Brother Yu from digging medicinal materials in the mountains and selling them to medical clinics over the years. , there are proofs for every sum in it, and if you distribute it to the children, the Qi family can''t say anything more."


    Chu Wenbi, Liu Yun and his wife were sobbing when they heard these words.


    Chu Wenyu glared at Qi Yujie again, his eyes were full of fear, he turned to face the couple again, and begged humbly: "After Brother Yu dies, I just ask you to bury me for the sake of my fellow brothers and sisters." By your parents'' side, even if you can''t enter the ancestral grave, it''s good to be closer to them, don''t let Brother Yu be a lonely ghost."


    "I will depend on you, I will depend on you. Even if my younger brother is smashed to pieces today, I will leave my elder brother behind."


    Chu Wenbi clenched his teeth, nodding his head in tears.


    Hearing this, Chu Wenyu''s eyes were filled with tears, and the corner of his mouth was slightly open to show a gratified smile. Then he coughed up blood, gradually lost his breath, and left the whole family behind.


    Facing the sudden death of this kind-hearted uncle, sisters Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang felt the most pain and sorrow. For a while, the wailing continued and resounded throughout the room.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know why this uncle suddenly wanted to commit suicide by taking poison in such a good manner. She was afraid that she had suffered some great humiliation. The light in her eyes gradually dimmed, and she quietly looked at the heartbroken Qi Yujie. The man was lying on the body of Chu Wenyu who had already passed away, beating his chest and screaming, "Chu Wenyu, you can''t treat me like this, you can''t treat me like this, you are too cruel."


    Hearing this, Liu Yun couldn''t bear it anymore. She had been swallowing her anger in front of this woman all these years, but now seeing her brother dying in front of her, she couldn''t bear it anymore, so she pushed Qi Yujie over and said sharply:


    "Qi, you deserve to say that. At the beginning, your family tyrannically snatched your elder brother into the family and married him. You didn''t treat him well these years, and you even instigated the whole family to humiliate him in every possible way. Even if you think my Chu family owes you Yours, my husband and I returned the silver field to you, mother and son, and you have the heart to drive him to a dead end, ask yourself, who is so cruel?"


    "I just hope that he can soften in front of me. I don''t want to really humiliate him."


    Qi Yujie explained something, and suddenly realized that Liu Yun was teaching her a lesson, she immediately became angry and scolded viciously: "You old pig and dog, what qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson, I might as well tell you couple, since he is like this Liang Bo, even if I drag his body to the mountains to feed the wild dogs today, I will not return him to your home as he wished."


    "Then you try to move one?"


    This sentence completely annoyed Chu Nanzhi, she walked up to Qi Yujie resolutely, and the two looked at each other fiercely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： stay with me to the end

    Chapter 136 Stay with me to the end


    Qi Yujie was not allowed to speak again, Chu Nanzhi glared at her imposingly, and said in a cold voice: "You are mean by nature and domineering, this is well known in the whole county, how did my uncle marry you in the first place?" My dear, you and I both know why my uncle committed suicide by taking poison today, as a child of the Chu family, I will definitely investigate to the end and vow to give him justice."


    It''s just that the dead are the most important, and now is not the time to investigate the cause. Letting Chu Wenyu go to the ground first is the top priority.


    "He, he took the poison himself. Could it be that I was the one who did it, you, you little bastard."


    Just as she was about to swear, Qi Yujie immediately changed her words: "You are addicted to investigation, right?"


    This little **** is no longer what she used to be. Now that she is doing well in the county town, and with Nie Huaian and Chang Yanjue as her two immortal asylums, I have to humble her a bit.


    But what the son said just now is not unreasonable. Since the person is dead, he still has to be carried home. After all, the Qi family has been spreading money outside these years, and they can always get back some money through this funeral.


    Although merchants and merchants are humble, as long as they have a lot of money in their hands, they can be above everyone.


    But looking at the hateful and terrifying shrew in front of her, she hesitated several times. Just as the little **** said, although she didn''t kill Chu Wenyu herself, if she wanted to investigate carefully, she could only rely on forcibly killing Chu Wenyu. It would be troublesome enough to solve the matter of Chu Wenyu tricking the Chu family into marrying him.


    She doesn''t want to cause another show.


    After contemplating for a moment, Qi Yujie suddenly looked at Lin Jinxiao with her cunning eyes, and said calmly, "For Dalang''s sake, I won''t argue with your family, everything is as Chu Wenyu wishes, let him bury you Chu Family Ancestral Tomb."


    The determination to pretend to be calm does not reveal the slightest fear of this little bitch.


    As for the funeral, she already had an idea in mind.


    She glanced fixedly at Chu Wenyu''s remains. Her heart ached like a knife, and she turned around resolutely. When she reached the door, she turned around and said unwillingly, "Chu Erlang, your elder brother is unkind to me. Don''t think about it for your family in the future."


    Hearing her ruthless words, Chu Nanzhi didn''t have the slightest bit of fear, and replied in a sonorous and forceful tone: "My Chu family will definitely stay with me to the end."


    Qi Yujie sneered at her, turned around and left angrily.


    The courtyard was noisy for a while, and then the footsteps gradually disappeared.


    After the outside of the courtyard was cleared, Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang in the room were still crying sadly lying in front of Chu Wenyu. Chu Nanzhi knew the nature of the two sisters, and Chu Wenyu had spared no effort in the past two years. Helping the sisters, they were grateful to this uncle from the bottom of their hearts, and couldn''t bear to watch him leave.


    But people cannot be resurrected after death, she fixedly looked at Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi, and said with regret: "Father, mother, let''s take care of the funeral for uncle first, you help uncle arrange the remains, I will go to the village to buy a better coffin Come back and bury your uncle."


    "No need."


    Chu Wenbi supported Chu Wenyu''s stiffened body, and said sadly: "Let''s use my coffin and shroud first, and the funeral doesn''t need to disturb too many neighbors, and inform the two families who have good relations with our family on weekdays." Relatives and friends come to help, and you can bury your uncle after three days of being dead."


    Closing his eyes and sighing, he frowned and added: "Your uncle has practiced Taoism for many years and has always liked quietness. Those who abandon their wives today will also return to their hometowns, so don''t disturb him to make him peaceful."


    Firstly, as he said, the elder brother is not dead, so there is no need to make troubles all over the city; secondly, the strength of the Chu family is not what it used to be, and now they have offended the Qi family. The trouble is not worth the candle.


    The most important thing right now is to let the elder brother go to the grave.


    "All right, according to the father."


    Chu Nanzhi responded casually, looked at the silent Lin Jinxiao, and ordered, "Take the little treasures and Mu Ci to eat something, and go upstairs to rest first."


    Liu Yun had prepared the meal and waited for Liu Shuyang to come back, but unexpectedly such a thing happened, she quickly said to Lin Jinxiao: "Da Lang, your legs and feet are just getting better, so don''t be tired anymore, I''m afraid the little treasures are all hungry , you take them upstairs, and I''ll ask Ah Zhu to warm up the food and serve it up."


    Just now he used his broken body to fight against Qi Mochen and protect the whole family.


    Now that the Qi family has completely broken up, the eldest son-in-law is the only hope of the family, and she can no longer see her son-in-law have an accident.


    But when this kind of thing happened suddenly, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t eat anything, but the children were still growing and couldn''t go hungry, and he couldn''t help much by staying here. Looking at the four little treasures with blurred eyes, he calmed down. He signaled: "Dabao, Sanbao, quickly take my younger brother upstairs."


    The quadruplets didn''t dare to cry anymore after listening to their father''s words, so they obediently went to Chu Nanzhu''s side and dragged Chu Muci, who was in a daze, to follow Lin Jinxiao slowly upstairs.


    Chu Nanzhu wiped away his tears and sobbed and went to the kitchen to heat up the meal, while Liu Yun went to find the shroud prepared for Chu Wenbi.


    Chu Nanzhi supported Chu Nanxiang, and together with Liu Shuyang went to the utility room to get the coffin.


    Looking at the two dark coffins placed in the middle of the utility room, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but gasped, and asked a little lonely, "When did father and mother finish the coffin?"


    Liu Shuyang carefully placed the oil lamp in his hand on the wooden stand beside him, and replied with a little shame: "Because of Han Erlang and I, my father-in-law and mother-in-law have been very sad, and my father is always sick, so he secretly Hiding the two coffins without telling the eldest sister and second sister, saying that it is to prevent accidents."


    After finishing speaking, she gave her a sideways glance in a daze, but she didn''t dare to upset her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t notice the strangeness on his face, and nodded with a natural expression: "Today we have broken up with the Qi family, in the future, you must be cautious in your words and deeds when you are outside, and don''t bother your parents anymore."


    "Eldest sister, don''t worry, even if I risk my life in the future, I won''t let that dog of the Qi family hurt you."


    Liu Shuyang thought about what happened in the house just now, and thought about his uncle''s gentle and kind appearance, and he felt very angry.


    After thinking and introspecting these days, he began to realize that he had indeed been tricked by Qi Mochen all these years.


    Chu Nanzhi felt that this little son-in-law had really changed. Although he hadn''t stepped forward to protect him just now, at least he hadn''t kowtowed in front of Qi Mochen like Han Shaochuan did. It can be seen that his judgment was correct and he still had some backbone.


    Looking at the little son-in-law with a face full of relief, she said earnestly: "Shu Yang, don''t always talk about risking your life, the Qi family is a real local snake in Luyan Port, and you can only deal with such people. Can be outsmarted, not forced."


    Liu Shuyang touched his forehead embarrassingly, nodded and said: "Yes, big sister, I wrote it down."


    Several people disassembled the coffin and moved it out of the house. At this time, Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi had already arranged Chu Wenyu''s remains, and they all came to help, and put the person into the coffin together.


    Although Chu Wenbi did not intend to hold a big funeral for his brother, there must be some ceremonies, especially a decent ceremony to save his brother''s spirit.


    He himself led Chu Nanxiang to the village to inform his relatives and friends, and because he only planned to stop for three days, he also ordered Chu Nanzhu and his son-in-law to rush to the small Taoist temple on the west mountain of the village overnight to ask the Taoist priests to come down the mountain to do this for his brother. Field ritual.


    Leaving Liu Yun and Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter sitting in the unfurnished mourning hall, Liu Yun rubbed her red and swollen eyes and said sadly: "Your uncle is also a big-hearted man. It''s been years, and I still can''t figure out why he can''t think about it so much, and will drive himself to a dead end?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： funeral

    Chapter 137 Funeral


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how to answer Liu Yun''s question, but the reason was not difficult to guess.


    For benevolent and generous people like Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi, even Liu Shuyang would suffer a lot of grievances when he got married, let alone a treacherous family like the Qi family.


    Qi Yujie and Qi Mochen''s mother and son were on the booth, let alone a son-in-law, even a normal married man would not be able to live smoothly in that family.


    Looking at the cold coffin, Chu Nanzhi said inwardly: "Thirty years ago, the Qi family blocked Youyou''s mouth with 30 acres of land, and made you suffer so much humiliation at the Qi family. I will pay for this debt for you." back."


    The night wind blows in, and the whirling sound of leaves outside the courtyard resounds in my ears, as if my oath has been answered.


    Chu Nanzhi looked sideways, but inadvertently found that Lin Jinxiao was slowly coming down from upstairs with a cane.


    He came to the mother and daughter calmly, looking at the haggard Liu Yun and the tired Chu Nanzhi, he suddenly felt a little distressed.


    It was really an eventful year. Looking back carefully on what happened today, it can be described as twists and turns.


    At noon, I just went home with her to deal with the family affairs, and this kind of horrible thing happened again in the evening. She just came out of prison, and she should have a good rest.


    Lin Jinxiao sat down quietly, and said calmly, "Chu Nanzhi, help your mother-in-law upstairs to have a rest. I''ll watch the night and wait for my father-in-law and Shu Yang to come back."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Liu Yun, Liu Yun shook her head first: "Your mother is fine, Da Zhi, you and Da Lang can go rest and take care of the little treasures."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but glance at Lin Jinxiao''s leg injury again.


    This is also what Chu Nanzhi is worried about. Now that he has just recovered, he really can''t stand the trouble.


    Today he stood up for this family. She was very grateful in her heart. At this moment, she looked at him with tenderness in her eyebrows and eyes, and said softly, "I''m not tired. I''ll just stay with my mother. You can go back and rest."


    After thinking for a while, she continued: "There will be more trivial matters in the next few days, so I will trouble you to take care of the children with all your heart."


    Lin Jinxiao always felt weird when he heard this. Taking care of his own children should be his duty, but she said it so politely, and thinking about Wei Ziqing''s affairs during the day, he felt a little depressed.


    He sat silently in the mourning hall for a while, and he didn''t say anything more. Although the children were comforted by him and fell asleep, but at such a young age, when such a thing happened without an elder by his side, it would inevitably cause fear, so he had no choice but to go up Continue to look after a few little treasures.


    Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun sat quietly in the hall again, and after an unknown amount of time, there was a burst of firecrackers outside the door, the mother and daughter went out to check, and saw Li Zheng Liu Chengming holding a short string in his hand. Firecrackers were lit and thrown into the courtyard.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen this thing. Hearing the sound of firecrackers, Chu Nanzhi wasn''t surprised at all, it''s just some customs of this era.


    When someone dies in the village, it is a "bad ceremony". The family of the deceased will often set off a string of firecrackers at the first time, firstly to drive away the ghosts on the road and make way for the soul of the dead; secondly, to indicate the time of death of the deceased , Inform nearby relatives, friends and neighbors to come and help.


    Liu Chengming and several members of the Chu family helped Chu Wenbi lead the way into the mourning hall. Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter, they first said "sorry", and then lamented the impermanence of the world.


    It was only in the afternoon that I happily discussed the matter of the fish pond with my niece. In the evening, there was a funeral at home, which was really embarrassing.


    As for why Chu Wenyu''s funeral was left to their family, Liu Chengming is a shrewd person, knowing that there must be something hidden in it, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Nan Zhi, you and your sister go find the pens, ink, papers and inkstones at home, so that uncle can order the elders of the two families to decorate the mourning hall and write elegiac couplets."


    Liu Chengming was not polite, and started assigning tasks for everyone like a master.


    This has always been the case in every village, all weddings and funerals are presided over by Li Zheng.


    Chu Nanzhi and the elders of the two families met and saluted, and then took Chu Nanxiang upstairs to find what Lizheng wanted.


    In the mourning hall, Liu Chengming asked people to take some funeral supplies temporarily bought from the coffin shop to start decorating, and then said to Liu Yun: "My sister, it''s getting late at this time, so I brought these things here , If it¡¯s not enough, wait until dawn before asking people to buy it.¡±


    "Everything is for my brother to worry about."


    Liu Yun bowed gratefully, went to the back room and took ten taels of silver and handed it to him: "What should I buy, brother and the elders of the clan will discuss it, don''t have to worry about it, if the money is not enough, then go to the younger sister Withdraw."


    Liu Chengming responded lightly, and took the two ingots of silver.


    If Chu Wenbi''s previous scenery was followed, it would seem a bit shabby to spend ten taels of silver for a funeral, but the Chu family is no longer the same as it used to be, and it seems extravagant to spend so much money on a funeral for a son-in-law who has married into another family some.


    Chu Wenbi noticed that he had some concerns in his heart, and signaled to the side: "Brother, you can let go of your hands and feet. Although there is no need to make a fuss, you should try your best to let the dead brother go as decently as possible."


    Liu Chengming immediately understood what he meant, it was nothing more than spending less money on insignificant personnel matters, and wanting to bury the deceased generously, so he immediately agreed: "Yes."


    It''s just that it is very important to do things in this way, and he couldn''t help asking: "Which Taoist temple is going to invite Wen Bi to do things?"


    "I have asked Shu Yang and his wife to go to Xishan overnight to ask the Taoist priests there to come down the mountain."


    Liu Chengming nodded reassuringly: "That''s fine."


    Chu Nanzhi and Chu Nanxiang found pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and arranged the side room next door for the clan elders to rest and prepare for the funeral.


    It was late at night, and the simple mourning hall was properly arranged. Finally, Liu Shuyang and Chu Nanzhu led the Taoist priests from the west mountain back.


    The husband and wife followed Chu Nanzhi to the kitchen to drink water to quench their thirst. While wiping his sweat, Chu Nanzhu couldn''t help complaining: "These stinky Taoist priests are really greedy. They spend three to five hundred wen on weekdays. Money can go down the mountain, but today I have to extort a tael of silver from my old lady to be willing to move."


    After taking a few sips of water, she looked at Liu Shuyang with some resentment, and said angrily, "It''s all your fault, what''s the use of telling them whether it''s urgent or not, they don''t care about it."


    Liu Shuyang was also a little ashamed when he heard it, and he was silent and didn''t dare to talk to her. Chu Nanzhi patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "Okay, it''s only a matter of a few hundred coins. Ann, nothing else matters."


    "Um."


    Thinking of his uncle, Chu Nanzhu''s expression became gloomy again, and he leaned lightly on Chu Nanzhi''s shoulder, a little sadly said: "Why is uncle so hard to think about it? If he is really tired of the Qi family, he should discuss it with his father and mother. We can definitely think of a way to get him out of the Qi family."


    These words reminded Chu Nanzhi, but it''s useless to say these things after everyone is dead.


    What''s more, she has already seen that Qi Yujie is a bit mad. She loves Chu Wenyu deeply, but her hatred for him may be even deeper. How could she easily let Chu Wenyu leave from Qi''s house.


    "Now is not the time to worry about these things. We will talk about the Qi family''s affairs later."


    Chu Nanzhi replied after thinking about it, and then told the couple: "A few clan elders are here today, so don''t neglect them. You can rest in the kitchen and prepare some supper for everyone. I''ll go outside to help father , Mother greets the clan elders and Taoist priests."


    "it is good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： two funerals

    Chapter 138 Two families hold funerals


    Listening to the hustle and bustle in the room, Chu Nanzhi had some little treasures in her heart, and walked upstairs unknowingly.


    The light in the west wing was still on, and when he got to the door, he saw Lin Jinxiao sitting beside the bed. He was quietly watching the little guys on the bed, as if thinking deeply.


    Chu Nanzhi walked in lightly. Seeing her figure, Dabao and Sibao got up from the bed one after another, ran over and hugged her thigh tightly.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen was about to make a sound, Chu Nanzhi hissed softly, his eyes turned to look at the sleeping Erbao, Sanbao and Xiao Muci, bent down to look at the two little guys, and said softly: "It''s dawn and you I have to wear mourning for my great grandpa, now go to bed obediently, tomorrow will be very hard."


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia shook her head with a bitter face, hugged her tightly with both hands, and called in her ear sadly: "Mother."


    "Auntie is here."


    Chu Nanzhi hugged Sibao, but heard the little guy sobbing softly.


    Dabao thought about Chu Wenyu''s tragic death, and gritted his teeth resentfully: "Mother, grandpa was forced to death by grandma and uncle. I want to avenge grandpa."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned, stared intently at the angry Dabao, and said in a solemn voice: "What you have to do now is to grow up obediently. Aniang is here to avenge your grandpa."


    Hearing these words, Lin Jinxiao squeezed her hand in his palm with some excitement, and said anxiously: "Don''t be impulsive and reckless, I will do these things for you."


    Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that she quickly withdrew her hand and said in a daze, "Lin Dalang, don''t be brave anymore."


    The fair face suddenly became hot and hot, extending all the way to the base of the ears, and the blush on her cheeks could be clearly noticed when the light was projected.


    Lin Jinxiao also immediately realized his reckless behavior, and sat up straight again embarrassedly, and explained to her in a low voice: "Although the Qi family is a merchant family, it should not be underestimated. It has been operating in Luyan Port for several generations. Back then, my father When you are in office, you can''t accuse the Qi family of your uncle''s affairs, let alone you."


    "I know."


    Chu Nanzhi wanted to interrupt him, but Lin Jinxiao became a little annoyed: "Listen to me, the Qi family''s family history is not glorious, Qi Yujie knows that you have Hu Maoxi and two mentors behind you, but still dare to say What you just said just now shows that she has no fear, it is easy to hide a spear and it is difficult to defend against it, you should be more careful in the future, and you will worry about everything after I recover from my injury."


    Although he knew that this woman was scheming, she was a fearless character after all, and it was indeed frightening to be crazy, but these were far from enough to deal with the tricky family of the Qi family who took everything in black and white.


    Being so ardently cared by him, Chu Nanzhi was terrified.


    And she also felt that this little white face seemed to have seen through herself completely, but he was really a delicate guy.


    She pretended to be calm and pulled Dabao and Sibao to him, and said earnestly: "I have my own plan, you don''t have to worry about it, what you have to do now is to take good care of your wounds, take care of several children, and don''t want anything else." Think about it, Lin Dalang, if you do something wrong again this time, I really can''t bring you back to life."


    These words were not meant to scare him. His injuries had recurred twice before and after.


    Lin Jinxiao pouted his alluring little mouth in disbelief, speechless, quietly staring at the sleeping little fellows on the bed, and then ordered to Dabao Sibao: "Listen to Mommy, go to bed and sleep well, Stop messing around."


    Seeing this, Dabao and Sibao glanced back and forth at their parents, and obediently crawled back to the bed and lay down.


    Chu Nanzhi felt relieved and went downstairs to help everyone arrange the funeral.


    After dawn, Chu Nanzhi was really tired, sat in the side room and took a nap, but when she woke up, she heard Liu Chengming arguing with someone.


    Chu Nanzhi got up in a panic, and when she arrived in the courtyard, she saw Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife frowning tightly, and Liu Chengming scolded several young juniors angrily.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi coming out, Liu Chengming walked up to her restlessly and complained: "Niece, what are you talking about? Not enough people? Do you have to go all the way to our village to invite people?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and smiling bitterly, which was clearly intended to embarrass her Chu family on purpose.


    Liu Yun was also very angry, cursing and saying: "Qi, this **** is really shameless, she asked people to spread rumors around the county to slander your uncle, and said that our family wants to hold this funeral Earning money, holding your uncle''s body and refusing to return it, I had to take your uncle''s clothes and put them in the coffin, preparing to make a dignified burial for him."


    Between speech and demeanor, he showed no intention of forbearance to the woman.


    "Mother don''t care."


    Anyway, the Chu family did not organize this funeral to make money. She calmly said to Liu Chengming, "Uncle, let''s do it according to the situation. The clansmen who came here last night are still there. If there are not enough people, we sisters can help."


    "Just a few elders from our Liu and Chu families came."


    Liu Chengming curled his lips angrily: "A group of people are blind to money, and eat things from the inside out."


    Just as he was talking, he saw Mrs. Su and a little Taoist priest walking in one after another.


    The little Taoist directly passed several people and rushed into the mourning hall, while Su Shi tiptoed to Liu Chengming''s side and whispered in front of his ear: "The housekeeper Qin of the Qi family came here in person and took five liang of silver for you to go." The city presides over the funeral, so hurry back."


    Her voice was loud or small, so that Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter heard clearly, and they looked at each other with embarrassment.


    Liu Chengming clenched his fist, pushed Su Shi over, and said righteously:


    "You ignorant woman, you have never seen silver, have you? You ruined my reputation for five taels of silver. As Lizheng of Tong''an Village and the head of the Liu family, it is my bounden duty to attend the funeral for the village. She The mistress of the Qi family is mean and domineering, but she doesn¡¯t even want to go back with her husband¡¯s body. How can she have the face to attend to the funeral for the deceased? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and return the money to others, and call me back those useless ones to help my niece¡¯s family with the funeral .¡±


    Su didn''t expect this old thing to scold herself face to face, so she didn''t want to get angry anymore, she looked around everyone and said awkwardly: "Niece, Wenbi, sister Yun, don''t bother with me, I really didn''t consider this matter properly, I am Then go and call my Dalang and Erlang back."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect such a critical moment, but Liu Chengming had a clear stand. It seems that he misunderstood him yesterday.


    But this kind of thing can''t be blamed on Mrs. Su, people''s sophistication is a difficult scale.


    She looked at Liu Chengming and his wife full of gratitude, and said: "Uncle, don''t be harsh on my aunt, and my aunt should not blame herself. This is a matter between my Chu family and the Qi family, but it is difficult for you to be caught in the middle and suffer. My niece is really sorry." .¡±


    "They all belong to the folks in the village, so there is no need to say more about my niece."


    Su waved his hand: "Wait until I call back those two useless ones, settle down the children, and bring your two sister-in-laws over here."


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    Chu Nanzhi felt warm in her heart when she heard this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Shouban people

    Chapter 139 The Banner Carrier


    Just as the Su family was sent away, the Chu Nanzhu couple quarreled with the Taoist priests who practiced rituals.


    Chu Nanzhi led Li Zheng, Liu Yun and his wife in, and saw the Taoist priests packing up their utensils as if they were about to leave.


    Chu Nanzhu was dressed in filial piety, followed behind the Taoist priests, and said angrily, "I''ve been doing rituals all night, and you''ve collected the money. If you''re picking someone up at this time, you don''t have half the compassion of a cultivator."


    The Taoist priests were silent and did not answer, and went to pack their things on their own.


    Chu Nanzhu was even more anxious, pulled an old Taoist priest, and said loudly: "Hey, I''m asking you something, you are all dumb, talk, my uncle was also a Taoist and fellow Taoist, you treat him like this Aren''t you afraid that he won''t be able to rest under the Nine Springs?"


    The old Taoist impatiently took out a tael of silver from his sleeve and put it back on the table, and motioned coldly: "Return it to you."


    Liu Chengming put on an upright air and prepared to go over to persuade him, but before he could speak, the old Taoist stopped him with one sentence: "Don''t need to say too much, benefactor."


    Liu Chengming felt a little helpless, staring at the crowd resentfully.


    Although Chu Nanzhi doesn''t care about it, even ordinary people who do funerals in this era attach great importance to the rituals of the deceased, and they will do the mountain lantern to save the dead.


    Especially for people like Chu Wenyu who died with resentment, they didn''t end their lives, but they had to make the ceremony more grand, starting from the day they were encoffined.


    As a firm believer in Marxism-Leninism, she may not believe in these things, but she has to be in awe.


    The sudden departure of these Taoist priests is not difficult to guess that the Qi family must have given more benefits. It is not a wise move to compete with the Qi family for financial resources for a ritual. She is not so stupid.


    Walking slowly in front of Chu Nanzhu, she persuaded gently: "Forget it, let them go, we can do our best, and if we really can''t do this ceremony, I don''t think uncle will blame me."


    Waiting for the Taoist priests to leave, she tried to ask Liu Chengming again: "Uncle, are there any other Taoist temples willing to undertake this ceremony?"


    Liu Chengming pinched his chin and meditated: "The biggest thing in our village is Nanhua Temple, but let''s not count on the Taoist priests there, don''t even think about it."


    Not to mention Chu Wenyu, if he could get Nanhua Taoist priests to do things, he would be willing to die now.


    Everyone also nodded in agreement. Although they heard rumors that the royal title of Nanhuaguan would be abolished, even if this famous temple with hundreds of years of history is no longer listed as belonging to the royal family, there is still no shortage of incense money.


    Liu Chengming thought for a while, and then said: "There used to be two Taoist temples on the northern mountain, one was abandoned, and the other one was probably sent by the Qi family, why don''t you go to another village to have a look."


    Just as he finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao came downstairs with the little treasures.


    He turned directly in front of Liu Shuyang with a crutch, and said in a cold voice: "Shuyang, go to our village and ask Saburo to bring some people over. Even if the ceremony cannot be done, someone will always need someone to carry the coffin on the day of the funeral."


    That''s true, Chu Nanzhi looked around at the old people in the room, it''s not easy to let these clan elders carry the coffin.


    Lin Jinxiao turned to Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi, and continued, "Since the gentleman of the Qi family doesn''t recognize him as his father, on the day of the funeral, as the son-in-law of Chu, I should hold the banner for my uncle, but I have bad legs and feet, The children are still young, and Saburo of the Li family is like brothers to me, if my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t mind, then Sanlang will hold the banner for me that day."


    Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi looked at each other, and then nodded with relief.


    Liu Chengming and the elders of the two families were all astonished when they heard Lin Jinxiao''s words. They really didn''t expect that the eldest son-in-law who had always been at odds with the Chu family would be willing to take the lead for a son-in-law at this time.


    Raising the flag is not an ordinary thing, it means the inheritance of incense, although he can''t raise the flag himself, but letting Li Sanlang replace the matter in his name is equivalent to openly challenging that young man of the Qi family.


    One is the leader of young scholars in Luyan Port, and the other is a well-known dandy in the county. The contest between the two is really exciting.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao standing majestically in the hall, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t see through him more and more.


    Ever since she came out of prison, she felt that this little boy seemed to be a different person.


    It stands to reason that even if Liu Shuyang does not meet the conditions for raising the flag, as the daughter of Chu''s family, she should carry the flag of the big house when it is a last resort, but this guy takes this hard work away. Compete with Qi Mochen?


    After thinking about it, she suddenly came up with a terrible idea: "Could it be that this guy is overwhelmed by my charm and doesn''t want to make peace with me?"


    "This is not possible. I haven''t seen enough wild flowers and weeds in this world in my whole life. How can I be restrained by a village grass that I have pampered myself."


    Asked and answered in her heart, she fantasized about the wild flowers and weeds she encountered these days: Although Wei Ziqing has a certain style, he already has his own heart, but the disciple of Nanhua Temple is quite beautiful, but too frivolous some.


    After much deliberation, he finally focused his gaze back on Lin Jinxiao.


    The eyes of the two met. He is as docile as a puppy now, but he has lost the unruly and unruly look he saw when he first arrived, and lost his previous cuteness.


    "Lin Dalang, you must not be obsessed with sister, otherwise sister will make you forever."


    Chu Nanzhi murmured to himself, walked past him with a lot of thoughts, pretending to be unmoved, and went to arrange other matters outside the courtyard by herself.


    Since these Taoist priests do not want to stay and do things, the current plan is to let people go to the Taoist temple in the north and the neighboring village to try their luck.


    The assigned people went out one after another, and when it was almost noon, Wei Ziqing''s brother and sister rushed over first. Seeing Chu Nanzhi, Wei Ziqing said with a face of shame: "I made an appointment with a matchmaker in the morning to go to Lu''s house, come back On the way, I heard that my uncle had passed away, which is really heartbreaking, but the world is really impermanent."


    As he spoke, he looked at Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi and his wife again, and comforted him, "My condolences to my second uncle and aunt."


    Nowadays, the neighbors who are closer to the village, and even the clan members who are very close on weekdays, are mostly invited by the Qi family. It is touching that the two brothers and sisters came uninvited.


    Several people exchanged pleasantries, and Wei Ziqing also heard that the Qi family sent a carriage to pull people around the village. Looking at the deserted courtyard, he volunteered, "My sister and I went to Lizheng to ask for an errand, Zhizhi Sister and aunt, you still have to keep vigil at night and rest properly, but you can¡¯t be exhausted before someone is buried.¡±


    "Thank you Brother Wei for your concern."


    Chu Nanzhi sent the two sisters into the side room, Liu Chengming saw that they were the most talented and learned people in the village, and quickly ordered: "Ziqing, come quickly, I will give you the pen, those stinky Taoist priests Putting down the pick, I discussed with the elders of the clan to copy some scriptures and burn them in front of the funeral, because you and Jinxiao have the best handwriting in this room, so I will leave this matter to you two."


    Although Liu Chengming''s arrangement was proper, thinking about what happened yesterday, Chu Nanzhi always felt that the two of them sitting together were a bit out of place, so before Lin Jinxiao entered the room, she quickly and quietly withdrew.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Terribly clever

    Chapter 140 Terribly clever


    In the courtyard, Liu Yun and Chu Nanxiang were putting on the filial piety clothes they had just made for the little treasures. Chu Nanzhi just walked over, but saw the little four treasure Lin Ruijia hurriedly running towards the outside of the courtyard, shouting: "Li Uncle, Aunt Zhou, "


    Looking around, I saw Liu Shuyang walking in with Li Ce and his wife, followed by five or six strong men.


    Having not seen each other for a few days, Li Ce saw that the little guys were very kind, and picked up the four treasures. The little guy threw himself into his arms and burst into tears: "Uncle Li, my great-grandfather was killed by bad guys."


    "Sibao don''t cry, the bad guys will have retribution sooner or later."


    Li Ce hugged the Four Treasures and walked up to Chu Nanzhi in a soft voice. He first said his condolences to the Chu family, and then said in detail: "Sister-in-law, the few tourists who were in the county government today have come here, and there are still some The yamen servant brothers heard about the family affairs and wanted to come with them, but they are still on duty, so they specially asked me to come and ask, if there is any need, they have arranged the matters of the county yamen to come immediately."


    "There is no need to alarm everyone."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered Chu Nanzhu and his wife to invite the tourists to rest in the courtyard, and then said to Li Ce: "They all have official duties, no better than people in our village, so don''t let everyone delay their errands."


    Li Ce nodded and said: "Then let the players take turns in the next few days."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed Mrs. Zhou in front of her, and gestured: "My mother is taking care of me at home, and my wife is here for my sister-in-law''s work these few days."


    "Row."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Mrs. Zhou affectionately, thinking about what happened yesterday, she couldn''t help asking first, "Is my sister feeling better?"


    Mrs. Zhou nodded tenderly: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''m a farmer with rough skin and thick flesh, but it''s okay to get kicked twice."


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Nanzhi led her to meet Liu Yun and his wife.


    The yard became lively again, and in the evening, Mrs. Su came over with her son and daughter-in-law, so that there were a lot of manpower for the funeral.


    As soon as the front foot of the Su family entered the house, two carriages came one after another outside the yard.


    Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun went out to welcome them, and saw that it was the housekeeper Qin from the Shen residence who had brought some servants from the residence.


    The steward Qin bowed his hands slowly and generously, and first said: "It''s really heartbreaking to hear that brother Wen Yu passed away suddenly, and I would like to express my condolences to brother Wen Bi."


    Then he squinted at the servants behind him from the corner of his eyes, and continued: "I heard that the Qi family is also holding a funeral today, and they went to the village to invite people around. When my young lady learned about this, she discussed it with the elders of the clan. We need to send some people over here, so this old man comes here uninvited, brother Wen Bi and sister Liu, don''t think that old man is presumptuous."


    "Where is there, your house is so enthusiastic, I am very grateful, please come and sit in the courtyard."


    Chu Wenbi was so touched that he returned the salute to Butler Qin, never expecting that a family like the Shen family would be willing to befriend a down-and-out family like him at this time, which is not the same as showing his position with the Qi family.


    Chu Nanzhi beckoned the Shen family to enter, but she began to feel uncontrollably worried.


    After all, the Shen family is not an ordinary family. Although she was grateful for choosing to support the Chu family at this time, she would offend the Qi family by doing so, and would inevitably suffer revenge from the Qi family in the future.


    This made her a little uneasy.


    Was melancholy, the people who had gone to the outer villages to ask the Taoist priests to come down the mountain to perform ceremonies came back one after another. Looking at all the dejected faces, Chu Nanzhi didn''t need to ask any more to know that they all returned in vain.


    Someone in the yard began to complain loudly: "The Qi family is really nothing. They have done things too badly. If they have two bad money, they think they are the local emperors of the county."


    Liu Chengming was very distressed when he heard that, he walked up to Chu Nanzhi''s father and daughter, frowned and said, "Although there is no need to make a big fuss, we can''t let Wen Yu leave in such a poor way, if it doesn''t work, we can stay for a few more days. I''ll ask people to go to some distant villages to see if they can find someone who can do things."


    Chu Wenbi was also in a state of desperation at this time. He did not expect that the Qi family would go so far, and his elder brother was already restless. If he could not do a decent ceremony for him, it would be difficult to save the dead just by burning a few volumes of scriptures.


    Everyone in the yard was discussing this matter, but saw a group of Taoist priests in black long clothes walking in mightily.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised, and they couldn''t help whispering together: "Didn''t it mean that no one was invited? Where did these Taoist priests come from?"


    Several members of the Liu family who had returned from visiting the Taoist temple looked at each other and shook their heads to express their ignorance.


    "Excuse me, who is the benefactor of the Chu family Nanzhi?"


    Everyone was discussing quietly, and the Taoist leader searched the crowd and asked politely.


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound and immediately went up to meet him. Seeing that the leading Taoists were all immortal, with a bit of charm, she also politely replied: "This is the slave family."


    "Infinite longevity, Pindao is Tanshan, the master of the Nanhua Temple. Today, the disciples who led the temple came uninvited, and specially presented a ritual ceremony for the female benefactor''s home. Is it possible?"


    Chu Nanzhi was a little surprised when she heard the name of Nanhuaguan, but she didn''t have much affection for it.


    It''s just that he was straightforward about his intentions, and he couldn''t refute it face-to-face, so he replied respectfully and tactfully: "I am grateful for the kindness of the Taoist priest, and the precious temple has hundreds of years of incense, not poor people like the slave family can afford it." Yes, even if the family goes bankrupt, it won¡¯t be enough to provide you with incense money.¡±


    "The female benefactor is too worried."


    Tanshan Taoist lightly waved the whisk in his hand, and replied with the ceremony: "How can a cultivator be so attached to ordinary things, I just hope that the female benefactor can prepare bowls of fasting meals for the disciples in the past few days, so I am satisfied."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a young Taoist priest next to him couldn''t help interjecting: "I''m afraid the female benefactor may have misunderstood my master. Today, the Qi family sent someone to the temple to invite the master and the two Uncle Shi went down the mountain, and Master thanked the benefactor for cleaning up the door for me and keeping the incense for a hundred years, so I came here to thank the benefactor for her kindness, without any malice."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi was terrified, and realized that she had misunderstood these Taoists, and quickly apologized: "My family has little knowledge, and misunderstood all Taoist priests, please forgive me."


    After finishing speaking, he and Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife hurriedly greeted the Taoist priests to enter the mourning hall.


    The courtyard has exploded. Who would have thought that the master of the Royal Taoist Temple would personally come to do things for ordinary people in the village.


    This precedent was set, and some people began to think about the idea of ??Nanhua Temple:


    "When my late mother passed away, my family was very poor, and I couldn''t even afford a coffin, so I wrapped the body in a straw mat and buried her sloppily. Although I have made a fortune now, every time I think about it, I feel very sad." Uneasy, if the Taoist priests of Nanhua Temple can do another ritual ceremony for my late mother, it will definitely make her feel more at ease under the Nine Springs."


    "Bah."


    Unexpectedly, the man had just spoken, Liu Chengming reprimanded him with a look of air on his face: "Don''t say that people are not moved by vulgar things, even if it is really for money, Nanhua Temple is full of incense, and there is no shortage of your family''s money. "


    After a pause, he poked his waist a little arrogantly, and said even more airily: "You don''t even look at it, why the priests came here, it''s all because of my niece''s face, if you can come here today to help Everyone has eyesight, and my niece will never forget your kindness."


    Faintly, he already felt that the Chu family''s handling of the funeral would be no worse than that of the Qi family.


    When he refuted his wife at noon, he still had a lot of worries in his heart. If he presided over the funeral by himself, if the Qi family disturbed his family, he would make people laugh after spreading the word.


    Unexpectedly, it took only half a day. Not only the richest man in the village like the Shen family came to support the venue, but even the master of the Nanhua Temple came uninvited. With such a big lineup, even if the Qi family took over all the Taoist temples in the entire Luyan Port It is incomparable to invite all the Taoist priests to go.


    "Hey, I''m really terribly clever."


    Recalling his previous choices now, Liu Chengming couldn''t help secretly admiring his own wisdom in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Is it too hypocritical?

    Chapter 141 Is it too hypocritical?


    Taking advantage of the time when the Taoist priests were arranging ritual utensils in the mourning hall, Chu Wenbi, together with Liu Yun, Chu Nanzhi and his mother and daughter, led the temple master Tanshan and the two Taoist priests Tan Yuan and Tan Qing to the side hall to rest.


    Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife were surprised and delighted at the uninvited visit of the master of the Nanhua temple. With such a strong reputation, doing this ceremony for the deceased brother will not only make the brother feel at ease, but also let him go. a wish.


    Liu Yun personally brought tea to several Taoist priests, and said sincerely: "I am sorry to trouble all Taoist priests for this trip, I am really sorry, if there is any order for the Taoist priests in the next few days, I will follow orders."


    "The benefactor does not need to be formal, the poor Taoist is just a monk, and he came here just to get rid of this fate."


    Tanshan Road Chief took a sip of tea slowly, and replied calmly.


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that Lin Jinshu said that the temple master and the two priests were forced to travel down the mountain by several princesses, but he didn''t expect to come back so coincidentally, so he couldn''t help asking curiously: "I heard that everyone The Taoist priest has been wandering outside, don''t know when he will return?"


    "In the past few years, I did travel with my two junior brothers. In fact, it was just for the sake of peace. In fact, our senior brothers returned to Nanhua Mountain last year, and we have been living in seclusion at the foot of the mountain, in order not to be disturbed by others."


    At this point, Taoist Priest Tanshan couldn''t help but sighed softly: "It''s also my Taoism''s misfortune. A Taoist temple with hundreds of years was almost destroyed in the hands of the poor Taoist. A few days ago, Princess Shu sent people to look for the whereabouts of the poor Taoist. After the disciple went down the mountain to report, Pindao learned that it was the female benefactor who cleaned up the house for Guanzhong, and he was really grateful."


    "The Taoist priest is serious."


    Chu Nanzhi replied respectfully and politely: "My family is also entrusted by others, and I can''t bear to see people being wronged, that''s why I boldly offended Guiguan. Please forgive me."


    "This is all Tanhua''s own fault, causing trouble, and the female benefactor does not need to blame herself."


    Mentioning the younger brother Tan Hua, Taoist Tan Shan''s expression gradually turned solemn, and his voice also became more excited: "He seems to have forgotten the original intention of a cultivator all these years, helping the evildoers, amassing money for the third eldest princess, and destroying my century-old Qing Dynasty. Yu Yu, a few days ago Princess Shu found nearly 50,000 taels of private money in the residence of the Third Princess, which is really shocking."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi was shocked, as expected, Taoist Tanhua''s way of earning money was not from the Han family alone, and sighed: "As far as I know, the three eldest princesses are getting rich every day. Living in seclusion in the noble temple, I have long left the world, and I have sent people from the palace to welcome me several times, but they have all been politely rejected, I don''t know why I collected so much money for it?"


    "This, Pindao will not know."


    Tanshan Daoist pursed his lips and smiled wryly, even if he could detect some eyebrows in the twists and turns, as a practitioner of Taoism, it was inconvenient to say too much.


    Slowly put down the tea bowl, he raised his eyes slightly to Chu Wenbi, and asked in a soft voice, "I wonder if Brother Ling''s cemetery has been chosen?"


    Chu Wenbi and Liu Yun looked at each other in dismay, then shook their heads blankly: "The time is short, so I never prepared for it."


    "Just now, Pindao heard that the benefactor is only planning to stay for three days. It is indeed a bit hasty. Brother Ling is an elder in the family, and the place of burial should not be hasty."


    Tanshan Daoist narrowed his eyes half-closed and glanced lightly at Chu Nanzhi, nodded and said with a smile: "The poor Taoist sees that the female benefactor looks noble, she is a blessed person, and she will be a dragon and phoenix in the future. My junior brother Tan Yuan is very good at Fengshui Divination and physiognomy, let him set the treasure land first today."


    After finishing speaking, he motioned to Daoist Tan Yuan who was beside him.


    Taoist Priest Tan Yuan got up immediately: "Please also ask the benefactor to lead the way."


    "There is a Taoist priest."


    After hearing the words of the temple master, Chu Wenbi was so excited that he couldn''t calm down for a while, and while leading Taoist Tan Yuan out, he secretly rejoiced: It seems that the Chu family is expected to prosper.


    So I pay more attention to the place where my brother is buried.


    While several people were talking, the Taoist priests outside had arranged the dharma field, and came to invite the temple master and Taoist priest Tan Qing to take charge.


    Watching the two go to the mourning hall, Liu Yun always felt uneasy, and whispered to Chu Nanzhi, "Da Zhi, how do you arrange a few Taoist priests and Taoist priests, and what about the money to reward the gods?" Give?"


    Even before Nanhua Temple was included in the imperial palace, it rarely did things for ordinary people.


    Today they came here in such a grand manner, apart from being pleasantly surprised, people were really overwhelmed.


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while, and replied seriously: "Mother, don''t worry about it, the Taoist priests are all high-ranking people, and they are not in the world. If it was for money, they would have gone to Qi''s house, why should they condescend to come here for us?" My family accepts this hard work, you just need to tell your aunts and aunts to prepare more exquisitely the fasting meals for the priests in the past few days. Give it, so everyone can be more comfortable."


    Paused, she added after deliberation: "If the mother still feels uneasy, wait until the family is more prosperous in the future, and then go to the temple to donate more incense money."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Liu Yun became transparent, but her own knowledge was shallow and rough, so she hurriedly went out and told Su Shi to prepare a late-night fast meal for the priests.


    In another side room, Lin Jinxiao and Wei Ziqing were in full swing for writing the elegiac couplet.


    Chu Nanzhi just wanted to go over to see the situation, but was dragged in by the quadruplets. Dabao Lin Ruiwen dragged her by the corner of her filial piety clothes, walked to Lin Jinxiao, and asked deliberately: "Mother, look at me!" Father and Uncle Wei wrote a lot of elegiac couplets."


    As he spoke, he picked up two volumes of transcribed scriptures from the table and handed them to her: "And these scriptures, mother, do you think Father''s handwriting is better or Uncle Wei''s?"


    Hearing this, both of them raised their heads sweating profusely and looked closely at Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao''s filial piety clothes were soaked with sweat, just copying a few volumes of scriptures, the two men made it look like they were marching and fighting, and the room smelled of gunpowder.


    Angrily, she brought a white handkerchief to wipe his sweat for him, and instead of commenting on the couplets and scriptures of the two grassroots, which one is better, she turned around and said: "The Taoist priests of Nanhua Temple are here. Let the priests do these things, Brother Wei has worked hard, go to the outer courtyard to have some tea and rice."


    Wei Ziqing responded, stood up happily, and then carefully looked at Lin Jinxiao''s transcribed scriptures and elegiac couplets on the table, and couldn''t help but admire: "Brother Jinxiao really has a good literary talent, I''m willing to bow down."


    "Concession."


    At this time, Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi proudly like a child, quietly feeling her jade fingers gently sliding over his face, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Chu Nanzhi sensed that he had ulterior motives, and angrily threw the handkerchief on his face, angrily said: "You should wipe it yourself."


    Lin Jinxiao was immersed in the joy of victory, startled by the handkerchief thrown over, silently watching the quadruplets chase her out together, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "Am I being too hypocritical?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Concerns of the little ones

    Chapter 142 Little Treasures¡¯ Concerns


    After nightfall, Liu Shuyang, Chu Nanzhu and his wife had to follow the Taoist priests, and the burden of taking care of Xiao Muci fell on Chu Nanzhi. She went to the kitchen to bring some porridge and pickles, and led the quadruplets and Xiao Mu to leave the building. Go to the wing room for dinner.


    After drinking the bland porridge for a whole day, Erbao Lin Ruixi couldn''t finish it, so she said weakly to Chu Nanzhi, "Aniang, I want to eat meat."


    It is the first time for the quadruplets to see their relatives pass away, and they don''t understand the etiquette and customs. Whenever there is a funeral in the village, the main family will only wrap their stomachs with plain porridge for three consecutive days.


    Although Chu Wenyu is only a cousin, his only heir is a traitor, and his only wish in life is to see the Chu family prosper, so keeping his filial piety can only fall on these nieces and grandchildren. .


    She took Erbao''s little hand and patiently explained to the little ones: "Don''t you all think that grandpa is a good person? The ones he loved the most during his lifetime were Auntie and you two aunts. You are all mother''s good sons." Darling, let¡¯s take it as a filial piety for my mother and aunts, and feel wronged for a while, and then my mother will give you meat after the seven-day filial piety, okay?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Dabao and Sanbao took up the porridge and obediently drank it, while Sibao sensiblely went to feed Xiao Muci.


    Seeing this, Er Bao''s dissatisfaction gradually disappeared, and then he also drank the porridge in silence.


    Lin Jinxiao came up on crutches, and was very pleased to see that the quadruplets were eating obediently. He sat next to Chu Nanzhi, quietly and secretly looked at her for a while, and for some reason, the more she looked at her, the more pleasing to the eye.


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly said: "I discussed with Shu Yang, I will come to watch the night with him in the first half of the night today, and you three sisters are also tired all day, we will go down after the rest meeting in the middle of the night."


    Chu Nanzhi was indeed too sleepy. After staying up for a day and a night, she was in a daze, but she looked at his legs and felt a little worried. Just as she was about to speak, Lin Jinxiao blocked her back forcefully: "lou I have my father-in-law and mother-in-law here, so you don''t have to worry, it''s only a few hours, I can hold it."


    Seeing him getting up to leave, Chu Nanzhi recalled his fluctuating mood these past two days, like a jealous jar, after deliberating for a moment, she still tactfully expressed her worries: "Brother Wei is getting married soon. Now, why do you compete with him all day long?"


    "Don''t be suspicious all day long, I don''t have that kind of thought."


    Lin Jinxiao replied with a solemn expression. She saw through her own thoughts, but her heart began to be messy, so she forced herself to be calm and hurried downstairs.


    Chu Nanzhi watched the aloof figure slowly disappear in front of her eyes, with a very helpless expression:


    Who is suspicious?


    Grandma has a leg, this shouldn''t be my old lady''s lines.


    Now she is the one who is paranoid, which is really unreasonable.


    The little Sibao Lin Ruijia fed Xiao Muci half a bowl of porridge, but the little guy snatched the bowl by himself and drank it "bajibaji". Sibao looked happy, and brought another bowl of porridge to him who was still in a daze. Chu Nanzhi stood in front of her, looking at her with small black eyes, and said with concern: "Mother, you also drink porridge, and sleep with us after drinking the porridge."


    The soft voice sounds heart-warming, but it sounds like a commanding tone.


    Chu Nanzhi came back to her senses, looked at the charming little Sibao, took the porridge, patted her little head lightly, and said in a friendly voice: "Okay, Auntie will accompany you to drink the porridge."


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong put some pickled vegetables into the bowl for her. Seeing her haggard face, he couldn''t help but care and said: "Mother, my brother and I can go to watch the night with father and grandma. If you are tired, you can Would you like to sleep with your sister and sister?"


    Chu Nanzhi drank a few sips of porridge, looked at Dabao and Sanbao''s earnest eyes, and replied emotionally: "You can just lie down for a while, you are growing up now, you can''t keep watch at night, you need to take good care of yourself in the next two days." Make up your mind, and wait until the eve of the funeral, and then Auntie will let you go to watch with grandma and grandpa."


    "Then Aunt, you can go to bed now, we will be obedient, and we will go to bed after eating the porridge."


    Sambo began to urge.


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi drank a few mouthfuls of porridge, lay down on the bed under the supervision of a few little fellows, and quietly closed her eyes.


    The neighbors downstairs who came to help have dispersed one after another, only the sound of Taoist priests reciting scriptures and knocking on ritual instruments can be heard continuously.


    Thinking about the reason why Chu Wenyu took poison, and then thinking about the funeral, although she closed her eyes, she seemed to lose sleepiness.


    Today, thanks to the Taoist priests from Nanhua Temple, and the Shen family coming to support the situation, otherwise the clansmen would betray and the neighbors would be ungrateful for profit, then this funeral would indeed be ridiculed.


    Moreover, she also heard today that many members of the Lin family have gone to the Qi family, which is really chilling.


    Thinking of Lin Jinxiao''s life experience, she suddenly felt a little sympathetic to this guy.


    After guessing wildly in her mind for a while, the little ones who didn''t realize it all clung to her side. The warm feeling made her gradually feel sleepy, and finally fell asleep after brewing for a while.


    At night, she was awakened by the sound of chanting downstairs, she opened her eyes and looked around, and saw the quadruplets and Xiao Muci were sleeping soundly on top of each other, she hurriedly got up lightly, and put the little ones He straightened his body one by one, and then went downstairs quietly.


    In the mourning hall, Liu Shuyang held a small white banner and followed the Taoist priests around the coffin, looking listless.


    On both sides of the coffin sat Liu Yun and his wife, Lin Jinxiao, Li Ce, and several clan elders who did not want to leave.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, Lin Jinxiao squinted at Li Sanlang, who was dozing on his body, and patted the vacant place next to him helplessly.


    Chu Nanzhi first lit a stick of incense and inserted it into the grain bucket, bowed before the spirit, and then sat down beside Lin Jinxiao.


    Seeing that she was much more energetic at this moment, Lin Jinxiao unconsciously showed a look of relief in his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Are all the little treasures asleep?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced over: "You also go up and rest for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Jinxiao responded flatly: "My aunts and Mrs. Saburo just went up, let them rest for a while, I will accompany you here."


    Seeing that he insisted on this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t force it anymore, so she followed his will.


    Looking at the exhausted Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi couple, Chu Nanzhi said with some distress: "Father, mother, you and the clan elders go upstairs to rest for a while, I will take care of you here."


    The couple shook their heads sadly, Chu Wenbi looked at the dark coffin with dull eyes, and replied very lonely: "Let me stay here with your uncle more."


    Several clan elders just shook their heads dejectedly, without saying a word.


    The reason why they stayed was not because of how sad the sudden death of their nephew was, but because they felt that the people of the clan were lax and felt rather chilled.


    What happened today made them, the elders of the clan, very ashamed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Emperor brother

    Chapter 143 Emperor Brother


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to persuade any more, knowing that these old people value face more than life.


    The head of the Liu family, Liu Chengming, managed to bring back his two sons, but the head of the Chu family couldn''t even control his own children.


    Chu Wenyu didn''t want to return to the Qi family until his death, but the members of the Chu family went to the Qi family for a few taels of silver, and watched them flatter the mother and son of the Qi family. Sweeping his dignity.


    After sitting in the room for a while, Chu Nanzhi was in a daze. Chu Luoqian, the head of the Chu family, suddenly staggered up to her, and whispered in her ear: "Nanzhi, come here with the old man for a while." trip."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Nanzhi immediately opened his eyes, saw the patriarch''s frowning face, and quickly got up to follow him to the side room.


    Seeing that it was the head of the Chu family who was asking the question, Lin Jinxiao didn''t dare to follow up.


    Chu Luoqian sat on the seat, leaning on his crutches, and said in thought: "The old man heard from the person who came back from the Qi family today that Wen Yu was sent to your family by sneaking two fish a few days ago. After my mother learned about it, she reprimanded him a few words, and then he couldn''t think about taking poison and committing suicide."


    "Uncle did indeed send two fish over. I heard from my mother that my uncle went to help one of his fellow Taoists release water to catch fish a few days ago, and then dropped by."


    Chu Nanzhi replied softly.


    But Chu Wenyu shouldn''t be overwhelmed by such a trivial matter, it''s just too ridiculous.


    Chu Luoqian sighed sadly: "Wen Yu has lived a sad life in Qi''s family these years. Those of us who are old people know it well, but there is no way to do it. When your father-in-law was alive, you couldn''t control this matter. How can us clan elders get involved?"


    After thinking for a while, he considered again and said: "No matter what, we still have to get these unfilial heirs of our Chu family back from the Qi family. Wen Yu will come back home until he dies. They are still licking hot faces." Going up, this is not to make relatives and enemies happy, but also to make Wen Yu feel cold under the nine springs, where will I put this old face of me and several elders in the future."


    "Grandpa Zu doesn''t have to worry too much, people''s hearts are unpredictable, this kind of thing can''t be forced."


    Chu Nanzhi took this matter very seriously, even blood relatives cannot avoid renunciation, let alone people of the same clan.


    Chu Luoqian was a little unwilling: "Anyway, since Wen Yu''s funeral is held in his own home, it concerns the face of the Chu family, so I, the patriarch, have to take care of it."


    "Grandpa Zu, are you hungry? I''ll get you a hot bowl of porridge."


    Seeing that he was still struggling with this issue, Chu Nanzhi deliberately changed the subject.


    Chu Luoqian waved his hand: "I''m not hungry."


    "Then I''ll help you go upstairs to rest for a while, you''re getting old and you have to sleep."


    "I am not sleepy."


    Chu Luoqian was a little annoyed, and he talked to her in a serious manner. This little girl''s jokes are useless. They are really useless, and they are useless at critical times.


    Chu Nanzhi felt that he, a junior, shouldn''t play tricks in front of him. It can be seen that he is so stubborn, so he had no choice but to talk to him:


    "Grandpa Clan, just look away. Things in this world are just like this. How many people can not be moved by worldly fame and fortune? Even if you go and tie up all the clansmen by yourself, they won''t be convinced." It''s also useless."


    At this point, she couldn''t help but quietly looked at the old patriarch, and seeing that his expression softened a little, she continued to persuade: "Fortunately, people from Nanhua Temple and the Shen family came to support the field, and there are many neighbors Help, uncle and the old man will not be chilled when he leaves."


    After hearing these words, Chu Luoqian didn''t argue anymore, and Mo fell into deep thought by himself.


    "Grandpa Zu, rest here, I''ll go to the hall to have a look first."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Nanzhi brought him a bowl of tea, then returned to sit beside Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao was resting quietly with his eyes closed, when he sensed movement nearby, he immediately opened his eyes and looked over, staring at Chu Nanzhi, seeing that her expression was calm, he knew that the stubborn old man inside did not make things difficult for her, so he closed his eyes in peace Continue to take a nap and rest.


    Chu Nanzhi got up to refill some tea for the Taoist priests, sat back beside Lin Jinxiao and dozed off unknowingly, but when she woke up, she found herself leaning on his shoulder. The little white face was staring at him blankly.


    Chu Nanzhi got up in a panic, looked around, and found that except for the Taoist priests who were still chanting scriptures, the rest had already left the mourning hall.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao in surprise, but he said in a slow and gentle voice, "Follow me out to greet you. Princess Shu and two benefactors are here, outside the courtyard."


    Hearing the name of Princess Jinshu, Chu Nanzhi trembled in fright, and reprimanded with a dissatisfied face: "Then why don''t you wake me up earlier."


    "No problem."


    Lin Jinxiao stood up calmly and slowly, and said casually, "She won''t mind."


    "you"


    Chu Nanzhi was looking at him suspiciously, and immediately realized the interrogation words. This guy is also Chang Lao''s student, so he naturally knew Lin Jinshu.


    The last time when the county government said goodbye, I heard the princess called him the emperor''s brother, and I actually had some doubts.


    "Back then, Chang Lao resigned from office and went back to hiding. Princess Shu was secretly sent to the teacher''s home. I had the honor to study with her in the teacher''s home for several years. We had a slight friendship. Later, she was taken back to the palace. We occasionally wrote letters. Contact, until she was ordered to Beizheng to completely cut off contact."


    Lin Jinxiao patiently explained to her.


    I didn''t want to tell her these things before, because I was afraid that if she was stubborn, she would instruct me to seek an official again.


    Now that she has become so sensible, it doesn''t matter to tell her something.


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized while nodding, and at the same time cursed this guy secretly in her heart.


    What a scheming little trickster, the original owner had been with him for five years, and he didn''t even know about the fact that Princess Shu had studied in Chang Lao''s mansion, let alone their classmate friendship.


    She helped Lin Jinxiao out of the mourning hall with some resentment. In the courtyard, Lin Jinshu was waving the crowd to get up. Seeing the couple, he hurried up with Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang.


    Lin Jinshu had already taken off his military uniform today, and was wrapped in simple white plain clothes. He looked a little more like a daughter''s girl. When he came to Lin Jinxiao, he bowed to Lin Jinxiao with the bow of a man''s hand: "The imperial sister has seen the emperor Brother."


    Brother Huang just said with a crisp sound, which immediately caused an uproar in the surroundings.


    Although everyone knows that Lin Jinxiao is a descendant of the royal family, since the imperial court ordered the abolition of the feudal clan two hundred years ago, with the continuous decline of King Pingning''s lineage, the descendants of the clan scattered all over the place have long been out of orthodoxy.


    The entire county respected the members of the Lin clan on the surface, but they didn''t really take them seriously in their hearts.


    At this moment, when Princess Jinshu solemnly called him imperial brother, and came here specially to pay tribute to the Chu family''s funeral, he knew that the importance of this was self-evident, and he was afraid that he would start paying attention to King Pingning''s lineage all at once. There were heated discussions:


    "Your Highness the Princess is not here to pick up the members of the Lin clan and live in the capital, right?"


    "Who knows, it''s a pity that the head of the Lin family didn''t come. He has been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    "Hey, I don''t have the skills right now. I ate a funeral banquet at Qi''s house yesterday. I''m afraid I''m still drunk at this moment."


    Lin Jinshu listened to the discussions around him, but ignored them, and ordered the accompanying guards to hand over the silk gold and sacrificial supplies to the Chu family, while he himself dragged Chu Nanzhi and his wife inside together, offering incense and offering sacrifices. After that, I went to the side hall to talk with Chang Lao Nie.


    Liu Yun led the sisters of the Chu family to serve tea to the distinguished guests in awe, and then hurriedly retreated.


    She has never even seen the face of the county magistrate in her life. Although she has a royal son-in-law, she is just a descendant of the declining royal family who can''t calculate her seniority by counting on her fingers several times. At this moment, she unexpectedly saw a living princess. He also affectionately called his son-in-law "Emperor Brother", and was so excited that he even trembled when he walked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Various theories

    Chapter 144 Various treatises


    Seeing that Lin Jinshu drank the rough tea in front of him, Chu Nanzhi was surprised but also a little ashamed and said, "The village is not comparable to the imperial palace, and there is no good tea to entertain your highness. Your Highness Haihan."


    "Junior Sister''s words are too outlandish. I have fought in the South and the North for many years. I have never experienced any kind of suffering. This tea is sweet and delicious, but it has a special taste."


    Lin Jinshu put down his tea bowl carelessly, showing an easy-going attitude in his speech and demeanor.


    Then, she looked at Lin Jinxiao again, and continued: "It''s been many years since I left, and the imperial sister has been thinking about the imperial brother. A few days ago, I came to the county and was entangled in official work. I heard that the imperial brother was injured. Yesterday, I took out the I wanted to visit at home when I came here, but I didn''t expect that there would be a funeral at my junior sister''s house, what a coincidence."


    Hearing this, Chang Yanjue also explained in a deep voice: "Today is the day to welcome the Emperor Daxing back to court. Thinking of this, I don''t know when we will meet again, so Her Highness the Princess deliberately took off her military uniform and came with the old man. , not only to pay tribute to Uncle Ling, but also to discuss some matters with you Dalang."


    Hearing that there was something to discuss, Chu Nanzhi looked around at the few people in the hall, suddenly felt out of place, got up quickly, and said with a natural expression: "Those two teachers and the imperial sister have a good talk, and the servants are going to prepare some breakfast for everyone. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Jinshu was stunned: "Sister Huang?"


    Shouldn¡¯t I call Ben Gong a senior sister?


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinshu with a serious face: "Your Highness, my family is Lin Dalang''s concubine, since you call him Royal Brother, royal etiquette matters, so this servant can only lick your face and call you Royal Sister .¡±


    Looking at the surprised faces of several people, she said seriously again: "If Your Highness feels wronged, then we will discuss things separately in the future. The slave family calls you the emperor''s sister, and your highness can call the slave family a junior sister."


    Several people felt weird when they heard this, but after careful reading, it seemed to make sense.


    "Sister Huang, you came here early in the morning with your two benefactors. You must be hungry. On the way back to Beijing, the mountains are high and the road is far away. Junior sister will go and prepare some meals for you."


    Lin Jinshu was still a little depressed, Chu Nanzhi was about to go out calmly, but was dragged back by Lin Jinxiao: "Since you know that you are my wife, and you are the same old disciple as Princess Shu, it''s okay It cannot be heard."


    Chang Yanjue didn''t expect that his prot¨¦g¨¦ would be so eloquent. In order not to let Princess Jinshu take advantage of him, he even moved out the royal etiquette. He said helplessly, "Sit down, the old man and Princess Shu are here. The family has already eaten breakfast, so there is no need to bother."


    Nie Huai''an was overwhelmed with admiration for her cleverness, and with a smug look in his eyes, he said with a smile: "It''s not something to be shameful, Nan Zhi, you don''t have to deliberately avoid it."


    "Indeed, junior sister, please sit down."


    Lin Jinshu gestured, and after she sat back in her seat, she began to speak bluntly and in detail:


    "Now that the sea trade routes have been re-opened, Luyan Port will become an important coastal defense town in the east independent of the county. Although the chief of the town is still headed by the county magistrate, it is different from the past. Fifth-rank Beijing officials need to control the forces of all parties in the six counties in the east, and increase the number of Haiphong government soldiers, but Hu Maoxi has some official voice, and he lacks the ability to make decisions when he is feasible, and I am afraid it will be difficult to shoulder this important task.¡±


    Saying this, she looked around at the crowd again, and continued solemnly: "What''s more, his term of office is about to expire, and His Majesty intends to transfer him to Beijing to deal with various forces in Beijing. , went to Luyan Port to unannounced visits to capable people to take up new positions."


    After Lin Jinshu finished speaking, Chang Yanjue immediately added: "When the sea route is reopened, the Dongsang people are bound to make a comeback. We have to guard against it. If one trick accidentally provokes the Dongsang bandits to invade the country again, it will benefit the country and the people''s business. The policy will actually affect innocent people, so last night the princess, the old man and old Nie mentioned this matter in the mansion, after discussion, everyone unanimously recommended you, Da Lang, to take over the post."


    Nie Huai''an also took advantage of the situation and said: "Instead of recruiting officials from Beijing or other places to take up the post, it''s better to promote competent people from the local area. This way, they are familiar with the county''s affairs and understand the local human geography. It can be said that it is handy to govern the county. Dalang, you are fifteen You were promoted as Xiaolian at the age of nineteen, and you were promoted as a scholar at the age of nineteen, and you have done three years of meritorious service in the county, your resume could not be more suitable."


    Although Lin Jinxiao had already decided to wait for his injury to recover and prepare to embark on an official career, this was far from what he had expected. It was indeed a very heavy burden for a county magistrate to go straight up two ranks.


    It is said that he is a Beijing official of the same fifth rank, but the responsibilities and risks he bears are far heavier than those of the county magistrate of Gyeonggi.


    The purpose of the magistrate of Gyeonggi County is to protect the imperial power and curb bad forces, but there are countless imperial guards at the Nine Gates of Gyeonggi, and what they restrain are nothing more than troublemakers and villains, but what he will face in the future is the difficult Dongsang thief.


    Those are vicious, stubborn and extremely difficult to deal with, and if you are not careful, you will lose your head.


    Quietly staring at Chu Nanzhi, who was carefree and as if nothing had happened, he gritted his teeth secretly, and replied with firm eyes: "Since it is the intention of the two teachers, the students will follow the orders."


    Now this family has offended the Qi family, if I can''t become their strong support, then this family may really be slaughtered by the Qi family in the future.


    Nie Laochang was very pleased when he heard it, but Lin Jinshu sensed that he was a little worried. Speaking of it, it was indeed a hard job, so he said happily: "Brother Huang can stand up to uphold justice for the whole county and share your majesty''s worries. The imperial sister is deeply grateful, and hereby I would also like to ask for the grace of the imperial brother in front of His Majesty."


    After a slight pause, she said with a slow smile: "Nowadays, the county magistrates and Dian Shi are all in fear of their crimes. After inspecting various places in the county these days, I have drawn up a strategy. If we want to consolidate the coastal defense, we must have sufficient military resources. After the imperial sister returns to Beijing, I will ask His Majesty to dispatch two thousand troops, and after the imperial brother takes office, he can recruit another thousand recruits, all of which will be under the control of the county lieutenant''s mansion, and the county lieutenants and Dianshi candidates can all be recommended by the imperial brother."


    "Since the imperial court soldiers and horses should be controlled by the imperial court."


    Lin Jinxiao thought for a while, and then said: "However, when His Highness mentioned this matter, I would like to recommend a competent person to be elected as the post of Dian Shi."


    "who?"


    "Downstream of the county government office, Li Ce."


    Lin Jinxiao replied seriously.


    Out of selfishness, Li Ce treats himself loyally, and he really intends to promote him; as a public, Li Ce comes from a humble background, and his ability is not enough to command an army for the time being, but in order to better control the army of the county captain''s mansion in the future, he must Put your own people in the army.


    Making him a deputy in the county captain''s mansion is like putting his own eyes in the county captain''s mansion.


    Luyan Port is a piece of fat, and countless people are staring at it. It will attract more people''s attention after it becomes an important coastal defense city. The tax and bank case has given him a deep warning. He can''t be like Hu Maoxi. If he was confused, he almost lost his black hat.


    Lin Jinshu was a little surprised when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that he had given him enough power to install his own people, but he actually promoted only one deputy. It really wasn''t the way of ordinary people, and he immediately expressed his relief.


    "That''s all according to what the emperor said."


    Lin Jinshu stood up as he spoke, and looked at the couple: "The imperial sister still has official business, so I can''t stay here for a long time, so I''m leaving."


    But when her eyes turned and fell on Chu Nanzhi, she suddenly felt a little bit reluctant.


    In Beijing, she was used to seeing pretentious rich girls. This was the first time she met such an interesting soul. Before she had a long talk with her, she was about to say goodbye. She felt a little lonely and sentimental.


    Her eyes softened, she held Chu Nanzhi''s hand tightly, and said regretfully: "Junior Sister, I don''t know when we will see each other again, and you must remember to visit me in Jingling City when you have a chance. Please drink the best wine in Jingling City, see."


    Inadvertently glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was at the side, Lin Jinshu suddenly stopped: This seems inappropriate for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Strong support

    Chapter 145 Strong Support


    Chu Nanzhi saw the faint blush on Lin Jinshu''s face, and immediately guessed what she hadn''t said.


    On the contrary, there are so many good-looking grasses hidden in a small village, so there are naturally more handsome men in Jingling City.


    Before everyone could react, Lin Jinshu immediately changed the subject and said, "Junior Sister, I also heard from the teacher that your method of detecting cases is not ordinary. I''m afraid I really have to ask you for something."


    "Sister, please tell me."


    Chu Nanzhi gestured.


    Lin Jinxiao and the elders listened in a daze, they couldn''t tell who was the younger sister at all.


    Lin Jinshu ignored the strange expressions on the faces of the elders and Lin Jinxiao, and said to himself:


    "A few days ago, I seized nearly 50,000 taels of private silver in Nanhuaguan. It was all obtained by the third princess who instructed Priest Tanhua to search for it. There is a hidden story, but I am in a hurry to return to Beijing and don¡¯t have time to study it carefully, so I ask my junior sister to spend more time on my behalf.¡±


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will help you pay attention, sister."


    "Thank you, junior sister."


    "Prince sister, you are welcome."


    The second elder was listening to the conversation between the two, and his head was almost dizzy. Before he recovered, Lin Jinshu had already bowed his hands to several people, and then opened the door and led several guards in a hurry go straight away.


    The onlookers wanted to watch the excitement, but there were plainclothes guards guarding the door, and they all just looked lonely, seeing the mysterious look of the group of people, and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But with just a few cups of tea, the word spread in the village. Today, Her Royal Highness and the great scholars of Luyan Port came to the Chu family to mourn for the dead.


    Such a matter of extreme honor and favor was only encountered when King Pingning passed away more than a hundred years ago.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao led the two elders out, listening to the commotion in the courtyard, they were all talking about the princess''s arrival and recognition of the emperor''s brother, and when they saw Lin Jinxiao again, they respected Lin Jinxiao more than usual.


    And thinking about the content of the conversation in the room just now, Chu Nanzhi felt a little uncomfortable at this moment.


    I thought that the pampered village grass would just go to the county government to be a low-rank county captain after being injured, but this is a good thing, not only earning the title of emperor brother, but also going to become a fifth-rank official in a sudden transformation. This was my era Department-level cadres.


    How can I safely molested him again in the future?


    Seeing her frowning, Lin Jinxiao didn''t know what she was thinking about. Now this woman is good everywhere, the only shortcoming is that she starts to lose her mind at every turn.


    "Could it be that something went wrong with the case handling office?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her with confusion.


    "Nan Zhi, are you thinking about what Princess Shu just told you?"


    Nie Huai''an also sensed that something was wrong with her, so he hurriedly asked.


    When Chu Nanzhi heard the voice, she came back to her senses and saw that the two elders and Lin Jinxiao were staring at her in a daze. She was terrified, and immediately pretended to be calm, and replied solemnly: "Yes, teacher, the matter that His Highness explained, the student Don¡¯t dare to neglect, I am really worried about this.¡±


    "Hu Maoxi, this guy is getting more and more outrageous. Knowing that Liu Ping and that Taoist Ximen died in prison, I still feel relieved to let you go to prison to think about it. Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise the old man will definitely scold him. The dog''s head is bloody."


    Nie Huai''an became angry when he mentioned the eldest princesses. The day before yesterday, he learned about the death of Dian Shi Han Zhang and what happened to the students in prison. He was always a little angry.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. Even though he went to prison, he helped to find out the mouse **** in the prison. This is also a good thing."


    Chu Nanzhi said in relief.


    ¡­


    Seeing the two elders come out, the patriarchs of Liu and Chu both came to pay a visit eagerly, and led the two elders to sit in the side room again.


    Last night, Chu Luoqian was still worried and annoyed because Chu Wenyu''s funeral was too deserted and shabby. He never wanted to take a nap. The two contemporary Confucian scholars in Luyan Port, accompanied by the most powerful princess of the dynasty, came to mourn the deceased. It is a great honor for the Chu family to spread this word.


    After turning his anger into joy, when he looked at Chu Nanzhi again, Old Shen''s face was full of respect.


    Chu Luoqian looked at the two elders with warm eyes, and volunteered to arrange:


    "It''s not easy for the second elder to come here. Nan Zhi, you and your mother should clean up the house well, let the second elder stay at home for a while, and send the second elder back after the funeral. Today, you and Da Lang don''t have to think about the night watch anymore. Take care of yourself." Accompany the two elders, and wait until tomorrow night when all the condolence guests arrive, and then go to the mourning hall to watch for your uncle."


    After hearing this, Liu Chengming quickly echoed: "That''s right, Nanzhu and his wife, your father and mother are taking care of you in the mourning hall, so don''t worry about it."


    "Brother Chu, Liu Lizheng doesn''t have to be so deliberate."


    Nie Huai''an waved his hands solemnly: "Of course, the old man and the old man will stay. Da Lang and Nan Zhi are our most proud disciples. How can we just watch this family being bullied? The Qi family is a big deal." What, I don''t know how to restrain myself when I do things, I wish I could invite everyone from the county to their home for a funeral."


    "He didn''t do funerals, it was shameful and blasphemy to the souls of the undead. How can two funerals be held when one person dies? His Qi family has always been arrogant. After his husband died, he didn''t even have the face to go back with his own husband''s body, but for no reason What kind of clothes do you wear, it''s really ridiculous."


    Chang Yanjue also heard about the funeral of the Qi and Chu families in the past two days, and the city was full of disturbances. Thinking of Chu Nanzhi''s safety, he had to come along with him.


    Staring deeply at Chu Nanzhi, he said earnestly:


    "Nan Zhi, I also heard a little about your uncle when I returned to my hometown. The eldest son of the Chu family was supposed to be a leader among the people, but he was forced to be his son-in-law. It is really a pity that he ended up in such a miserable end. , I have already discussed with Mr. Nie, and we will stay here for a few days, and this old man wants to see what tricks his Qi family can play."


    With what the two elders said, not only the two patriarchs felt relieved, but even Chu Nanzhi felt warm in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would get such protection from them just by cooking a few dishes for the two elders.


    After much deliberation, Lin Jinxiao probably couldn''t do without Lin Jinxiao''s contribution.


    Motivated, she took a long breath, and slowly looked at Chu Luoqian with her clear eyes, and said softly: "There is a grandfather from the Lao family who will accompany the second elder in the house. If you have any errands, please tell my Dalang."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced meaningfully at Lin Jinxiao who was calm and composed.


    Hearing this, Chu Luoqian nodded in fear and trepidation: "It''s all up to you."


    Having lived to this age, the names of the two great Confucians have been resounding around my ears for decades. Today is the first time I have the honor to have such close contact with the two great Confucians. This is really a blessing from my grandniece .


    While secretly rejoicing in his heart, he was also secretly thinking bitterly, thinking about how to get those worthless people back from Qi''s house.


    Because he faintly sensed that the weather in Luyan Port was about to change.


    At this time, for the sake of my own family and the Chu family, I can''t stand on the wrong team.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： latecomers

    Chapter 146 The tribe who came late


    Chu Nanzhi arranged for the elders to go out together with Li Zhengliu Chengming, when they saw Chu Nanzhu leading Xiao Muci and the quadruplets downstairs.


    When the little fellows heard that the two old grandpas were coming, they ran straight into the side hall like crazy, even ignoring their most favored mother.


    Looking at the sudden interest of the little ones, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help feeling secretly: "It must be the two grandparents."


    The presence of Princess Jinshu and the elders soon spread to the county town. After noon, people from the Liu and Chu families came back one after another, wanting to come and help with the funeral.


    Didn''t come over to help immediately, and they hid outside the yard and no one dared to enter, so they had to sneak to Lizheng Liu Chengming to intercede.


    Liu Chengming is also a smart master, first he went to the mourning hall and mysteriously pulled Chu Nanzhi to a corner where there was no one else, and whispered in her ear: "Niece, let''s discuss with your parents Discuss, see if you want to buy some more vegetables for the funeral banquet tomorrow night?"


    Chu Nanzhi took Liu Shuyang''s place in the mourning hall all morning and followed the Taoist priests, and she didn''t notice anything outside the courtyard.


    Liu Chengming hinted again vaguely: "The old uncle thinks that the group of dogs in the clan who eat inside and outside may come back."


    After deliberating for a while, he continued with some embarrassment:


    "Uncle can see that your father and mother are already chilled by the group of dogs in the clan this time, but after all, they are all of the same clan blood. If they can come back spontaneously, don''t pursue it anymore. At least you have to go to the funeral in the future." Relying on your own clansmen to support the scene, it''s not easy to let a group of outsiders wear sackcloth and filial piety."


    Although I called back my two incompetent sons yesterday, my cousins ??who are close to me on weekdays are still at Qi¡¯s house.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to answer, but Liu Yun appeared out of nowhere, scolding her head and face: "Clan brother, I don''t have these brothers, sisters and nephews who are ungrateful for profit, they better not come back, and I will too if they come. Beat out with sticks, don''t disturb my dead brother''s cleanliness."


    She couldn''t be more angry in her heart, it''s fine to have no relatives and neighbors, but many relatives in the two families who have not paid five clothes are also encouraged by the Qi family to gossip about their own family for a tael of silver. Dominating the dead brother''s body and not returning it is to earn money from the dead.


    Liu Chengming was frightened by her scolding, he hesitated and didn''t know what to say, Liu Yun complained angrily:


    "Brother clan, you can say with conscience that I treat them well on weekdays. My husband and I are always the first to go to help each family when something happens. The death of my brother is the first thing my husband and wife think of. It''s also you clansmen, I treat you all as relatives, but they are all good, but anyone who has a sensible thing should not go to the face of the relative''s family for a few taels of silver, and stain my dead brother''s innocence."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but choked up again: "Brother''s body was not cold, and he was even encoffined in my house. What is right and what is wrong, even outsiders know, so they can''t tell the difference? If it wasn''t for relying on the deep Colleagues of my family and son-in-law, our husband and wife really don¡¯t know how to deal with the funeral of our deceased brother.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi saw her crying sadly, and Liu Chengming''s face was also cloudy, so he had to take Liu Yun to the back room to comfort him: "It''s all a matter of the scene, why should mother be so serious, you can only treat these people as The wild dogs in the village wag their tails wherever they throw a bone."


    This woman is just too genuine.


    As she persuaded the head of the Chu family last night, chasing fame and fortune is human nature.


    Taking a white handkerchief to wipe away her tears, Chu Nanzhi persuaded her earnestly again: "Everyone has their own choices, even our family used to have to curry favor with the Qi family, let alone these clansmen Woolen cloth."


    After hearing what his daughter said, Chu Wenbi was relieved a lot at that time, and called Liu Chengming to tell him: "Brother, you can discuss everything with my Dazhi."


    Chu Nanzhi took out another ten taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to Liu Chengming: "If there is still something missing, uncle will send someone to buy it again."


    Liu Chengming pushed the money back into her hands: "Your mother took thirty taels of the forty taels of silver left by your uncle, saying that it was all for your uncle''s funeral. There is more than enough money to go wrong. You don''t have to worry about it, niece. "


    Hearing this, Chu Wenbi also explained from the side: "Da Zhi, I discussed with your mother, the money your uncle gave was originally saved by him for you, but I want to give it to you The sisters and the children each keep a tael of money for good luck, and use the rest for his own funeral."


    Chu Nanzhi also remembers some customs handed down in the village. After the elders pass away, they usually leave some money to distribute to the descendants, which means that the future generations will have money to use and the source of wealth will continue.


    It was their own business, and they were not prepared to ask. Seeing what he said, Chu Nanzhi also replied casually: "It''s all according to the wishes of parents."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Chengming complained angrily: "I thought I had a lot of money, and I planned to buy a few catties of mutton back. I added mutton bags to every table at the funeral banquet. Who knew that there were two mutton sellers in the county?" The shop was ransacked by the damned Qi family, they are disgusting people."


    Because sheep are mammals, they understand the grace of breastfeeding, and they kneel down to breastfeed. Therefore, eating mutton to show filial piety is a local custom. There is always a bowl of mutton at the funeral banquet of rich families.


    Chu Nanzhi knew the truth, and seeing the gloomy faces of Chu Wenbi and Liu Yun, she quickly comforted her and said, "It''s not something ordinary people like us can afford, uncle doesn''t have to worry about these superficial things, filial piety lies in The heart is not outside."


    "My niece is right."


    Liu Chengming agreed with her words: "Then I''ll ask someone to prepare other dishes."


    Then, he looked at the couple with uncertain eyes, and asked tentatively: "Some people from the clan have come back from the courtyard, do you see?"


    "Let them come in if they want."


    Chu Wenbi stared at Chu Nanzhi while answering.


    What the daughter said earlier is indeed reasonable. This is the enmity between her family and the Qi family. There is no need to fall out with the whole family because of the incident on the scene. The Qi family will probably be even more proud.


    Chu Nanzhi heard that people from the tribe came back one after another, and guessed that it was probably because of Lin Jinxiao. It was just an ordinary funeral, so it would be a different matter.


    In case someone comes over with a clinging heart to curry favor, it will actually be true.


    She put the ten taels of silver in her hand back into Liu Chengming''s hand, and said to Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife in detail:


    "Since my father and mother just want to take care of this funeral for my uncle, then tomorrow we will remove the accountant for taking silk gold and only accept the condolence offerings from the neighbors. Uncle will take the ten taels of silver first, although we can''t afford it." Mutton, but make the funeral feast as respectable as possible."


    When Liu Chengming heard that the silk money would not be accepted, he immediately became a little unhappy: "So we can''t get in some freeloaders."


    "Since the door is open for funerals, how can we care about these things, so that those idlers who have nothing to do with each other will go to the house, and one or two meals will not ruin my Chu family."


    Chu Nanzhi scoffed coldly.


    Liu Yun is quite insightful about the worldly affairs in this area. Liu and Chu are poor relatives, and they can only collect ten taels of silver for weddings and weddings at home. Now that the son-in-law is recognized as the emperor''s brother, anyone with a discerning eye can see that some benefits.


    I am very clear about my son-in-law''s temperament. If some people with ulterior motives use this to curry favor and ask my son-in-law to do things in the future, it will be embarrassing for me to be caught in the middle.


    But the daughter''s move is clever, not only cut off the bad intentions of those gossiping people in the village these days who continue to sow discord, make the Qi family unable to find out why, and it won''t make the son-in-law embarrassing in the future, anyway, it''s just a few taels of money meal money.


    Looking at Liu Chengming, she happily said: "Clan brother, just follow what Da Zhi said."


    Seeing the brows of the couple gradually relax, Liu Chengming nodded with satisfaction, and then followed Chu Nanzhi to welcome the clansmen outside the courtyard.


    Most of the clansmen who came in from outside the courtyard, Chu Nanzhi had the impression that most of them were relatives of Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi who had not yet left their fifth clothes. Looking at her, one by one began to cry miserably:


    "Woooooh, sister Zhi, we are late, uncle left us at such a young age, it is really sad."


    "Niece, your parents are okay, take us to see them."


    The last one to come was Liu Yun''s cousin, Liu Piaopiao. She took Chu Nanzhi by the hand, and greeted Chu Nanzhi with shame and earnestness: "Da Zhi, it''s my aunt who made a mistake this time. She shouldn''t be bewitched by the Qi family. We will return all the money." Give it to the Qi family, don''t be angry with your aunt."


    "how come."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be enthusiastic and said to everyone: "Auntie, please come inside."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw everyone, old and young, going straight to the mourning hall and crying loudly.


    The men of the ?? clan followed the women and entered the mourning hall one after another. After offering incense, most of them went straight to the room where Lin Jinxiao rested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Emperor uncle

    Chapter 147 Emperor Uncle


    Waiting for the clansmen of the two families to enter the yard one after another, Chu Nanzhi was about to turn around, but saw several familiar figures approaching.


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law, old uncle and your uncles are late."


    The head of the Lin family, Lin Tingzhen, took the lead in striding forward, and when he reached Chu Nanzhi, he comforted him sadly: "Uncle knows that your uncle loved your sisters from the Chu family the most, and he passed away so suddenly. Be sad, don''t be too sad."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around at Lin Tingzhen and the three elders of the Lin family, bowed politely, and motioned, "Clan uncles and uncles, please come inside."


    Lin Tingzhen glanced at the mourning hall, his face sank immediately, and he rushed inside with tears running down his cheeks, shouting incessantly: "Brother Wen Yu, brother Wen Yu, my dear brother is late, today I will be special People from the Lin clan are here to see you off."


    It was not yet the day of the funeral, so he was crying harder than the women who went in.


    The three elders behind him watched and couldn''t help frowning.


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that the patriarch and Chu Wenyu had never met several times, and she cried so vividly, which is a shame.


    Chu Nanzhi calmly led the elders into the room, and waited for everyone to finish offering incense and exit from the mourning hall. Lin Tingzhen wiped the few tears from the corners of his eyes, looked around, and looked at Chu Nan meaningfully. Zhi asked slowly, "Nephew and daughter-in-law, where is my nephew Jin Xiao?"


    Chu Nanzhi calmly pointed to the crowded side room over there.


    "Follow me in."


    Lin Tingzhen and three elders surrounded her and passed by together.


    Since the nephew is there, the two great Confucian scholars must also be there.


    Lin Tingzhen has always been dissatisfied with Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang. He knows that these two people do not like to see members of the Lin clan on weekdays. There are so many Lin''s children, but they only favor the most down-and-out one, and they don''t even pay attention to these old ones. .


    Princess Jinshu recognized her nephew in front of people today, which is equivalent to acknowledging King Pingning''s lineage. He has to make a good face in front of these two old things.


    Arriving in the side room, the onlookers saw that it was the head of the Lin family and the elders, and they all respectfully called out: "The head of the Lin family."


    "Cough."


    Lin Tingzhen coughed vigorously, looked at Nie Huai''an and Chang Yanjue who were sitting upright in the middle, and deliberately straightened his posture: "I''m afraid everyone will be called Uncle Lin now."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao and the second elder raised their heads and looked over.


    Lin Tingzhen walked over swaggeringly, clasped hands with the two elders, sat down beside Lin Jinxiao, and asked kindly: "Nephew, Princess Shu recognized your imperial brother today, but can you tell me when to welcome me?" Luyan Gang Lin family back to Beijing?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chang Lao and Nie Lao leaned on their crutches, straightened their backs with solemn expressions, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    Lin Jinxiao was a little unreasonable to the uncle''s words, and slowly shook his head with a cold face.


    Lin Tingzhen was a little anxious, and asked eagerly: "Then, did Princess Shu promise you anything?"


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Nanzhi, seeing that her expression was normal, he shook his head casually: "No."


    "This"


    Lin Tingzhen and the three elders looked at each other, looking a little disappointed.


    After pondering for a moment, he turned his face, regained his benevolence, and said softly, "No hurry, no hurry, Princess Shu has won the trust of His Majesty and the Queen Mother. Her words and deeds represent the position of the imperial court. The emperor and the eldest princesses have returned to court, so it will be a matter of time before our lineage of King Pingning enters Beijing."


    Hearing this, Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an frowned, lowered their heads silently, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    It¡¯s really a guy who doesn¡¯t know the heights of the sky and the earth. King Pingning¡¯s capital has been deposed for two hundred years, and these people are still dreaming of returning to Beijing.


    These useless guys don''t weigh it carefully, how can they be compared with their own students.


    Phew.


    Nie Huaian glared at Lin Tingzhen angrily.


    Lin Tingzhen didn''t care about the faces of the two elders, and said to himself: "The old uncle and your three uncles came here today to uphold justice for you and your nephew and daughter-in-law''s family. The Qi family is also shameless. The uncle of the Chu family forced him into the marriage, which caused him to end up like this, and now he comes to slander the family, nephew, since you have married a daughter of the Chu family, the Lin family has to take care of the affairs of the Chu family, and the mother and son are corrupt Your uncle of the Chu family is famous, and this old uncle has to seek justice for him."


    The people watching outside the door had just been dragged back from Qi''s house by their family members. They were very close to Qi Mochen on weekdays. Hearing Lin Tingzhen''s words at this moment, he said outside with some indignation:


    "Head of the Lin family, what you said is not very pleasant. You had a funeral banquet at the Qi family yesterday, but I have never heard you say such a thing. I think you are very ardent to the husband of the Qi family. La."


    "No matter, no matter."


    Lin Tingzhen glared at the talkative person outside the door angrily, and looked at Chu Nanzhi with panic on his face: "Nephew and daughter-in-law, don''t listen to people gossip, the old uncle is naturally targeting you and his wife. It''s just an expedient measure for me to go to Qi''s house, after all, we are both in the county town, so we will inevitably have to deal with each other."


    Seeing his sincere and fearful expression, Chu Nanzhi felt a little uncomfortable.


    The Chu family had no relationship with the Lin clan, so whoever he wanted to court had nothing to do with him or even with Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife.


    Just about to answer, Lin Tingzhen hurriedly said: "Nephew and daughter-in-law, I heard something when my uncle and your uncles came over. It is said that the governor of the county also came to Qi''s family for the funeral. The mother and son The two are begging Master Duyou to make decisions for them, and they are going to come and **** your uncle''s body back."


    "Oh, really?"


    Chu Nanzhi was investigating the reason why Chu Wenyu took poison and had no way to start. Didn¡¯t this come to his door? This is a good time to test whether the Qi family¡¯s mother and son have ghosts in their hearts, and at the same time seek justice for the Chu family.


    "It''s absolutely true, the old uncle heard that most of the guests who mourned at Qi''s family left today, and the mother and son were very angry."


    As Lin Tingzhen spoke, he pointedly turned to the Liu and Chu families who were watching outside the door, and then said: "The people in your village all took money from the Qi family, and they only helped for a day at the family''s house. If you are too busy, they will all pick you up, and they will lose face, so they threaten to return Brother Wenyu''s body."


    When the ?? people heard this, they all began to look at each other and discuss:


    "We have returned all the money."


    "Yes, besides, we were also deceived by the mother and son. They said that the second uncle took the uncle''s body and refused to return it. That''s why we were fooled."


    Listening to the discussion, Nie Huai''an patted the table, and said angrily first: "This old man will never tolerate the Qi family''s mother and son messing around."


    The crutches in the hands of the head of the Chu family slammed loudly on the ground: "Even if the old people risk their lives, they will never let them act recklessly in front of Wen Yuling."


    Chang Yanjue remained silent, but looked at his new student with a calm expression.


    Looking at the whole room full of people who became angry from embarrassment, Chu Nanzhi first said patiently: "All clansmen and neighbors, just listen to me, my uncle doesn''t want to go back to Qi''s house until he dies, he just wants to bury the ancestor of the Chu family Tomb, as the eldest daughter of the Chu family, I must respect his last wish, and this is also what the Qi family''s mistress agreed to on that day."


    After speaking here, her tone suddenly became severe:


    "But now the mistress of the Qi family has turned back on her promises in order to arrange for my uncle''s funeral. Today I will put the ugly words first. All elders, brothers and sisters in the clan, if you sincerely come to take care of my uncle''s funeral, I will be grateful, even if it is not I wish Chu Nanzhi would not blame me for going through this muddy water, but if someone dares to help the evildoers, help the Qi family to provoke troubles, and smear my Chu family''s name, then don''t blame me for turning my face and denying them."


    "No, no, Nan Zhi, don''t worry, we are sincerely here to take care of the funeral for brother-in-law this time."


    Liu Yun''s cousin, Liu Piaopiao, answered first, and the rest of them quickly followed suit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Spirit card

    Chapter 148 Spirit Card


    Chu Nanzhi also noticed that among these clansmen were the Qi family''s henchmen, even if Qi Mochen deliberately called them to make trouble, she had to be on guard.


    She walked up to Wei Ziqing and whispered to him, "Brother Wei, can I trouble you to do something for me?"


    Before he could answer, Lin Jinxiao listened to what he had said, and said jealously to her, "Brother Wei helped copy the scriptures for an entire afternoon, why do you bother him any more? Let''s do it."


    Chu Nanzhi originally just wanted Wei Ziqing to help carve a spiritual tablet. Since this guy still likes to be jealous so much, he had no choice but to satisfy his reasonable request.


    And I have to find more things for him to do, I''m afraid he will be happy.


    "My husband''s lesson is that the servants are not thinking carefully."


    Quietly staring at Lin Jinxiao who was sullen, Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized that it would be more appropriate for him to do this.


    This guy has always been someone who likes to hide things in his heart, and it happens that the less people know about this matter, the more secret it will be.


    She asked Lin Jinxiao to wait upstairs with the quadruplets, while she went to the kitchen to get a chopped onion and put it in a stone mortar for pounding garlic, first took it to Lin Jinxiao, and asked him to mash the onion into a puree.


    Afterwards, he fetched some wine and bamboo vinegar, and secretly took a wordless spiritual card that was not used the day before yesterday.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of the wing room, they heard the quadruplets yawning again and again. When they walked in, Lin Jinxiao was choked to the point of tears.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and nose with a tight veil to block out the pungent smell, walked over and handed the spirit tablet to him, and ordered angrily, "Carve a new one for me that is exactly the same as the one downstairs. Live on my own."


    Lin Jinxiao coughed several times, wiped the choked tears from the corners of his eyes, and obediently walked aside with the spirit card.


    The little ones followed her example and covered their noses with their hands, which made them feel much more comfortable. They all asked curiously, "Mother, why do you still want to make a spiritual tablet?"


    "Hush."


    Chu Nanzhi hissed at the little ones, and said in a low voice: "Don''t tell any of you about this matter, not even grandma and master."


    The quadruplets saw that A Niang was mysterious. Although they didn''t know what she was going to do, they thought that A Niang must be doing something big, so they nodded obediently.


    Chu Nanzhi continued pounding onions, and at the same time told the little treasures: "Can you take Brother Muci downstairs to watch for Grandpa? By the way, watch for A Niang, and no one is allowed to come up to peek."


    "it is good."


    The quadruplets looked at each other, took Xiao Muci and whispered together and went downstairs slowly.


    After waiting for the onion to be mashed, she poured the wine into the stone mortar, mixed together and continued to mash the onion, so that the wine was completely immersed in the onion puree.


    Seeing the thickening gradually turning blue in the stone mortar, she poured bamboo vinegar into it, and then the thickening in the stone mortar turned into a dark red color.


    After tossing and tossing for more than half an hour, Lin Jinxiao also carved out the spirit tablet after finishing all this.


    Chu Nanzhi took the spirit card, went to the desk and filled the thick liquid he made into the characters he carved bit by bit, and finally dripped the hot wax oil onto the surface of the characters with a burning candle, spread it evenly, and used a thin A layer of wax oil completely covered the thick layer.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that she was busy all afternoon and made such a move, and he didn''t know what she wanted to do, so he asked a little worried, "Why are you making so many spiritual positions?"


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips, and said with a smile, "You will know when the time comes."


    She couldn''t explain this chemical knowledge clearly to him.


    I was afraid that he would continue to speculate wildly, so I had to remind him a little: "The Qi family has been gossiping outside for a few days, since their mother and son want to come over to do some filial piety for their uncle, I will also let the villagers take a good look at the big brother of the Qi family. What a filial son looks like."


    Lin Jinxiao saw that she refused to talk to him in detail, so he didn''t ask any more. Anyway, she had her own way, and she always came up with some novel things unexpectedly, which he had never seen before.


    Since it was to deal with the Qi family''s mother and son, all he could do was to keep this secret.


    After finishing all this, Chu Nanzhi hid the spirit tablet and helped Lin Jinxiao go downstairs.


    It was already night at this time, and many clansmen and neighbors had already returned one after another, and most of the ones left were those who were worried that the Qi family would come and cause trouble and sincerely turned to the Chu family.


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that the Qi family must be planning to come over to pick trouble at tomorrow''s funeral banquet. With so many people guarding the mourning hall, she couldn''t change the spirit position she remade, so she kindly said to everyone: "Everyone Uncle, Uncle, I won¡¯t bother you to watch the night here tonight, you should go back to rest earlier, the funeral will be held tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of things for everyone to do tomorrow.¡±


    "Can"


    Liu Chengming''s eldest son, Liu Xu, is now determined to follow his father to his aunt''s house, and he is a little worried when he hears Chu Nanzhi''s words.


    Before he could finish speaking, Chu Nanzhi immediately replied: "Cousin, don''t worry, and everyone can don''t worry, it''s so late, the Qi family won''t come again."


    She persuaded her earnestly, and then the relatives dispersed in peace.


    After settling down with Elder Nie, Elder Chang, and the elders of the Lin family, she coaxed the five little treasures back upstairs to sleep. In the dead of night, she dismissed the elders of the Liu and Chu families who were watching the night to accompany the Taoist priests who were doing things. Use some supper in the courtyard.


    When only Lin Jinxiao was left in front of the spirit, she secretly replaced the spirit card hidden upstairs.


    I thought it was someone who didn''t know it, but just as she was about to go upstairs with the original spirit card, Lin Jinxiao suddenly coughed lightly at herself.


    Chu Nanzhi turned his head, only to see that beside him was a Tanshan priest.


    The two looked at each other and smiled indifferently. Priest Tanshan pretended not to see anything, and went to burn incense before the coffin on his own.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his expression and guessed that the Taoist must have noticed that he had changed his spiritual position, thinking that he could not stay in front of the spirit all the time, so he simply tried to tell him directly: "I have to trouble the Taoist priest to keep an eye on it for me." Be careful, don''t let the candlelight get close to the spirit position."


    "The female benefactor is relieved."


    Priest Tanshan deliberately pushed the spiritual seat inward, further away from the incense, and his small movements had already expressed his intentions to her.


    Chu Nanzhi understood, took the replaced spirit card and hid it in the wing room, covering it with a piece of red cloth.


    After that, go back downstairs and quietly wait for the arrival of the Qi family.


    The next day, mourning guests came in an endless stream. Liu Chengming distributed the newly made filial piety clothes to the juniors of the Liu and Chu families, and each dressed in the filial piety clothes and went to the mourning hall to welcome the guests. Condolences.


    Many guests did not have much contact with the Chu family on weekdays, and came here with ulterior motives. First, they wrote accounts at the account, but learned from Wei Ziqing that the Chu family did not pay silk money this time, but only accepted sacrifices. With the bulging purse already prepared, he went to the mourning hall to express his condolences, and left in a hurry without waiting for the funeral banquet.


    In the evening, the funeral banquet began, and the voices of the relatives crying in the mourning hall also sounded hysterically.


    Chu Nanzhi led the quadruplets to guard the left side of the mourning hall, and was quietly gazing at the unmoving spiritual tablet when he suddenly heard noises outside the yard.


    Lin Jinxiao was about to go out on crutches, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped him, and whispered: "I can handle today''s affairs, take care of Mu Ci and the four little treasures, and don''t force yourself on other things Get ahead."


    Lin Jinxiao stared at her determined eyes, and thought that there were two mentors outside, so he sat down slowly and reassuredly. He also looked forward to what kind of good show this woman would bring today.


    He silently held down the ready-to-move quadruplets, and made the little ones kneel beside him again. His dark eyes rolled lightly, watching her slowly step out of the mourning hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Filial piety, benevolence, righteousness and good husband

    Chapter 149 Filial piety, benevolence, righteousness and good husband


    Chu Nanzhi and the patriarchs of Liu and Chu rushed to the yard, and saw Chang Lao, Nie Lao and several Lin family elders arguing with Qi Mochen''s mother and son again.


    Through the dim light from the lanterns and torches, one can vaguely see many county government servants and soldiers in armor coming densely outside the courtyard.


    Chu Nanzhi fixed her eyes and noticed the figures of Hu Maoxi and Sun Wucai in the crowd. The two were shrinking their heads in fear, not daring to look up at Nie and Chang.


    Chu Nanzhi and the two patriarchs walked over, Qi Mochen pointed at her face and gestured to a sturdy middle-aged old man next to her, "Master Duyou, this woman is my arrogant and unreasonable woman." Cousin, she is the one who instigated my uncle to hold my father''s body and prevent my nephew from inviting me home."


    Zheng Haichuan, governor of the 12th East County of Pingning County, although the scope of supervision in the fifty-six counties of the county is the narrowest, but because of his control over the fertile land of Luyan Port, he is highly regarded by the county governor Wu Enrong. Even the imperial court''s special governor''s reliance, becoming the first of the four postal governors.


    Therefore, although this person saw Elder Nie and Elder Chang, although he was superficially respectful, in his heart he didn''t pay attention to the two elders who had retired. He complimented the two elders a few times, and when he faced Chu Nanzhi, he began to have no scruples Putting up his official authority: "Master Chu, I have been ordered to inspect the counties within the county. I have the responsibility to supervise the county magistrates and powerful people. I heard that you are arrogant and rude today, and you snatched people''s corpses. Can you be convicted?"


    "Oh."


    Chu Nanzhi responded unhurriedly: "Then, does your lord regard the women as county magistrates or are they powerful?"


    As he spoke, he looked around and gestured: "It''s just that a farmer in the countryside is able to alert Lord Duyou to visit. It really flatters the whole family of the slave family."


    There is something in my memory about the Qi family sending money to senior officials in the county every year, but I don''t know who it is.


    Now it seems that the Qi family is so confident, obviously not because of Hu Maoxi''s power, but because of this powerful and powerful head of the four postal governors.


    Zheng Haichuan was very angry at her words, and was about to scold him, but Hu Maoxi hurriedly reprimanded him: "Ahem, cough, Mrs. Chu, don''t be rude to Master Duyou."


    Although he knew the right and wrong of this matter, he didn''t dare to openly defend her in front of his boss, so he had to preemptively reprimand the woman, leaving Duyou speechless.


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows, and glanced at Hu Maoxi with a strange expression: "Yes, what the county magistrate said is very true. Naturally, the women dare not be rude to the governor, and they are just telling the truth."


    Zheng Haichuan felt a little embarrassed listening to Chu Nanzhi''s back and forth words.


    Indeed, such trivial matters should not be my own, but I have no choice but to collect a lot of money from the Qi family. How can such a fertile land like Luyan Port not have someone to make money for him.


    He couldn''t reprimand Chu Nanzhi face to face, so he could only look angrily at the county magistrate: "Hu Maoxi, I shouldn''t have intervened in this matter, but you are a county magistrate, and you can''t even punish a dirty woman. How to convince the public again."


    "Hehe, Mr. Duyou is really sharp. He comes to this county every year, but he can''t even tell who is a bad woman. I am afraid that he is not far away from returning to his hometown."


    Nie Huai''an sneered, cast a meaningful glance at Qi Yujie, and sat down in his original seat angrily.


    Chang Yanjue protested directly and silently, and sat down next to Mr. Nie calmly, eating and eating slowly again.


    "Old Nie, what is the meaning of this?"


    Zheng Haichuan said righteously: "Your Majesty is deeply favored by the emperor. Since then, I have shared your Majesty''s worries everywhere. Such appalling things happened in the subordinate counties. I dared to **** the corpse and disturb the people''s customs in order to prepare for the funeral. I have to investigate."


    After talking in serious detail, seeing that the two elders ignored him, he turned around with a dull face, stared at Chu Nanzhi, and said insinuatingly: "This eldest son of the Chu family is the son-in-law of the Qi family. It should be taken care of by the Qi family, what qualifications do you have as a niece to undertake the funeral of someone else''s family."


    Pausing for a moment, he immediately added: "The mistress of the Qi family is smart and capable, with a gentle and virtuous temperament, and the young man of the Qi family is also a filial, benevolent and righteous man. Could it be that they can''t manage their own funerals?"


    Who knew that when he said this, the entire courtyard was in an uproar.


    "Quiet, quiet."


    Zheng Haichuan yelled twice, Qin Sihai, the servant next to Qi Mochen, inadvertently glanced at the table of the Chu family, looked at Chu Nanzhi with some disdain and said:


    "Uncle of the Chu family is also the lord of the Qi family after all. Your family is bullying your uncle''s body to undertake this funeral. It''s nothing more than earning such unconscionable money. But look at what this funeral banquet is doing. It''s so shabby. It is really chilling to see that there is not even a mutton bag on the surface to show filial piety."


    "You are so filial. When your father passed away, you didn''t see this dish on your table."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the vile face of this little village tyrant, and couldn''t help but choked coldly.


    "My family was poor and couldn''t afford mutton."


    "It''s like someone''s family is not poor."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him angrily, but Liu Chengming hurriedly explained in fear: "Master Duyou, it''s not that I didn''t prepare well for this meal, it''s just that the Qi family sent a few mutton shops in the county. I bought all the mutton and cleaned it up, so I have no power to wait."


    Thinking about what his niece taught him, he added: "Besides, filial piety lies in the heart and not in the surface. Don''t listen to the Qin family''s nonsense. He is just a village ruffian. How can he know what filial piety is? The old father was **** off by him back then."


    "Liu Chengming, you old bastard."


    Being exposed in public, Qin Sihai suddenly became angry from embarrassment. He was about to scold Liu Chengming, but Zheng Haichuan yelled back on the spot: "Shut up."


    Then he straightened his posture and said: "I am here today because of the dispute over the corpse of the Qi and Chu families. You should talk less about other things. The Qin family''s young man''s words are not rough, and there is some truth in what he said , It is indeed outrageous to use any means to earn a few taels of silver."


    "Master Duyou has wronged people."


    Liu Chengming replied with a bitter face: "My niece''s family just tried their best to do something for the deceased, so that the deceased could rest in peace, but they didn''t collect half of the silk money from the neighbors. Today''s funeral banquet is only My little sister and brother-in-law are just doing a little bit of the landlord¡¯s kindness to thank the neighbors for helping to take care of the funeral.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the neighbors at the table who were facing the Chu family began to express their grievances with righteous indignation:


    "Who wants to earn such unconscionable money, Lord Postmaster should be clear about it."


    "That''s right. I heard that the Qi family set up a running banquet for ten days and distributed funeral posts widely. However, they collected tens of thousands of taels of silk gold in three days. They couldn''t get back the body of the uncle of the Chu family, so they thought of making a clothes tomb. It¡¯s all about earning money by hook or by crook.¡±


    "It was an ominous ceremony, but it was made like a happy funeral. If you don''t know, you might think that Qi''s son-in-law is in high school."


    Hearing this, Zheng Haichuan glared at Qi Mochen who was a little annoyed.


    Qi Mochen frowned in fright, and glanced at Qin Sihai angrily.


    Qin Sihai looked at the group of useless idiots in front of him, also in a daze.


    All day long, I was just eating and drinking at the Chu family, and I was still joking and talking about the people in the Chu family who were all brainless, and even paid money to treat everyone to eat and drink. I didn¡¯t expect that the effort of a meal would win people¡¯s hearts, it¡¯s really shocking Caught off guard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Apparition of the dead

    Chapter 150 The Appearance of the Dead


    Hearing the discussions around, Chu Nanzhi stared at Duyou Zheng Haichuan, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Since Duyou is here to seek justice for the Qi family, I don''t know how much Duyou knows about our two families ?¡±


    Lin Tingzhen admires his niece and daughter-in-law so much. Today she didn''t blame him for going to Qi''s house for a banquet. He was both grateful and apprehensive.


    At this time, seeing her mentioning the matter of Qi and Chu''s family, she helped to take over the topic and asked without hesitation: "Since Mr. Duyou is so concerned about the Qi family''s affairs, have you ever heard of that poor Wen Yu in the mourning hall?" Brother was forced into the mansion by the lord of the Qi family, the lord and mother?"


    Zheng Haichuan looked at Lin Tingzhen, deliberately avoided what the two of them mentioned, and said instead: "Who are you?"


    Lin Tingzhen sat upright, his eyes blinked and he said arrogantly: "I''m not talented, when Princess Chaoshu has to call me uncle."


    Hearing this, Qin Yuhai secretly whispered in Zheng Haichuan''s ear: "Master Duyou, Princess Shu came to the village yesterday, and confirmed the brother Lin Jiadalang."


    "so what?"


    Zheng Haichuan sneered reassuringly: "Princess Shu is just paying respects to her fellow clansmen, you are really using chicken feathers as arrows."


    Furthermore, although Princess Jinshu is domineering, he is not afraid of her: "This official handles affairs impartially, even if Princess Shu comes here in person, it will not interfere with the official''s supervision duties."


    Taking advantage of the gap between the conversations of several people, Chu Nanzhi ordered Chu Wenbi to bring the paperwork for repaying the property of the Qi family.


    Chu Wenbi respectfully handed the yellowed letter in his hand to Zheng Haichuan: "Please take a look at it, Mr. Duyou. Back then, the Qi family tricked my dead brother into the Qi family. Nine years ago, I returned all the property of the Qi family, and these are written evidence."


    As he said that, he glanced at Qi Yujie with resentment in his eyes, and said angrily: "At the beginning, I wanted to welcome my dead brother back, but the Qi family''s mistress threatened the lives of my Chu family and forced him to stay and not allow him to leave. For the safety of my family, I have to continue to suffer in the sea of ??suffering, and every time I think about this, I feel very sad."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Qi Yujie in astonishment.


    Qi Yujie looked at the fierce gazes cast from all around, and was frightened and panicked, sophistrying indiscriminately:


    "Chu Erlang, don''t gossip. My parents did use some tricks to let Wenyu in. I admit this, so I followed his wishes and gave your family 30 acres of land as compensation, but since they beat him After entering the door, he and I have always been very affectionate, otherwise there would be Chen''er, so don''t just talk ungrateful nonsense."


    "Am I ungrateful?"


    Chu Wenbi was dizzy with anger, this woman is really good at telling nonsense with her eyes open.


    Before she had time to talk to her in detail, Qi Yujie retorted aggressively: "Although Chen''er is a bit stubborn, he is also Wen Yu''s son, and he has always been filial to him. If it weren''t for your family who repeatedly provoked right and wrong, how could he I despise our mother and son, and only care about the life and death of your family."


    "What a loving lady, what a filial and benevolent son."


    Chu Nanzhi thought of the ferocious faces of the mother and son on the night of Chu Wenyu''s death, and was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Her dark eyes gradually turned sullen, and she glared at the mother and child, and said sharply:


    "Since you want to be filial to my uncle so much, I will give you mother and son this opportunity. As a niece, I will not embarrass your mother and son. Auntie, in front of everyone today, if my cousin can honor his uncle in a dignified way He said "Father, Auntie, please repeat the previous words in front of his coffin, and I will allow you to carry it back to your uncle''s coffin."


    Hearing this, Chu Wenbi couldn''t help but frowned. He grabbed Chu Nanzhi and wanted to persuade him, but Chu Nanzhi stopped him with one word: "Father, don''t worry about it."


    Then forced the mother and son to go straight to the mourning hall, knelt down and whispered while looking at the coffin, "Uncle, niece brought your virtuous wife and filial son to worship you."


    While speaking, she found that the spiritual seat had already been moved by someone, and it had moved forward a lot from yesterday''s position, and it was only a size away from the candle next to it.


    She was startled, and she secretly turned her eyes to Tanshan Taoist next to the coffin, who was carelessly inserting incense into the bucket containing grains.


    The moment the eyes of the two met, Taoist Tanshan gave her a faint smile, then turned his face away calmly and continued to bury his head in his work.


    Chu Nanzhi was both grateful and puzzled in his heart, but he was really an expert, and he had already guessed his intentions.


    Ben also thought that pulling the mother and son in would cost him some time and delay until the wax oil was roasted and melted, which saved himself a lot of trouble.


    She stood up reassuringly, and looked at the Qi family mother and son solemnly:


    "Please, cousin, auntie, the head of my Chu family and the elders are all here. They still remember what happened back then. If you can''t give them a satisfactory explanation today, even if uncle still bears the responsibility of the son-in-law of the Qi family Even if your niece is willing to let you bring back your uncle''s body, they probably won''t."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the crutch in Chu Luoqian''s hand hit the ground heavily, making a heavy sound.


    Qi Yujie heard the reputation and looked at the elders of the Chu family who were sitting beside the coffin, and saw all of them were full of angry faces, which made her trembling and at a loss for what to do.


    Looking at the cold spirit tablet and black coffin in front of her again, thinking of Chu Wenyu''s tragic state before her death, her heart was even more agitated, and her little heart was beating non-stop.


    Facing the spirit seat of his old enemy in this life, Qi Mochen couldn''t stop trembling.


    But in the past two days, many guests dispersed because of Princess Jinshu''s condolences. In order to save face, he gritted his teeth and slowly knelt down on the futon, looking around at the Liu and Chu families in linen and filial piety. , secretly calmed down and was about to shout towards the mourning hall: "Father"


    But before he could speak, his eyes were wide open, staring blankly at Han Sensen''s spiritual position, his face was so pale with fright that he couldn''t speak.


    Everyone looked together, and saw that the spirit card was overflowing with blood, gradually blurring the words on the spirit card, and everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t help crying:


    "Wen Yu, you deserve to die."


    "I''m afraid my uncle was forced to death by this mother and son."


    The elders of the clan also widened their old eyes, seeing this incredible scene, they sighed and commented: "Wen Yu must have suffered a great injustice in the Qi family, and now he has manifested, and he is here to claim the lives of the mother and child. "


    Although Lin Jinxiao knew that Chu Nanzhi had done something wrong, he was afraid that the little ones would see this scene, so he still tightly protected the quadruplets from seeing them.


    But Dabao Lin Ruiwen couldn''t help but raised his head and glanced curiously, his heart trembled with fright at just one glance, but then he thought of what A Niang did upstairs yesterday, and he probably understood what was going on, and he was clever He gestured to his younger brothers and sisters, and then followed everyone pretending to cry.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that the little guys were crying unrealistically, so he couldn''t help curling his lips secretly: What a bunch of clever little ghosts.


    Hearing the cries of the children, Qi Yujie stared blankly at the **** spirit tablet, her legs went limp in fright, and she plopped down on the ground, mourning: "Wen Yu, don''t scare me and Chen''er, he No matter how disrespectful he is, he is your own son, don''t you really have the heart to watch him suffer?"


    Qi Yujie spoke intermittently, staring at the gradually blurred spirit tablet, feeling cold sweat on her forehead.


    Liu Yun and the sisters of the Chu family were sobbing for a long time, and cried out one after another:


    "Brother, it is our family that has implicated you, caused you to suffer humiliation, and was driven to a dead end by this mother and son."


    "Uncle, you can''t do anything to this mother and son when you were alive. Since you are so disturbed after death, you should take their mother and son on the road together."


    Although Qi Mochen is usually bold and reckless, it can be seen that he is terrified when he sees this kind of thing, his heart is trembling, and his whole scalp is numb.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Divorce

    Chapter 151 Divorce Wife


    Staring closely at the eerie spirit tablet, Qi Mochen gritted his teeth.


    He hated himself for having such a humble son-in-law father.


    Because of having a son-in-law and a father, even though he owns tens of thousands of fortunes and can command the wind and rain in Luyan Port, he will be despised every time he mentions his life experience to the dignitaries.


    All this is his fault.


    For a while, anger and shame mixed together, making him gradually lose his mind.


    Qi Mochen was a little delirious and tried to calm himself down. Suddenly he stood up tremblingly, and shouted at the spiritual tablet:


    "Old man, I''m not afraid of you. Don''t pretend to be a ghost to scare me and my mother. If you have the ability, you can crawl out and fight me for real. I only regret that I didn''t cut you down with my own hand that day. You were so angry that you took poison and ran back, you lowly son-in-law, you will miss this family until the end of your life."


    "Chen''er, shut up."


    Qi Yujie looked at Qi Mochen trembling all over, and shouted at him.


    Qi Mochen ran out like crazy regardless of his care, but when he reached the door, he was blocked by Chang Lao and Nie Lao.


    Nie Laowei was serious, and said with a cold face: "Everyone who is virtuous and filial piety comes first. According to my law of Dahe, just your inhuman and vicious words just now are enough to constitute a heinous crime. Qi Xiaolang, what face do you have?" Attend your father''s funeral."


    "Immortal, please open it for me."


    Qi Mochen was angrily about to push the second elder. Chang Yanjue firmly squeezed his outstretched hand in his palm, half-squinting his eyes and looked at Zheng Haichuan angrily:


    "Surnamed Zheng, although this old man has retired to the countryside, it is not difficult to get a copy of you. You don''t distinguish between good and evil, and abuse your power. Although your majesty is far away in the capital, you are also a virtuous lord who knows everything. This old man doesn''t believe it. He will only believe what you and the governor say."


    "Always calm the old, always calm the old."


    Zheng Haichuan fixed his eyes on the bleeding spiritual tablet, and he was also surprised and had to be in awe.


    Listening to Qi Mochen''s rebellious words just now, he became even more annoyed for a while, and slapped Qi Mochen''s face fiercely, and said angrily:


    "I was almost deceived by you. You really let me down by acting like this."


    After finishing speaking, looking at Hu Maoxi, Zheng Haichuan ordered impatiently: "Magistrate Hu, take this troublesome man back to the county government, and interrogate him strictly to see if he is really unfilial."


    Hu Maoxi took the order, and looked at the bleeding spirit tablet anxiously, and then stared blankly at Chu Nanzhi, who had a calm face, and felt more at ease in his heart.


    Although he knew that this woman was extremely intelligent, she definitely couldn''t do something like this. He secretly guessed in his heart: The Chu family must have suffered so much humiliation, that''s why he died unwillingly, and his blood splashed on the spiritual seat.


    Thinking of this, he respectfully kowtowed to the prime minister in front of the coffin, then saluted with everyone, and called the yamen servants to **** Qi Mochen away.


    Seeing Qi Mochen being taken away by the yamen servants, Qi Yujie was in a state of confusion, and burst into tears in a hurry: "Although my son has acted unfilially, it does not constitute the crime of murder. Please, Master Duyou, learn from him."


    Zheng Haichuan didn''t know the specific situation during this period, although he tried his best to protect Qi Mochen, he hadn''t figured out a countermeasure yet, and he still looked hesitant, but Chu Nanzhi calmly and slowly approached Qi Yujie, bent down and looked downcast Looking at her, he said slowly:


    "You keep saying that you love my uncle and that your cousin is filial and benevolent, but the son threatens to kill his father with a knife. Is this what you mean by filial piety and benevolence?"


    The head of the Chu family, Chu Luoqian, stared straight at Qi Yujie with deep eyes, and said sternly, "Mrs. Qi, if you don''t explain the matter clearly today, even if that old man in your family comes over in person, you will never be able to bring your mother and son out of here." This house."


    Qi Yujie''s body was still trembling, her heart was terrified, and she didn''t dare to look at the spiritual tablet in the hall again.


    Mother and eldest sister are still waiting at home to carry back the coffin of their deceased husband, never expecting such a strange thing to happen.


    She lowered her head with dull eyes, not knowing what to say.


    Chu Nanzhi also lowered her head, and asked aggressively: "Didn''t you say that you are more affectionate with my uncle? Why, now you don''t even have the courage to face him? Or are you afraid that he will come looking for you at night?" Are you asking for your life?"


    "I"


    Qi Yujie was too frightened to speak.


    "Chu Nanzhi, you bitch, don''t make it difficult for my mother anymore, don''t you just want to know why this old thing can''t think about it, okay, I''ll tell you, and see what you can do to me."


    Qi Mochen was escorted by the yamen guards, completely forgot about his fear, his expression was very arrogant, just now he gave a sinister laugh with confidence, when the crutch in Lin Jinxiao''s hand slammed into his knee, Qi Mochen was so painful that his whole leg immediately lost consciousness, angry "Lin Jinxiao, you!"


    "Speak quickly, or I''ll **** your other leg."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was cold and expressionless.


    "Chen''er."


    Qi Yujie heard the cry of pain, looked around, saw her son''s hideous and painful face, and hurriedly persuaded: "Jinxiao, don''t make things difficult for Chen''er, I say, I say yes."


    Seeing this, everyone looked at her in unison.


    "A few days ago, Wen Yu sent two perch to Erlang''s house. I found out about it, but I just played tricks on him and asked him to go to Erlang''s house to take the fish home. Chen''er was not sensible, so I took it. Threatening his father with a knife and asking him to take the fish back was just a family joke, but he was so narrow-minded that he secretly took poison and ran back to Erlang''s house."


    "The man who is the son of two fish threatens his father with a knife, and you take this as a joke?"


    Nie Huai''an shook his head when he heard this: "Mr. Qi, you really are a good parent. Your Qi family has a great career. On weekdays, Wen Yu gives back the money his second brother donated to his family. If you want to gossip, it''s fine. Now he can''t do anything. It¡¯s about giving two perches that you got from a fellow Taoist¡¯s house to your own younger brothers and nephews, you have to ask yourself who is narrow-minded, and ask yourself.¡±


    Everyone felt sorry for Chu Wenyu.


    The quadruplets who were kneeling on the ground learned that the fish they ate for the first time was bought by their great-grandfather with their lives. They burst into tears for a while.


    Lin Jinxiao hurriedly leaned down to comfort him, and at this moment he fully understood the purpose of his lady who worked all afternoon yesterday, she is really a thoughtful woman.


    From the corner of the eye, he slanted over lightly, seeing that charming face now covered with a cold light, he likes it but feels afraid in his heart.


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi felt even more depressed. She felt that something was wrong that day, but she was afraid of chilling the hearts of the whole family so she didn''t dare to say more. She never thought that it was because of the two fish that Chu Wenyu was driven to a dead end. , is really appalling.


    In front of Chu Wenyu''s spiritual seat, she said solemnly: "Today, the elders of the Chu family, the governor, and the county magistrate are all here. I don''t need to say more about right and wrong. I only ask for one thing before my uncle''s spirit. Mistress, if you obey, that''s fine. If you don''t, I, Chu Nanzhi, as the daughter of Chu''s family, will seek justice for my uncle even if I go to Jingling City to sue for impeachment. humiliation and injustice.¡±


    "What is it?"


    Zheng Haichuan asked first in a low voice.


    Chu Nanzhi inspected the crowd with cold eyes, and said solemnly: "Divorce my wife."


    Ask for tickets, ask for counting tickets, take a shower


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： he really hates me

    Chapter 152 He really hates me to the bone


    Hearing the word divorce, the mourning hall exploded in neutrality.


    "He is a son-in-law, why do you divorce your wife?"


    Qi Yujie was completely dissatisfied and forgot her fear for a while.


    Qi Mochen''s eyes were fierce, but half of his knee was so painful that he couldn''t make a sound, so he only dared to stare at each other angrily.


    Chu Nanzhi looked firm: "Today I will give you two choices, either you accept a divorce letter from my Chu family, or Qi Xiaolang goes to jail and is sentenced to death."


    Qi Yujie pursed her lips tightly, and looked deeply at her son Qi Mochen. Today''s incident is such a mess, and even if she spends all her family''s wealth, her son will not be able to avoid being imprisoned.


    Even if Zheng Haichuan can save his life, the charge of unfilial piety is a certainty, and the three thousand miles of exile will not be avoided.


    At this moment, whenever she thinks of the eerie spirit card above her head, her scalp becomes numb.


    One side is his own reputation, and the other side is the safety of his son. It is really difficult to choose: this little **** is so cruel.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi sadly, she suddenly lowered her posture, and begged in a begging voice: "Nan Zhi, I am also your aunt after all, are you really so heartless to watch your aunt be discredited and become an abandoned woman? "


    "You should have become an abandoned woman long ago. You should know who is cruel in your heart better than me."


    Chu Nanzhi said calmly.


    Qi Yujie was a little unwilling: "But your uncle is just a son-in-law after all. If you insist on seeking justice for him, my Qi family can obey you and give you a piece of paper and a letter of departure from your family, so that Wen Yu can be buried in the Chu family''s ancestor''s tomb with dignity." .¡±


    "I don''t need to tell you how my uncle became a son-in-law. Everyone here knows it well."


    Chu Nanzhi lost his patience, and said anxiously: "Since you cherish your feathers so much, then we have to confront in court. You just wait to collect the body of this unfilial son, and let him go down to atone for my uncle."


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Qi Yujie obeyed with despair: "I will depend on you, I will depend on you, and I accept this divorce letter."


    "Mother."


    Qi Mochen gritted his teeth and glared at Chu Nanzhi: "I''m not afraid of death, so don''t back down because of this little bitch. You are the head mother of the Qi family, how could you be abandoned by a lowly son-in-law."


    "You shut up."


    Qi Yujie scolded angrily, and quickly told Chu Nanzhi: "Prepare to retire."


    "Also ask Brother Wei to write for the undead."


    Chu Nanzhi gave orders to Wei Ziqing, the cold light bursting out from his pupils contrasted with the **** spiritual position, making it even more frightening:


    "Chu Wenyu, who wrote the book, is from Tong''an Village, Caifeng Township, Luyan Port. In the 21st year of Chonghua, he was forcibly married into Qi''s family as his son-in-law. After getting married, my wife has many faults. Article, because of the relationship between husband and wife, I can''t bear to say it clearly, and I am willing to return to the sect, and let me remarry, there is no objection, the divorce letter is true, and it was recorded in the palm of my hand on June 28, the 22nd year of Mingzhen."


    Speaking slowly, the words were clear. After reading it once, Wei Ziqing had recorded it completely and handed it to her.


    After the inspection, Chu Nanzhi handed the divorce letter to Zheng Haichuan, and motioned: "I wonder if Master Duyou has any objections to this divorce letter?"


    Zheng Haichuan shook his head with a cold face. It was unheard of for a son-in-law to divorce his wife, but facing such a dire situation, he couldn''t say anything more if he had any objections.


    After all, the dead are respected, and what the Qi family''s mother and son have done is indeed outrageous.


    Chu Nanzhi said again: "Since this is the case, Lord Duyou is also here specially for this matter, so I invite the two adults to be witnesses and sign and press the handprint on this letter of divorce on behalf of my uncle to show this letter of divorce legality."


    Hu Maoxi was about to come forward after hearing this, but Zheng Haichuan froze when he saw the sensitive words "seven rules" in the divorce letter: "This is not in compliance with the rules. Prejudice to define."


    As the chief inspector of the county, if I help to press my fingerprints, doesn''t it mean that I have admitted the seven violations committed by the Qi family.


    But after glancing at the blood-stained spirit tablet, he changed his words a little fearfully: "If you have to ask me to do it for you, these seven rules need to be discussed."


    "Excuse me, how do you want to discuss?"


    Chu Nanzhi said sharply, neither humble nor overbearing: "The mistress of the Qi family talks too much and is jealous, and her son kills her father. Everything is not in line with the seven rules. The governor of the post keeps saying that it is the responsibility of supervising the county magistrate and the powerful. Qi The bully side of the family, forced the good to be cheap, and forced my uncle to a dead end, as the head of the whole county, shouldn''t my lord uphold justice for the wronged?"


    Clearly organized and well-founded, everyone present was convinced.


    Chang Yanjue was gratified by his prot¨¦g¨¦''s excellent eloquence and impeccable logical ability, but also felt indignant at Zheng Haichuan''s sanctimonious appearance. The complex emotions were intertwined, which made him immediately get angry, and said meaningfully:


    "Master Duyou, the spirit of the deceased is on high. You can''t lose your noble spirit when you were admitted to the hospital just now."


    "Old Chang was joking."


    Zheng Haichuan sighed pretending to be calm: "Your official is just trying to be more cautious."


    Then he glanced at the mother and son of the Qi family angrily, then smiled helplessly at Chu Nanzhi, took the brush to sign and stamp it, and Hu Maoxi followed closely behind, personally supporting the divorce letter.


    In this eerie atmosphere, Zheng Haichuan didn''t dare to stay any longer, and led Hu Maoxi and others to **** Qi Mochen away angrily.


    Qi Yujie dejectedly pinched the paper of divorce she handed over, cried for a while, then slowly raised her head, stared at Chu Nanzhi resentfully, and said angrily: "Everything has been as you wished, please hold your hand high and let you go Cousin."


    "I''ve just said that right and wrong have their own opinions. Since you have accepted this letter of divorce, the entire Chu family can not delve into this matter. As for your son''s chances of survival, the facts are already in front of us. Then It depends on how brave the postmaster you rely on is."


    Although Chu Nanzhi looked calm and composed, she couldn''t stop muttering in her heart.


    Right now, Zheng Haichuan and the Qi family''s mother and son can be temporarily deterred by the Blood Leaping Spirit Tablet. If they recover, with the power of the Qi family, Qi Mochen may be able to come out after recuperating in prison for a few days at most.


    After all, Chu Wenyu did die by taking poison, not by Qi Mochen''s knife. There is too much room for manipulation in the sentencing standard for unfilial piety, and even if there is a mutual injury, it may not really make Qi Mochen pay for his life.


    She intentionally made her words shocking, just to make Qi Yujie accept the divorce letter willingly.


    Now that the Chu family has been given justice, it is the best ending for Chu Wenyu to be buried in the ancestral tomb clean and innocent.


    Heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, she turned her eyes to Chu Luoqian, the head of the Chu family, and asked in a discussing tone: "Grandpa Clan, why don''t things today go as the younger generation said, do you think so?"


    Chu Luoqian never thought that this little girl would have the ability to divorce the mistress for her dead son-in-law, and feel proud for the Chu family, so she was naturally satisfied with the result, and quietly stared at the panic-stricken woman on the ground. Qi Yujie, pouted his mouth, and shouted sternly: "Get lost."


    Qi Yujie got up in a panic holding the divorce letter, and when she inadvertently looked at the spiritual seat in the hall again, she saw that the blood had dried up, and only the blurred handwriting could be seen.


    She was so frightened that she staggered away while being supported by the servant who came in, and muttered to herself in despair: "It seems that Wen Yu really hates me to the bone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Its nice to have a great mother

    Chapter 153 It¡¯s nice to have a powerful mother


    Waiting for the government and the Qi family to leave, some members of the family found that the blood on the spirit tablet had dried up, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Uncle, the old man finally rested in peace."


    It was indeed the case when everyone was dumbfounded, Taoist Priest Tanshan suddenly stood up and said with a solemn expression: "Please leave the hall temporarily, the poor Taoist will purify the spiritual position so that the dead can rest in peace."


    After hearing this, the ?? clansmen left the hall one after another after whispering among themselves.


    Chu Nanzhi supported Lin Jinxiao to get up, and led the quadruplets to go out together, but was suddenly stopped by the priest of Tanshan: "Nanzhi benefactor, since you have comforted the dead, stay here and help the poor to purify the spiritual seat."


    Lin Jinxiao knew the deep meaning of Taoist Tanshan, and whispered to Chu Nanzhi: "Go."


    Chu Nanzhi turned around in embarrassment, seeing the crowd leave, Priest Tanshan closed the door directly, then walked up to him, and said in a gentle tone: "The benefactor, please come back."


    There is a little humor and helplessness in her eyes that see through her carefulness.


    He is really a considerate Taoist.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded gratefully, and quickly went upstairs to take down the original coffin, and after putting it in order, she bowed to the hall and apologized: "If you make such a bad move, you will disturb the uncle''s mourning hall, and the uncle''s heroic spirit is on top, I hope you don''t blame."


    "The female benefactor was extremely intelligent, and she used this clever trick to fulfill the long-cherished wish of the deceased. The deceased was naturally grateful to the benefactor, so how could she blame her?"


    While talking, Taoist Tanshan slowly and generously ordered the younger brothers who stayed behind to sort out a few magic weapons and make some noise in the mourning hall.


    He lit a stick of incense and inserted it into the bucket, and said to Chu Nanzhi in detail: "The benefactor has no plans, but she neglected the time for the wax to melt."


    "I can hide it from others, but I can''t hide it from the Taoist leader''s eyes. Speaking of which, I have to thank the Taoist leader today. If it weren''t for the help of the Taoist leader, it would not be so smooth."


    Chu Nanzhi expressed his thanks with a calm expression, thinking that the temple master is also proficient in this kind of sect, he couldn''t help but praise full of awe: "The Taoist priest is really an expert in the world, with a lot of knowledge."


    "The female benefactor praised the poor Taoist. The poor Taoist just noticed that the benefactor dripped wax oil on the spiritual tablet. The poor Taoist is a person who cultivates the Tao. When he was young, he often did things for other people''s families. The things he came into contact with the most were lamp oil. Now, I naturally know how to melt the wax oil better."


    At this point, Tanshan Daoist couldn''t help pursing his lips: "If I didn''t bump into the benefactor to change the spiritual position yesterday, I am afraid that the poor Taoist will be deceived by the benefactor today."


    "Small tricks, let the Taoist chiefs laugh at you."


    Being exposed to her little trick, Chu Nanzhi curled her lips in embarrassment.


    When I thought of this method of acid-base chemical reaction yesterday, I actually took some chances. Although the Qi family mother and son are overbearing and arrogant, there is always something to fear. With such vicious people as the mother and son, I am afraid that what they fear most at night is encountering such evil things.


    But Nanhua Guan these priests are not secular people, and it will be a matter of time to see through her methods. Fortunately, Taoist priest Tanshan not only did not expose herself, but also tried her best to smooth things over for herself.


    This kindness is enough for her to remember.


    Chu Nanzhi recalled the scene just now in her mind, and Taoist Tanshan suddenly said in her ear:


    "If you want to say that the insight of the female benefactor is really admired by the poor Taoist, the poor Taoist has traveled around for many years, and although he has seen many strange things, they are not enough to be called amazing. She didn''t figure out the mystery inside, but the female benefactor''s insightful eyes were decisive, and she discovered the mystery inside in just a few days."


    "Cinnabar coated with gold?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while: "The Taoist priest is talking about the tax and bank case in the county, right?"


    The mystery of this is actually just a chemistry class.


    Tanshan priest nodded: "Not bad."


    "Could it be that this method was taught by the Taoist priest to Taoist Ximen?" Chu Nanzhi was a little surprised.


    Taoist Tanshan sighed a long time: "This is just a strange incident that I encountered by chance when I was traveling. I mentioned it when I discussed Taoism with Taoist Ximen. I never thought that this Taoist Taoist would use this method to rob money and harm people with ulterior motives. It''s not that the benefactor has to expose it, I''m afraid the poor Taoist has become the chief culprit of this disaster, the female benefactor has helped the poor Taoist to resolve the evil consequences twice in succession, this great kindness to the poor Taoist is deeply in my heart, and I will never forget it."


    "It''s all in the past. The Taoist leader doesn''t have to blame himself, let alone worry about it."


    Chu Nanzhi said a word of relief, and the mystery in his heart was finally solved at this time.


    It turned out that in the tax and silver case, the tricks used by the pretty little Taoist priest were learned from the Taoist priest of Tanshan.


    "Now that this dusty matter is over, the poor Taoist has nothing to worry about in his heart. From then on, he can retreat and learn the Tao with peace of mind, with immeasurable longevity."


    The brows of Tanshan Taoist Priest gradually relaxed, and he sat quietly back in the practice field, and said calmly and softly: "The spiritual seat has been cleared, and the benefactor can invite everyone to enter."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart also returned to tranquility, she opened the door with a natural expression, and welcomed the people back to the mourning hall.


    Today, Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi were the most elated to be able to divorce that wicked woman Qi Yujie in front of the whole clan, so that they could bury their dead brother in the ancestral tomb in a glorious manner.


    This is something they never dared to think about before.


    Seeing their daughter again at this moment, the couple are indescribably moved.


    Liu Yun was supported by her clan relatives and walked to Chu Nanzhi with tears in her eyes, she couldn''t stop crying and said: "Dazhi, it''s because of you this time, otherwise our family will not only suffer for nothing. The family members'' accusations may not even facilitate your uncle''s last wish."


    The relatives of the clan thought of the gangsters and officers and soldiers outside the courtyard just now, and they were still terrified in their hearts, and they all echoed: "Sister really raised a good daughter, and our family finally has hope in the future."


    But thinking about going to Qi''s house to help the evildoers, everyone''s faces were filled with shame and fear.


    I originally thought that sending a few hundred more silk money would dispel the anger of my cousin''s family, but this family didn''t even accept the silk money, and let everyone come over for nothing. This is really hard to make up for owe.


    All the family members gathered around to apologize with shame on their faces: "Dazhi, this time it was my aunt and aunts who made a mistake. I just talked about it in detail with your parents in the yard. We were all influenced by the Qi family. Deceive, you must not hold grudges against us."


    "Everyone, aunts, aunts, and uncles of the two families, please don''t mention this matter after it''s over. Tomorrow will be the funeral for uncle, and you have to work hard tonight to take stock of all the matters for tomorrow, so as not to make any mistakes. "


    Chu Nanzhi eased everyone''s hearts, gave instructions, and called the neighbors who hadn''t eaten to sit outside the courtyard, and then went back to Lin Jinxiao to appease the quadruplets.


    She leaned close to the ears of the quadruplets and whispered, "Are you scared?"


    Several little guys shook their heads together.


    The little guys knelt beside her, looking at each other tacitly, recalling how the Qi family was scared to death just now, and they almost sighed inwardly with joy:


    It''s great to have such a powerful mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： County Yaxin County Lieutenant

    Chapter 154 County Government New County Captain


    The next day, the coffin of the Liu family and the Chu family escorted and buried Chu Wenyu''s coffin in the Chu family''s ancestral tomb, and then dispersed one after another.


    Then, Taoist Tanshan led the Taoist priests of Nanhua Temple to perform rituals at home for three days and bid farewell to the temple.


    The Chu family, which had been cleansed, returned to a normal and peaceful life.


    On the Hungry Ghost Festival, the three sisters Chu Nanzhi accompanied Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife to the graves of Chu Wenyu and the old man of the Chu family, burned some paper money, burnt incense, and returned to the yard, but were overwhelmed by the scene in front of them. Surprised:


    I saw that Lin Jinxiao had already taken off his crutches, and led the quadruplets in the courtyard to teach them how to play tops.


    Two days ago, Liu Shuyang bought a set of carpentry tools, and after returning home, he cut two tops for a few little guys. The second treasure and the fourth treasure were not interested, but the big treasure and the third treasure loved it very much. Started whipping tops in the yard with a whip.


    At this time, I am having a great time playing.


    Lin Jinxiao walked slowly on tiptoe, watching quietly with Liu Shuyang.


    It''s been more than a month, and even he himself didn''t expect to be able to walk on the ground so soon.


    Liu Yun put down the basket in her hand, supported Chu Wenbi to go up first, and said happily: "Dalang, you, you can walk without crutches?"


    "I just noticed it too."


    Lin Jinxiao calmly responded.


    Dabao and Sanbao threw down the whips in their hands, went over excitedly and hugged Liu Yun''s thigh, and said joyfully, "Grandma, daddy just went to the pig house to go to the toilet, and he can walk without crutches when he comes out."


    Second Treasure and Four Treasures went straight to Chu Nanzhi, and said happily, "Mother, Father will no longer need crutches, and Father can continue to return to the county to be an official in the future, so you don''t have to work hard to earn money." Now that you have money, you can stay with us every day."


    The four little guys are full of gratitude in their hearts, knowing that Dad can recover so quickly, all thanks to Mom''s credit.


    Lin Jinxiao''s cold gaze was full of warmth, and he looked at Chu Nanzhi quietly. Their eyes were intertwined, and they were silent for a long time, before suddenly showing a faint smile.


    Chu Nanzhi led the sisters of the Chu family and the little ones there, and saw Liu Yun was overwhelmed with excitement and said carelessly: "Just being able to walk, it''s better to lie on the bed, maybe it will be better if you lie down for a few more days faster."


    "It doesn''t have to be like this."


    Chu Nanzhi signaled to Lin Jinxiao: "Try to walk around on your feet like this every day to help your recovery, but don''t walk too much, take your time, and let me know if you feel uncomfortable."


    After thinking for a while, she asked with a little worry: "Are you sure there is nothing uncomfortable?"


    Lin Jinxiao heard that she was worried that he would try to be brave, and explained with a gentle face: "There is nothing uncomfortable."


    After finishing the sentence, he watched her closely but couldn''t help adding a sentence in his heart: "I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    The moment he learned that he could walk on the ground again, the joy in his heart was self-evident, but after a short period of joy, he began to feel uneasy again, and even hoped that his leg should not heal so quickly.


    Chu Nanzhi moved the stool at the door of the house, and ordered: "Sit down, and I''ll take a look for you."


    Lin Jinxiao obediently sat down, allowing her to lift up her injured leg to examine carefully.


    Liu Shuyang held Xiao Muci in his arms and looked at it roughly, then nodded and came to a conclusion: "I think brother-in-law''s leg is indeed recovering well, and the scar has begun to heal."


    Chu Nanzhi gently pinched the newly grown flesh with her hand, then raised her eyes and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head slowly at first, but it seemed that there was still a little bit of pain. Looking at her questioning eyes, he had no choice but to answer truthfully: "It''s just a little pain."


    Chu Nanzhi tried to use some strength to press down to the depth of the leg bone, Lin Jinxiao trembled and let out a groan, which she immediately understood.


    This guy is stubborn after all, and the definition of pain is pain when he can''t bear it at all.


    Now it seems that the trauma is indeed healing well, and everything is moving in a good direction, but the injured bones still need time to recuperate.


    If this guy stops trying to be brave and takes good care of him, he should be able to completely put down his crutches and walk in about a month.


    "It''s been a hundred days since you hurt your muscles and bones. At present, you still try to use crutches as much as possible. If you can''t bear it, you can try to walk a few steps in the yard, but remember not to use too much force, otherwise you will hurt your muscles and bones, and gout will appear again." Symptoms will be more troublesome.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi patiently explained to him, Lin Jinxiao nodded obediently this time: "I''ll listen to you."


    Watching the husband and wife singing together, Liu Yun''s happy eyes filled with tears:


    "Don''t worry, anyway, you don''t have anything to do at home, Dalang, you just take care of it, and then you have to clean up the fish pond, and you have to go to the county to find a shop, and Dazhi has to teach Azhu and Axiang to study dishes. , it is convenient to live at home, Shu Yang and your father-in-law can take care of you."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you need to get better soon, or the vacancies in the county government will be filled."


    A look of anxiety suddenly appeared on Liu Shuyang''s face: "I just came back from the master''s house and heard something, saying that the brother-in-law of the mistress of the Qi family is going to be transferred back from another place, and has been promoted to be the county captain of the county''s Weifu in our county. It has been directly promoted by two levels, and now it is going to be on the same level as Hu Maoxi."


    After a pause, he continued with a dazed expression: "A while ago, it was rumored that my brother-in-law would be the next county lieutenant of the County Lieutenant''s Mansion. Why did such a good thing fall to the Qi family? My brother-in-law was recognized by the current princess. Brother Huang, is it possible that he will be compared by that family instead?"


    The family was a little panicked when they heard this, Chu Wenbi frowned directly: "A few days ago, Zheng Haichuan personally supervised the trial of Qi Xiaolang''s case and banned his family''s funeral, which made the Qi family look bad. The eldest son-in-law of the Qi family Coming back at this time, I''m afraid it''s not a good person."


    Liu Yun was also a little worried and said: "Shu Yang, go to the city tomorrow to inquire and see how Qi Xiaolang''s case is judged."


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted her casually: "Mother doesn''t need to worry about this matter anymore, now we have divorced that woman from the Qi family for uncle, our family has nothing to do with the Qi family from now on, Qi Xiaolang wants to kill his own The biological father, this is an indisputable fact, as for how to judge, that is a matter for the county, we just need to live our lives well."


    Actually, she is also betting on how much the postmaster is willing to share for the Qi family. If this guy openly covers up Qi Xiaolang''s crimes, he will be able to catch him in the future when the liquidation is settled.


    As soon as the family finished speaking, a carriage slowly stopped outside the yard.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around, only to see Lin Tingzhen, head of the Lin family, leading the fourth uncle Lin Fenxing hastily stepped in.


    "Dalang, nephew and daughter-in-law, you have all heard that the eldest son-in-law of the Qi family is about to be promoted to our county, Qipin county captain, look at all the counties in the county, which county captain has this honor. "


    Lin Tingzhen said as he walked, frowning and hurried to the Chu family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Anxious head of the Lin family

    Chapter 155 Anxious head of the Lin family


    Seeing that they were members of the Lin family, Liu Yun politely invited Lin Fen and Lin Tingzhen''s uncle and nephew into the hall to have tea and talk.


    After going through this funeral, she had a good impression of the Lin family. After all, Lin Tingzhen was able to stand up for this family and face Zheng Haichuan, the postmaster. This courage is also very rare.


    Lin Tingzhen took a sip of tea, and then hurriedly asked: "Nephew, I heard that Princess Shu came to talk with you, your niece and daughter-in-law, Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang for a long time. What did you talk about?" What, why did you lose the post of county lieutenant even though you recognized him?"


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t expect that this clan uncle came all the way from the county to inquire about his crimes, so he had a cold face and didn''t want to answer him.


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law, please talk to uncle."


    Seeing this, Lin Tingzhen had no choice but to turn his eyes to Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi was actually thinking about something related to this.


    Princess Jinshu returned to Beijing from Luyan Port for less than half a month, and the eldest son-in-law of the Qi family received a transfer order, which shows that this person is the candidate that has been negotiated long ago.


    Transferred here from other places, it is no better than Lin Jinxiao who is light-weight and takes up the post directly. There are many matters to be handed over, and I am afraid that it will take some time for the new county lieutenant to take up the post.


    Now it depends on which side gets the transfer order faster.


    Actually, she didn''t expect Lin Jinxiao to be of much help to her, so she had to take advantage of this time to arrange everything properly.


    Since Lin Jinxiao was not going to mention this matter to everyone, she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut and drink tea deliberately, not revealing a word to Lin Tingzhen.


    Lin Tingzhen looked at the couple pretending to be mysterious, and looked even more anxious: "Don''t just keep talking, Dalang, your second and third uncles are both angry about this."


    The implication is that the Lin family offended the Qi family completely because of Chu Wenyu''s matter, and felt that the Lin family was on the wrong team.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two of them with fixed eyes, and only then did she understand why only the fourth uncle Lin Fen came among the three elders.


    Seeing that neither of the couple was willing to answer him, Liu Yun turned around and said, "Head of the Lin family, you are from the city, have you heard how the Qi family Xiaolang was sentenced?"


    Subconsciously, she still cares more about this issue.


    "It has been sentenced."


    Lin Tingzhen raised his eyebrows: "This morning at the gate of the county government office, he was hit hard with 50 slaps, and then he was taken into prison again. It seems that he was sentenced to a one-year sentence."


    "Sentenced to one year in prison?"


    Liu Yun seemed a little disappointed.


    According to the law of Dahe, this kind of unfilial behavior should be exiled for two thousand miles.


    Chu Nanzhi listened but couldn''t help secretly sighing that Zheng Haichuan was not a simple person, and it was no wonder that he was able to be relied on by the county guard and the governor.


    Received so much money from the Qi family, but did not overly favor Qi Xiaolang, the cash cow, because of this, and did not detain Qi Mochen for three to five days as he expected, and then released him from prison.


    But this person did not give Qi Mochen a heavy sentence in accordance with the law, and sentenced Qi Mochen to death, or exiled him for three thousand miles.


    Such a compromise method not only gave old Nie, old Chang, and the Chu family an explanation, but also did not cause too much embarrassment in front of the Qi family.


    It seems that I still underestimated this person.


    Restraining her mind, she fixed her eyes on the unwilling Liu Yun, and persuaded patiently: "It''s already good to have this result. Does mother really think that Zheng Haichuan can be ruthless and kill that unfilial son?"


    "Zheng Haichuan is a smart man. Although it is a crime of unfilial piety, it is difficult to have a unified sentencing standard."


    Lin Tingzhen said: "After all, Brother Wen Yu was not killed by Qi Xiaolang himself. Both parties are satisfied with how he handled it."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lin Jinxiao inadvertently, only to remember that his nephew had just walked in without using a cane, and said with a surprised face, "Hey, nephew, are your legs quicker?"


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips angrily, but his eyes were not completely blurred: "The lady said that she still needs to rest for a while."


    After saying that, she couldn''t help but look at Chu Nanzhi affectionately.


    "It''s better to rest and recuperate for a while. When your legs and feet are back to good, if it doesn''t work, let''s beg Chang Lao and Nie Lao to go to Jingling City and see if they can get an official back."


    Paused, Lin Tingzhen thought again and said: "Dalang, you are the hope of our whole family now, don''t let the Qi family compare you."


    "Let''s talk about these things later."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the two uncles and nephews, and was about to get up: "If the clan uncle and uncle have nothing else to do, the younger generation should go back upstairs to rest."


    "Slow down."


    Lin Fen stopped him in a panic, and said with a bitter face: "Uncle, I really want to ask my granddaughter-in-law about something."


    The last time I went to Anlin Village, I didn¡¯t have the nerve to speak up, and when I went to the Chu family¡¯s funeral, it was difficult to speak up. Looking at the couple at this time, he finally said it with an old face:


    "Nan Zhi, it''s only half a month ago. The restaurant owned by your uncle Hun has been smashed up several times and lost a lot of money. The officials from the county government have come several times and have not found anyone suspicious. A few days ago you Uncle Hun kept his manpower on purpose, he never thought that in the middle of the night he would be beaten up with a black nose and his face was swollen, and then let the group retreat completely. Can you go to the city sometime and find a way to help uncle find out and see what is going on with this group of people? Where did it come from?"


    "Fourth uncle really regarded my wife as a god-man, and pointed her at everything."


    Lin Jinxiao''s words to fourth uncle were simply unreasonable. This was clearly pushing her into the pit of fire.


    The fourth uncle Lin Fen was very distressed: "This old man has nothing to do. There are always people making trouble during the day, and there is no peace at night. A few days ago, he arrested his gang, but after a few days of peace, someone came to make trouble, not only from our family Such a situation has occurred in restaurants, and even the newly opened restaurants have encountered such strange things."


    Lin Jinxiao was not allowed to speak this time, but Chu Nanzhi readily agreed, "Fourth Uncle, please be patient for a while, and I can go and see the old man for you when I finish working on the fish pond."


    As expected, as Zhou said, the fourth uncle is indeed holding back something in his heart, and she really has to help solve this matter.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that similar encounters will not be avoided when the restaurant in my family opens.


    Seeing that she agreed so happily, Lin Jinxiao thought that she would go to the city to open a restaurant in the near future, so he immediately reacted and didn''t say any more.


    Lin Fen nodded gratefully, and said with a gratified smile, "Last time, I heard from the patriarch of your village that you were planning to raise fish. Fishermen, before the fish from that family were sent to the city, they were contracted by the Qi family. Nanzhi, you will grow fish in the future. I will definitely introduce you to more merchants, so that the fish in your pond will not grow up. Out of market."


    "In this case, I will thank fourth uncle in advance."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    This fourth uncle is much kinder than the other two elders, at least he is a polite person.


    "It''s all a family, so don''t be so polite."


    Lin Fen stood up with a smile, and told Lin Tingzhen: "Ting Zhen, let''s go back and wait for Nan Zhi''s good news."


    "Let''s go back after dinner at home."


    Liu Yun politely persuaded her to stay.


    "No, in-laws, don''t bother me."


    Lin Tingzhen changed his mouth and stopped calling her old sister, with a friendly face.


    Before leaving the house, he turned around again, and originally wanted to ask the couple about Princess Shu, but after taking a closer look at the couple, he didn''t want to make fun of himself any longer, and left the house resentfully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： test

    Chapter 156 Exploration


    The quadruplets don''t like the old grandpas of the Lin family very much. They feel that they are not as friendly as Grandpa Nie and Grandpa Chang, and they don''t buy them pastries. Then became active again.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong pouted, pulled Chu Nanzhi with some dissatisfaction and complained: "Aniang, why did you promise grandpa to help him investigate the matter? We don''t want you to help him."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi stuck her waist in, and said a little angrily: "Grandpa Nie would bring us red bean cakes every time he lived in the village, and the patriarch''s grandfather would not buy red bean cakes for us when he lived in the county."


    How could Chu Nanzhi fail to see the thoughts of this group of foodies? Thinking about it, I haven¡¯t been to the city for a while, and the money sent by the Shen family has to be exchanged for bank notes some time. Lin Jinxiao brought back some herbs.


    She comforted the little treasures with a smile: "Mother promised the elder of the Lin family to do things for him, of course it is also for the future planning of our own family. Do you want to eat red bean cakes? Tomorrow mother will go to the city to buy them for you."


    Little Four Treasures Lin Ruijia is not very interested in eating red bean cakes. What she is looking forward to most now is raising fish. Pulling Chu Nanzhi, she can''t wait to ask: "Mother, when will we raise fish?"


    "almost."


    This matter is what the Chu family is going to do right now. She hugged the four treasures and discussed with the family: "Father, mother, I am afraid that such a big pond will require many people to clean it. I will use some money to pay for it. Please call more clan relatives and village neighbors to help me, and clean up the pond earlier."


    "Okay, after dinner, I will ask your father to talk to those people in the clan, don''t worry about money."


    As Liu Yun said, she looked at Lin Jinxiao meaningfully: "The money in your hand will be kept to open the restaurant, and you will instruct Shu Yang and your father to do things on this side of the pond. If you need money, you can use the hundred dollars sent by Her Highness the Princess." Two grains of silver."


    When the funeral was over, she originally wanted to hand over Princess Jinshu''s silver to her son-in-law, but the son-in-law asked the family to keep it, so now she had to take it out and take care of the fish pond first.


    A while ago, I spent more than two hundred taels of silver on my daughter, but now I can no longer leave this money to my own family, after all, it is the favor of my son-in-law.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t refute any more, acting separately just improved the efficiency of work.


    Thinking that today is the Hungry Ghost Festival, the spiritual tablet upstairs has been hidden for a long time and has not had time to dispose of it. While Liu Yun led the Chu family sisters to the kitchen to cook, she went upstairs alone to prepare to dispose of it quietly.


    But when she opened the cabinet, she found that there was no sign of the spirit card inside. She was panicking, but she saw Lin Jinxiao walking in slowly with the quadruplets.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong came over to grab her mischievously, and said with a mysterious smile: "Mother, that thing you made is fun, and I want to learn it too. It can be used to scare bad guys in the future. Can you teach me, Mother?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the little guy angrily, squatted down, and softly "hush" to the little treasures: "That is only for dead people, so you can''t play it anywhere, you must keep it in the future." This matter is rotten in the stomach and no one can say it, or A Niang will not like you in the future."


    Little Four Treasure Lin Ruijia''s small eyes flickered, she nodded first, and whispered in her ear: "Mother, just now Uncle took Brother Muci to go out, you are not at home, Dad helped you take it down and burn it. .¡±


    The other three little guys didn''t intend to tell this matter at first, but after hearing what she said, they were afraid that she would really get angry because of this matter, so they all glared at Sanbao angrily, and promised each of them: "Aunt , we will definitely not talk about it.¡±


    Sanbao also realized that he shouldn''t have made such a request. He rubbed his little finger, grimaced, and said, "Aniang, I won''t say it either. I don''t want Aniang to teach this. Then Aniang will go to the city tomorrow." Can you buy us another toy?"


    They didn¡¯t bring any toys from home, and their greatest joy now is spinning tops.


    "Okay, Auntie promises you."


    Chu Nanzhi stood up with a smile, and casually glanced at Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao consciously went to the bedside to pick up the crutch and put it in his hand, expressing that he was very obedient.


    Afterwards, he pulled Chu Nanzhi to the side of the bed and sat down, and said gently: "When I go back to the county government office and get a job, I will have a salary that will be enough to support the whole family. If you find it hard, you don''t have to go out all day. "


    The Dahe Empire¡¯s treatment of officials at all ranks is actually pretty good. In addition to the silver salary, there are corresponding grains every month. In comparison, life is relatively affluent.


    Chu Nanzhi roughly calculated his salary after taking office. According to the treatment of a fifth-rank Beijing official, a monthly salary of 25 taels of silver and 20 shi of grain, plus a year-end bonus, the income of more than 500 taels of silver a year , even if he is not as good at making money as Hu Maoxi, in fact, the small life can indeed be very nourishing.


    If you make great achievements, let alone a reward from the imperial court.


    But she didn''t understand the meaning of this guy''s words. Could it be that she was testing herself and didn''t want to get back together?


    This is not okay.


    Although she admits that this guy is indeed irresistibly attractive, she doesn''t want to hang herself on a tree with a crooked neck in a daze.


    If there is a chance, she still wants to go to Jingling City to see the outside world.


    Straightening her posture, she deliberately exaggerated and said: "Your salary is not enough for my mother, and you have seen it too. My mother will not blink her eyes when she buys mutton cakes and high-end fruits from teahouses in the county. It¡¯s all a dozen taels of silver going out.¡±


    I wanted to scare him with these alarmist remarks, but before Lin Jinxiao opened his mouth, the little guys were not happy at that time, they gathered around and begged in unison: "Mother, we will not eat mutton pies in the future, don''t you?" Now that we¡¯ve eaten bananas and apples, we¡¯ll just eat rice, and we don¡¯t want Madam to buy new clothes, Mama, can you listen to Daddy?¡±


    "Your mother has her own ideas, you can''t ask your mother like this."


    Lin Jinxiao spoke calmly, but felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    What I said just now was indeed to ask her with a tentative mentality, but I stopped thinking about it without thinking about a word from her. I really didn''t expect that she would be so contemptuous of the official wife of a fifth-rank official family.


    Undoubtedly, when it comes to the means of making money, even if you sit in the same position as Chang Lao did at the beginning, if there is no imperial reward, just relying on salary alone is not enough to be compared with those merchants, but being an official and being a businessman are two different things after all. Generally speaking, the policy is still to suppress luxury businessmen.


    For her, I have been gradually compromising, but thinking that every time she handles a case for a rich family, she will receive hundreds of taels of silver, and she is unambiguous in spending the money. I really feel sorry for myself.


    Do you really want to learn from Hu Maoxi, nodding and bowing among the rich and powerful all day long to fish for money?


    He really can''t do this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： cute and annoying woman

    Chapter 157 Lovely and annoying woman


    Lin Jinxiao was silent and did not speak any more, leaning on crutches, he went downstairs slowly.


    The quadruplets were also a little bit disappointed. Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao just buried their heads and followed behind Dad, feeling extremely sad.


    Seeing this scene, the little Sibao Lin Ruijia was a little embarrassed. He stood there in a daze, called "Aniang" with a blank face, and then followed out, sobbing softly.


    Chu Nanzhi reacted belatedly, it seemed that there was indeed something wrong with the way she expressed herself.


    Isn''t this a gold digger?


    An ordinary peasant woman thinks that the treatment of the fifth-rank senior officials is not generous enough.


    Thinking about it more carefully, he is only twenty-two years old now, and he has been appointed to the fifth-rank official position by virtue of his two rankings of "Xiaolian" and "Xiucai". This should be placed in his own time, and he has just graduated from a university. .


    Cough!


    My own words are a bit hurtful.


    She went downstairs slowly, and saw that the sisters of the Chu family were arranging dishes and looking at their brother-in-law and children, while Liu Yun was patiently comforting the crying little Sibao.


    Also afraid that the little ones would sell themselves completely at this time, Chu Nanzhi calmed down his disturbed mood, quietly and secretly sat far away from the father and son, and first calmly observed the movement.


    Looking at the sumptuous table of dishes, with a fat duck in the middle, Chu Nanzhi pretended nothing happened and asked Chu Nanzhu: "Azhu, why are you cooking so many dishes today?"


    "Everyone hasn''t had a good meal these days. Today, on the Ghost Festival, I made more dishes. I want to invite my uncle and grandparents home for dinner."


    Chu Nanzhi was frightened by her words, she just went to the graves of some old people, why did she invite the family to dinner.


    It was only later that I realized that it might be some custom in the village. I nodded and watched her quietly put the chopsticks on the rice bowl. The family was silent for a long time, and Chu Nanzhu took back the chopsticks and took away the half bowl of rice, and ordered Everyone eats.


    Hearing the meal, Little Sibao''s crying sound became louder and louder. Liu Yun didn''t know what happened, but the expressions of the father and son changed after going upstairs.


    She looked at the calm Chu Nanzhi with some resentment, and said angrily, "Dazhi, are you scolding Xiaobao again?"


    "how come."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and chuckled, inadvertently noticing the strange eyes cast by the little fellows, she was worried, afraid that they would reveal the matter of reconciliation, so she quickly got up to hug Sibao, and then told Liu Yun: " Mom, hurry up and eat, I''ll persuade her."


    Liu Yun sat over worried.


    "Eat quickly, after dinner, mother will take you to the county to buy the red bean cake you like."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted in a gentle voice, trying to use this matter to seduce the little guy.


    Sibao lay in her arms, and didn''t agree, just rubbing his eyes vigorously.


    Chu Nanzhi placed the Four Treasures beside her and sat down, silently looked at Lin Jinxiao who was sitting opposite him, and the other three sullen little guys.


    "What A Niang said just now has no other meaning, but I am afraid that your dad will be too hard to support everyone by himself, so you have to go out and earn more money."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Sibao Lin Ruijia finally stopped crying, and looked up at her with blinking eyes.


    "of course it''s true."


    Chu Nanzhi touched her little head, and then ordered: "Eat quickly."


    And Xiao Sibao was the only one who believed her words, and Dabao Erbao Dabao still secretly squinted at her with a strange look in his eyes.


    Liu Yun roughly guessed that the conflict in this family was due to the matter of money, so she hurriedly said:


    "Da Lang doesn''t have to be afraid of these things. Now the wives and ladies in the government office have their own livelihoods. Da Zhi is just running a restaurant and raising pond fish. As long as we don''t enrich our own pockets and don''t pretend to be self-serving, last year the county Didn¡¯t you also say the business persuasion decree, which encourages everyone to make a living by themselves.¡±


    She didn''t know that Lin Jinxiao was about to become the new county magistrate of Luyan Port, so she guessed that her daughter was worried that he would continue to have two taels of silver and one stone of rice every month, which would not be enough for the family''s expenses.


    Chu Wenbi thought about his daughter''s extravagant style in the past, and couldn''t help persuading him at this time: "Da Lang can listen to your mother-in-law, Dazhi likes to make troubles, so let her make troubles, anyway, it''s just a restaurant. As for the fish pond being taken care of by me, your mother-in-law and brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, don''t worry, we won''t drag you and eldest sister down in the future."


    Liu Shuyang swore a promise.


    Listening to these words, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t express the pain in his heart. The things everyone was discussing were not on one point at all.


    It''s just about the matter of reconciliation, I''m afraid he won''t be able to say this first.


    Thinking about it silently in his heart, he glanced over from the corner of his eye, and quietly looked at the calm and fair face opposite, a sly and evil smile suddenly appeared in his affectionate eyes.


    He pretended to be relieved and said to the Chu family: "What the father-in-law and mother-in-law taught is that the wife is considerate and appropriate, and the son-in-law respects her meaning in everything."


    Anyway, Liu Yun bought him for five hundred taels of silver to be his son-in-law. It doesn''t matter whether he is willing to reconcile or not. The couple''s decision is the most important thing. He wants to see his smart lady How to explain to the family.


    Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi were very happy when they heard it. It was rare for their son-in-law to be so docile and well-behaved, and their appetite increased a lot.


    Chu Nanzhi watched Lin Jinxiao''s every move with cold eyes. In just a moment, he became as if nothing had happened. He even pursed his lips and smiled to show the little ones to eat well. This healing ability is a bit beyond people''s imagination.


    She felt that she was getting more and more confused about this little boy.


    A person who is good at hiding anger and joy is a terrible and honorable opponent.


    Seeing that the emotions of the little ones gradually eased and stabilized, she continued to eat calmly.


    After the meal, they helped Liu Yun clean up the kitchen. Chu Wenbi and Liu Shuyang went to the village to invite the people who took care of the fish pond. The mother and daughter boiled hot water in the kitchen to bathe.


    Chu Nanzhi changed her clothes and bathed the quadruplets one by one as usual.


    Although the little ones didn¡¯t resist, they were all allowed to be manipulated by her like little puppets without making a sound, and they had a lot to do with her.


    Waiting for Chu Wenbi and Liu Shuyang to come back from the outside, the quadruplets followed their grandma and master to sleep in the room. Chu Nanzhi returned to the west wing with a somewhat lonely expression, and saw Lin Jinxiao lying sideways on the innermost side of the bed. She silently went over to turn off the light, and lay down quietly.


    She stayed up too long a while ago, so these days she can almost lie on the bed and sleep soundly.


    Although I pretended to be worried today, it didn''t take long before I fell asleep exhausted.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Jinxiao woke up, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep again, quietly staring at Chu Nanzhi who was hugging him tightly, feeling suspicious in his heart.


    After more than five years of marriage, the two camps have switched back and forth from the master bedroom and the cabin at home, and no one has touched anyone, but now she talks about reconciling and leaving, and she not only sleeps with her when she comes to her mother-in-law''s house When we got together, she always took advantage of me, and she refused when I gave hints. This is really incomprehensible.


    Lin Jinxiao could roughly see the slender calves pressing over her body through the little bit of starlight that came in through the willow window. This bold and rough sleeping posture seemed a bit out of tune with her little birdy figure, but it was quite incompatible with her carefree attitude now. Temperament is more appropriate.


    What a cute and irritating woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： shes just too embarrassed to speak

    Chapter 158 She was just too embarrassed to speak


    Upon waking up, Chu Nanzhi was habitually awakened by a familiar dream, and then habitually removed her legs and hands from Lin Jinxiao''s body secretly, before tiptoeing out and downstairs.


    This kind of bad habit is really not good!


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought they were deliberately taking advantage of others with ulterior motives.


    And I have been having this strange dream for almost a month, and I really don''t understand the mystery hidden in it.


    The red-bellied pheasant is also called the golden rooster, as she remembers. The golden rooster announces the dawn, which presumably means auspiciousness.


    Why are there two golden roosters pecking at each other in Kemeng, and finally died together?


    Chu Nanzhi was a little confused.


    "If I had known this before, I should have asked the Tanshan Taoist priest to make a calculation on that day."


    "Bah, what a mess, I don''t believe it."


    Chu Nanzhi muttered to herself, and after she regained her composure, she saw that there were no Four Treasures outside the wing room, which made her a little unaccustomed.


    She hurried downstairs, took a ponytail toothbrush and water, and when she arrived in the yard, she saw Xiao Sibao squatting in a row with Liu Yun and the two aunts brushing her teeth, and then she also came over.


    During the time I came to the Chu family, I didn''t teach you anything else, but I developed a lot of good hygiene habits.


    This is very comforting.


    After she finished washing slowly, she turned around and found that Little Sibao had quietly stood behind her.


    Seeing that grandma and aunts had entered the house, Xiao Sibao whispered in her ear, "Aniang, sister said you lied to us yesterday."


    Chu Nanzhi was stunned for a moment, and then realized what the little guy was referring to, and quickly said: "How could it be, A Niang didn''t lie to you."


    "Then Aunt will open a restaurant and raise fish in the future, will we and daddy be abandoned?"


    Little Four Treasures'' small black eyes kept turning.


    "No, you will always be my mother''s most caring baby."


    Chu Nanzhi walked into the house with the tub in one hand and Xiaosibao in the other.


    Liu Shuyang had just picked a few corns from the field, and Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanzhi were peeling the leaves. When they saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure, they said repeatedly: "Sister, you went to the county earlier and came back earlier. I met you just now. Uncle, he said that he can find someone to release the water in the pond at noon, there may still be some fish in it, how will you deal with it then?"


    "Since the fish were raised by Qin Yuhai before, return all the fish you catch to him."


    Chu Nanzhi probably guessed what Liu Chengming meant, and she was probably worried that the little **** from the Qin family would come and make trouble.


    At the funeral banquet last time, this dog relied on the power of Governor Zheng Haichuan and the Qi family to find the bones in the egg. Although Qi Mochen is in prison now, the power of the Qi family is still there, and there is a seventh-rank county captain Coming soon, I''m afraid this guy is very confident.


    Sitting in front of the stove, Chu Wenbi was also a little sullen and said, "Shu Yang and I sat at your uncle''s house for a while last night. Your uncle is very concerned about your fish farming. He wanted to help you find out about fish fry. , I heard that the old thing from the Qi family came out to take charge again, and knew that our family was going to raise fish, so I told the group of fishmongers in Donghua River in advance, and they are not allowed to sell us fry."


    "This really regards Luyan Port as the world of his Qi family."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    But this is indeed a tricky question.


    She remembered that most of the freshwater fish fry raised by fishermen in Luyan Port came from there. If this problem cannot be solved, then there is really no way to raise fish.


    After thinking for a while, she said to everyone: "Let''s take care of the pond first, and I''ll figure out how to deal with the fish fry. Today I''ll go to the county to see the shop first."


    In any case, there must be a stall for fish ponds and restaurants in advance.


    The whole family listened, and they had no choice but to think about it.


    At this time, Lin Jinxiao led the other three little treasures downstairs. He heard the conversation in the kitchen outside, walked in slowly, approached Chu Nanzhi, and said in a low voice: "I remember our village There is also a tributary in the east that flows into Songhai."


    After a few brief reminders, he left on his own.


    He is not good at raising fish, but since there are fish fry in Donghua River, there should be other places too, it is nothing more than a matter of distance.


    No one else can do it, but my wife can do it.


    His reminder made Chu Nanzhi suddenly enlightened a lot. Since the fish fry in Donghua River are firmly in the hands of the Qi family, they can really go to other places to have a look.


    Having made up her mind, she assured Liu Shuyang to find someone to clean up the pond.


    In the morning, Liu Yun cooked eggs, corn and porridge, and the whole family gathered around the dining table to eat breakfast. Chu Nanzhi looked at the other little guys except Sibao still looking sullen, and knew that they were still there. Suffering from yesterday''s sulking.


    It''s good to be like this, seeing Lin Jinxiao getting better day by day, I was still racking my brains on how to explain to the little guys in the future and when I left, but now I just took this opportunity to alienate them and let them get close to Lin Jinxiao again, It can also be less sentimental and sad when parting.


    As long as I don¡¯t treat them harshly and do my duty as a mother, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they still like me as before.


    After dinner, she packed up the small wooden box containing the gold and silver, and went out of the yard alone, while Liu Yun had already brought an ox cart from the next door.


    She was just about to step on it, but Sibao Lin Ruijia rushed out, ran to her, and said sweetly: "Mother, I will accompany you into the city."


    After a night of ideological struggle, she finally decided to rebel and stay by A Niang''s side.


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that he had promised this little guy yesterday, so he didn''t hesitate, and directly carried Sibao into the bullock cart together.


    Glanced sideways inadvertently, but found a few little heads protruding out of the room together, and when their eyes were about to meet, the little guys shrank back in fright.


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head angrily, and shouted at the driver of the cattle: "Let''s go."


    The wheels were rolling and gradually drove out of the small road outside the Chu family courtyard. The moment the figure disappeared, the three little guys rushed out in unison in a hurry, and all of them looked sad when they arrived in front of Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun didn''t know what happened, the three little guys still didn''t want to talk to their mother after one night.


    She bent down to put her arms around the little ones, and asked worriedly: "Baby, tell grandma, did you quarrel with mother yesterday?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong pursed his mouth in grievance, and couldn''t help crying in Liu Yun''s arms: "Grandma, I want A Niang, I want A Niang."


    "Your mother will be back in a while."


    Liu Yun comforted her.


    But before Sanbao stopped, both Dabao and Erbao cried.


    The heart-piercing cries startled the whole family, looking at the three little treasures who had snot and tears, everyone looked bewildered.


    Chu Nanxiang silently watched the beautiful figure walking slowly, pondered for a long time, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother-in-law, you and my sister?"


    "Your sister and I are fine, she"


    Lin Jinxiao interrupted Chu Nanxiang''s words, thinking of Chu Nanzhi sleeping with her in his arms for half a month, he couldn''t help showing warmth in his eyes, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he said softly to the little ones: "Don''t cry anymore Ah, didn''t your mother say it all yesterday because she was worried that Dad worked too hard, and earning money is also to make your life better."


    Besides, your mother has me in her heart.


    She was just too embarrassed to speak.


    Cough, the dead duck has a hard mouth, this lovely woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： oath and plan

    Chapter 159 Oath and planning


    The bullock cart entered the city, and Chu Nanzhi took Sibao Lin Ruijia to the former bank to exchange gold and silver into silver notes, and then bought some pastries for the little guy in the downtown area to eat.


    I came across an idle shop on the road, and wanted to inquire about it, but the owner of the shop turned cold and refused to let her see it when he heard that it was the Chu family.


    Afterwards, I went to several houses in a row, and the situations I encountered were all similar.


    Chu Nanzhi faintly sensed that she might be inseparable from the Qi family.


    This kind of local snake entrenched in one side is simply more terrifying than the government.


    Reminiscent of the newly opened restaurants that were smashed recently, she unconsciously connected the Qi family together.


    The Qi family made their fortune in the casino business at the beginning, so there are probably a lot of evil forces behind them. As long as no one is killed, the government actually has nothing to do with them.


    As the fourth uncle of the Lin family said yesterday, a group of people have been arrested, but after a few days of peace, these forces are like weeds that spring up again, and continue to jump out to make trouble.


    Fish fry are not allowed to be bought, and restaurants are not allowed to open. This is completely blatantly oppressing others, and not paying attention to her as a modern person.


    "Since this is the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Chu Nanzhi said secretly in her heart: "Anyway, I used to be an Interpol. I haven''t seen any kind of treacherous criminals, and I haven''t caught any kind of large-scale crime gang with high IQ. Fighting fiercely with my mother, how can my mother Let you go bankrupt and don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth fiercely, then looked at Xiao Sibao with warm eyes, and said gently: "Let''s get your daddy the medicine first."


    Sibao seemed to notice the displeasure on her face, and asked cautiously, "Aniang, shall we still open the restaurant?"


    "On, of course it has to be on."


    Not only must it be opened, but it must be bigger than all the restaurants in the county.


    Chu Nanzhi swore secretly.


    As a result, the money in his hand is a bit stretched.


    Although there was a hundred taels of silver sent by Lin Jinshu over the fish pond, he still had to take a few dozen taels out of his own hands for budgeting.


    As for the restaurant, she originally planned to rent a shop of about 200 square meters for decoration. The rent of such a smaller restaurant and the budget of various aspects add up to about five or six hundred taels of silver, leaving about two hundred taels It is almost handy to do turnover, even if the business is not as good as expected, it can be maintained for a period of time.


    But now that the Qi family has pushed her to this point, she has to make another plan.


    Collecting her thoughts, she took Xiao Sibao to the medical clinic.


    In addition to Hongwen Medical Clinic, which has a close relationship with her, among the time-honored medical clinics in the county, the other is Bocheng Medical Clinic owned by the second uncle of the Lin family.


    I wanted to go to the Lin family''s medical clinic, but thinking about the face of my second uncle last time, Chu Nanzhi gave up the idea and went straight to the Hongwen medical clinic.


    It''s just that the old shopkeeper of Hongwen Medical Center doesn''t take money every time, which makes her a little embarrassed, and she didn''t expect Qian Hongwen to be so committed. When she heard him say this, she took it as a joke.


    The ox cart slowly arrived at the Hongwen Medical Center, and there was an endless stream of people buying medicines, all of them queuing up in a long line.


    Chu Nanzhi brought the little four treasures into the door. Seeing that it was an honored person from the hospital, the descendants of the medical hall immediately greeted them with smiles, and invited the mother and daughter into the inner hall.


    Qian Hongwen was counting the medicinal materials in the hall at this time, when he saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure, he was so happy that he quickly got up to watch the seats.


    Counting it, I haven''t seen this nobleman for some days. The old doctor hurriedly asked the young man to make tea with a red face, and enthusiastically brought snacks and fruits for the little four treasures for the little guy to eat.


    "This old man reckoned that Ling Husband''s medicine should be enough. I got a new batch of medicinal materials in the past few days. I thought I would send some over these two days, but I didn''t expect the lady to come by herself. I''m really sorry."


    Qian Hongwen stroked his beard slowly, with a contented expression on his face: "Miss Chu, later, let the old man fetch the newly obtained medicinal materials for you to have a look at."


    After finishing speaking, he rushed to the medicine hall in good spirits, and after a while brought a lot of wrapped medicinal materials and put them on the table, pointing to her one by one: "This is the four gentlemen''s soup, which is specially reconfigured by the old man. Husband has suffered such a serious injury, it can be used for recuperation."


    Chu Nanzhi fixed her eyes and saw that there were ginseng, Atractylodes macrocephala, Poria cocos and licorice inside, and she couldn''t help but nodded: "They are all good medicinal materials."


    Qian Hongwen also nodded happily, then opened another package mysteriously, and said with a smile: "There is also this angelica, which is the holy medicine for nourishing blood. It is the first batch of medicinal materials that our county just planted last year. I have prepared some of the purchase channels that came with a lot of money for Mrs. Chu, take them back and use them for Husband Ling to recuperate his body."


    "Let the old doctor bother."


    Chu Nanzhi was very moved. It seems that the prescription of Mabotang was given to the right person.


    "Miss Chu, don''t be polite to the old man."


    Qian Hongwen pursed his lips and said with a slight smile: "Thanks to the prescription given by the lady, now you can see that the business of this medical clinic is getting more and more prosperous, and it is almost too busy. The old man even specially hired two more assistants."


    "It''s all the merits and virtues accumulated by the old doctor Xuanhu Jishi himself. I just tried my best, which is nothing. The old doctor is too flattering."


    Chu Nanzhi said humbly, took out the money from the purse, and continued: "I will accept these medicinal materials, but the old doctor must accept the money this time, otherwise."


    Before she could finish speaking, Qian Hongwen frowned immediately: "Ms. Chu is slapping me in the face. I have always kept my promises when I say something. Not only can I not accept the money, but I have to thank you Lady Chu."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a purse that he had prepared earlier from the medicine cabinet beside him, and said reverently: "The fifty taels of silver is still acceptable to Mrs. Chu. I heard that Uncle Ling passed away a while ago, and the old man went out to seek medical treatment. I feel very sorry for not returning in time to express my condolences, so you must accept the fifty taels of silver."


    "The old doctor is serious. Life and death are the norm in the world. Doctors should put saving lives and helping the wounded first. Although I feel sad about my uncle''s death, I can''t delay the old doctor''s treatment."


    Chu Nanzhi said, and pushed back the money resolutely: "The old doctor has already rewarded the prescription I gave before, so I can''t take this money no matter what."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll bring some wild ginseng for Mrs. Chu and bring them back together."


    Qian Hongwen was still enthusiastic: "I got some good ginseng from the county a while ago."


    "I appreciate the old doctor''s kindness. There are still several ginseng left."


    Chu Nanzhi rejected his kindness, but he was very interested in the angelica he mentioned just now. People here only know that it is a good medicinal material, but they don''t know that it is even more delicious seasoning.


    With a tentative mentality, she asked Qian Hongwen: "If it is possible, I would like to ask the old doctor to find some angelica seeds for me. Is it convenient?"


    Since someone in the county tried to grow it, Luyan Port should also be possible.


    Qian Hongwen stroked his beard, frowned and thought for a while, and finally nodded slowly: "Since it''s something Mrs. Chu told me, I will definitely do my best."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： give another prescription

    Chapter 160 Give the prescription again


    Danggui is still relatively rare in this era, and it has been used as a royal medicine before.


    The people who planted the angelica raised the price based on this material. I am afraid that it would not be easy to get the seeds, but since Qian Hongwen dared to promise himself, he would definitely get it for himself with his straightforward temperament.


    In order to motivate him, and at the same time to thank him for his enthusiasm, Chu Nanzhi thought about it in her heart, and said calmly:


    "I know that many people in the county die from various seasonal flus every year. I think the old doctor is used to seeing such cases and is helpless. Although I am not proficient in medical science, I am lucky enough to know some suitable prescriptions. Donate everything to the old doctor."


    "Oh? I also ask Mrs. Chu to enlighten me."


    Qian Hongwen didn''t think about what he could ask for from her today, nor did he think that she would take the initiative to offer a prescription.


    Chu Nanzhi roughly thought about it in her mind. In this era, Guizhi Decoction and Mahuang Decoction are the main medicines used to treat colds, but they are mainly used to treat external colds, which are not suitable for various cases, especially malaria and plague.


    However, hot colds often use big blue as medicine, so it is not comprehensive in general, so that the same medicine will be cured immediately after drinking it, while others will get worse after taking it. Mature.


    The reason is that apart from the lack of superb medical skills, the other limitation is that there are not many medicinal formulas that can be used as medicine.


    There are also several medicinal formulas such as capsules and granules in my mind, but with the conditions of this era, even if I can find all kinds of herbs, production is a huge problem, and now I can only use the formulas of a few traditional Chinese medicines that I am familiar with. Write it down to complete the prescriptions that the old doctor can choose when faced with such symptoms.


    She pondered over and over and wrote quickly, and it took about half an hour to write down all the prescriptions she knew well.


    Qian Hongwen carefully held the rare prescriptions in his hand, looked at the wrinkled handwriting and read slowly: "The formula of Jiuwei Qianghuo Decoction, Qianghuo, Fangfeng, Asarum, Cangzhu, Angelica dahurica, Chuanxiong, Scutellaria baicalensis, Shengdi , licorice, mainly used to treat exogenous wind-cold-damp evil, internal heat syndrome, aversion to cold and fever, no sweating, headache, numbness, soreness and pain in the limbs, bitter mouth and slightly thirsty, white or yellowish tongue coating, floating pulse."


    After reading this medicine, the respect in my heart spontaneously arises, and I gradually realize that the prescription given to me by Mrs. Chu before is probably not a random prescription.


    She said that she was not proficient in medical theory, but in fact she was not. I am afraid that the court physician could not match her insight. She is really a beautiful woman with deep thoughts and modesty.


    Qian Hongwen sighed secretly, and read through the remaining prescriptions one after another. Among them, there are ten types of prescriptions, including Yinqiao Powder, Ginseng Baidu Powder, and Dayuan Drink for the treatment of plague and malaria. Write clearly and clearly.


    For a moment, Qian Hongwen admired this woman so much that he was so excited that he did not hesitate to condescend to bow down, and begged earnestly: "I have studied medicine for half my life, but my experience is not as good as that of Mrs. Chu. In case, I dare to ask today, I implore Chu The lady can accept the old man as a teacher, ah bah, how about asking Miss Chu to accept the old man as an apprentice?"


    "Apprentice?"


    Chu Nanzhi was terrified when he heard this.


    Little Sibao stopped feeding the cakes to his mouth suddenly, and stared blankly at the white-bearded grandfather in front of him.


    Chu Nanzhi was still in astonishment, only to see Qian Hongwen flapped his long gown and knelt down slowly, not allowing her to agree, so he directly opened his mouth and called out: "Master, please accept my disciple''s bow."


    "Impossible."


    Chu Nanzhi helped him up in fear and trepidation: "I only know a little bit, and I can''t teach the old doctor anything. If the old doctor encounters any problems in the future, just ask me. I really dare not accept such a gift."


    Qian Hongwen looked dejected when he heard this: "Could it be that the master thinks that the apprentice is dull and has reached the twilight years, so he refuses to accept it?"


    "The old doctor is serious."


    Chu Nanzhi persuaded.


    Maybe in the eyes of this old doctor, he has some accomplishments in medicine, but he is actually a half-baked in front of his father.


    Her family was originally from a medical family, and her father was also a well-known old Chinese doctor in the local area, so she had been fascinated by it since she was a child, and she had read many miscellaneous books on medicine, but she fell in love with the famous detective Ke Lan in middle school, and determined to be a policeman. She became a rebellious girl who went astray in the eyes of her father, and thus ruined the medical career arranged by her father.


    At this moment, it is absurd that the old doctor actually wants to accept him as an apprentice.


    She tried to help Qian Hongwen up again, and persuaded: "Senior, get up quickly, I really don''t have the potential to be a teacher. I respect senior''s character, so I am willing to pass on everything I know. Firstly, it is to thank you." Seniors, and moreover, I hope that seniors can use this to help more patients."


    "I will obey my master''s orders, and I will live up to my master''s teachings. I will also educate future generations to hang the pot to help the world, so as not to disgrace the precious prescriptions given by my master today."


    Qian Hongwen still insisted on calling her master, which made Chu Nanzhi very helpless, after thinking about it, he could only nod his head and agree: "Okay, okay, senior, you should get up first, if you show off your old waist as a teacher, you can''t bear it." Get up."


    "The apprentice obeyed."


    As soon as Qian Hongwen got up, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly signaled again: "But I can say what I said first, and we don''t need to follow any apprenticeship etiquette. In private, seniors can call me master, and we still have our own opinions in front of others."


    Qian Hongwen couldn''t stop frowning when he heard this: "It seems that Master still despises me."


    "Oops, no."


    My old lady is afraid of losing her life.


    She has never accepted such an old apprentice. The new recruits in the police station before are all hot-blooded young people who have just come out of the police academy.


    Just seeing the old doctor''s dejected face, as if he had suffered a deep blow, Chu Nanzhi finally compromised: "It''s all up to you, senior can do whatever he likes."


    "Thank you, Master, for making it perfect."


    Qian Hongwen was immediately as happy as a child, smiling innocently from ear to ear, and greeted as he walked in, "Master, please wait a moment."


    After he ran into the inner room for a while, he came out with a stack of banknotes in his hand, and handed them to her in a hurry: "Master please accept the one thousand taels of banknotes, and treat them as a gift from my disciples." Bar."


    Chu Nanzhi originally gave him these traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions to thank the old doctor. He never thought that the money he gave was getting more and more money. He was about to refuse, but Qian Hongwen immediately persuaded him seriously:


    "Master, don''t refuse again, otherwise, how can I make my disciples feel at ease? Today''s ten prescriptions are priceless, especially Nada Yuanyin. There have been plagues and malaria in recent years. How many people can be saved by this one prescription alone? Ah, this thousand taels of silver is nothing more than a little show of heart."


    After saying this, he shouted to the staff outside: "Take two packs of the best wild ginseng in the medical clinic and let my master take it home to make up for my master."


    The old apprentice was too good, and Chu Nanzhi seemed to be unable to handle it. He was still worrying about the lack of money to open a restaurant, so the old apprentice gave him a thousand taels of silver.


    This **** luck, I really think about it.


    Just thinking about Lin Fen, the second uncle of the Lin family, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but secretly sighed. I''m afraid the old man would vomit blood again when he knew it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： no coffin no tears

    Chapter 161 Don''t cry without seeing the coffin


    Qian Hongwen wrapped the medicinal materials and wild ginseng, forced the silver ticket into Chu Nanzhi''s hands, and then personally sent her out. Before leaving, he also made a solemn promise to get her angelica seeds even if his body was broken.


    This moved Chu Nanzhi very much.


    Although he couldn''t find a shop, it was gratifying to accept such a loyal apprentice.


    Sitting on the bullock cart, the little Sibao Lin Ruijia admired her mother more and more, feeling that her current mother is as powerful as the gods in the sky, and there is nothing she can''t do.


    The little guy clings tightly to Chu Nanzhi''s arms, hugging her with his small arms, and really wants to ask her how she acquired this knowledge. The grandma and master are just farmers who made a fortune by farming and then fell into poverty. The two aunts It''s even more unusual.


    Although Dad is a scholar of culture and martial arts, he doesn''t seem to understand these things.


    Could it really be that Taoist Ximen?


    This question seems to have become a taboo in the family, and no one dares to bring it up again.


    Little Sibao was silent for a long time, and finally looked at her quietly with blinking eyes, eyes full of doubts.


    "Do you want to eat bananas and apples?"


    Chu Nanzhi stroked the little guy''s chin and asked softly.


    I thought about this when I was buying pastries, but I was a bit worried about the little money I had in my hand, and I had to open a restaurant and raise fish. I made a thousand taels of silver today, so I should buy some for the little ones. Eat enough to dispel the resentment in their hearts.


    Little Sibao was about to nod, but when he thought of what his mother said yesterday, he immediately stopped thinking, turned his head forcefully, and replied stubbornly: "Sibao won''t eat it, and neither will my brothers and sisters. We have already given up."


    "Silly girl, I still remember what happened yesterday. Mother just said it casually yesterday. Mother knows that your father wants to care about me. It''s just that you are still young and don''t understand things between adults. You just need to remember." Live, it¡¯s enough to have you in my mother¡¯s heart.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi comforted Sibao, and took her to the fruit shop to buy a few catties of bananas and apples, and bought her and Erbao''s favorite ceramic dolls. Dabao and Sanbao are in the period of thriving and need more exercise. So I bought a ball for the two boys, and finally bought a few pieces of red bean cake at the gate of the city. The mother and daughter rushed to Tong''an Village in high spirits.


    After traveling for about half an hour, the bullock cart stopped suddenly as it was about to enter the village.


    Chu Nanzhi was making Sibao happy. Hearing the sound of the wheels stopping, he raised his eyes and saw that someone was blocking his way directly in front of him. The leader was none other than Qin Yuhai, the little bully from Tong''an Village.


    Qin Yuhai led two small followers, and when he saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure, he was very arrogant, and without hesitation began to curse: "Chu Nanzhi, you are so brave, you dare to even dare to work in a labor-management fish pond. verb: move."


    Chu Nanzhi got up casually, and whispered to Sibao: "Honey, you just hide in the bullock cart and don''t show your head, remember?"


    Sibao pursed his mouth, worried and frightened: "Aniang, what about you?"


    "I''m going to chase them away, so you have to promise A Niang that you are not allowed to peek."


    Chu Nanzhi saw the little guy nodding obediently, so she stepped out of the bullock cart with peace of mind, glanced coldly at Qin Sihai, and said disdainfully, "Why, is your name engraved on the pond or is it inherited from your family?"


    "After the labor and management pay the money, the fish pond should naturally belong to the labor and management."


    Qin Yuhai said angrily at her confidently: "Today, labor and management will put the words here. If you dare to touch the fish pond again, labor and management will break your legs, and let you be like Lin Dalang. No matter what the royal family is or not, you will spend the whole day. It would be bluffing."


    The last time Princess Jinshu came to recognize this family, he was a little apprehensive, but now even the Qi family has taken over the candidate for county lieutenant that had already been drawn up, which shows that the royal family of Jingling City did not take Lin Jinxiao''s lineage seriously.


    Chu Nanzhi felt very funny when he heard his words. Although he is not very strong now, he is still more than capable of making mistakes when dealing with a few bullies who pretend to be powerful.


    She pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "That''s really going to disappoint you. Not only does my wife want to move the fish pond today, but I also put my words here. In the next ten years, you will never think about using this pond again."


    As he spoke, he deliberately lifted his leg onto the bullock cart, patted it lightly and said: "My old lady''s leg is placed here today, and my old lady would like to see what you can do to get it."


    "I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin."


    Qin Sihai shook his head disdainfully, and shouted at the two young men behind him: "Go, hit me, beat me to death, I really think that just pretending to be crazy and foolish can scare labor and management."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two minions behind him rushed up.


    To deal with this kind of bullying vicious dog, Chu Nanzhi is not polite at all, she can''t fight with brute force, but she can''t fight with ruthlessness and ingenuity.


    Waiting for the moment when the two of them rushed over, she concentrated her energy and directly tied one of them with one hand, and with a forceful swipe, only heard a "click", half of the guy''s arm was dislocated, and he screamed "wow" in pain.


    Seeing this, the other person staggered in fright and took a few steps back, staring at Chu Nanzhi in amazement and amazement, completely unaware that such a skinny little girl would have such ingenuity, and her attacks were much more vicious than herself.


    Seeing that the little follower was frightened, Qin Sihai rushed forward with a stick and cursed: "It''s really useless."


    The stick in his hand slammed towards Chu Nanzhi, but in terms of his agility and responsiveness, he couldn''t compare to a well-trained professional criminal policeman.


    Qin Sihai swung the stick clumsily. Before he knew it, Chu Nanzhi not only dodged it, but also firmly held the other end of the stick in his hand.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled evilly at him, if this guy had a sharp weapon in his hand, he might be afraid, but to dare to yell at him with such a thing is simply arrogant.


    Before he could react, Chu Nanzhi grabbed the wooden stick and poked it forward hard, hitting Qin Yuhai''s chest directly. The pain caused him to let go of his hand immediately, and he staggered back with chest tightness and shortness of breath, almost suffocating.


    Chu Nanzhi calmly waved the wooden stick in his hand, seeing the ferocious and painful appearance of this little bully, he couldn''t help but sneered.


    They are just some paper tigers who are strong outsiders but do nothing in the middle. They rely on their power and ability to frighten people to do their best everywhere. If there is a real fight, it is not half as good as the nursing homes of the Shen family.


    While the little bully was still immersed in the pain of chest tightness, Chu Nanzhi held the stick and slashed at his leg again, this guy bared his teeth in pain and fell to his knees.


    "My old lady will let you feel the feeling of having your leg broken today."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at Qin Yuhai fiercely, and when he was about to swing the stick at him again, the guy was terrified and begged for mercy repeatedly: "Grandma, please forgive me, grandma, please don''t beat me any more. The leg is really about to break."


    "It''s too late to call my ancestors now. You were so arrogant just now, and you gave up so quickly. Since you don''t have the ability to break my old lady''s leg, my old lady will break your leg today. Let''s see if you dare to do it in the future." In the village, it is arrogant and domineering."


    Looking into the woman''s hawk-like pupils, Qin Sihai seemed frightened, kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, "Old Ancestor, Old Ancestor, I know I was wrong, and it''s not that I''m trying to embarrass you. People from the Qi family ordered the little one to do this, my ancestors please forgive me."


    Seeing that he finally confessed, Chu Nanzhi didn''t bother to put in any more effort, she stuck the stick heavily into the ground, and sternly reprimanded:


    "Go back and tell that old fellow of the Qi family that this Luyan port belongs to everyone, not his Qi family. Don''t think that you can forget your name and name with two bad money. If the well water does not interfere with the river water, everyone can live in peace. Doing business with nothing to do, if you compare it to muddleheadedness, who wouldn''t know it, the old lady even trembled when she went crazy."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will definitely bring the words of my ancestors to the old mistress of the Qi family, ah bah, I must solemnly warn the immortal Qi family."


    Qin Sihai was so frightened that he couldn''t bear the shit, and fled out of the village in a panic, supporting each other with the two young men.


    Waiting for this group of people to disappear before her eyes, Chu Nanzhi clenched her fists secretly, this Qi family is really stubborn, they want to get involved in everything, they are like flies, where is the gap? Where to drill.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Earn money again?

    Chapter 162 Earning money again?


    Throwing away the stick and returning to the bullock cart, Chu Nanzhi looked at the grotesque expression on Sibao Lin Ruijia''s face, and knew that this little guy must have been disobedient, and must have peeked at him to beat someone.


    Little Sibao is so well-behaved, I didn''t want her to be affected by the scene of being tough with others, but after thinking about it, it is actually a good thing for a few little guys to learn some self-defense skills.


    She was not allowed to speak first, so the little Sibao stuck to her body and said with a happy smile: "A Niang is so powerful, I will be as good as A Niang in the future."


    "Then when autumn comes, Grandpa Chang will start a school for you. If you learn swordsmanship from Grandpa Chang, you will become as powerful as your mother in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi touched the little girl''s cheek, and said gently.


    Not only does she want the quadruplets to learn swordsmanship from Chang Lao, but she is also planning to study ancient swordsmanship and restore her physical fitness by the way. Combining ancient swordsmanship with modern fighting skills is quite good.


    Thinking of the embarrassment by the Shen family''s nursing homes at the foot of Nanhua Mountain last time, she gradually realized that in the situation she is facing now, good skills and good brains are equally important, otherwise it may be difficult to deal with more dangerous situations in the future.


    The cattle driver just watched her beat Qin Sihai''s group and fled in disgrace. He felt relieved and vented his anger while continuing to drive: "The old man saw that the number of ways Mrs. Chu fought was so weird. But it''s quite practical, to be able to tidy up these dogs of the Qin family so well, it''s enjoyable, it''s really enjoyable."


    Paused, he suddenly hesitated and said: "It seems that when you were young, you never saw your parents invite a swordsmanship teacher for you sisters. Where did Mrs. Chu learn these strange ways?"


    Listening to these words, Chu Nanzhi didn''t know whether he was complimenting her or deliberately questioning her.


    In my impression, the two old ox cart drivers next door to the Chu family have been there since the original owner was very young. It is said that they are looking after Zhuangzi for others.


    No matter what his purpose was, he had to guard against it, and answered after consideration: "Hey, isn''t it always like this when women fight, no matter how ruthless they are, anyway, my reputation in the past is not much better than that of the Qin family. If he If he is reasonable, I will reason with him, if he is more ruthless than a rascal, I will go crazy and be more insane than him."


    Niu Fu heard this, and the hairs on his heart stood on end. He used to be the eldest daughter of the Chu family, but now he can see both good and evil, which is really hard to fathom.


    After thinking about it, it''s better not to provoke her anymore, and then continued on the road silently.


    Arriving outside the courtyard of the Chu family, Chu Nanzhi packed up her things and got out of the car with Four Treasures, and entered the courtyard. There were many people sitting in the main room, including Lizheng Liu Chengming, his two sons, and Liu Yun''s two cousins. He and his cousins ??were all chatting around Lin Jinxiao about children''s reading and calligraphy.


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi came back, he immediately stopped the topic. The second treasure and the third treasure glanced at the four treasures angrily, but saw that Chu Nanzhi was carrying a lot of things in his hand, including apples and bananas, and he wanted to Leaning over, he just moved a little bit, but then he sensed something was wrong, turned around and ran straight into the kitchen resentfully.


    Chu Nanzhi put the medicinal materials and ginseng on the table first, and took some apples and bananas out to go to the kitchen to wash and make a fruit plate for everyone to try.


    Cousin Liu Yun, Liu Ye, recognized the fruit in her hand, and said a little sourly: "Oh, Da Zhi, you are such a prodigal, you also buy such expensive fruits at home, what kind of family are we? , the money for this flower is probably enough for us to use for two or three years, so don''t blame Da Lang and you for being anxious."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t have a good impression of this aunt. In terms of closeness, she and Liu Yun''s cousin Liu Piaopiao should have the closest relationship among the three, but this aunt didn''t treat the Chu family at all, but she always liked to show off. The style of the eldest sister is nothing more than pointing and pointing on weekdays, and she likes to stir up trouble.


    Since she came here to help take care of the fish pond, she didn''t want to say much on the surface, she pretended to be indifferent and replied: "It doesn''t matter if it''s money or not, you can still earn it if you spend it, mainly because little treasures like to eat, we I just want to make the little ones happy."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the malicious Liu Ye, and agreed with a light smile: "My wife has nothing else to do but love the child."


    "I said Dalang you"


    Liu Ye didn''t like Chu Nanzhi''s words at all, and she wanted to educate Lin Jinxiao to educate him about this woman who can''t live well, but this guy helped her speak. He really didn''t know what to do, so he said angrily: " Just get used to your wife."


    Who doesn''t have any children yet, they need such careless pampering.


    Liu Piaopiao is very grateful to Liu Yun and her nieces for not remembering that she went to Qi''s house to meddle with her last time. Seeing her cousin talkative at this time, she couldn''t help pulling Liu Ye from the sidelines: "The elder sister has been in charge all day. Kuan, Dazhi herself has the ability to earn money and how to spend it is her business, why do you follow me around all day long?"


    "Hey, I just opened my mouth and can''t speak."


    Liu Ye looked at the resentful eyes cast by the people in the room, and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Chu Nanzhi led Four Treasures to the kitchen to wash the fruits. Dabao, Erbao, and Sanbao gathered in front of the stove and followed Chu Nanxiang to roast corn. Seeing the fruits in Chu Nanzhi''s hands, they couldn''t help swallowing He swallowed, but then pretended not to see and continued to help Chu Nanxiang peel the corn leaves.


    Chu Nanxiang couldn''t help but want to laugh. The little fellows were arguing to find their mother just now, but now their mother came back and squatted in the room sulking.


    Staring at the little ones, she threatened, dumbfounded: "If you don''t look for A Niang, the apples and bananas will be eaten by the elders outside."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong listened to his aunt''s words and was a little ready to move, but when he thought about what happened yesterday, he said stubbornly: "I don''t want apples and bananas, I just want my aunt to accompany us."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi didn''t want to flirt with her mother for a long time, and she hated her mother to go out with only four treasures.


    Looking at the big, round apples and fresh bananas in Chu Nanzhi''s hands, she hurriedly walked over, tugged at the hem of Chu Nanzhi''s clothes and said with a smile, "Mother, let''s eat it for the last time, and the second treasure will be eaten later." I didn''t even eat it."


    Liu Yun silently washed the vegetables aside, seeing that the relationship between the children and her daughter had finally eased, she was happy, but seeing that she had bought such expensive fruit and came back, she also heard Liu Ye pointing outside, a little said worriedly:


    "Da Zhi, now the pears, peaches, and plums in the village are ripening one after another. I will often buy some in the future for the little treasures to eat. Let''s not buy these fruits, so as not to make Da Lang unhappy."


    Xiao Sibao felt that grandma had misunderstood his mother, so he hurried to Liu Yun, thinking of the people outside the house, deliberately lowered his voice, and whispered: "Grandma, dad is not unhappy, and mom has earned a lot today. It took a lot of money to decide to buy fruit for us."


    "Earn money again?"


    Liu Yun looked at Chu Nanzhi who was washing the fruit in disbelief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： The Rejected Aunt of the Liu Family

    Chapter 163 The Rejected Aunt of the Liu Family


    Sibao Lin Ruijia tugged at the corner of Liuyun''s clothes, motioned for grandma to squat down, and then whispered in her ear: "Auntie sent a lot of prescriptions to the grandpa doctor in the city, and the grandpa doctor gave Aniang a A thousand taels of silver, and I even worship A Niang as my master."


    "One thousand taels?"


    Liu Yun was so startled that she nearly fell to the ground, and was about to ask her daughter what was going on, but she never knew that her daughter was good at medicine, which made the well-known old doctor in the county donate money and worship her as a teacher, which is really shocking. I can''t figure it out.


    But thinking of Taoist Ximen instead, she immediately shut up again.


    It''s just her daughter''s temperament, she still understands it very well, even if there are some gossips with the Taoist Ximen, it is absolutely impossible to have anything to do with him, otherwise she would definitely not stay in the Lin family, and elope with the Taoist long ago ran away.


    As for why Taoist Ximen is so devoted to his daughter and teaches her everything, there is probably only one reason after thinking about it:


    I gave birth to a good daughter.


    Looking at her dignified, soft and noble face, every part of her has inherited her own good qualities. Even the master of Nanhua Temple praised her daughter as a dragon and phoenix in the future, and a strong and lonely son-in-law who earns a monthly income His salary was also obediently handed over to his daughter, how could this damned charm not make an ordinary Taoist intoxicated.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yun was secretly delighted, first she gave a soft "shh" to Little Sibao, to signal her to keep quiet, then she looked at Chu Nanzhi, and said with a radiant smile: "Da Zhi, the one from the fish pond Tell your father and Shu Yang to do everything you need to do, you just need to do your own work, don''t be delayed by the fish pond."


    "Row."


    The matter of the restaurant is still unclear, but she has to solve the matter of the fish fry as soon as possible, otherwise she can only continue to idle until the fish pond is cleaned up.


    Washed the fruit and cut it into two parts, and kept one part in the kitchen for the little treasures and the mother and daughter, and was about to go out with the other part, but seeing that the big treasure and three treasures were still unhappy, they deliberately turned to the two. Bao and Sibao said: "Aniang also left a few apples for you. If you haven''t eaten enough, Aniang will wash them for you in the evening."


    "it is good."


    The two little guys walked towards the stove with a smile on their hands, holding the sliced ??apples and bananas, and first fed the fruits to their aunt and grandma.


    Seeing that the two elder brothers were not happy, Sibao sneaked closer and whispered, "Aniang bought you balls."


    When Dabao and Sanbao heard this, they immediately burst into joy, and rushed directly into the main room, found Juqiu and ran into the yard.


    Chu Nanzhi looked very pleased, and followed to the main room with a fruit plate.


    Aunt Liu Ye was flipping through the herbs and ginseng brought back by Chu Nanzhi, and when she saw Chu Nanzhi reappeared, she couldn''t help but said, "Nanzhi, these herbs probably cost a lot of money, and This wild ginseng is all good stuff."


    Chu Nanzhi first put the fruit plate on the table and ordered everyone to taste it, then looked at Liu Ye with a smile and said, "It was all given by the old doctor of Hongwen Medical Center, and there was no money."


    Liu Ye curled her lips: "Then Dr. Qian is really generous. Just give some medicinal materials. Such expensive ginseng is also given one by one. We really can''t understand the thoughts of rich people."


    As he spoke, he went to the plate and took a piece of apple and fed it to his mouth. He looked around at the crowd and chuckled lightly.


    Hearing these words, the complexions of Chu Wenbi and Li Zhengliu Chengming gradually darkened.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled as if nothing had happened, and said in a calm tone: "If my aunt wants to know what the rich think, she can earn more money or think of ways to ask them more. I can¡¯t tell if I ask my niece or niece, but they just like to give my niece silver and wild ginseng willingly, and my niece has no choice but to accept it with peace of mind.¡±


    This humble tone made Liu Ye even more sour.


    She forcefully smiled and said: "Nan Zhi, you are capable, and your aunt is incomparable. Even if there are good things, you can''t forget your aunt''s family. My aunt has heard that you don''t spend money to buy medicines in the Hongwen Medical Center. In the future, my aunt If there is a serious illness in the whole family, Nan Zhi, you can take care of it more, it doesn''t cost money anyway, our family will depend on you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Chengming seemed unable to listen anymore, and slapped the table heavily with his brows tightly furrowed:


    "What face do you have to come to Dazhi to make these demands? You can''t stop your mouth if you eat it. The shopkeeper of the Hongwen Medical Center treats Dazhi''s family well. It''s his friendship. Why do you follow me? Face, I don''t even think about what your family did when Erlang''s family held the funeral."


    Thinking of this, Liu Chengming became very angry.


    After hearing the news that day, all the clansmen rushed back one after another, but the Liu Ye couple and a few younger ones stayed at the Qi''s house. Even after learning that the Qi and Chu families had broken up, they refused to come back. After it was banned, he returned to the village resentfully. In the middle, he stuffed the two elderly members of the family who could hardly move. They pretended to come to help with the funeral, but in fact they just mixed food and drink.


    Liu Ye heard the meaning of Liu Chengming''s words, and said embarrassingly, "I also felt that I was sorry for sister Yun and brother-in-law about what happened last time, so I came here to help today."


    "Are you here to help? Didn''t you hear that Da Zhi paid everyone for cleaning the fish pond?"


    Liu Chengming reprimanded her angrily, then looked at Chu Nanzhi, his expression calmed down, and continued: "Da Zhi, everyone in the clan has expressed their position today, and they feel that Wen Yu''s matter has treated you badly. family, so they don¡¯t need wages for cleaning the fish pond this time, and you don¡¯t need to take money out.¡±


    After finishing speaking, his eyes fell back on Liu Ye in a blink of an eye, and he said loudly with meaning: "I will leave my words here today, and anyone who is willing to come and take care of the fish pond will dare to use this to ask Dazhi for money." Yinzi, don''t blame me for being rude, this is what the old patriarch of the Chu family meant."


    Chu Wenbi was actually also puzzled by this matter. He knew Liu Ye''s sneaky and slippery nature, so he didn''t inform their family, and never thought that she would come here uninvited.


    It''s fine if you come, you have to pick things up overtly and secretly.


    Hearing Liu Chengming''s words, he couldn''t chase the guests away clearly, so he said in a cryptic manner: "Sister, cleaning the fish pond is hard work, I was afraid you wouldn''t be able to bear the hardship, so I didn''t inform you and brother-in-law, If you stay to eat, stay and take care of the fish pond without bothering your family."


    Liu Ye saw that her cousin-in-law was helping a patriarch who couldn''t handle anything, she pursed her lips a little angrily, and looked at the unfriendly eyes, so she got up and moved closer to Chu Nanzhi , licking his face and said: "Nan Zhi, don''t listen to your uncle, no one will work sincerely without giving money, and my aunt doesn''t care about these things."


    Not allowing her to finish speaking, Chu Nanzhi didn''t bother to listen any longer, and interrupted her directly: "Aunt and niece don''t agree with what my aunt said, but uncle, as the head of the village and the head of the Liu family, I naturally have to obey His arrangement, and my father also said that taking care of the fish pond is hard work, and I am afraid that you will be tired as a niece. As for whether you can pay the wages or not, that is my business, so I won¡¯t bother my aunt.¡±


    "This"


    Liu Ye was about to say more, but seeing the indignant eyes of her nephews, she had to shut her mouth unwillingly, and whispered dissatisfiedly as she walked out, "It''s really unreasonable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： clan support

    Chapter 164 Clan support


    Waiting for Liu Ye to leave the door, Liu Chengming''s anger completely calmed down. Looking at Chu Nanzhi, he said earnestly:


    "Dazhi, although my uncle is also a common man greedy for money, but in this matter, I must support you unconditionally. I fully support you in getting the fish pond thing going, so you can do it freely, but don''t let the Qi family get their way, no matter how rich and powerful the Qi family is, the old uncle won''t believe that our Liu and Chu families will still It can''t beat a mere Qi family."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi felt very warm: "Thank you uncle and everyone."


    I didn''t expect that the clansmen of the Liu and Chu families could be so united.


    At this time Liu Piaopiao also moved closer, took her hand, and said in a soft voice: "Dazhi, this time my aunt really wants to do something for the family with your uncle and the others, so don''t worry about the salary." Come on, don''t listen to your aunt''s nonsense, everyone is sincerely working, this is not only your uncle''s meaning, but also all of us."


    Liu Chengming was very pleased to hear this from the little sister of the Liu family, and nodded in agreement:


    "Niece, listen to your aunt. Look at the pool. If there is anything you need to explain, feel free to let me and your father do it. I just heard Jinxiao say that since the fish fry on the Donghua River are being bullied by the Qi family, That said, those fishmongers are all the lackeys of the Qi family, so you don¡¯t have to provoke them. While you¡¯re taking care of the fish ponds, you can find a way to search for other places to see if you can get a channel, but don¡¯t wait. After taking care of the fish pond, it is left idle here.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll go to another place tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to procrastinate, it was rare that Li Zheng was so enthusiastic, so she confidently explained to Liu Chengming and Chu Wenbi''s son-in-law:


    "When the water in the pond is drained, take advantage of the good weather these days, let''s expose it to the sun for a few days."


    In this way, a large number of bacteria at the bottom of the pool can be eliminated.


    Afterwards, she looked at the little son-in-law again, and continued: "Shu Yang, take some time to buy a few dozen catties of quicklime and come back, and then sprinkle the lime into the fish pond after it rains later."


    In this way, it can be thoroughly sterilized and disinfected.


    After giving these instructions, she looked at Liu Chengming again, and said with a smile: "I still have to trouble my uncle to talk to the other families, and ask them to save the ashes from the fire at home for my niece. After the fish pond is disinfected, the pond will be filled with water to put Sprinkle plant ash inside."


    There is no industrial chemical fertilizer in this era. After the fish pond is thoroughly disinfected, it will inevitably become too clean. Fertilization needs to be applied properly. Plant ash is a natural organic fertilizer.


    The bottom of the pool is fertilized. Although it cannot be used as feed for fry, it can promote the proliferation of plankton, so that the fish have something to eat.


    As for the fish fry itself, we have to wait until we find the fish fry before making any plans.


    Liu Chengming didn''t know the function of her laying down like this, but seeing what she said was orderly and full of experience, it was hard to refute, so he kept everything in his heart, and promised: "Uncle, I promise to help you complete it properly." of."


    Hearing that she had arranged things for everyone to do, Lin Jinxiao listened silently for a while, and immediately became a little unhappy, got up calmly, limped to her on crutches, and asked coldly: "Hey, what about me?"


    Staring at the earnest little white face, Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled: "You just stay at home to take care of yourself and take care of the little treasures."


    After recovering from the injury, he honestly handed He Lishu into the hands of the old lady.


    The two gazed at each other coldly, and Lin Jinxiao''s eyes gradually showed a touch of sadness and dissatisfaction: This really treats me as a useless cripple.


    Liu Piaopiao looked at the tense situation of the two, as if they were going to fight, it was intimidating, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Da Lang, you just follow the arrangement of our family, Da Zhi, it is not your job to take care of the pool. What these scholars should do, let alone you are still injured, Dazhi also wants to care about you, don''t worry too much, she doesn''t want to treat you as a disabled person."


    "Ahem."


    Liu Chengming was relieved when he heard her in the first half, but he couldn''t hold back in the second half. Seeing Lin Jinxiao''s face getting darker, he quickly motioned to Liu Piaopiao: "Clan sister! , you go to the kitchen to see if Yunmei¡¯s rice is ready, Brother Yu, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Liu Piaopiao gradually realized that she seemed to have said something wrong, and hurried to the kitchen in a flustered expression.


    Liu Chengming said again: "Jinxiao, don''t be as knowledgeable as them. What Dazhi said makes sense. She is going to find fish fry, and it is inconvenient to take the children with her. Wait for the water in the pond to dry up and start working. Your mother-in-law and My aunts are busy buying and cooking for everyone, and Shu Yang has to go shopping again, so the hard work of taking care of the children can only be left to you."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao finally felt a lot more at ease, thinking that every time she went out, her children would clamor to accompany her, so it was hard work to be busy with other things and take care of the children. Finding fish fry this time is no better than going to someone else''s house On the road, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble, and it is indeed very important to appease several little treasures.


    Mei Mou slightly bent and thought for a while, he raised his eyebrows to look at Chu Nanzhi, and said in a slightly serious voice: "I will take good care of these little treasures these days, don''t worry, go find the fish fry."


    It''s just that fishermen have always been tricky. As far as he knows, those fishermen who live by the sea and even secretly gather together to fight against the government. Looking at the thin figure in front of him, he is really worried that she will go out alone.


    And if she wants to go into the mountains, she will inevitably encounter fierce birds and beasts.


    After thinking for a while, he added: "When you go home tomorrow, call Shang Saburo first, and let him accompany you."


    Li Ce has always been loyal to himself, as long as it is something he confessed to, he will risk his life and do it well. With him by his side, he can rest assured, and the children can also feel at ease.


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Chu Nanzhi was deeply impressed by his arrangement.


    I also wanted to find a helper to go out with, but I ignored Li Ce, a reliable candidate.


    Li Ce has some skills, and he can help himself out of trouble when he encounters trouble.


    Besides, he is about to be promoted to the county official''s official history, and he will be Lin Jinxiao''s subordinate in the future, so he is naturally loyal and reliable.


    After dinner, at night, Chu Nanzhi packed her bags in the west wing. The four little guys were sensible today, and they didn''t bother her to take a bath. After Liu Yun washed them, they all rushed in before going to bed. her room.


    Da Bao and San Bao stopped being sullen, and came to her one after another, telling her in a clear and clear voice, "Aniang, you should come back early after you go out with Uncle Li tomorrow."


    Erbao and Sibao twisted the corners of her clothes with their chubby mouths, and said softly: "Mother, we and Dad will wait for you obediently at grandma''s house, you have to remember to think about it." us."


    Didn''t hear the little guys clamoring to go out with her, which surprised her.


    Looking up at Lin Jinxiao who was slowly turning in, she realized that this little boy must have told the little treasures, and with Li Ce accompanying him, the little ones must be at ease.


    She squatted down, looked at a group of cute little guys with warm eyes, and patiently told: "Mother finds the fish fry and comes back as soon as possible. You must obediently listen to grandma and daddy at home."


    "it is good."


    The quadruplets replied in unison.


    "Go back to sleep."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Want to run away again?

    Chapter 165 Running away again?


    Watching the little treasures go out, Chu Nanzhi gently closed the door and waited for Lin Jinxiao to lie down on the bed. She was about to turn off the lights when she glanced over from the corner of her eye and suddenly thought of something.


    After deliberating for a moment, she took out the thousand taels of silver note from Qian Hongwen from her bosom, walked slowly to the bed, and said to him in a soft voice: "You keep this thousand tael silver note for me first, when I come back you Give it back to me."


    Firstly, this trip will not cost so much money; moreover, if there is any danger, and the little treasures have been with him for so long, they should leave some money for them and the Chu family.


    This is also a habit she has developed over the years as a police officer. Every time she goes on a mission, she always prepares for the worst.


    Hearing her words, Lin Jinxiao turned around and glanced at her angrily: "It''s just to find fish fry, it''s not like I won''t be back."


    Thinking of this, he suddenly sat up worried, looked at her carefully, and asked anxiously: "Chu Nanzhi, you don''t want to leave the children and run away again, do you?"


    Chu Nanzhi was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood: "Lin Dalang, what are you pretending to be in your mind all day long, what are you going to do with the bank note if I want to run away?"


    "Who knows what you think."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t think of this at first, but what she said just now reminded herself that this was most likely a trick of her suspicion.


    She deliberately relaxed everyone''s vigilance, and then sneaked away while everyone was not paying attention.


    In the last tax and bank case, she was like this. First, she kindly gave up the master bedroom for herself and the children to live in, and then escaped quietly under the pretense of cooking for the family.


    As for the one thousand taels of silver bill, she can''t get it anywhere now.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao panicked more than ever, grabbed her hand in a hurry, and said sharply: "Chu Nanzhi, I haven''t promised you and Li Shu, no matter whether you can find the fish fry or not, you must come back well. "


    Last time, she ran away, and he was worried that it would hurt the children; but this time, the pain in his heart was somewhat indescribable.


    Suppressing the confusion in his heart, he compromised again: "If you want to do something, I can help you find other ways after I take office in the future. It doesn''t have to be a restaurant or fish farming. There are many industries in the county. Can earn money."


    It was the first time seeing him as a mother-in-law, it was quite surprising.


    Looking at the hand firmly grasped by him, Chu Nanzhi felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Jinxiao also noticed his reckless behavior, quickly let go of his hand, sat upright, and slowed down his voice: "If you want to get angry with Qi''s family, there is no need, I have already said before that I will seek compensation for your family." This is fair, don''t try to be brave because of it."


    "Lin Dalang, why are you like the four little treasures, suspicious all day long?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his sudden embarrassment, which seemed a bit out of place with the lonely and arrogant posture in his impression.


    Bent down and sat on the edge of the bed, quietly staring at this handsome and charming face, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help smiling: "Are you really afraid that I will leave without saying goodbye?"


    Seeing that he was silent and did not answer, Chu Nanzhi deliberately teased again: "I heard that Chang Lao''s niece has stayed in her boudoir for you, and there were many daughters in our village who were vying to marry you, if it wasn''t for me The mother''s five hundred taels of silver stopped everyone''s thoughts. Now that you think about it, there should be a group of wives and concubines. If I go away this time and never return, it is not in line with your wishes. You can continue to have a relationship with those beautiful girls. leading edge."


    In my impression, there are many women in the village alone who admire Lin Jinxiao, but she doesn''t know if there are others in the county.


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Lin Jinxiao''s handsome face gradually turned sullen: "I am innocent with all the women outside, and have never caused any disputes."


    Those daughters in the village thought that he was a well-known scholar in the county and studied under Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang. They wanted to marry him because they thought they would have a safe and promising life in the future. Can''t see any sincerity.


    Chang Lao''s niece Chang Yanning has always been a pain in his heart that cannot be healed.


    He met Chang Yanning in the teacher''s mansion, and this woman has treated him well since the two met, always caring and considerate, which moved him very much.


    Chang Yanning came from a scholarly family, and has always been a gentle and virtuous character, and his family did not dislike him from a poor family. Although he did not understand the relationship between men and women at that time, he remembered the kindness of the Chang family. Xia really nodded and was ready to accept this marriage.


    Unexpectedly, the Chu family broke out halfway and used money to force a marriage. The Chang family naturally hated this shameless act, and broke contact with the Lin family directly in anger.


    Every time Lin Jinxiao thinks about this, he feels a little guilty.


    But after going through so many things, he also understood a truth, no matter how guilty and emotional things are in his heart, he can''t force them, otherwise it will only become another tragedy.


    Staring at Chu Nanzhi with deep eyes, he said in a cold tone: "Since I married you, I accepted my fate and decided to make a clean break with the past. Even if you acted recklessly in those years, I never thought of wanting Believe you, rely on you and follow you everywhere, if you didn''t propose to make peace, I would have even made plans to live like this in my life."


    Seeing his aggrieved appearance with tears in his heart, Chu Nanzhi was a little moved.


    It is indeed as he said, even though he has no affection for the original owner these years, since he consummated the house and had a child, he has been trying his best to maintain this family every day.


    If the original owner lived with peace of mind, based on his monthly salary and rice from the county government, plus the year-end bonus at the end of the year, if the original owner grows some fruits and vegetables and raises some livestock, the life of the family is actually still Relatively wealthy.


    In the future, if he gets another promotion, there will be even more hope for that day.


    It''s a pity that the sky fails to fulfill people''s wishes.


    Looking at this cold face with some fear, Chu Nanzhi''s expression also became serious: "I''m just saying casually, it''s really hard to be misunderstood, and we are even now."


    After a pause, she seriously explained: "I still have more than 800 taels of silver with me. If I go out to buy fish fry and bring so many silver notes, if I run into someone with ulterior motives, it will cause trouble. It''s not the same, but I still feel a little worried if I hand over so many silver notes to my parents, so I let you keep the one thousand taels of silver notes."


    It¡¯s short of saying that you are my husband and the father of the children. If I don¡¯t believe you, who else should I believe.


    After hearing these words, Lin Jinxiao finally calmed down the anger on his face, and calmly lay back on the bed, turning on his side.


    After a while, he suddenly said softly: "Go to bed early, you have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Well, I put the silver ticket under the pillow, remember to keep it when you go out tomorrow."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she stuffed the banknotes under the pillow, then turned off the lights, lay down on the bed full of thoughts, and listened quietly to the whirling sound of leaves blown by the breeze outside the room.


    It didn''t take long to fall asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： wishful thinking

    Chapter 166 It''s a good idea


    As soon as it was dawn, Chu Nanzhi was awakened by a familiar dream. The **** scene felt like she was actually there, and she was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat.


    She opened her sleepy eyes, recalled the scene in her dream, and decided to go to the mountains to check the situation today.


    Slightly twisting her body, a clear outline of facial features appeared in her hazy vision. This familiar and quiet face has been with her for more than half a month, and the first thing she sees when she wakes up every day is this delicate and charming pretty face. Face, if you can''t see her all of a sudden, I''m not used to it.


    "Actually, it''s the same as the little bear that accompanied me to sleep before."


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi felt relieved a lot, and tried to slowly pull his hand out from under his body, but only slightly twisted his arm, and saw a pair of crystal clear eyes coming into sight.


    so awkward.


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyes and looked at him quietly, pursing her lips pretending to be calm and said with a smile: "Why did you wake up so early today, before dawn?"


    As he spoke, he quietly removed the legs and hands that were resting on him.


    Just as he was about to get up, Lin Jinxiao dragged him back.


    "Lin Dalang, are you crazy?"


    Chu Nanzhi was held tightly by him, and he couldn''t break free.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her annoyed look at this moment, and then thought of her bold and rough sleeping position when she was sleeping soundly with him at night, and felt even more interesting.


    I never thought she was so cute when she was angry.


    Chu Nanzhi felt that this guy was as out of tune as a two hundred and five today, and cursed angrily: "Lin Dalang, let me go quickly, if you don''t let go, I will also **** your other leg .¡±


    "I''m afraid that the edict appointed by the imperial court will be issued sooner or later. Assaulting an official appointed by the imperial court is not a light crime. To say the least, you will be sent to a big prison."


    Lin Jinxiao''s dark pupils revealed a rare evil.


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him fiercely: "Who are you scaring, do you think my mother has never been in prison?"


    Hearing her mention this matter, the joy on Lin Jinxiao''s brows gradually faded away, and then his whole face darkened.


    I also blamed myself for my unsatisfactory leg. If I was intact, I would never watch her go to jail.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly whispered in her ear: "When you come back, shall we move to the county?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him blankly, feeling that he was a little baffled today.


    Lin Jinxiao continued to himself: "The high-ranking officials in Luyan Port have subsidies. I will redeem the old house when the time comes, and you and the little treasures can live there, so that you don''t have to go back and forth in the future. If you really don''t like the family Do you think it¡¯s good to live in the inner courtyard of the county government when dealing with local people?¡±


    "Oh."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, and suddenly realized that this guy was testing himself frantically again.


    Taking advantage of his unpreparedness, she quickly slipped out from under him, stood beside the bed and scolded angrily: "Whoever wants to live in your old house, who wants to live in the county government courtyard, you have a good idea."


    If my old lady lives with her, it will be the same as admitting that she is a family member of an official. This little boy is really good at scheming.


    At that time, the official wife of a fifth-rank official will not be as comfortable as in the village, and the city will be full of trouble.


    Hastily picked up the package, before he could react, Chu Nanzhi immediately opened the door and prepared to go downstairs.


    Just after getting rid of Lin Jinxiao, another little guy came to the door.


    "Sibao, why did you wake up before dawn?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked in surprise at the little Sibao who was staring at her in a daze.


    Sibao opened his arms to indicate that he wanted to go into her arms.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to hug the little one, and heard her whispering in his ear: "Mother, why don''t you live with us in Father''s old house instead of the inner courtyard of the county government?"


    "Hush."


    Chu Nanzhi hissed softly: "This is a matter between me and your father, you must not let your grandma and master know."


    Sibao bit his little finger and nodded obediently.


    When I went downstairs, the room was still filled with a strong smell of meat, but this time it was different from the last time I went to Nanhua Temple. Chu Wenbi and Liu Yun did not have the gloomy expressions before, and they were very leisurely in the kitchen. Gossip.


    The husband and wife steamed the steamed buns so early, Chu Nanzhi said a little bit unbearably: "Father and mother have to take care of the children at night, how can they rest so early, I just go out and find a place to eat, there is no need You have worked so hard for me alone."


    "Eating outside is always not as safe as at home. What''s more, you will have to travel through mountains and rivers when you go out. There is no harm in bringing more food and drink."


    Liu Yun took the bag to pack the steamed buns and steamed buns, and told her: "If there is really no clue, don''t delay outside, come back earlier, I will ask your father and Shu Yang to go around these days to find out if there are any others. where you can buy fry.¡±


    "Okay, don''t worry, you can''t go too far."


    Chu Nanzhi put the Four Treasures down and went to wash with water.


    Sibao carried a bowl of water and followed her with a ponytail toothbrush in his hand. After the two of them went to the yard to wash up, Xiao Sibao held her by the corner of her clothes, opened his eyes wide, and said in a sweet and glutinous voice : "Aniang, my brothers and sisters and I will obediently listen to grandma at home."


    "Well, Sibao is the most obedient, I believe you will obediently listen to grandma."


    Chu Nanzhi looked happy, this little one is really sensible, but as soon as the joy came up in his heart, he heard the little one muttering in front of his ear again:


    "Auntie, will you listen to grandma?"


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Chu Nanzhi immediately froze.


    What a kid.


    I don¡¯t know when she learned to be as cunning as her father, and dug a hole for herself without paying attention.


    "Well, A Niang also needs to listen to grandma."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, took the toothbrush and bowl in her hand, and walked inside with the little one.


    At this moment, Lin Jinxiao led the other three little treasures downstairs together. Lin Jinxiao looked at her with a strange look, and was still thinking about what she said just now:


    It is obvious that she is hugging him, but how come he thinks beautifully?


    Chu Nanzhi had already forgotten what happened just now, walked past him calmly, and went straight to the kitchen.


    The quadruplets followed in together, seeing that Liu Yun had packed her luggage, they reluctantly opened their arms for a hug.


    After Chu Nanzhi hugged the little ones one by one, she took the package and was about to leave. Dabao Lin Ruiwen quickly ran to the main room and brought out a wooden sword, and handed it to her eagerly: "Aunt, This is the sword my uncle forged for me, you can use it for self-defense, and return it to me when you get back."


    Chu Nanzhi fixed his eyes on the wooden sword, it was sharpened quite well, but it was a wooden sword after all, if he really encountered bandits like those at the foot of Nanhua Mountain, how could he be able to resist it.


    But seeing the little guy''s earnest eyes, she had no choice but to accept it with a smile, gestured twice in her hand, and happily replied: "Okay, A Niang must wear it close to her body."


    Afterwards, under the watchful eyes of the family, she walked out of the house slowly, got into the bullock cart called by Liu Yun, and hurried towards Anlin Village.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： you stepped on my waist

    Chapter 167 You stepped on my waist


    The ox cart drove slowly all the way, and finally saw the boundary marker of Anling Village near dawn.


    Chu Nanzhi got out of the ox cart, and gave instructions to the cowman to go back, while she carried her package and headed for the village.


    Just entering the village entrance, I saw a burly figure guarding the fork in the road.


    "sister in law."


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, Li Ce greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Why don''t you wait at home?"


    I don''t know how long he has been waiting here, Chu Nanzhi asked with some shame.


    Now Lin Jinxiao and that little son-in-law are in good agreement, so they informed Li Ce without anyone noticing.


    Li Ce led her along and said, "I was afraid of missing my sister-in-law''s business, so I waited here in advance."


    Actually, I was more worried that she would go out by herself.


    And this is the only way to enter the village and the tributary at the east end of the village. If she is really looking for fish fry, she must go here.


    Chu Nanzhi noticed that this guy wasn''t telling the truth. He wanted to enter the village anyway, so he couldn''t miss it. He stayed in this position because he was worried that he would sneak away.


    I didn''t expect Li Ce to have such a flamboyant temperament, and he is indeed Lin Jinxiao''s good friend.


    That guy has been convinced by himself now, but Li Ce has become suspicious.


    He didn''t bother with this any longer, and thought of the tributary that Lin Jinxiao mentioned, so he asked Li Ce about the situation: "Every time I go into the mountains, I can see the wide river in our village. , it seems that there is no passable road along the coast, and the current is so fast that no boatman can go down the river."


    "Sister-in-law, you really know how to joke. How can there be such a big river? To be precise, it should be a river."


    Li Ce corrected her first, and then continued to explain: "No one in our village knows the name of that river, just as my sister-in-law said, the river passes through the Duanlong Mountain area in our village, so the water is very fast, and there is indeed no one there. Dare to go down the river."


    Hearing Broken Dragon Mountain, Chu Nanzhi''s brain seemed to be stung, and suddenly buzzed: "Bu, where is Broken Dragon Mountain?"


    "What happened to my sister-in-law today? Why can''t I even remember Duanlong Mountain? Isn''t the mountain range behind our two families the Duanlong Mountain?"


    Li Ce glanced at her in surprise, and then smiled to himself: "However, this Broken Dragon Mountain is indeed too big, it stretches endlessly with no end in sight, and no one has reached the end for so many years. I heard that the hunters in various villages dare not go too deep."


    "Oh, yeah?"


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips, but she didn''t think there was anything evil about a mountain, it was just too long and no one was willing to walk into it.


    Li Ce shook the machete wrapped in his hand, and smiled happily: "However, if we want to go down the river, we really have to walk through the mountains to see if we can find a way. Although I don''t know how to raise fish, I probably know that only in the It is only in the downstream areas with gentle currents that fishermen who make a living may encounter fish."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head vigorously, her expression was in a daze, and she always felt that something was wrong.


    Li Ce noticed her strangeness, and couldn''t help being concerned: "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you, is there something uncomfortable?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Saburo, please lead the way."


    Chu Nanzhi waved his hand and signaled: "It''s important to hurry, I''m afraid I woke up too early today and didn''t have a good rest, just take it easy."


    "Well, then sister-in-law, follow me closely. It is inevitable that you will encounter some ferocious birds and beasts in the deep mountains and dense forests. With my knife in hand, no matter how fierce the beasts are, they will not be able to touch us."


    Li Ce gave a few words of advice, without further words, and led her to walk towards Broken Dragon Mountain together.


    Entering the mountain, birds are singing and cicadas are singing everywhere. Listening to this noisy sound, being in the quiet and gloomy dense forest is like being in a busy city, so lively.


    It didn''t take long before I walked to the place where I picked the rabbits last time. Chu Nanzhi took a closer look, but didn''t find anything unusual. Seeing that Li Ce was carefully exploring the way ahead with a big knife in his hand, he had to follow behind him and continue walking. walk forward.


    The deeper you go, the more rotten and dead leaves are piled up on the ground, the thicker and thicker it is, and there is a "click" sound from time to time when you step on it.


    It can be seen that there are indeed few people coming.


    I don''t know how far I walked, Chu Nanzhi looked around and checked the surrounding scenery, always feeling a kind of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    There was a faint sound of chicken neighing coming from nowhere, Li Ce immediately raised his vigilance, and while showing the big knife in his hand, he slowly pushed the luxuriant branches hanging from his head, Chu Nanzhi also slowed down his pace , carefully observing and listening to the surrounding movement.


    About a further distance away, she inadvertently lowered her eyebrows and glanced at her feet, and found that the withered leaves seemed to have been trampled on, and the leaves were dotted with blood.


    "and many more."


    Chu Nanzhi yelled at Li Ce, knelt down to pick up a blood-stained dead leaf, took it to his nose and sniffed it, and there was a fresh smell of blood.


    Seeing this, Li Ce was about to turn around and come back when suddenly the chicken neighing sounded again.


    Li Ce was so frightened that his heart trembled, he pushed aside the leaves and rushed towards the place where the sound came from, Chu Nanzhi followed closely behind holding the leaf.


    After striding forward for a few steps, Li Ce''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Chu Nanzhi looked around and saw a pair of golden roosters with slender tail feathers fighting fiercely together, biting each other''s necks, and their bodies were already bloody. They all refused to let go.


    The plumage of the male bird is gorgeous, with a golden silky crest on the head, while the female bird is covered with brown-yellow wings, and the top of the head and the back of the neck are covered with a circle of dark brown feathers. The bright colors complement each other, which is very beautiful.


    Theoretically speaking, a female and a male should be attracted to each other, but Chu Nanzhi was a little puzzled how to fight to the death.


    Was surprised, and saw two golden roosters utter a tragic cry, both fell down,


    Li Ce happily put away the big knife and inserted it into the package on his back, and smiled at Chu Nanzhi: "Sister-in-law, it seems that we are lucky when we come out this time, we found wild game just after entering the mountain, so we still cast ourselves into the trap Effortless."


    As he spoke, he took out a coarse cloth from his pocket and continued: "It''s just right, I''ll wipe off the blood and take it home. We have one as a family, and we can have a good meal."


    Witnessing his dream with his own eyes, Chu Nanzhi was still wondering, Li Ce had already walked up to the place where the golden rooster fell, and he was still talking to himself while walking:


    "I just don''t know how many days this trip will take. If it takes too long, I''m afraid the golden rooster will be damaged. Fortunately, my wife is thoughtful and knows that we are going into the mountains. She specially asked me to bring some salt. You can find some game to satisfy your hunger in places where there are no shops behind the village."


    "Baji."


    It seemed that he stepped on something and tripped, but Li Ce ignored it and continued to pick up the two chickens carelessly.


    Chu Nanzhi seemed to hear someone groaning. She opened her eyes, looked around, and approached Li Ce cautiously step by step.


    Suddenly, she felt as if the soles of her feet were stepping on a hard stone. She stopped to look carefully, but heard a slight groan from under the leaves:


    "Hey, ouch, mother, mother, you, you stepped on my waist."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： this cruel woman

    Chapter 168 This cruel woman


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound, moved her feet away in a panic, slipped on the soles of her feet, staggered and almost fell.


    She stood firmly on her feet, but saw a big **** hand stretched out from the dead leaves and grabbed her heel, and an intermittent voice came from the dead leaves: "Lady, help me."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed her head and took a closer look, only to see more and more bloodstains scattered around her, she quickly squatted down to dig among the dead leaves, and found the face of the person who spoke.


    "Dengtuzi."


    Chu Nanzhi looked shocked, this person was none other than that annoying guy that Nanhua Temple met.


    Li Ce also bent over and turned back upon hearing the sound, stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The two of them dug open the leaves, and dug out Deng Tuzi from the dead leaves, only to see that his body was covered in blood, except for that pretty face, he could no longer see his figure clearly.


    Li Ce said in surprise: "Sister-in-law, do you know this person?"


    "It''s a very nasty guy."


    Chu Nanzhi replied angrily, but seeing that his body was soaked in blood so much that even the color of his clothes could not be distinguished, and regardless of his disgust towards him, she loudly ordered to Li Ce: "Let''s Go back to the village."


    After all, it is a human life, and you can''t leave it alone.


    Li Ce nodded in panic, rolled up his sleeves and was about to pick up Deng Tuzi.


    "Don''t go back to the village, go east, go east."


    Deng Tuzi was dying, and screamed at the two of them with all his strength.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his pale face and lips, afraid that there was too much blood, and after looking around, she realized that the bloodstains found along the way were not from those two golden roosters, but from the apprentice. from the child.


    After a general inspection on him, the clothes are messy, and there is a broken arrow hidden in the chest. It seems that he was chased and killed, so he fled here in embarrassment.


    "You deserve it, who told you to sneak into other people''s palaces without incident."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him, cursed secretly in his heart, guessed his identity from Bai Yu, and immediately signaled to Li Ce: "Listen to him, go east."


    Li Ce didn''t have time to react, he picked up Deng Tuzi and ran away. After running a few steps, he turned around and said, "Sister-in-law, take those two golden roosters with you."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the two golden roosters on the ground, and followed Li Ce to walk eastward.


    Deng Tuzi was still bleeding, Chu Nanzhi looked at the blood dripping on the ground, and murmured in his heart; this guy was obviously seriously injured, even if he could find a medical center, the blood on his body might have been drained .


    What''s more, he still has an arrow wound on his chest, which is even more embarrassing.


    Injured to such an extent, even in my own time, I am afraid that it is not easy to perform surgery.


    I don''t know how long they walked through the woods, the two of them were so tired that they were sweating profusely, and Chu Nanzhi was so weak that she had no energy at all.


    Panting, she stared at Li Ce who was still running hard in front of her, and said in her heart: "This guy is really powerful, I only carried a package on my back, and I was already out of breath after carrying two golden roosters. He didn''t feel tired at all holding a big living person."


    Compared, I really feel ashamed.


    Seeing that Deng Tuzi''s hanging arm was terribly pale, she had no choice but to hold on to her strength and continue to chase forward.


    After walking for a while, suddenly seeing smoke billowing from the kitchen in front of him, Chu Nanzhi shouted excitedly to Li Ce: "Let''s go to the village over there to rest and see if we can find a way to save this person." Nasty guy."


    "Okay, sister-in-law, hurry up."


    Hearing this, Li Ce worked even harder, running as fast as the wind on his feet, and threw Chu Nanzhi a long way away.


    Chu Nanzhi propped the wooden sword given by Dabao on the ground, hunched over and walked slowly, and saw that the road under her feet gradually became flat, and the surrounding thorns were also cut off, creating a wide mountain road that stretched until the smoke rose. The place.


    I didn''t expect there to be people living in the depths of this dense forest. I''m afraid it''s not some bandits.


    Thinking about it is a bit scary, but I can only bite the bullet and move forward.


    It was a little closer to the smoke, and I could vaguely see a few dilapidated thatched houses, and the voice of someone talking came intermittently: "How do you get the tripe?"


    "Throw it away, throw it away, what''s the use of this thing."


    Like someone was killing a cow, Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized that when she heard that the tripe was going to be thrown away, she sighed regretfully: "The tripe is such a good thing, how can I throw it away."


    The cow is a national first-class protected animal this year. Even if it kills an old farm cow, it has to be reported to the relevant department.


    But thinking about killing the cow, and looking at Deng Tuzi who was about to bleed dry, her brows trembled slightly, and she immediately had an idea. She cheered up and rushed in front of Li Ce, and entered the village first.


    Turning a corner, I saw a few people in the center of the dam of several thatched huts surrounding a cow that had just been killed, cleaning the internal organs.


    "Etc., etc."


    Chu Nanzhi shouted at the group of old and young: "Wait a minute, everyone."


    Those people turned their heads when they heard the sound, and looked at Chu Nanzhi in unison: "What is your order?"


    "Can I borrow this cow from everyone?"


    Chu Nanzhi ran to several people, looked at everyone with burning eyes, and begged sincerely.


    Several people looked at each other with some panic: Hiding in the deep mountains and old forests and killing a cow can be discovered, what kind of bad luck is this.


    If you don¡¯t report it to the higher authorities, you will be punished if you spread it out.


    Seeing the strange expressions, Chu Nanzhi guessed that they were worried, pointed to Li Ce who was chasing up, and explained in a warm voice: "This disciple, ah bah, this gentleman was seriously injured, I I want to borrow this cow from everyone to heal his wounds, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, and I hope you can show kindness and do it conveniently."


    One of them couldn''t stop laughing when he heard this: "My lady, you are probably confused. If you are injured, you should go to the doctor''s office to find a doctor. Why are you embarrassing a dead cow? What a fool."


    Someone looked at the wounded in Li Ce''s arms, and couldn''t bear it. After all, it was a human life, and hurriedly shouted inside: "Uncle, come and help me see if this gentleman can be saved?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a half-century old man rushed out.


    The man walked up to Chu Nanzhi and cupped his hands: "This old man is Ma Defu, the doctor in the village. Let this old man take a look at this gentleman."


    They were all uninvited guests, and they didn''t know their identities. Ma Defu didn''t dare to carry them into the house. He just looked at the ticket hole in front of Li Ce, and immediately shook his head: "There''s no way to save this, I''m covered in wounds, and the blood is bleeding fast. It''s done, there is still an arrow wound on the chest, the lady should hurry up and find a place to bury him."


    Hearing that someone was going to be buried, Deng Tuzi struggled from his coma, opened his eyes in a trance, and looked at Chu Nanzhi with a strong desire to survive: "Don''t leave me behind."


    Chu Nanzhi had mixed feelings in her heart, looked at the messy tripe scattered on the ground, and begged earnestly: "Please let me try it, old doctor. In return, I will teach you how to make this tripe delicious."


    Seeing that this woman is crazy, she wants to save people with a dead cow, and she wants to treat this dirty tripe as a delicacy.


    Looking around at the crowd, Ma Defu had no choice but to nod helplessly.


    Hearing this, Deng Tuzi was very pleased, and looked at Chu Nanzhi gratefully, and tried his best to squeeze out a smile to thank her, but when he saw that the woman hugged him and stuffed it into the cow''s belly without hesitation, his eyes immediately became dark. It was fishy and smelly, and he couldn''t help but let out a long cry from the bottom of his breath: "Ah, help, you cruel woman."


    After that, he passed out again while suffocating.


    Heartless woman, grandma and child, ask for a vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Horse lung soup

    Chapter 169 Horse lung soup


    Everyone was stunned by this scene: This woman was afraid that she was seriously ill, so she actually stuffed a person into the cow''s belly.


    It is really unheard of, a miracle that has never happened in ancient times.


    Ma Defu also widened his eyes in disbelief: "Are you sure this is to save people?"


    Everyone present looked at Chu Nanzhi with grotesque expressions. Seeing that this woman looks beautiful, it is a pity that her brain is not working well, she is a psychopath, which is really sympathetic.


    Chu Nanzhi also didn''t care to pay attention to the eyes of everyone, and pretended to search all over her body, took out more than five taels of silver, and begged pitifully: "Old doctor, the five taels of silver and the six hundred cash change are mine. All the coils I brought with me are wrapped up."


    Then he glanced at the pair of golden roosters on the ground, and continued: "There is also this prey, and I will give it to the old doctor. I also ask the old man to lend me a house and give me some medicinal materials to stop bleeding. Let me give it to this man." You heal your wounds."


    Although Ma Defu and several villagers didn''t know why she stuffed people into the cow''s belly, they couldn''t fake their eagerness to save people.


    And that person was already dying, so there was no need to harm him.


    After careful consideration, the one who was stuffed into the tripe just now is also a handsome man, he must be married to this woman, and the old and ugly man beside her should be the woman''s father or elder brother or something That''s right.


    Ma Defu looked at the two of them, made a rough guess about their origin and relationship, and then fixed his eyes on this crazy woman. Seeing that she was not dressed like a wealthy family, he took out all his money to save a The dying man was very moved, he pushed the money back full of sympathy, and said earnestly: "No need."


    Li Ce watched all this quietly from the sidelines and was very puzzled, thinking that his sister-in-law should not only bring this little money when she goes out to buy fry.


    After hearing what the old doctor said, he was worried that the man thought he didn''t have enough money, so he quickly took the money from his tight pocket and handed it over: "I still have one or two here, the old doctor put it away first, it''s important to save people, it''s not enough." Let¡¯s go back and find a way to get together.¡±


    Ma Defu immediately waved his hand: "I don''t mean that, the old man''s medicine is only picked in the mountains, and it is not worth a few silver coins. The lady''s own livelihood is big, so I don''t need to give the old man money, what I need, I just follow orders."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Chu Nanzhi put away the money first.


    And those who slaughtered the cow had some evil intentions, but seeing these two people are also very embarrassed, a crazy woman with a bad mind and a dying wound, how could she have the heart to rob money and sex.


    Furthermore, to offend a crazy person for five or six taels of silver, if something happens, it is not worth it. They immediately dismissed the idea, and the strong man who killed the cow said very pitifully:


    "We are all hunters who have lived in the mountains for a long time. We can hunt this prey by ourselves. The lady and the husband should keep it for themselves. The conditions in the mountains are simple, but there are still houses. Let''s go and clean one up."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Chu Nanzhi gratefully followed the old doctor Ma Defu to the thatched cottage.


    As far as the eye can see, there are about a dozen large and small thatched huts, which seem to be lived in several families. Ma Defu led her and Li Ce into the easternmost room.


    In the room, an old woman and a young woman were cutting animal furs. When they saw a stranger, they immediately stopped what they were doing and looked over in fear.


    Ma Defu waved to the two with a gloomy face: "Clean up this room and give it to the lady and the gentleman."


    The two heard the sound, packed up their things, looked at Chu Nanzhi and Li Ce, and walked out wondering.


    Waiting for the old and the young to go out, Ma Defu forced a smile, and gestured to Chu Nanzhi: "There are some good sore medicines here to stop the bleeding. As for other medicines, I am afraid that even a lady can''t use them."


    Well, the most important thing is that acne medicine is cheap and easy to get.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and smiled: "It is enough to have medicine for sores."


    Just thinking of pulling out the arrow for Deng Tuzi, it would be embarrassing without anesthesia.


    Looking at the old doctor with scorching eyes, Chu Nanzhi asked tentatively: "I wonder if there is Mabotang at the senior''s house?"


    "What soup? Horse lung soup?"


    Ma Defu shook his head blankly: "I''m not afraid of my wife''s jokes. I have lived in the mountains for a long time, and I have rarely seen even horses. I don''t know what this horse lung soup is."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This word game is really broad and profound. Human life is at stake. At what time, this old doctor actually played a homophonic stalk with himself.


    Thinking about it carefully, she gave Qian Hongwen the prescription for more than a month, and these people live in the mountains, so it is understandable that they have never heard of Mabotang.


    After deliberating for a moment, she asked Ma Defu again: "Is there any pepper?"


    "That''s true."


    Ma Defu finally laughed with relief: "There are not many other things in this mountain, but wild peppercorns are everywhere."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in relief, and said to Li Ce: "Sanlang, follow senior to pick more peppercorns, make a bowl of thick pepper wine like last time, and then trouble senior to boil a pot of hot water at home. .¡±


    This kind of wild pepper in the mountains has better numbness than the ones grown at home, and the anesthetic effect will not be bad if the pepper wine is thickened.


    Li Ce agreed, and went out with Ma Defu to prepare pepper wine and hot water.


    Chu Nanzhi sat on the side of the bed, counting the time silently in her heart.


    Not long after, a strong man who slaughtered a cow came in outside the house. Seeing her calm and not in a hurry, he became anxious and asked: "Lady, you still want to tease, ah bah, you still want to kill your family man." How long have you been in the tripe, we are still waiting for the beef to go into the pot."


    "Soon, soon."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled reluctantly.


    There were two other people outside the house who thought she was a lunatic, and they didn''t dare to come in to make things difficult. They complained in a low voice outside the door: "If that gentleman died in the belly of a cow, it would be unlucky, how can you eat beef."


    "Keep your voice down, what are you arguing with a lunatic?"


    Several people whispered to each other for a while, and suddenly someone shouted towards this side: "The little man came back to life, he crawled out of the cow''s belly by himself."


    The three of them were stunned when they heard the sound, and ran towards the dam where the cattle were slaughtered in unison.


    Chu Nanzhi got up unhurriedly, and walked slowly to the center of the dam after a few people, only to see that half of Deng Tuzi had crawled out of the cow''s belly, with one hand covering his injured chest and abdomen, vomiting He was angry, his complexion was rosy, and his face was radiant. His whole body was much better than before.


    The hunters onlookers all looked surprised, and sighed one after another: "This is really strange."


    A group of people cast their eyes on Chu Nanzhi again, and couldn''t help showing a little awe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： forced to show off

    Chapter 170 Forced to show off wealth


    Ma Defu stepped up to Chu Nanzhi first, and asked in a soft voice: "How will my lady deal with the arrow wound for this gentleman?"


    Chu Nanzhi and Deng Tuzi who poked his head out of the cow''s belly looked at each other, seeing this guy''s face of resentment, thinking about his handsome appearance when they first met, and comparing it to the embarrassing situation at this time, couldn''t help but whisper Laughed, indeed wronged him.


    Gently glanced at the strong man holding the ox knife, Chu Nanzhi asked politely: "Please do me a favor and carry this gentleman into the house."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the strong man immediately put down the ox knife in his hand and signaled a hunter beside him to take Deng Tuzi out of the ox belly and carry him into the house.


    Deng Tuzi was lying on the bed with a look of panic.


    At this moment, she regained some energy, so she plucked up the courage to face Chu Nanzhi, and asked dissatisfiedly, "Are you trying to harm me or save me?"


    Recalling the incident when he molested her in Nanhuaguan, he speculated that this little beauty must take advantage of her weakness and unable to take care of herself to take personal revenge.


    "Nonsense, what would I do if I didn''t save you and carried you all the way here."


    Chu Nanzhi scolded angrily.


    Deng Tuzi thought about it carefully, and it was indeed the case. In the deep mountains and old forests, if she wanted to hate herself, she could ignore it or even kill herself, but she insisted on running eastward, which shows that she is indeed sincere. want to save myself.


    Knowing that he misunderstood her, Deng Tuzi was immediately ashamed, and apologized: "It''s Ben. Oh, I was rude."


    "The arrowhead on your chest needs to be pulled out immediately, otherwise the Qi and blood will accumulate again, and even the Immortal Da Luo will not be able to save you."


    Chu Nanzhi spoke to him seriously.


    Deng Tuzi gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and politely replied: "Okay, I will ask the lady to pull out the arrow cluster for me."


    Chu Nanzhi took the prickly ash wine in Li Ce''s hand, walked up to him casually, with a smile on his mouth: "Please drink this bowl of wine first, sir."


    "drink wine?"


    Deng Tuzi looked at the thick and pungent thing in her hand, his face suddenly darkened.


    Not allowing him to react, Chu Nanzhi directly opened his mouth and poured pepper wine into it.


    Deng Tuzi said "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" for a while, but didn''t dare to struggle hard. After a while, he realized that his mouth no longer grew on his body. He stared blankly at Chu Nanzhi, and the resentment in his heart erupted like a volcanic eruption.


    Watching the woman''s reckless behavior, the brawny men onlookers secretly caressed their chests, and sighed luckily: "Fortunately, I didn''t offend this woman just now, it''s really crazy, such a big bowl of pepper wine directly Just pour it into someone''s mouth, it''s worth it"


    Much sour.


    Chu Nanzhi held a sharp knife in her hand, and waited for Ma Defu to cut off the cloth shirt around the arrow cluster. She gently cut open the barb of the arrow cluster, pressed the acupuncture point and clamped the arrow cluster with tweezers while the pepper wine was anesthetized. The effect of the medicine was strong, so he tried his best to be quick, precise and ruthless, and pulled out the cluster of arrows nimbly.


    Although Deng Tuzi could faintly feel a tingling pain, half of his body was numb and he couldn''t move at all. He struggled a little subconsciously and passed out.


    Ma Defu sniffed in front of him, and then showed a gratified smile: "He''s still alive."


    Inspected his wound carefully, stroked his beard and couldn''t help sighing: "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the vitals. If the arrow wound moved to the chest, it might be difficult to pull it out."


    "What the seniors said is true."


    Chu Nanzhi wiped Deng Tuzi''s wound with licorice water, and replied meaningfully: "He is blessed with great destiny."


    It''s okay to be shot by the arrow and not die instantly, but I also met my kind and smart self.


    Seeing that she had finished wiping the wound, Ma Defu immediately took the golden sore medicine to stop the bleeding and handed it to her, and sighed anxiously: "Lang Jun''s life is saved right now, but he lost too much blood, I''m afraid he needs to be recuperated. "


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in response, applied the golden sore medicine evenly on his wound, and then carefully bandaged him.


    I took back so many angelicas from the county yesterday, but unfortunately I didn''t bring them with me, otherwise it must be a good medicinal material for blood.


    Ma Defu originally thought this woman was a lunatic without a brain, never thought that her strange method could bring a dying person back to life, I am afraid that the reason is not simple.


    Quietly staring at the woman in front of him, he immediately became respectful and apologetic and apologized: "The old man misunderstood the lady earlier and felt deeply indebted. This old man has high-quality wild ginseng here. These days, the old man asked his family to give it to her every day. The patient boils a bowl of ginseng soup, and after taking good care of it, he will recover in a few days."


    "This is not acceptable, that wild ginseng is such a precious thing, how can we afford it."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly shied away, because she didn''t want to waste money for such a disgusting guy.


    Who knows, just after she finished speaking, Deng Tuzi slowly opened his eyes, and pointed weakly towards the position under his feet: "The left trouser leg."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t understand, so she stretched out her hand to the position he was pointing at and pinched it, the soft feel was good.


    "There are bank notes inside, please bring the best wild ginseng."


    Dengtuzi''s eyes showed a sincere look, for fear that the old doctor would be stingy with wild ginseng and refuse to use it for himself.


    Chu Nanzhi reached into his trouser leg and took out a thick stack of banknotes. Looking at the banknote number and seal on the banknotes, it turned out that they belonged to the bank where she saved her money.


    Deng Tuzi half-closed his eyes and stared dissatisfiedly at the Huniu first, then looked at all the banknotes she took out, and said softly: "These banknotes are from the Tonghui Bank, and they can be exchanged in ten miles and eight counties nearby. If you like, you can take it, just don''t be stingy with the medicinal materials at home."


    Ma Defu just admired this woman and wanted to ask her for some medical skills. He didn''t want to be greedy for money, so he didn''t come up with any good medicinal materials. No need."


    "Hey, senior, you don''t have to be polite, you can take what he gives, anyway, don''t want it for nothing."


    Chu Nanzhi carelessly counted a few bank notes one by one and handed them to Ma Defu.


    Ma Defu took a closer look, and saw that only one piece was in denomination of five hundred taels, his face tightened in fright, and he immediately stuffed the bank note back into Chu Nanzhi''s hand: "If you can''t do it, you don''t need thousands of taels of silver for a few sticks of wild ginseng. "


    His reminder made Chu Nanzhi''s hands tremble in shock, and then subconsciously looked at the denominations of the bank notes carefully, casually flipping through one of the denominations of five hundred taels, and weighed the thick one Stack, I''m afraid there must be twenty or thirty cards. This kind of vigor can really show off your wealth, and you are not afraid of being robbed.


    She looked at Deng Tuzi with a somewhat embarrassed expression, only to see that this guy''s eyes were full of resentment, and he was staring at herself angrily.


    "Take them all, the old man. They are just belongings, nothing to miss. Thanks to the old man for saving me this time."


    Deng Tuzi pretended to be indifferent and gave instructions, and from the corner of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Chu Nanzhi, cursing furiously in his heart:


    This Tie Hanhan, I really don''t know whether to be grateful to her or to hate her. I just wanted her to give the old man a bank note, but she actually exposed her family property to everyone''s sight.


    Isn''t this making my already difficult situation worse.


    Now that things have happened, I have no choice but to give up my money to save my life.


    Ma Defu stared at the banknote in Chu Nanzhi''s hand reluctantly, but pretended to be humble and said: "It was this lady who saved Langjun, and the old man didn''t do anything, so if Langjun wants to thank you, he should be thanking your wife. "


    Deng Tuzi signaled Chu Nanzhi to hand over the banknotes to him, counted four and handed them over, and said in a firm tone: "You don''t have to be polite, old man, take these two thousand taels, please cook the ginseng soup for me as soon as possible Bring it in."


    Ma Defu carefully took the bank note into his hand after examining it, and nodded slowly: "Please rest assured, sir, I will definitely use the best wild ginseng for you."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left in a hurry to secretly rejoice.


    Chu Nanzhi got up and was about to go out to look at the tripe thrown away by the hunters, but was stopped by Deng Tuzi from behind: "You have to stay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： will misunderstand

    Chapter 171 will be misunderstood


    Li Ce was standing on the sidelines silently watching everything that happened in the house, but when he heard the man''s unfriendly tone, he immediately raised his vigilance, just as Chu Nanzhi turned around, he stepped up to the man first, and sternly said : "My sister-in-law kindly saved your life, what else do you want?"


    "sister in law?"


    Hearing this name, Deng Tuzi looked a little complicated.


    He struggled to get up, Chu Nanzhi was taken aback by his move, and shouted in a panic: "Don''t move, you don''t want to die."


    At the end of the sentence, thinking that he shouldn''t speak so harshly to a patient, not to mention that he had saved himself at the foot of Nanhua Mountain last time, his tone quickly softened: "You have just pulled out the cluster of arrows, don''t move around, you need to lie down and rest. "


    Deng Tuzi stared at her soft figure quietly, his eyes were full of loneliness: "I never thought that after only half a month''s absence, my lady would become someone else''s sister-in-law."


    Paused, he sneered to himself: "I remember the last time my wife joked with me that she was willing to make a promise with her body, saying that she would buy one and get four free, and bring her sisters at home to marry me."


    "What, bring your sisters to marry you?"


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback when he heard that, this guy is really smug, when did he say such a thing.


    Don''t say that you don''t have so many sisters, even if you do, you wouldn''t do such absurd things.


    Li Ce was even more annoyed when he heard that, and he cursed loudly with a livid face: "Good you, my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law is kind enough to save you, how dare you have any unreasonable thoughts, my sister-in-law has only four children in her family, where did you come from? Many sisters."


    "Four kids?"


    Deng Tuzi was so stunned that he could not speak for a long time. It turned out that he had made a mistake.


    Glanced over with a face full of disappointment, she didn''t expect that she was already a mother of four children at such a young age, it was incredible.


    Chu Nanzhi also gradually realized that that guy flirtatiously teased her in Nanhua Mountain that day, and she followed his meaning to tease her back, but she never thought that he would be mistaken and misinterpret the four children as four sisters .


    This misunderstanding is a bit big.


    Although I am not the mother of the quadruplets, but after all, I bear the body of the original owner, and it is not easy to refute it in front of Li Ce, so I can only take advantage of the situation and say: "I think you have misunderstood what you said. The slave family has been married for many years. The only two younger sisters are also married as wives."


    "I see."


    Deng Tuzi pursed his lips and smiled wryly: "I think the one who can win the favor of the lady must be an extraordinary person. Your husband should be quite talented, right?"


    "That''s natural."


    Li Ce took over the words with a proud face: "My brother is a nobleman of the royal family, and he is also the leader of the young scholars in Luyan Port. He and my sister-in-law are in love with each other, and they are very affectionate. Naturally, he is an extraordinary person."


    Deng Tuzi listened, the disappointment on his face grew stronger, and his heart felt a little uncomfortable as if he had been stung by something.


    This is the first time I met such an interesting woman, but I didn''t expect to be married.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was in a daze. Someone who had just finished the operation really shouldn''t be rambling. He vaguely remembered that this guy had a companion, and for some reason, he was buried alone in the pile of dead leaves.


    Right now his life is safe, and he still has things to do, so it is not good to delay here, so he said to him in a gentle voice: "Lang Jun, please rest here."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Deng Tuzi: "Could it be that the lady is going to leave me and stay alone in this deep mountain?"


    Chu Nanzhi raised her head and saw that he was holding the stack of bank notes in his hand, and said hesitantly: "You just saw it too, the people here are not good people, my lady, you showed off your wealth for me, if you all leave It¡¯s inevitable that these people will be motivated by money, I¡¯m still very weak, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡±


    "So Lang Jun wants us to stay and protect you?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him meaningfully, and it was indeed her fault just now, because she still remembered the frivolous attitude of this guy in her mind, so she didn''t take him seriously, and she didn''t even think that there was something hidden in his trouser legs. With such a huge sum of money, he was forced to show off his wealth.


    Now that I think about it carefully, it would be dangerous to leave him here alone.


    Deng Tuzi didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "I beg your lady and this man to stay here for two days, and leave after I recover."


    As he said, he put the bank note in his hand on the wooden table beside him, his brows trembled and he smiled slightly: "My lady saved me today, and I should give this ten thousand taels of silver note to my lady as a thank you." For the grace of saving my life, I ask my wife to agree to my merciless request."


    "It''s not impossible if you want us to stay and protect you."


    Thinking of what Lin Jinshu explained, and thinking about this guy who has been lurking in Nanhua Temple for a long time, she suddenly came up with some associations, and said with a meaningful smile: "There is no need for money, you saved me last time, this time I will save you." If you leave us, we''ll be even, if you want us to stay unless you promise me one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Tell me exactly why you entered Nanhua Temple."


    A hint of cunning flashed across Chu Nanzhi''s deep eyes.


    Deng Tuzi hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said: "I promise my lady, as long as you fulfill your promise, I will tell you the whole story when I recover."


    "It''s a deal."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to go out, but thinking of what he had just interrupted, she couldn''t help asking: "I remember you have a companion?"


    If he can come, he can leave with peace of mind.


    "He died to save Ben and to save me."


    Deng Tuzi replied hesitantly, his eyes were full of sadness.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t ask any more questions, and said in a soft voice: "Save the bank notes, please rest, Sanlang and I are outside."


    "Thank you."


    Deng Tuzi was still a little worried: "It''s better to ask the lady to keep the bank notes for me."


    This woman saved her life, if she absconded with money, it would be better than falling into the mountains and these troublemakers.


    "Okay, I will keep it for you temporarily."


    Chu Nanzhi realized that he couldn''t believe his own words, so he had to go over and put the banknote in his pocket temporarily, and then went out with Li Ce.


    Li Ce wanted to stop her just now, but when he heard about Nanhua Temple, he knew that his sister-in-law must be looking for some clues, so he had to follow her wishes.


    Walking to a corner of the house, there was a faint whispering voice:


    "Laifu, let me warn you, the man who was injured in the room may have a lot of background, so don''t try to think about it, that lady is uncle''s honored guest, if you disturb them, uncle will definitely come back this time." I will drive you down the mountain and let you fend for yourself."


    "Uncle, how dare I, you see, I am very honest and responsible."


    Hearing that Ma Defu was talking to someone, Chu Nanzhi deliberately coughed softly towards the yard, looked at the two golden roosters and tripe scattered in the ground dam, and said loudly with a high pitch:


    "Sanlang, are you hungry? There are steamed buns and steamed buns in my sister-in-law''s package. You can borrow them from Senior Ma. Since the old man refuses to take those two golden chickens, let''s make them and eat them ourselves."


    Li Ce nodded understandingly: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： A knife on the head of the color character

    Chapter 172 A knife on the head of color


    Hearing the voices in the yard, Ma Defu led his nephew and rushed out.


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi had already walked to the position where the cow was slaughtered in the middle of the dam, and was cleaning up the two golden roosters on the ground. When she saw Ma Defu''s figure, she looked at the cow tripe on the ground, and said with a nonchalant smile: "Old man, these tripe tripe It¡¯s a pity to throw it away, why don¡¯t you let me try and make it for everyone to taste?¡±


    Mentioning this matter, Ma Defu looked annoyed, and said with sincerity and fear: "To be honest, the cow slaughtered today was bought from Haikang County in the east two years ago. I was going to dig a piece of land in the mountains. Let''s plant it together. It''s just that the old cow is too old and weak, and my ignorant nephew killed it today while he was out collecting medicine, and he didn''t report to the county in advance."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s troublesome to come and go here. As long as it''s not stolen, even if the government knows it, it won''t be too harsh."


    Chu Nanzhi casually let out a sound of relief, and couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged man who was slaughtering a cow beside him.


    Seeing her staring at his nephew, Ma Defu couldn''t help being overjoyed, and quickly introduced: "This is the old nephew Ma Laifu."


    At first, I thought that the injured man inside was her husband, but after careful observation, I found that this was not the case, and the other old and ugly man didn''t look like a husband and wife at all. It''s better to match her with her nephew.


    When Ma Laifu was slaughtering the cow just now, he felt that this woman was born with a beautiful face, which was a sign, but it was a pity that her brain was not good, she was crazy, and immediately lost interest.


    Now that I have seen her excellence, I am very happy in my heart, I like it very much, and gestured earnestly: "I haven''t asked the lady''s name yet, so I have the courage to ask."


    "The Nu Family Chu Family."


    Chu Nanzhi only answered halfway, when he saw Li Ce rushing out with a big knife on his back: "Sister-in-law, you have a bit too many steamed buns, I''m afraid they won''t last long."


    "sister in law?"


    The uncle and nephew were surprised when they heard this.


    "Oh, this is my husband-in-law''s brother, who works in the yamen, come out with me to do something."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    Although Zhou and Lin Jinxiao feel at ease to entrust Li Ce to their side, addressing them as brother, sister-in-law and uncle in front of outsiders can avoid gossip.


    Furthermore, hearing the conversation between the uncle and nephew just now, and mentioning Li Ce''s identity as a servant in the yamen, can also make these people dare not act recklessly.


    After hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, the uncle and nephew immediately showed a look of disappointment.


    Ma Laifu looked at the big knife on Li Ce''s back again. He was a man with a heavy back and a member of the yamen. He was not easy to provoke, and the evil thoughts in his heart were gradually disappearing little by little.


    Chu Nanzhi took the package in Li Ce''s hand, and said to the two uncles and nephews: "When I came out, the mother at home specially prepared some food, and it is true that as Sanlang said, it should not be left for too long. If the senior does not dislike it, I will share it with you. Let''s eat together as a family, it happens that my family knows some clumsy crafts, cooking the two golden chickens I picked up for everyone to try is a repayment for the kindness of the seniors."


    He began to think in his heart that if he could conquer everyone with his cooking skills and occupy a place in the kitchen, he would be able to cook the meals for the next few days by himself, and he would not have to worry about these people tampering with the meals.


    "That would be great."


    Ma Defu replied with a smile: "I just heard that Mrs. Chu said that the tripe is very delicious, but I don''t know how to make it delicious. I ask Mrs. Chu to enlighten me."


    "I really don''t dare to teach you. My family is also fortunate to have eaten it a few times. The taste is still fresh in my memory. I can only say that I have the courage to try it based on my memory."


    As Chu Nanzhi said, her mind began to recall those delicious hot pots that she had eaten before. The hot spicy hot pot base was filled with fresh and delicious crispy hairy tripe, and the beef tendon was full of strength, and the tender bezoar Throat, just thinking about it now makes my mouth water.


    Li Ce was listening on the sidelines, but he was very puzzled. He didn''t know when his sister-in-law had eaten beef, more than once.


    He glanced at her cautiously, but didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Ma Defu wanted to see Chu Nanzhi''s handicraft very much, and happily shouted into the hut, and then an old woman in a black cloth shirt led two young women out.


    Chu Nanzhi took a general glance, but they were not the two people she met when she entered the room just now. She was curious, so she listened to Ma Defu''s enthusiastic introduction and said: "This is the old wife Ma Liu and the two daughters-in-law Ma Zhang, Mrs. Ma Qi, what orders does Madam Chu have for my wife and daughter-in-law to help."


    Yo, there are also members of the Liu clan.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but look at the old woman more, she had never heard of a clan member surnamed Liu in Tong''an Village hiding in the deep mountains and old forests.


    Ma Liu asked her daughters-in-law to bring several buckets of water as she ordered, and squatted in the dam with her to clean the tripe, while Li Ce took care of the golden rooster.


    Ma Liushi just saw her husband took two thousand taels of silver bills, and she had a good impression of these uninvited guests. While washing the tripe, she chatted enthusiastically with Chu Nanzhi: "I heard that the lady and the two gentlemen came from the mountain. Didn¡¯t you encounter any ferocious birds and beasts along the way?¡±


    "No, I saw two golden roosters fighting."


    Chu Nanzhi responded casually, and looked at the golden rooster in Li Ce''s hand: "No, it''s a pity to throw it in the mountains, so I picked it up."


    "There is such a thing."


    Ma Liu and his daughters-in-law were very surprised when they heard this: "This golden rooster is not easy to hunt. The few worthless monthly hares and pheasants in my family have hunted a lot, but they have rarely seen this thing. Junguo is really a blessed person, not only passed through Broken Dragon Mountain safely, but also this unexpected joy."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt puzzled when he heard this: "Could it be that the mountains are very dangerous?"


    Ma Liushi nodded with her mouth pursed: "Naturally, there are many wolves, tigers and leopards in Duanlong Mountain, but they can eat people. Last month, the postmaster of Funing County visited Haikang County for inspection. To entertain Master Duyou, I specially posted notices to let hunters from all over go into the mountains to hunt sika deer. My sons were attacked by jackals when they were hunting in the mountains. The youngest son was bitten by jackals and has not healed yet."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded, and Li Ce also interrupted: "I have never heard of tigers and leopards, but there are indeed a lot of wolves in Duanlong Mountain. Every year, our county organizes hunters from various villages to go to the mountain to encircle and suppress them. Prevent wolves from going down the mountain to harm the people."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t pay attention to this. Hearing the woman mentioned Haikang County, she became a little interested.


    I walked eastward for a whole day today, but I didn¡¯t expect to reach the border of Funing County, a neighboring county. Presumably Haikang County should be the closest seaside county to Luyan Port.


    Since it is out of the jurisdiction of Pingning County, Haikang County must be out of the reach of the Qi family, and it is not difficult to find fish fry.


    Staring at Ma Liushi thoughtfully, Chu Nanzhi first asked: "Is your son still seriously injured?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Fishermen in Haikang County

    Chapter 173 Haikang County Fishermen


    Ma Liushi shook his head resentfully: "My family found a lot of medicinal materials to treat him. Now his complexion is much better, but he still can''t get out of bed. I''m afraid this is the only way to go in this life."


    "I''ve been injured for a hundred days, and I''ll get better after a few more days of recuperation."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted in a warm voice.


    Maliu and his two daughters-in-law shook their heads.


    Chu Nanzhi also noticed that she might be seriously injured.


    "It''s a pity that my niece has to serve a paralyzed niece before she passes the door."


    Ma Liushi frowned, very distressed: "I don''t know what the world is, his father is still in the prison, and my little one"


    "Ahem."


    Before she finished speaking, Ma Defu came over, deliberately coughed a few times, and the words in Ma Liushi''s mouth stopped abruptly.


    Chu Nanzhi looked up, and saw Ma Defu said with a smile: "The ginseng soup is ready, do you need to feed the gentleman inside?"


    "Let me do it."


    Li Ce put the prepared golden rooster in front of Chu Nanzhi, washed his hands, and went to the hut to get ginseng soup to feed Deng Tuzi.


    "This brother in my wife''s family is a warm and straightforward person."


    Ma Defu looked at the back of Li Ce entering the room, with a deep smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "He is indeed straightforward."


    There was a little helplessness in Chu Nanzhi''s eyes, it''s hard to describe his enthusiasm.


    Now she can see clearly that Li Ce followed to protect her, and more likely to spy on her for Lin Jinxiao.


    Ma Defu thought that he had taken the two thousand taels of silver notes for the gentleman inside, and he did not dare to be negligent, and said cautiously: "The gentleman brought by the lady only drinks some ginseng soup every day, and I am afraid that he will get tired of it. He mixes it with some light crucian carp soup every day to promote blood circulation and unblock the collaterals, which is beneficial to recuperation."


    "The old man is thoughtful, I thank the old man for his kindness."


    Hearing him mention fish, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes began to light up, and she couldn''t help but said: "Senior''s family lives in the mountains, and I didn''t expect to have such good food as crucian carp, which is admirable."


    "It''s nothing."


    Ma Defu said with a smile: "It''s only a day''s journey from here to Haikang County. To be honest, my unlucky brother-in-law used to be a famous fisherman in Haikang County. He taught the old man a few years ago. A small pond was dug out and hundreds of fish were raised, if the lady likes it, the old man will catch a few for the lady tomorrow to try something new."


    "Don''t dare to bother seniors."


    After hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi thought of Ma Liushi''s unfinished words just now, and she had a clear thread in her heart. She thought that the mother and daughter she met when she entered the room just now were Ma Liushi''s sister and niece. , and it was the unlucky brother-in-law that Ma Defu mentioned in the big prison.


    I saw him trying to cover up the past just now, and I had no intention of asking, but hearing him mention fish farming at this time, it is another matter.


    She immediately turned to ask: "Just now I heard Mrs. Liu mentioned that someone in her family has been imprisoned. I don''t know if it''s the sister-in-law mentioned by the senior?"


    "It''s not that the old man wants to deliberately hide this from the lady."


    Ma Defu frowned slightly, with a bitter expression on his face: "It''s really my brother-in-law who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. In the past two years, the imperial court canceled the ban on going to sea, and Haikang County is a barren land surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing the sea on the other. Salt the caught fish into dried fish and sell them to nearby counties in Funing County in exchange for some rice and miscellaneous grains."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help interrupting him: "If you want to talk about the nearby counties, Luyan Port in our county is the most affluent. Sell ??it to Luyan Port."


    "Cough, the lady was joking."


    Ma Defu shook his head disapprovingly: "It is true that Haikang County is adjacent to Luyan Port, but it is completely blocked by the majestic and rolling Duanlong Mountain and the choppy Lanjiang River. It takes hundreds of miles to get there, such a long distance, not to mention fresh fish, even dried salted fish is not profitable."


    "Oh, so the river that flows through our village is called Lanjiang."


    Chu Nanzhi said something to himself, but Ma Defu heard it, and he sighed with some sentimentality: "It is a river that is not profitable and cuts off people''s money. The places that want to flow through have their own names. Because of the turbulent waves, people here are used to calling it Lanjiang."


    It''s just that I was talking about people''s livelihood with her, but she cared about the insignificant Yi Yijiang''s name, which is really hateful.


    Chu Nanzhi also realized that she had lost her mind, so she quickly turned the topic back to the main topic, and said solemnly: "Since the imperial court has banned the ban, it should be a good thing. Why did my brother-in-law go to jail instead?"


    "It''s hard to explain in one word, so it''s worth not to say it."


    Ma Defu waved his hand impatiently, feeling that the woman was too gossip and wanted to ask about everything.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Li Ce walked out after feeding Deng Tuzi and drinking the ginseng soup. Hearing the conversation between the two, he saw the old doctor''s disdainful expression, and said angrily, "If you want anything else Talking to my sister-in-law, she might be helpless, but if you want to bring justice to others, if you miss my sister-in-law''s big Buddha, I''m afraid you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    "What do you mean by your words?"


    When Ma Defu heard the words, he and his wife and children stared at Li Ce who was walking slowly.


    Li Ce curled his lips arrogantly: "Over the past few months, my sister-in-law has helped the county solve several major cases, from the theft of tax and silver that shocked the government and the public, to the scandal of the youngest son of Mr. The corpse case and the Shen family''s murder of her own husband by poisoning, each one of which is not complicated and confusing, is all investigated by my sister-in-law."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ma Laifu shouted excitedly: "It turns out that the lady is the lady of Luyan Port, the mysterious detective Chu, who is so disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Although Ma Defu lives in the mountains, his nephew likes to join in the fun. He often goes down the mountain and sells some prey to rich families.


    A while ago, I also heard my nephew mention the theft of Luyan Port tax bank and the adultery between Zhao Taigong¡¯s nephew and his step-wife, but his nephew didn¡¯t mention the main point. He now remembers how gold turns into stone, and how the Zhao family¡¯s step-wife is. How charming and charming, I have never heard of the expert who solved the case.


    With a gloomy expression, he glanced fiercely at his nephew Ma Laifu, and then apologized to Chu Nanzhi with a face of shame: "It''s true that the old man has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, and an expert is right in front of him, but the old man has dim eyesight."


    Slightly paused, the respect in his heart became stronger, and he said respectfully and politely: "Ms. Chu is really knowledgeable and wise. Not only is she proficient in medical theory, but she also judges cases like a god, which is really admirable."


    "Senior has given too much credit."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a warm smile: "I don''t know what your brother-in-law has committed. If it''s convenient, please tell me. If I can think of a way, I would like to help."


    "Thank you so much, my lady."


    "You are Welcome."


    After all, he is a well-known fisherman in Haikang County, and he must have a lot of resources in his hands.


    This is also a little selfishness of Chu Nanzhi''s willingness to intervene in this matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： First Litigation Lawyer of Haikang County

    Chapter 174 Haikang County First Litigation Lawyer


    Ma Defu first glared at his nephew Ma Laifu angrily, and then said angrily:


    "Speaking of which, I blame my nephew who is not up to date. Over the years, my brother-in-law has made the fishing industry flourish in Haikang County, which has made many people envious. If I can manage my three-acre land with peace of mind, it will be fine. No one dared to find fault with him, but he just listened to my nephew''s bewitching words, and went to compete with the big family in the county for an official offer to go fishing in the sea. It''s really sad that the ions are scattered."


    "Uncle, you are pedantic and short-sighted."


    Ma Laifu was very angry when he heard this, and argued dissatisfiedly: "If my uncle doesn''t fight, sooner or later the tens of acres of fish ponds in Lanjiang villages will be taken over by the Kang family. Fifty official ships are much more secure than a few small boats entering the sea, and maybe they can pull up a caravan to go to sea to do other business."


    "Your grandma is a bear, she dares to talk back."


    Hearing his nephew''s brash words, Ma Defu was so angry that the veins on his forehead were exposed, and he chased him with a thick stick on the ground. Ma Laifu ran away in fright, and shouted as he ran, "Uncle, you are pedantic, uncle!" You''re an idiot, and neither of you can do much."


    "You are a rebellious thing."


    Ma Defu watched his nephew run away with fists and palms, angry and annoyed, but seeing that there were guests, he had no choice but to restrain his anger, and said in a moderate tone:


    "Let the two of you see a joke. His father was hunted in the mountains in the early years and was attacked by jackals. He didn''t even find the bones. The younger brother and sister are weak-tempered and can''t control him. They cause trouble everywhere all day long. I didn''t take him for granted. A little trick."


    "Senior, don''t be angry."


    Chu Nanzhi recalled what Ma Laifu said just now, and then thought about the matter of the Qi family that he was facing, and quite agreed:


    "I think that nephew Ling is a passionate and promising person. Business is supposed to be a fair competition. Since official quotations are issued by the imperial court to support business, anyone who is capable can go for it. This makes nephew Brother-in-law Ling is right, it''s nothing more than another family''s trick."


    "Although it is reasonable, my nephew is acting too recklessly."


    Ma Defu sighed repeatedly: "My brother-in-law was imprisoned unjustly, and he has already caused a big disaster, but this villain actually tricked his cousin and nephew to beat the young man of the county captain''s mansion, so that his whereabouts are still unknown. My sister-in-law He and his cousin and niece had no choice but to hide in the deep mountains and old forests in panic."


    Chu Nanzhi listened and nodded in thought.


    After a long time, she suddenly asked: "Why did you beat up Mr. Xiao Lang of the county captain''s mansion? Could it be that this trickster is related to the county captain''s mansion?"


    "Hey, this involves another matter."


    Ma Defu''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, but the next words were a bit difficult to say.


    He stared at his wife, Ma Liushi, first, and said in a soft voice: "Go and cut five catties of high-quality beef with your siblings and daughter-in-law, put the tripe in cold water and give it to Mrs. Chu for safekeeping, and cook more delicious dishes." , today I want to entertain two distinguished guests."


    Waiting for his wife''s daughter-in-law to go to the kitchen, Ma Defu turned to Chu Nanzhi and Li Ce again, and said warmly: "Ms. Chu and Li Langjun, please talk in the hall."


    Into the main room, after each seated, Ma Defu asked the eldest son Ma Zhifu to bring some tea in, Ma Defu continued to say while drinking tea:


    "Just now when Mrs. Chu first entered the house, the old and the young met were the old aunt Sun Liushi and the cousin Yan Fang. My youngest son is bound to be married, but I don¡¯t know that the young gentleman of Wei¡¯s Mansion in Haikang County has repeatedly bullied others, and he is determined to take Yan Fang into the mansion as a concubine. Although my nephew is a mess, he is a no-brainer. After this happened, he instigated Yan Fang''s elder brother Yan Ming to beat the county captain''s son together."


    Li Ce was furious when he heard this, and clenched his fists angrily: "This kind of bullying guy should be beaten, not to mention bullying men and women, and robbing other people''s unmarried wives. If it were me, I would directly He slashed that guy with a knife."


    Ma Defu smiled wryly: "Mr. Li Lang is very grateful for his urgency and kindness, but Haikang County is not like Luyan Port. People in the yamen cannot be provoked from top to bottom."


    "Senior, why not tell me about your brother-in-law."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded that there are too many such bullying things in the world, even if she has sympathy, she can''t handle it.


    Mr. Xiaolang of the county captain''s mansion dared to be so rampant. In the final analysis, it was because the Sun family lost its backbone. Lin Jinxiao just broke his leg, and the Chen family dared to embarrass his family over and over again, not to mention the kind of poverty land.


    As long as the Patriarch of the Sun family can be rescued, everything may be solved.


    After hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, Ma Defu also changed the topic back: "This matter has to start from the middle of last month. Although my brother-in-law Sun Wuji is a fisherman who makes a living by fishing, he also has He has a kind of chivalrous heart, and it is for this reason that he is widely supported by fishermen in various villages. It just so happened that a young county magistrate came to Haikang County last year. The officer who went to sea led the competition to my brother-in-law and his fishermen."


    At this point, he couldn''t help frowning deeply: "Seeing that good things are about to come true, but when the county magistrate inspected the qualifications of the fishermen under his brother-in-law, accidents happened. On the morning of June 25th last month , The county magistrate disappeared mysteriously. After searching for many days, the body of the magistrate magistrate was salvaged from a fish pond by my brother-in-law''s Lan River, so the county government decided that my brother-in-law murdered the magistrate. "


    "In this way, it is not for my own selfishness to make my brother-in-law compete for an official position, but for the benefit of the fishermen under him."


    Chu Nanzhi was still thinking about it, Li Ce was the first to say with emotion.


    Ma Defu sighed with a look of desolation: "He is such a stubborn person, he loves to stand up for everyone in everything, and the money that fell into his own pocket these years is not a few taels, but he has supported many fishermen under his hands. I just can''t stand his temper, and would rather lead this family to hunt in the mountains for a living than share his stink, and now that he''s involved in a life lawsuit, no one cares about his life."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, a woman''s cry sounded outside the house:


    "Brother-in-law, how can you say that about my family and the villagers? If it wasn''t for the help of the neighbors to cover up this time, the slave family, Yan Fang and Yan Ming would have been taken away by the people of the county Wei''s mansion. How could they be safe and sound? I fled to the mountains, and someone told me before I came out that Yan Ming was hidden and his life was not in danger."


    Sun Liu went straight to the main room crying, and continued to cry while wiping away tears: "The neighbors still have a conscience, and they are doing their best to help the child and her father get rid of the grievances."


    Seeing Sun Liu''s mother and daughter walking in, Chu Nanzhi first took a hard look, thinking about the train of thought he had summed up, looked at Ma Defu and said calmly:


    "There are a lot of doubts about this case. Since the county magistrate of Haikang County has agreed to help obtain an official referral, it will make my brother-in-law not guilty of murdering another person. Unless there are other hidden reasons, otherwise, you can find a lawyer for litigation. Let''s see."


    Sun Liu choked with sobs and said, "Ms. Chu doesn''t know something. Those litigators in our county can''t argue better than the county master. The neighbors also chipped in money to hire a well-known litigator in the county for my family, but When I arrived at the county government office, I was rendered speechless by the chief clerk, and the child''s father was condemned abruptly."


    "That''s true."


    Ma Defu raised his eyebrows, but also looked helpless: "Tan Miao, the head of the county government of Haikang County, has the reputation of ''iron mouth and copper teeth'', and he is the number one litigator in the county. It¡¯s not necessarily true of him, let alone the evidence is solid.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi is very aware of the importance of litigators in ancient cases. Sometimes she can decide the outcome of a case with her sharp mouth. All the cases she investigated for Hu Maoxi before were all based on clever words Eloquent arguments first make people surrender, and then go to fight for opportunities to find hard evidence to convince people.


    It''s just that not everyone can turn the tide with sharp rhetoric as she thinks, and there are also many unscrupulous litigators who only care about people''s lives for their own self-interest.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing silently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Exchange ideas

    Chapter 175 Exchange experience


    After thinking over and over in his heart, Chu Nanzhi blinked slightly, and slowly looked at Sun Liushi:


    "My friend just had an operation today. I have to take care of him here for a few days and wait for him to recover. If you two don''t give up, I''m willing to take this trip for you. In the next few days, Mrs. Liu can give Let me tell you some things you know, and see if I can think of a way to avenge your Patriarch."


    Hearing these words, Sun Liu was at a loss.


    Ma Defu hurriedly urged: "You don''t have to thank Mrs. Chu well. She is the one in Luyan Port who specializes in litigation for wronged people. If even she can''t avenge the wrongdoing of your family, then he will only have a dead end."


    When Sun Liu heard this, she dragged her daughter Sun Yanfang to her knees and said gratefully: "There will be more Miss Chu."


    Although she said this on her lips, she was still beating drums in her heart. Even the lawyers in Haikang County can''t confront the master. Can she really do it as a woman?


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and helped the two of them up, and replied softly: "I will do my best, but I may not be able to turn the tide. You two don''t need to do this great gift."


    "Ms. Chu is so grateful that she has such a heart."


    As Ma Defu said, he waved his hand impatiently at Sun Liu, and signaled: "Go back and think about it carefully, recall the matter carefully, and tell her what you know after Mrs. Chu has rested." Come on."


    "Okay, listen to brother-in-law."


    With tears in her eyes, Sun Liu hurriedly led her daughter out of the house with half joy and half worry.


    Watching the mother and daughter disappear, Ma Defu took a sip of tea slowly, looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, and asked unhurriedly: "I was shocked by Miss Chu''s way of healing people today, and I just want to ask for advice." Ma''am, I wonder if Ma''am is willing to enlighten me?"


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice. Since the senior is not ashamed to ask, I am willing to exchange ideas with the senior."


    Chu Nanzhi also took a sip of tea to moisten her throat, and then said in detail:


    "I just came up with this bad strategy just because I was in a hurry and rushed to the doctor. In terms of its principle, it is actually to use the body temperature of the animal to apply it to the wounded part or acupoint. My friend ran all the way and bled too much. In this way, he can maintain Keeping his body temperature normal will not cause shock, thereby promoting the circulation of qi and blood, relieving pain and reducing swelling."


    "I see."


    Ma Defu suddenly realized, and his eyes were full of admiration: "When I first saw that gentleman, I was dying, and there was no possibility of treatment. I never thought that I would be wrapped in the belly of a cow for an hour and come back to life. It is really a miraculous therapy." .¡±


    "Well, if you want to say that the magic is actually that the cow''s blood can quickly coagulate the wounded wounds."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled slightly. After all, there is no way to transfuse blood in this age, so I can only try by borrowing the wisdom of the ancients and the accumulated valuable experience.


    Ma Defu felt that he had encountered an expert, he gritted his teeth, thought for a while, and said: "To be honest, my child has been paralyzed in bed for half a month. Although his complexion is better now, the injured leg bone The old man has not found a good bone-setting method so far, so I don''t know that Mrs. Chu is proficient in bone-setting."


    "It depends on whether the injury is serious or not. If it''s mild, I can think of a way. If it''s too serious, I''m afraid I can''t do anything."


    Chu Nanzhi replied pertinently.


    Since he opened his mouth, he couldn''t put on airs anymore, and said proactively: "If it''s convenient, I can go and have a look for your son first, and then study the bone-setting method with senior."


    "That would be great."


    Ma Defu stood up happily, and led him to a bedroom on the west side.


    When I reached the door, I heard the voice of men and women talking in the room:


    "Cousin, I just went with my mother to meet the guests that my uncle entertained. I heard that Mrs. Chu is quite capable. Although I don''t know if she can rescue my father, I see that she can give a dying person to him." If you save it, maybe it can help you heal your leg injury."


    "Even my father can''t do anything about my leg, what can a woman do."


    "How will you know if you don''t try?"


    "Don''t worry about it, if my leg really doesn''t get better, you can be the concubine of the county lieutenant''s son, and you don''t have to suffer with me."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Ma Defu rushed in angrily when he heard the sound.


    Chu Nanzhi followed closely behind, entered the room, and saw Sun Yanfang crying aggrievedly.


    Ma Defu couldn''t hear the woman''s Jiao Didi''s crying the most, and said angrily: "I know how to cry all day long, what a shame."


    Sun Yanfang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and when she saw Chu Nanzhi was there, she immediately stopped sobbing and stared blankly at the movement in the room.


    Ma Defu greeted him with a smiling face, pointed to the man lying on the bed and gestured: "This is the little boy Ma Qingfu, please trouble Madam Chu to take a look and see if the injury on his leg can still be saved?"


    Chu Nanzhi saw him lift up Ma Qingfu''s trouser legs, so she leaned over and took a closer look.


    Ma Defu ordered Sun Yanfang to light up all the lights in the room, and the room was very brightly lit for a while, and the wound on Ma Qingfu''s leg could be seen very clearly.


    While Chu Nanzhi was inspecting the wound, Ma Defu did not forget to introduce the wound to her in detail: "The place where the jackal bit was on the right thigh, the old man has already treated it, there is nothing serious, just fell down from the mountain for more than ten years. Meters, broke a bone in the ankle bone of the left foot."


    Chu Nanzhi looked intently, inspecting back and forth, and saw that although the injured part of Ma Qingfu''s left ankle had been cracked, and the bones inside could be vaguely seen through the ointment, the swelling was not severe, which showed that An old doctor in the mountains still has some medical skills.


    Ma Defu waited patiently for a while, and suddenly asked: "Madam, do you have a countermeasure?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and nodded: "Senior took good care of him. Your son''s wound has never been infected. Fortunately, it''s a new wound and he hasn''t developed a persistent disease. It is possible to heal after a bone surgery."


    "Miss Chu, don''t lie to me."


    Ma Qingfu pouted in disbelief.


    "you shut up."


    Ma Defu scolded his son, and then looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile: "Madam Chu please show me."


    Chu Nanzhi quietly stared at the plaster on Ma Qingfu''s leg, presumably it was developed by the old doctor himself, it can reduce swelling and relieve pain, it is a good medicine.


    After thinking for a moment, he first said to Ma Defu: "For the next two days, seniors, prepare more licorice water, and use it to wash your son''s affected limbs and wounds every day."


    Then he told Li Ce: "Sanlang, you go back to the county tomorrow, go to the Hongwen Medical Center to get some Mabo soup, and see if you can find some medical needles and threads."


    "Is it the needle and thread for suturing superficial wounds?"


    Ma Defu asked anxiously.


    "right."


    "Oh, there is mulberry thread in the old man''s house, which can be used for sewing."


    "Grandma has a leg."


    Chu Nanzhi cursed inwardly, she didn''t bring out such a good thing earlier.


    From performing leg surgery on Lin Jinxiao to pulling out arrows for Deng Tuzi just now, due to the emergency, there was no time to search for sutures. Unexpectedly, the old doctor had already developed it.


    It is indeed a bit capable, but it is too selfish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： siblings match

    Chapter 176 Sibling Compatibility


    Since the old doctor has something for sutures, Chu Nanzhi doesn''t have to worry about it any more. Thinking of Deng Tuzi, she said to Li Ce: "You can get some angelica."


    Ma Defu echoed with some worry: "Tomorrow, the old man will let his nephew and those two sons open the way and accompany Li Langjun back to Luyan Port, otherwise it may be dangerous to meet jackals."


    "No, no, it''s just a few wolves, they can''t do anything to me."


    Li Ce smiled arrogantly.


    Chu Nanzhi firmly believed in this point. She remembered that Li Ce once entered Broken Dragon Mountain alone, and with the big knife in his hand, killed more than ten wolves who were besieging. In terms of bravery, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    I think this is why Lin Jinxiao insisted that Li Ce come out with him.


    But since Ma Defu opened his mouth, she had to accept his kindness, and said with a smile: "Sanlang, you''d better let them go with you. It''s good to have a companion on the way."


    The heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Three strong men are missing, especially his nephew Ma Laifu.


    Otherwise, it is not easy to take care of Deng Tuzi and beware of this family.


    Li Ce pursed his lips and nodded in a daze:


    Protecting his sister-in-law is his unshirkable responsibility, but he is really not happy with two oil bottles.


    But since the sister-in-law opened her mouth, he is not easy to disobey.


    At dinner, according to Chu Nanzhi''s instructions, Madfort prepared a clear soup hot pot for her, which contained mushrooms picked from the mountains and dried chili peppers, and then sprinkled some salt and the exclusive sauce made by Maliu''s. Nan Zhi finally got her wish and ate the hot pot of her dreams.


    This group of hunters did not eat game less on weekdays, but it was the first time they ate cow offal. The crispy tripe, tender bezoar throat and chewy tendon won the family''s favor.


    Ma Laifu realized at this time that Chu Nanzhi did not lie to him.


    Thinking about how she defended herself in front of her uncle just now, she was very moved.


    It''s a pity that such a smart, talented, and good-looking woman married into a wife early. It''s really a pity.


    While eagerly serving Chu Nanzhi vegetables, he kept secretly sad in his heart. This eagerness made Chu Nanzhi feel a little panicked.


    Ma Defu saw the embarrassment on her face, and explained from the side: "Although my nephew is a bit naughty, he is not a frivolous person, and he is quite arrogant. He looks down on all the ordinary women at the foot of the mountain. So I haven''t married yet, but I have to find a talented and knowledgeable woman as my wife, I feel very helpless."


    After finishing speaking, he put down the bowl and chopsticks and couldn''t help being sad for a while, and then continued: "If Miss Chu doesn''t give up, you can treat him as your own brother. He has no other advantages, but he can protect his shortcomings."


    Hearing this, Ma Laifu glanced lightly at Li Ce who was beside him, and couldn''t help but smirked: "Brother Li respects Mrs. Chu as sister-in-law, and I also want to call you sister Zhi, is it possible?"


    "of course."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that his face was serious, so she had no choice but to accept it.


    Ma Laifu was very excited when he heard that, he patted his chest fiercely, and vowed: "Sister Zhi, don''t worry, this call is not in vain, as long as it is about my sister, I will go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??fire, my little brother."


    "Laifu''s words are serious."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with trepidation: "Since we are siblings, we should take care of each other."


    "Yes, yes, sister Zhi taught me the lesson."


    Ma Laifu was as obedient as a meek lamb, and happily scalded her belly.


    After dinner, the sky gradually darkened, and the Ma brothers placed torches at the entrance outside the village to resist the invasion of wolves.


    Ma Liu led the two daughters-in-law to pack out the two thatched huts next to Deng Tuzi for Chu Nanzhi and Li Ce to rest, and repeatedly told them not to go out at night, and then left with peace of mind.


    Chu Nanzhi was lying on a somewhat old wooden slum, thinking about the Deng Tuzi next door, who just met by chance, and this guy actually handed over all his belongings to himself, which is surprising.


    Thinking about the situation in Nanhua Mountain that day, he and his companion killed several men in black without any effort. What a formidable character.


    Moreover, she probably inspected the arrow clusters she took out today, and they were unusual, finely crafted, extremely sharp, and looked like military arrow clusters.


    This guy just donated two thousand taels of silver to Ma Defu casually, and such a free and easy temperament of spending a lot of money is not something that ordinary people''s children can do.


    "Baiyu people?"


    Reminiscent of my previous guess about his identity, if he is really from Baiyu, then he should be the enemy of the Dahe Empire.


    He sneaked into the Dahe Empire without fear of life and death, and what''s his plan lurking in Nanhuaguan?


    This made Chu Nanzhi more and more curious, and couldn''t wait to know what kind of secrets Nanhua Temple hides, which is worth his risk.


    The Third Eldest Princess, Lin Luochu, asked Priest Tanhua to amass money wantonly, but she only kept it in view, which shows that she is not doing it for her own selfish desires, and I am afraid there is some secret hidden behind it.


    Then why are they collecting money, and what is the secret that Lin Luochu is willing to die to guard? These are the answers she is looking for.


    With a lot of confusion, she slowly closed her eyes: right now, she can only place her hopes on Deng Tuzi and see if she can hear something from him.


    This deep mountain and wild forest is no better than Chu''s family. Although she was very sleepy after rushing for this day, she did not dare to sleep soundly. She was awakened several times at night by the crackling sound of burning torches outside the house. She tossed and turned until dawn, listening She didn''t get up until there was movement outside, and saw that Li Ce and the Ma brothers had packed their bags.


    "Sister-in-law, try not to move around when you stay in the mountains, everything is waiting for me to come back."


    Li Ce came over and spoke first.


    Don''t worry about anything else, he thought his sister-in-law wouldn''t be in a hurry when he went to Haikang County, even though the apprentice in the house suffered such a serious arrow wound, he just pulled out the arrow cluster yesterday and was alive and well, such a strong physique is probably not What ordinary people can do.


    Besides, he saw that the fellow was quite attractive, comparable to his elder brother, and he was also worried that this apprentice would abduct his sister-in-law while he was away.


    He has to go back and tell his brother what happened here.


    Ma Laifu came over with a self-made bow and arrow on his back, a spear in his hand and said with a smile: "Sister Zhi, you can stay in the mountains without worry, we will **** Brother Li to get everything."


    "Okay, you guys go and come back quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi exhorted, and after saying goodbye to each other, they saw several people leaving in a hurry.


    The hut began to emit a strong smell of ginseng soup. The family received 2,000 taels of silver from Deng Tuzi yesterday, but they were very attentive, and they cooked the ginseng soup so early.


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled, and went to the kitchen to ask for some clear spring from the mountain to wash up. After that, Dengtuzi coughed slightly from the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： I have a bad temper

    Chapter 177 I have a bad temper


    Chu Nanzhi immediately walked in after hearing the sound, only to see that Deng Tuzi had sat up by himself.


    After a night of rest, his complexion looked much better today.


    He bent his eyebrows and smiled, quietly sized up Chu Nanzhi who came in, and then got up on his own, taking a panoramic view of her tall and elegant figure.


    After getting rid of the previous frivolous attitude, this guy looks much more pleasing to the eye.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what he wanted, so she raised her eyebrows and asked, "What are you going to do, the medicine you just took yesterday, don''t move around, lest the wound burst."


    "Can''t die."


    Deng Tuzi responded softly, his eyes turned like cold stars and looked at her: "Your companions are gone, why don''t you go?"


    "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    Chu Nanzhi responded casually. Seeing that he was so dishonest, she wished she could go forward and break his legs as well, so that she could become like Lin Jinxiao. See how he can be brave like that.


    Deng Tuzi saw the displeasure on her face, thinking that she saved him yesterday and did not abscond with the money last night, a warm feeling suddenly rose in his heart, and he didn''t want to tease her anymore, so he replied frankly: "I just want to Go to the bathroom, what are you panicking about?"


    "Cut, I have nothing to panic, I won''t feel anything if you die."


    Anyway, I have his ten thousand taels of banknotes in my hand.


    Chu Nanzhi thought to himself: You can get a million-dollar family property without any effort, and you can''t wish for it.


    "Xie Jingchen, I have known my wife for some time, but I still don''t know her name, would you like to tell me?"


    Xie Jingchen stared at her, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Chu Nanzhi."


    "Bei Kui Xiang Nuan, Nan Zhi Qing Han, the name is a good name."


    Paused, Xie Jingchen''s mouth curled up into a wicked smile: "Isn''t it just a temper that goes with the situation."


    "Manage a lot."


    Chu Nanzhi scoffed angrily, "Hurry up."


    At this moment, Ma Defu came in with ginseng soup. Hearing the conversation between the two, he quickly said courteously: "This old man will take you to the bathroom."


    "No need."


    Xie Jingchen waved his hand, clutching his wound lightly, and slowly walked out of the house.


    Waiting for the others to disappear, Ma Defu looked at the direction where he was leaving and couldn''t help but sigh: "Ms. Chu, this friend is not a mortal. After suffering such a serious injury, she recovered so quickly."


    Cough, why didn''t my son have such a good fortune.


    Chu Nanzhi silently glanced at the ginseng soup he brought in, but didn''t answer.


    Not long after, Xie Jingchen walked back slowly by himself, gritted his teeth and slowly lay back on the bed, but still groaned slightly inadvertently.


    Although he had been deliberately hiding it, this subtle movement made Chu Nanzhi aware: it turned out that this apprentice was just a strong one.


    "I just said, how can it get better so quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly said: "This stubborn temperament is almost carved out of the same mold as Lin Jinxiao."


    But after thinking about it, this kind of defensive nature would be the same if it were me.


    After all, he is alone right now.


    "Old man, find clean clothes for me."


    Chu Nanzhi was still in deep thought, Xie Jingchen gave Ma Defu instructions calmly.


    Ma Defu looked at the long gown he was wearing with some embarrassment. Although it had been stained by blood so that he could not see the color clearly, but when he cut the cloth for his chest and abdomen yesterday, he felt that the texture was not ordinary, and he said with some panic: "In the mountains The clothes that people wear are afraid of being a gentleman."


    "No problem."


    Xie Jingchen interrupted him, and casually replied: "As long as it''s clean."


    It''s better than this dirty one.


    Ma Defu nodded thoughtfully, and hurried out to find clothes for him.


    Waiting for only Chu Nanzhi to be left in the room, Xie Jingchen looked at the ginseng soup on the table, and suddenly called out with a smile on his face, "Xiao Zhizhi, come here."


    Hearing this address, Chu Nanzhi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood: "Who allowed you to call me a nickname like this?"


    Grandma has such a leg, she doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "Nickname? What nickname?"


    Xie Jingchen expressed that he didn''t understand, and after thinking for a while, he suddenly realized: "You''re talking about a nickname, cough, it''s just a personal name, why are you so fussy about it, if you don''t like it, Ben, I can give it to you again Take it."


    "Don''t get close to my old lady here, let the fart go."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him angrily.


    "Hey, why are you always so fierce to me? I see that you are not like this to others. I am not a big treacherous person. Why are you always so wary of me? Speaking of which, last time In Nanhuaguan, I helped you solve the case anyway, and helped you solve the case."


    Xie Jingchen complained aggrievedly.


    "That''s your fault."


    Who asked you to tease my old lady with ill intentions, Chu Nanzhi put the ginseng soup on the cabinet next to the bed and put it down, and said coldly: "Drink quickly, talk about things earlier after drinking."


    "How can anyone take care of patients like this."


    Xie Jingchen sighed helplessly: "I''m very weak now, and I need someone to care for me."


    Phew.


    Looking at his pretentious posture, Chu Nanzhi directly punctured his carefulness: "I can go to the toilet by myself just now, but it is difficult to drink a bowl of ginseng soup without being fed."


    Hearing this, Xie Jingchen''s cheeks immediately darkened. After pondering for a moment, his tone suddenly became very low: "Go, I don''t need you to take care of me."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to turn around, but she inadvertently noticed the gloomy look on his face, and she couldn''t bear it for a while.


    The tone I spoke just now was indeed a bit heavy.


    Thinking about it again, although this Deng Tuzi is not in good shape, he has no malice towards himself, and even helped him out of the siege several times, but he was too harsh on him.


    Slowly sat down, she picked up the ginseng soup, adjusted her voice, and said earnestly, "Drink, it''s important to heal your wounds."


    After a pause, she added: "I''m not very good-tempered, so don''t provoke me for no reason. I can accept that you call me Dazhi, but you can''t call me Xiaozhi. You can ask me for anything, but you can''t. You can order me."


    Xie Jingchen looked bitter when he heard these words, but looking at her softened eyebrows and eyes, no amount of grievances in his heart could be melted away in an instant.


    This woman is unique in every way, completely different from the women he has ever seen:


    Said how gentle and virtuous she is, she can play tricks to make Nanhua Guan and those Taoists embarrass herself, and there is an indescribable evil charm all over her body;


    But she cannot be simply defined as a treacherous woman who does not observe etiquette and is full of thoughts, because she is admirable enough to fight against the imperial power for the righteousness in her heart.


    Such a complex and changeable woman looks so real, but also makes people feel very interesting.


    So since the farewell to Nanhuaguan, this dreamy woman has been entrenched in his mind, but all the beautiful fantasies were completely terminated yesterday.


    It''s really destined!


    Thinking of this, Xie Jingchen sighed silently with regret, his eyes were warm, and the corners of his mouth curled up to look at her with a faint smile: "Thank you."


    Then he calmly took the ginseng soup and drank it calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： understand the case

    Chapter 178 Understand the case


    After Xie Jingchen drank the ginseng soup, Chu Nanzhi took the medicine bowl back calmly, and smiled at him calmly: "Take care of it well, I''ll be outside, you can call me if you need something."


    Xie Jingchen''s eyes were as clear as water, he gently closed his eyes, and then lay back obediently.


    Chu Nanzhi walked out of the room and saw that Ma Defu had found clothes, before he went in, she thought of something and said to him, "I need to prepare some things for your son''s surgery, I can prepare some things in advance if there are some at home, if not You have to go get ready."


    "Okay, Mrs. Chu later, the old man will send Langjun''s clothes in first."


    Ma Defu hurried into the room to put down his clothes, then came out and followed Chu Nanzhi to the main room.


    Chu Nanzhi asked for a pen and paper to write down the list for him.


    After she finished writing, Ma Defu took the list and read it softly while thinking carefully: "A few fresh willow branches, licorice water, sunflower core, rooster comb blood, bone ointment, bandages, fir splints, tweezers, sewing needles and threads .¡±


    While he was deliberating, Chu Nanzhi did not forget to remind: "It is best to prepare willow branches and sunflower cores before surgery."


    As for the rest, except for the most important Mabotang, the old doctor¡¯s house is complete.


    Ma Defu put away the list, and nodded slowly in deep thought: "Mrs. Chu, please rest assured, I must be fully prepared."


    "It''s time to work."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and smiled, and began to think in her heart that after Ma Qingfu''s operation was successful, she wanted to pass on the suture technique to the old apprentices in the county.


    In this way, when the old apprentice''s technical research matures, he will definitely painstakingly research some better medical items. This will not only teach him knowledge, but also facilitate his own use of medical items in the future.


    That is, Ma Defu''s bone paste is really miraculous. It has good effects on reducing swelling, pain, inflammation, and scars. It should be regarded as a blind medicine in this era. If you can get a prescription, it is definitely a quality for the technique of suturing wounds. change.


    With such a mentality, she stared at Ma Defu and asked tentatively: "When I was inspecting your son''s wounds, I saw that the plaster used by the senior is really effective."


    Before she finished speaking, Ma Defu came back with a smile: "Ms. Chu really has good eyesight, and the medicinal effect of the bone paste is indeed miraculous. It contains fifteen herbs such as tencel, three seven powder, and musk. It is not uncommon to say that other medicinal materials are not uncommon, but the most critical medicine in it is really rare."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t wait to interrupt him: "What medicine?"


    "Elderberry."


    Ma Defu said with a silly smile: "This medicinal material only grows in the deepest part of Duanlong Mountain. I was lucky enough to pick some on the edge of the cliff near Sanghai. It is extremely precious."


    Thinking of treating her friend¡¯s wounds yesterday, I only gave her some commonly used gold sore medicine, and even refused to take out the mulberry sutures for sutures.


    Fortunately, it was not too late, he had some shame on his face, and said to her generously: "Miss Chu has a kind heart, but this old man neglected a few of you yesterday. Leg injury, on the day the lady leaves, I would like to give the bone paste together with the prescription as a gift to the lady."


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    A burst of joy flashed across Chu Nanzhi''s heart, and he said leisurely: "Your son''s leg injury is not very serious. After I finish the operation on him, it will take a long recovery process. When I leave, I will explain the method of recuperation Tell the seniors."


    "Thank you very much."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, both showing satisfied expressions.


    At this time, Sun Yanfang came in from the outside, and asked delicately: "Uncle, the breakfast is ready, is it here?"


    "Um."


    Ma Defu nodded, and not long after, the women of the Ma family came in with prepared meals.


    Ma Liushi just arrived at the door with a baby under the age of 10, and was reprimanded by Ma Defu on the spot: "Miss Chu is eating here, so don''t bring A Juan here to disturb everyone''s cleanliness."


    Ma Liushi rolled her eyes at the old guy with some displeasure, and was about to turn around resentfully, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly called her back: "It''s okay, I''m also a mother, and I feel uncomfortable being pestered by four little treasures at home every day." lively."


    When it comes to quadruplets, the pride on her face is stronger than that of giving birth to four little guys.


    Seeing the baby in Maliu''s hands at this moment, he couldn''t help but be moved by the scene, and after only one day of separation, he began to miss the quadruplets.


    After hearing what she said, the whole family showed incredible expressions. Ma Liushi walked up eagerly with the baby in her hand, and sighed, "I never thought that Mrs. Chu is already the mother of four children."


    Chu Nanzhi moved out of her seat to let Ma Liushi sit down next to her, and replied with a sweet smile: "It''s just that they got married earlier than others."


    "That''s also Fuhou."


    Ms. Ma Liu pursed her lips and looked at the envious daughters-in-law with a slight smile, and couldn''t help but secretly scolded her daughter-in-law''s incompetence in her heart.


    If I can also have such a smart, capable and capable daughter-in-law who can give birth to children, I am afraid that I can wake up laughing from my dreams.


    Although the two daughters-in-law were full of jealousy, but this woman''s aura was too strong, they were not someone they dared to provoke, they followed Ma Liushi very self-consciously and said: "Sister is indeed the best among us girls, at such an age Having gained fame and become a mother of four children, there must be inexhaustible blessings in the future."


    "I am over-flattered."


    Chu Nanzhi and the family complimented and humbled each other, and after the meal, thinking of Sun Wuji''s case, they kept Sun Liu''s mother and daughter behind.


    Seeing that she wanted to inquire about her brother-in-law''s case, Ma Liushi was the most attentive, and hurriedly prepared tea and came in and sat down beside her, and told Sun Liushi meticulously: "My sister, your brother-in-law asked you to think about it one night in advance. You must explain the whole matter to Miss Chu from the beginning to the end today, without any omissions."


    "Yes, yes, my sister wrote it down."


    Sun Liu first replied to the elder sister''s words, then looked at Chu Nanzhi, and asked cautiously: "I don''t know what Miss Chu wants to know, but please ask for instructions. The slave family will definitely inform the lady about everything."


    Chu Nanzhi pondered for a while, then pursed her lips and said softly: "Since the Haikang county government believes that the deceased was murdered by your husband in his fish pond, then you can tell me about the last time the deceased met your husband before he disappeared. How it was when we met."


    Ms. Sun Liu thought for a while, and began to say: "The last time I met Zhu Xiancheng was on the 24th of last month, the day before Master Zhu disappeared."


    "Why did we meet?"


    "It is said that the matter of the official introduction has taken shape, and Mr. Zhu came to the house specially to announce the good news."


    "Since it''s an announcement of good news, then your husband won''t have any motive for killing."


    Chu Nanzhi was very puzzled when he heard it, but after thinking about it, he might not be that simple, so he asked instead: "Could it be that there is something hidden behind this good news?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Madfords Suspicion

    Chapter 179 Ma Defu''s Suspicion


    Mrs. Sun Liu carefully recalled it in her mind, and said slowly: "The clumsy husband and Mr. Zhu did have some disputes that night, but I also asked the clumsy husband afterward, but there was some disagreement between the two of them, Mr. Zhu I hope the humble husband can join forces with the Kang family to form a caravan and lead the fishermen under him to get rich together and generate income for the imperial court."


    Paused, she continued with some embarrassment: "But the Kang family is mercenary. I am worried that this will make the villagers under my hands suffer, so I have some disputes over this matter."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and nodded. If so, the development of the situation would be somewhat reasonable.


    It''s just that this alone is not enough to make Sun Wuji have a motive for killing Zhu Xiancheng. After all, Zhu Xiancheng strongly supports the Sun family to get official quotations. Even if he is dissatisfied, he will not kill his allies. Make your opponent proud.


    After careful consideration, she had no choice but to ask first: "How did the Haikang county government close the case, and what was the cause of Zhu Xiancheng''s death?"


    "Murder."


    Ma Defu frowned, and replied dully: "The autopsy report found that Zhu Xiancheng was injured by a sharp weapon, and then threw the body and sank to the bottom of the pool."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi turned to Sun Liushi with sharp eyes, and said sharply: "Could it be that your husband and Zhu Xiancheng had a fight that night?"


    "Never, never."


    Sun Liu immediately waved his hand: "This point, all three members of my family can testify that, although Master Zhu talked with my humble husband very late that night, it was Master Zhu who was sent away by my slaves, dogs and daughters in person."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows: "Since that''s the case, you mother and daughter should go to the court to testify for your husband. How could you hide in the mountains?"


    Sun Liu''s mother and daughter looked distressed and a little speechless.


    Ma Defu hurriedly explained: "It is precisely because the mother and son went to testify that they killed my brother-in-law instead."


    "There are such things."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey, Mrs. Chu has never experienced the sharp mouth of Tan Miao, the head of the county government of Haikang County."


    When Tan Miao was mentioned, Ma Defu''s eyes were full of anger, and he said angrily: "This guy can say that white is black, and black is white. Being accused of being an accomplice in the murder of Zhu Xiancheng, my brother-in-law was afraid of hurting his wife and children, so he had to bear this unwarranted charge."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Liu''s mother and daughter began to cry bitterly: "We are the ones who caused the child''s father, I deserve to die, I deserve to die."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to continue the questioning in a hurry, and first went to comfort the mother and daughter in a gentle voice: "You don''t need to worry, as long as you firmly believe that your Patriarch has been wronged, there will always be grievances." The day of Zhaoxue."


    But just after she said this, she herself fell into a mess of thoughts.


    I originally thought of looking for fish fry in other places, so as to get rid of the shackles of the Qi family, but I never thought that the water in Haikang County is deeper.


    It would be impractical to go further afield.


    After all, transporting fresh items in this era has great limitations.


    When she was still in a dilemma, Sun Liushi cried with her head on her face: "My family dares to risk the lives of the whole family. It is definitely not Mr. Zhu who was murdered by my stupid husband."


    "Okay, okay, I can trust your words, let''s talk if we have something to say, crying like this is not the way to solve the problem."


    Chu Nanzhi patiently continued to comfort the mother and daughter, and only after the two had stabilized their emotions did they dare to continue to ask: "Yesterday, I heard from Senior Ma that your family had a problem with the people in Weifu, Haikang County. Tell me about the specific situation, why did Laifu and your son go to beat the son of the county lieutenant?"


    After hearing this, Ma Defu frowned, and explained angrily and urgently first: "Hey, there is no need to ask, it must be the **** son of the county lieutenant Qi who saw that my niece Yan Fang was not successful, so he became malicious." , I found someone to kill the county magistrate, and deliberately framed it on my brother-in-law, Lai Fu and Yan Ming were so angry that they went to beat him."


    "Is there evidence?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked anxiously.


    Although it sounds like the son of the county lieutenant is really hateful, there should be good reasons for even suspicion.


    It is obviously unwise to kill parents because of love alone,


    Thinking of this level, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but secretly sighed: "Perhaps this guy is just a domineering idiot."


    Facing her questioning, Ma Defu was silent for a few seconds, and then smiled wryly: "If there is evidence, then my brother-in-law will not be imprisoned."


    It is true.


    Even if you are stupid, you should use some tricks to confuse people when you kill someone.


    Chu Nanzhi thought so, turned to look at the speechless Sun Liu''s mother and daughter, and continued to ask: "Has the county government ever investigated the son of Feng County Wei''s family?"


    "I have investigated it."


    Sun Liu nodded weakly: "I heard that on the night of the incident, he and his friends got drunk all night in a brothel by the Lanjiang River, and returned to the mansion after noon the next day."


    But after the woman finished speaking, Ma Defu retorted disapprovingly: "I''m afraid that the officials are protecting each other, deliberately clearing the suspicion for that bastard."


    "The brothels are mixed with fish and dragons, and there are all kinds of people. I am afraid that even if the government wants to protect them, it will be difficult to keep them airtight."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t agree with Ma Defu''s suspicion at all.


    "Miss Chu doesn''t know something."


    Ma Defu lowered his head and explained: "That kid is a frequent visitor in the brothel, and his father is a county captain. The prostitutes in the brothel are all mercenary, and it is not impossible to protect him."


    His words made Chu Nanzhi speechless.


    However, if the son of the Weifu of Mopin County can really cover the sky with one hand to such a state, then the officials in Haikang County may have been corrupted to the point of dread, and what kind of people living there should be? The chance is simply unimaginable.


    In comparison, she liked Hu Maoxi more and more.


    At least living in Luyan Port, it is not so difficult.


    In my mind, I roughly sorted out the information I got before and after. Although I still don''t have a clear idea, I have a preliminary understanding of the whole case.


    If you want to find out the ins and outs, you still have to go to the scene of the crime for on-the-spot investigation to obtain further information.


    Based on the facts she has so far, she can basically conclude that Sun Wuji was not the murderer who killed the county magistrate.


    After clearing the context, she suddenly remembered that Zhu Xiancheng was killed by a sharp weapon, and asked again and again: "Since the county magistrate''s autopsy said that Zhu Xiancheng was killed by a sharp weapon, have you ever checked it with your own eyes?"


    "This is true."


    Sun Liu nodded and admitted: "The body was salvaged from the fish pond that day, and my family indeed witnessed a scratch on Master Zhu''s neck, as if someone had cut his neck to death."


    "It''s so bloody."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head in horror. Although she was used to **** scenes, she still felt that this method was too cruel.


    "Although I can''t believe that my brother-in-law would do such a shocking thing, the words of that master Tan are also irrefutable."


    Ma Defu took the words: "It is an indisputable fact that Mr. Zhu and my brother-in-law had a dispute between the iron-clad people and the official, and he died in his fish pond. As he said, Zhu Xiancheng was killed. New officials will be sent here, and for the sake of profit, he can indeed choose an ally again."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully, this could support Sun Wuji''s motive for killing people.


    With motivation and evidence, it seems to be a very logical murder case, worthy of being the number one litigator in Haikang County.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： A woman who grows at the top of the criteria for choosing a wife

    Chapter 180 The woman who grows up at the top of the criteria for choosing a wife


    For the next whole day, Chu Nanzhi was restless. While thinking about the fish fry, he also thought about Sun Wuji''s case.


    After lunch, she sat down quietly on the edge of a cliff not far from the village, looked down at the river rushing down in the distance, listened to the sound of the surging waves, and slowly fell into meditation .


    After an unknown amount of time, I suddenly heard the sound of crumbling footsteps behind me.


    She turned her head, only to see a pair of jet-black eyes shining brightly, staring at herself quietly.


    "What makes you so sad?"


    The person coming towards me was Xie Jingchen.


    He walked slowly to Chu Nanzhi and sat down, turned his face to her and smiled slightly: "I heard that you have been sitting here all afternoon."


    Chu Nanzhi returned a warm smile, picked up a stone and threw it hard into the distance.


    Afterwards, he glanced at him helplessly, and said slowly, "You are with me."


    Just as she was about to say the word "husband", she stopped immediately.


    It''s really hard to define the relationship between myself and Lin Jinxiao, so I had to turn around and say: "It''s very similar to a person I know, with a stubborn temper and loves to be brave."


    "You mean your husband, right?"


    Xie Jingchen glanced at her with a wry smile. Under the setting sun, his golden cheeks looked extraordinarily charming: "It seems that your husband is also a resolute, courageous and charming man."


    "You are pretty good at it."


    Chu Nanzhi scoffed angrily, even in such a state of desperation, she still didn''t forget to boast about herself on the sidelines.


    Xie Jingchen sneered inadvertently, looked into the distance with desolate eyes, and asked sadly, "Why are you so interested in Nanhua Temple?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi turned her head calmly, her eyes were soft and quietly sized up this handsome and picturesque face, guessing that he probably wanted to fulfill the promise, she answered bluntly: "As entrusted by others, it is a matter of loyalty."


    Xie Jingchen immediately understood, and said frankly: "It''s okay to tell you about this, but it may not be of any benefit to you."


    "Knowing more things is not necessarily a bad thing."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed the corners of her lips calmly, turned her head and continued to look at the rushing river in the distance.


    Xie Jingchen knew that he couldn''t say anything about this beautiful woman, so he could only compromise and said, "How much do you know about Jingling City?"


    Know nothing.


    Chu Nanzhi almost said it. Apart from knowing that there is an emperor and high-ranking princes and ministers living in Jingling City, the rest of the information in the memory is that there is a respected queen mother and empress dowager in the palace.


    Xie Jingchen saw the embarrassment on her face, and said to himself: "Twenty-two years ago, there was a shocking palace change in Jingling City. I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head blankly.


    Not to mention that the original owner was not yet born at that time, even if it happened now, something like this, which is related to the face of the royal family, may not be easily spread to the lower classes, so as not to stir up people''s hearts.


    Xie Jingchen smiled: "That''s right, how can you know what''s going on between the upper-level royal families of your empire if you spend all day playing around in the village like you do?"


    There was some irony in his tone.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced over angrily, Xie Jingchen immediately turned a blind eye and continued:


    "Twenty-two years ago, Lin Ting''an, the former prince of the Dahe Empire, was given poison and wine to die in the East Palace because he was jealous of Emperor Chonghua. In the past, many humerus important ministers lost their official titles and retired. Afterwards, Emperor Chonghua learned that he had believed the rumors. The eldest princess escaped through the Taoist gate."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized, and finally understood why Chang Lao and Nie Lao lived in seclusion in the village. It turned out that they were implicated in the matter of the former prince.


    As the mentor of the former prince Lin Luoan, the then prince and Taifu, Chang Lao couldn''t help but feel disheartened after encountering such a horrible incident. No wonder Lin Jinxiao said that Jingling City was the place of sadness for the two elders.


    Xie Jingchen said again: "What is puzzling is that before the Emperor Daxing of Nanhua Temple took the throne, he did not pass the throne to his other two sons-in-law, but summoned it to the Qinghe clan, so that the Qinghe clan Leading all the nobles into King Jingqin and killing his own son, you say it''s ridiculous."


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous."


    Chu Nanzhi looked sideways full of resentment, and looked at his gloating face, which was really disgusting: "So this is why you risked your life to sneak into Nanhua Temple? Just to get these conversations for people''s entertainment?"


    "I''m not that good at leisure and elegance."


    Xie Jingchen casually picked up a stone and threw it lightly: "I want to find out about something."


    "What is it?"


    Xie Jingchen smiled evilly: "It is said that after the death of the former prince Lin Ting''an, there was an unborn posthumous son living among the people. Of course, this news is not accurate, so I wanted to go to the Nanhua Temple to inquire about it."


    "What are you doing asking about these?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Nanzhi gradually realized that something was wrong, and asked anxiously: "Could it be that you have ulterior motives, what are your plans?"


    "I can have any intentions, but I just want to know more about the interesting facts about the Lin royal family."


    Xie Jingchen said with a mysterious smile: "Let me tell you another interesting thing. Just after the Qinghe clan entered King Jingqin, the new emperor who received the edict of the Zen position was assassinated on the way to the ceremony. Died before ascending to the throne, such a horrible thing can happen in a dignified capital, do you think it is an unbelievable thing, and then you have to rashly support the young emperor Lin Jinsheng."


    Xie Jingchen mentioned this, Chu Nanzhi roughly guessed his intention to go to Nanhua Temple, and first confirmed: "Are you from Baiyu?"


    Xie Jingchen looked shocked: "How did you find out?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and smiled lightly: "You said it yourself in Nanhua Guan last time."


    "You don''t want to lie to me, I didn''t say that."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and said with a slight smile: "Hook kisses mostly grow in humid and warm places. They are not resistant to low temperatures and are afraid of high temperatures. Naturally, those places that meet these conditions will breed more in places that go south. Last time You say that your hometown is full of these kinds of plants, then your hometown must be in the extreme south, and that is not the boundary of the Baiyu ten clans."


    "As expected of a woman who grew up at the top of my criteria for choosing a wife."


    Xie Jingchen shook his head and sighed.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be able to infer her own background from this matter. She was really smart, so she had to admit it convincingly: "You guessed right, I am indeed from Bai Yu."


    "Since that''s the case, let me guess why you fell into such a mess."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced over with burning eyes: "If my guess is correct, you were injured this time because you were chased and killed by Princess Shu''s people, which made you so embarrassed that you almost lost your life."


    "How did you find out?"


    Being hit directly by her, Xie Jingchen once again showed a shocked expression on his calm and tranquil face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： can kill me but cant stop me

    Chapter 181 Can kill me, but not stop me


    "Nonsense, you sneaked into the royal palace to inquire about the secrets of the royal family, let alone Princess Shu, if it were me, I would also kill you quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi''s gentle eyes gradually showed a sullen look, and she didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for her to save him yesterday.


    After quietly contemplating for a moment, she said again: "I have seen your skills before, not to mention that you have a powerful companion accompanying you, who can kill both of you and injure the other, which is difficult for ordinary people to do. I checked yesterday But the arrow clusters drawn from your body are used by the army, and the troops stationed around Luyan Port are qualified to use military arrows, presumably only the royal family''s troops stationed at the foot of Nanhua Mountain."


    Paused, she looked at Xie Jingchen with anger, and asked sharply, "Tell me, what is your intention to inquire about the royal family of the Dahe Empire with ulterior motives, and to find the so-called posthumous son of the former prince?"


    Seeing her aggressive demeanor and the fierce look in her eyes, Xie Jingchen suddenly felt a wave of fear.


    He didn''t want to make trouble with this woman, so he quickly persuaded gently:


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Although I am from Baiyu, I have no ill will toward you or even the Dahe Empire. I have never been a person who likes to make trouble. As for why I want to inquire about the Lin royal family, I have no idea." I have nothing to say about my difficulties, but please believe what I say, I will not lie to you."


    "I hope you can remember these words you said today."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded reassuringly.


    After all, he is alone in the Dahe Empire. Even if he is the emperor of the Baiyu ten clans, it is difficult for him to cause any disturbances.


    Thinking of the issue of identity, Chu Nanzhi wanted to say something more, but after thinking about it carefully, he stopped this thought. It was also an irrelevant matter. This guy is a narcissist, asking too much makes him feel that he has something wrong with him. Unreasonable thinking is a troublesome thing.


    Xie Jingchen continued to look into the distance, pondered for a while, then suddenly turned his head and called out kindly: "Little Zhizhi."


    Hearing him calling herself like this again, Chu Nanzhi looked at him angrily, but saw that this guy imitated the tone of her training him this morning and said calmly: "You can kill me, but you can''t stop me from calling you little girl." Zhizhi."


    "This **** guy actually dares to imitate me."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head helplessly, as if there was nothing she could do about him.


    Grandma has a leg, and she threatened her life because of the evil in her heart. She really is a stubborn and hateful guy.


    It''s just that he always has such a warm and earnest look towards himself, and he wants to hate him but can''t get angry anymore.


    Seeing that she was finally moved by his sincerity and compromised, Xie Jingchen was secretly happy for a while, looked into the distance again, and sighed softly: "Since you know that I am from Bai Yu, and that I am inquiring about the Lin royal family, do you treat me so well?" Aren''t you curious about your identity?"


    Yu Guang slanted over, his affectionate brows and eyes flickered lightly, showing a bitter face: "Actually, last time, I just wanted to."


    "There is something to be curious about."


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted him, and replied indifferently: "A prodigal like you can''t be the emperor of the ten clans of Baiyu."


    Throwing two thousand taels of silver bills for a few ginseng is indeed not something that ordinary people can do.


    Thinking about the money, she took out the stack of bank notes from her bosom and handed them back to him, and said coldly, "Since you have the ability to protect yourself, you can take the bank notes back for safekeeping."


    Xie Jingchen smiled lightly and pushed the banknote in front of her: "You saved my life, so this ten thousand taels of banknote is my thank you for saving my life."


    Chu Nanzhi was startled: "There is something wrong."


    Putting the banknote on the ground, she got up resolutely and walked back to the village.


    I''m afraid that this person has some brain problems. He is in a difficult situation, and he wants to dispose of all his belongings. Is this because he wants to beg all the way back to the ten clans of Baiyu?


    He has a bad brain, but he doesn''t have such a cruel heart.


    Looking at the thin but extremely comfortable figure gradually walking away under the setting sun, Xie Jingchen shouted to her with some disappointment: "Without you, I would have died in the deep mountains and wild mountains yesterday. 10,000 taels of silver bill, even if you want me"


    Want me,


    If you want me to promise you with your body, that''s no problem.


    Thinking of this, Xie Jingchen couldn''t help feeling sad when he looked at that petite figure again:


    Even the fierce look is so charming and cute.


    Such a pitiful woman is willing to wear rough clothes and simple clothes all day long, and she has given birth to four children for her husband. So what kind of charm does her husband have that can make this woman not afraid of hard work and willing to suffer poverty? Follow him wholeheartedly.


    He really couldn''t wait to meet the man behind this woman.


    Chu Nanzhi went back to the village on her own, looking at the entrance of the village to the west from time to time, seeing that it was getting late, and it had been a whole day, but Li Ce and the Ma brothers had not returned.


    There was a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    But if you think about it again, this place is not that close to Anlin Village. It took her and Li Ce almost a whole day to get here yesterday, and they have to go back and forth. Going to the county to get the medicine, I''m sure Li Ce will do some other tricks, which will take a lot of time.


    The Ma brothers are all mountain hunters. They are strong and strong, and they have a strong man like Li Ce to protect them. It seems that there will be no problems.


    Just thinking about all the things Xie Jingchen said, she thought over and over again from beginning to end, but she still didn''t find any information related to the third princess''s money-gathering or even suicide.


    Now it is nothing more than a deeper understanding of the entire royal family in Jingling City.


    According to what Xie Jingchen said, the current emperor is not from the line of Emperor Chonghua, but from the Qinghe clan, so the three eldest princesses should not be blood relatives of the emperor.


    However, Emperor Chonghua would rather summon the clan''s sons to become the king of Jingqin than give up the throne to his other sons. the point.


    Otherwise, the Emperor Daxing wouldn''t have brought his young daughters to the Taoist sect in despair, and Chang Lao and Nie Lao wouldn''t have chosen to retreat bravely when they were in their prime. Willing to recommend to the court as an official.


    It can be seen that Jingling City is not a sad place like two elders.


    Seeing that they were about to reach the door of the thatched cottage, Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of the posthumous son Xie Jingchen mentioned, and felt inexplicably worried.


    Bai Yu people are trying their best to find the whereabouts of the posthumous son. I am afraid that they have no good intentions, and they must want to cause civil strife in the Dahe Empire, so as to provoke the war again.


    His eyes turned back, and he quietly looked at the lonely figure in the distance. Xie Jingchen was still sitting on the edge of the cliff. I can''t get out of loneliness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Xie royal family

    Chapter 182 The Xie Royal Family


    Cough!


    "I just wanted to come out to find a fish fry easily, and visit the rivers and mountains of the Dahe Empire by the way, but I never wanted to fall into various mysteries."


    Chu Nanzhi muttered to herself, shook her head slightly, and walked slowly towards the dam in the middle of Ma''s thatched hut.


    Ma''s family has already prepared dinner. When Ma Defu saw her coming back from the cliff, she looked very haggard. He came over with some guilt and said with concern: "Ms. Chu doesn''t have to worry too much about my brother-in-law''s case. Take your time. Anyway, there are still some problems." time."


    Although he doesn''t know how to decide the case, he also understands the reason. It is a very brain-intensive task to summarize the various pieces of information obtained and then find clues from them.


    Chu Nanzhi looked into his earnest eyes, and only pursed her lips and smiled in response.


    "Let''s eat first, you can''t be hungry no matter what."


    Ma Defu greeted.


    Seeing that she will have an operation for her son in a day, she can''t let her thoughts be affected by other things.


    Chu Nanzhi looked up, and saw that Ma Liu and his daughters-in-law had already started serving dishes in the main room, with slightly raised eyebrows, she wondered, "Don''t you wait for your son and nephew to come back and have dinner together?"


    Ma Defu waved his hand: "Hey, they won''t be able to come back until midnight."


    "After midnight?"


    Chu Nanzhi broke into a cold sweat in her heart.


    I was lucky when I came here, and I didn¡¯t run into jackals, maybe because of the daytime, but night is the prime time for jackals to come and go.


    She was worried, when she saw Ma Defu put on a carefree gesture and said in relief:


    "Miss Chu, don''t worry, my two sons and Laifu are both good players in the mountains, three or five wolves can''t do anything to him, not to mention Li Langjun who is beside Miss Chu, I see that he is not an ordinary person ah."


    Just the big knife on your back is enough to make you intimidating.


    After hearing his words, Chu Nanzhi felt much relieved.


    Indeed, Li Ce''s burly and sturdy figure, not to mention a jackal, might even kill a tiger.


    "Let''s go into the house for dinner first. Seeing that Xie Langjun''s body has become more sensitive, the old man specially asked his wife and daughter-in-law to cook some light chicken soup for him to replenish his body. The old man asked him to come back and use some."


    After finishing speaking, Ma Defu cupped his hands to his mouth with a look of graciousness, and shouted loudly towards the edge of the cliff, "Xie Langjun, come back for dinner."


    The voice was long and powerful, and soon reached Xie Jingchen''s ears.


    Xie Jingchen just turned his head to take a look, and then turned his head to continue admiring the magnificent scenery of the river.


    Ma Defu looked embarrassed, but he received two thousand taels of silver, so it was nothing at all to be wronged.


    What''s more, he has already noticed that this is not an ordinary rich man, so he dare not complain.


    Chu Nanzhi half-closed her eyes and stared in Xie Jingchen''s direction: What a rude and weird guy.


    "He can''t be compared with us mortals. If he doesn''t need to eat, seniors don''t need to worry about him."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered in the direction of the guy.


    Ma Defu looked at her indifferent expression, and began to realize that this woman might not have a comprehensive understanding of the person on the edge of the cliff, so he carefully reminded her:


    "Although the surname Xie is not more noble than the surname of the Lin royal family, as far as I know, there are not many Xie clan members scattered in our Dahe Empire, and few of them are scattered in the south. There are no wealthy households with tens of millions of wealth, and Xie clan members in my territory can not afford such a bold temperament like Xie Langjun, only the royal Xie family of the ten Baiyu clans have this strength."


    Seeing the expression of enlightenment on her face, Ma Defu''s tone became more determined: "If the old man''s guess is correct, that Mr. Xie Lang must be from the royal family of the Xie family from Bai Yu."


    Chu Nanzhi was a little surprised, she didn''t expect the old doctor''s deduction ability to be so sharp, so she pretended to be indifferent and replied: "I see."


    "However, Miss Chu, there is no need to be alarmed. Now that the two countries have already signed an alliance and will repair it forever, Mr. Xie Lang must have no malicious intentions."


    At this point, Ma Defu couldn''t help frowning and stroking his beard, and said with a puzzled expression: "It''s just that Mr. Xie''s injury is very strange. Could it be that those people with ulterior motives also guessed his identity and did it on purpose. Re-ignite the war between the two countries?"


    "Senior, worry too much. Even if he is from the Xie family, he is probably just a negligible member of the royal family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to this place alone."


    Speaking like this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help muttering in his heart, and began to suspect Xie Jingchen''s status among the ten Baiyu clans.


    Fortunately, I have already thrown the arrow cluster into the cliff today. If Ma Defu can see some clues, I am afraid I can make some articles.


    Ma Defu agreed with her words, nodded and said with a smile: "What Miss Chu said is very true."


    Immediately, I felt more at ease, and said with confidence: "Then let''s go in and eat first, the old man asked my wife to leave more chicken soup for Xie Langjun."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi followed into the house, but she had too many things in her heart, and she was a little worried about Li Ce''s safety. She didn''t have a good appetite, so she took a few simple bites, then got up and went back to the guest room to rest and wait quietly for Li Ce return.


    When it got dark, she heard movement outside the door, and rushed out to take a look happily, only to find that it was Xie Jingchen who came back from the cliff, and was about to turn around resentfully, but thinking that he was injured, she still endured it. Can''t help but be concerned: "Senior Ma asked his family to leave chicken soup for you, you drink some before you rest, try not to move around, it''s better to rest for a few days."


    "So I can understand that you care about me?"


    Xie Jingchen pretended to be innocent, and looked at her with a wicked smile.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how this guy''s injuries were. She couldn''t help Lin Jinxiao to check his injuries without any scruples. She probably looked at his pretty face. .


    Facing his provocative question, Chu Nanzhi just responded casually indifferently: "If you are really bored, you can understand it by yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he closed the door and lay down on the couch again.


    After a while, I heard Ma Defu''s earnest voice coming from the next door: "Xie Langjun, I brought you a bowl of chicken soup, remember to drink some."


    Then there was a "squeak" closing sound.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but let out a sneer in his heart: "It seems that money is still useful."


    Now that she has agreed to help Ma Defu perform an operation on his son, and is going to Haikang County to avenge the Sun family, she has learned more about this family after contacting these two days, and she feels more at ease. How long did it take to gradually feel sleepy.


    Seeing that Li Ce and the Ma brothers could not come back, she fell asleep first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： leave without saying goodbye

    Chapter 183 Leave without saying goodbye


    Sleeping soundly until dawn, Chu Nanzhi woke up only when she heard the noise outside.


    The two days of tossing and tossing are really exhausting, and she also found that the previous dream did not reappear for two consecutive days, which is puzzling.


    Was surprised, when Li Ce''s voice came clearly from outside, Chu Nanzhi happily got up from the couch, opened the door and walked out before she had time to put on her makeup.


    Seeing Li Ce leading the Ma family brothers to lift up the **** sika deer, he was embarrassed and excited, and finally came back safe and sound.


    Chu Nanzhi asked a little excitedly: "Sanlang, why have you been away for so long before you come back?"


    Li Ce handed over the medicinal materials she explained, and replied with a silly smile: "It didn''t take so long, but I encountered jackals on the way to and from, which delayed me for some time."


    As he said that, he looked at Ma Laifu again, and sighed helplessly: "When I came back, this Laifu brother saw a group of wolves chasing the sika deer with a head injury, and said that he would **** the deer and give his sister-in-law a taste of the venison. We couldn''t help it, so we had to chase after it."


    Chu Nanzhi was both moved and a little annoyed when he heard it, and he looked closely at Ma Laifu with complex eyes, and before he had time to reproach him, Ma Laifu said with a smile:


    "Sister Zhi, this sika deer is rare in the mountains. Yesterday we accompanied Brother Li to report to my aunt''s house. My aunt and brother-in-law made a lot of delicious food for us brothers, so I wanted to **** this deer for you. Try the venison, and marinate some to bring back to my aunt, brother-in-law and nephew."


    Ma Defu couldn''t laugh or cry while listening.


    This dog thing is not so filial to himself and his mother. He usually has to collect protection fees to accompany him to pick a medicine. Now he is just a half-way recognized sister. Going to compete with jackals for prey is really reckless.


    In front of everyone, he couldn''t scold his nephew, so he just smiled and said: "Fortunately, there are no missing arms or legs. It''s good to come back safely. Hurry up and wash and change clothes, eat and rest."


    After listening to his words, the two sons obediently went to the house to wash and change their clothes. Ma Laifu did not forget to show off the fruits of his combat power, and then praised Li Ce: "Brother Li is really powerful, a group of wolves are chased and chopped by you, and my little brother can''t catch up with you!" ah."


    Li Ce waved his hand proudly with a big knife on his back: "It''s just a few wolves, it''s no big deal, if I meet a tiger someday, I''ll still chase it and drive the **** out of it."


    The two exchanged a big business in the diba. Ma Laifu looked at Chu Nanzhi affectionately, pointed at the sika deer on the ground, and said cheerfully, "Sister Zhi, I''ll take care of this deer after dinner." , today we eat venison."


    "Blessing."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was about to enter the house, and immediately called him to a stop: "You can''t take risks for such things in the future."


    Ma Laifu patted the back of his head awkwardly, walked in carelessly, and when he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and said with a naive smile: "As long as it can make sister Zhi happy, I can do anything."


    Ma Defu felt very helpless when he heard it. I am afraid that his nephew is hopeless.


    Li Ce also noticed that Ma Laifu was too kind to his sister-in-law, but he didn''t act too much, not to mention that this kid would like quadruplets, his brother didn''t say anything, so he had to bear with it .


    Thinking of being attacked by jackals back and forth, he looked at Chu Nanzhi in puzzlement, and said in puzzlement: "Sister-in-law, it''s strange to say, when we came here the day before yesterday, we didn''t seem to encounter any beasts, why did we encounter them yesterday?" so many jackals?"


    As he spoke, he took off the big knife on his back and watched and stroked it quietly: "My little brother almost cut a hole with this knife."


    "It must have been lucky to come here the day before yesterday."


    Chu Nanzhi''s clear eyes blinked smartly, and she inadvertently glanced at the sika deer on the ground. It was huge and fat, but it was indeed a rarity, and Ma Laifu was too caring.


    The two were talking in the dam, Ma Defu brought ginseng soup, Li Ce volunteered to take it when he saw it, and said with a smile, "I''ll go."


    He carried the ginseng soup and yelled a few times outside Xie Jingchen''s room without waiting for a response, so he had to push the door and enter, but the room was so empty that no one was there.


    He went to the bed and put down the ginseng soup, looked around, and found a beautiful veil on the table that seemed to be wrapped in something, then opened it and looked, and a thick stack of bank notes immediately came into view, which shocked him all over. People were taken aback.


    "Sister-in-law, that apprentice left without saying goodbye."


    Li Ce wrapped the silver ticket and shouted as he ran out.


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound and went in, almost bumping into him head-on, Li Ce hurriedly handed the handkerchief to her.


    Chu Nanzhi opened the veil, and saw that the package inside turned out to be the 10,000-liang silver note that was returned to him yesterday. Before she could react, Li Ce noticed a line of bright red writing on the underside of the veil first, and snatched it away. Spreading it in his hands, he hesitated and began to read: "Little Zhizhi, the grace of saving life will never be forgotten. I will give you ten thousand taels of silver as a special gift. We will meet again someday."


    After reading it, I felt that I was a little reckless, and quickly returned it to Chu Nanzhi''s hand, saying embarrassingly: "Sister-in-law, here it is for you, this disciple knows how to repay favors."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the delicate handkerchief in his hand, and the blood-stained handwriting on it, feeling a little worried in his heart: This guy left all the bank notes to himself, and he is still so seriously injured, I don''t know where he can go.


    Seeing her staring at the handkerchief, Li Ce felt a little unhappy at the time, pretending to be nonchalant and said: "Sister-in-law, please keep the bank note, but this handkerchief is a personal item, so don''t wear it It¡¯s on your body, my little brother will burn it for you.¡±


    After speaking, without thinking, he grabbed the handkerchief and ran directly to the kitchen.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his back as he tiptoed away, and couldn''t help feeling angry: This Li Sanlang is really Lin Jinxiao''s loyal dog. He knew that he would reconcile with him sooner or later, but he still defended him everywhere.


    Thinking that he had been to Chu''s house yesterday, he must have told Lin Jinxiao everything that happened here, and if we meet again another day, I''m afraid the jealousy will be endless.


    Putting the banknote in his arms with some frustration, Li Ce walked out again.


    Li Ce looked at the empty surroundings, immediately relaxed his vigilance, walked up to her proudly, and said cheerfully: "Sister-in-law, I think brother Jinxiao''s leg injury is getting better and better. He was recognized as the emperor''s brother by Princess Shu again, and your family''s life will get better and better in the future."


    Crazy hints, almost directly said not to think about reconciliation.


    But seeing her gloomy face, Li Ce suddenly became cautious, looked at her cautiously, and continued: "Sister-in-law, brother is very worried about you, so he asked me to come back and tell you, if you can''t find the fry, go back first , think of another way."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the meaning of his words, presumably he didn''t want to meddle in the affairs of Haikang County.


    It''s just something she decided, and she never changes it easily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： bone surgery

    Chapter 184 Osteotherapeutic surgery


    Chu Nanzhi stared at Li Ce who suddenly became cowardly, knowing that this reckless man was afraid that he would blame him for burning the handkerchief on his own initiative.


    It''s just that she didn''t carry the handkerchief anymore, nor did she respond to Lin Jinxiao''s words. Instead, she said, "Sanlang, hurry up and wash and change your clothes for dinner. Don''t keep everyone waiting."


    Li Ce nodded, happily rushed into the room to get a change of clothes.


    Chu Nanzhi went straight to the kitchen, helped Ma Liushi to make breakfast, and told them to make Mabo soup by the way.


    Since Li Ce has already rushed back, Sun Wuji''s affairs can''t be delayed for too long. She thought about completing the bone surgery for Ma Qingfu today, so that she could leave for Haikang County tomorrow.


    Although Ma Defu was told to do the necessary things yesterday, the willow branches and sunflower cores all have to be inserted into the broken bones, and the size and size can only be determined by themselves.


    After eating, she checked all the medicinal materials and items prepared by Ma Defu, and after confirming that they were correct, she followed him to break willow branches and sunflower stalks with confidence.


    When they came back, Li Ce and Ma''s brothers were taking care of the venison in the dam, and the Ma Liu family had already started making Mabo soup.


    Chu Nanzhi asked for a sharp knife to make a broken bone model from the core of the sunflower stalk, and then removed the rough bark of the fresh willow branch, leaving the mucus, cut into the broken bone according to the model, and washed it with licorice water.


    Waiting for Ma Defu to fetch half a bowl of prepared rooster comb blood, Chu Nanzhi soaked both ends of the washed willow bone shape with rooster comb blood, and after finishing all the preparations, let Ma Qingfu drink the boiled rooster comb blood soup.


    Although Ma Qingfu had agreed to the operation under his father''s persecution, he was still a little bit guilty, staring blankly at Chu Nanzhi.


    Seeing his son''s situation, Ma Liushi was very worried because he didn''t know whether the Mabo Decoction would work.


    At this juncture, Chu Nanzhi saw the whole family gathered around the house, frowning worriedly, and refused to go out, as if she had some conspiracy.


    Raising her eyebrows, she said with a somewhat solemn expression: "It''s too late for you to regret it now."


    Saying this, she looked at the uncooperative Ma Qingfu who was lying on the bed: "You are newly injured and may be healed, but if it becomes a chronic disease, it may be difficult to heal, so you can either choose to gamble or die for the rest of your life." If you continue to be disabled, you have to think clearly."


    Although she has some selfish intentions and hopes to help this family, she can solve the long-term supply of fish meat and fish fry through their relationship with the Sun family in the future, but she will not force them to do this kind of thing.


    Ma Defu, who is also a doctor, is now extremely convinced of her medical skills. Looking at the group of ignorant women at the door, he felt angry and rebuked Ma Liushi impatiently: "Everyone, everyone, go out. Your son can''t die today, and if he dies, I will pay for his life."


    After hearing what his uncle said, Ma Laifu first stood up to cheer for Chu Nanzhi: "Sister Zhi, you can perform the operation for my third brother at ease."


    After finishing speaking, he gestured to Ma Qingfu who was lying on the bed: "You believe in Sister Zhi, if she says that she can cure you, she will be able to cure you. If your leg doesn''t heal, I will compensate you for my leg. you."


    Then he strode to the door and drove all the people out, and closed the door firmly.


    In the bright and dignified room, Ma Defu said patiently and earnestly: "Miss Chu, listen to my nephew. Even if you can''t become an old man, I won''t blame you. Today, the old man will help you personally. If you have any orders, just tell me."


    Hearing this, Ma Qingfu finally gritted his teeth and nodded heavily: "Come on."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gratifiedly. After waiting for the Mabo soup to start to stimulate the birth, she first washed the injured area next to Ma Qingfu''s ankle with licorice water, then carefully took out the broken bones and broken bones with tweezers, and then used licorice water to cleanse the injured part. Wash the inside, insert the prepared willow branch bone into the broken bone, and finally suture the skin with mulberry thread.


    Although the scene looked a bit bloody, it was only two cups of tea before and after. Ma Defu watched with horror and got goosebumps all over his body. Before he could recover, he saw that Chu Nanzhi had completed the stitching steps.


    During this time, Ma Qingfu, who was lying down, did not make a single moan from the beginning to the end.


    Ma Defu exclaimed in surprise: "Is this all right?"


    Chu Nanzhi nodded: "The next step is to apply the medicine."


    While she was talking, she applied the bone plaster to the edge of the wound suture, wrapped it with cloth tape and put it on the fir wood splint, and finally fixed it with cloth tape, so it was considered a success.


    Ma Defu stared at the relaxed Ma Qingfu, and couldn''t help sighing: "The medicinal effect of this Mabotang is indeed miraculous."


    The anesthesia on Ma Qingfu''s body on the bed hadn''t dissipated yet, but he himself saw the whole process clearly, and couldn''t help but secretly sighed how powerful this woman was, and thought to himself: "She is really powerful, no wonder my father is so powerful. Trust her."


    It seems that I underestimated her.


    Chu Nanzhi packed up the unused medicines, smiled and told Ma Qingfu: "The operation was a success, and I will tell your father how to take care of him. You just need to follow your father''s wishes and calm down to recuperate."


    Ma Qingfu was so moved that he opened his mouth and smiled at her, wanting to thank her, but he felt a little awkward when the corners of his mouth twisted several times.


    Looking at his distressed look, Chu Nanzhi was even more awkward, and said with a smile: "Take a good rest, and wait for the medicine to take effect."


    Ma Qingfu could only obediently move his head.


    Ma Defu led Chu Nanzhi out of the house with a look of joy. Seeing her husband''s contented expression, Ma Liushi knew that her son''s leg injury was hopeful, so she quickly brought hot water for Chu Nanzhi to wash her hands.


    While cleaning the blood on his hands, Chu Nanzhi told Ma Defu: "The next step is to recover slowly. Senior Ma needs to wash the sutured wound with licorice water every other day, and then put on the bone plaster. The stitched wound will heal after a month, and if the recovery is good, you should be able to walk again in about half a year."


    "Miss Chu has superb medical skills, I really admire her. Today''s kindness, I will definitely remember it in my heart and never dare to forget it."


    Ma Defu replied with tears of gratitude, and then hurriedly took the bone paste and the prescription and handed them to Li Ce, and said with a smile: "I will give the plaster and the prescription to the lady as promised."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Chu Nanzhi wiped her wet hands, took the ointment and prescription happily, looked at Sun Liu''s mother and daughter who were silent at the side, and said: "Miss Liu, you have a good night''s rest today, and tomorrow we will leave for Haikang county."


    Hearing that he was going to Haikang County, Ma Laifu stepped forward and said loudly: "That''s really great, Sister Zhi, I will go with you tomorrow with my two brothers from my uncle''s family."


    "No need."


    Chu Nanzhi shook his head: "I don''t know the situation in the county at the moment, and the past that mobilized so many teachers and people may cause outsiders to notice."


    Ma Defu thought so, and quickly nodded and said: "Then let Laifu go down the mountain with you, he is very familiar with Haikang County, with him leading the way, it can also help Mrs. Chu get familiar with the situation in the county faster .¡±


    After hearing this, Ma Laifu, who was already depressed, immediately regained his enthusiasm, and vowed: "Sister Zhi, don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you when I go, and everything will follow your arrangement."


    Looking at his earnest eyes, Chu Nanzhi squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then nodded lightly: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Could it be that the fish is starving to death

    Chapter 185 Could it be that the fish starved to death


    Chu Nanzhi agreed to Ma Laifu''s request and wanted to take him to Haikang County together, but this guy was so happy that he went to cut off a deer leg himself, worked all afternoon in the dam, and roasted it when it was dark. A whole delicious deer leg.


    The two brothers of the Ma family still lit bright torches at the entrance of the village. Ma Laifu lit a bonfire in the ground dam, and then the whole courtyard gathered around the bonfire to eat roasted venison.


    Ma Liu also prepared a few catties of cooked beef, boiled a pot of delicious fish soup, and served Chu Nanzhi the first bowl of fish soup, and said happily: "I really don''t know how to thank Mrs. Chu today." , performed an operation on my son, and had to bother Mrs. Chu to work hard for my younger sister¡¯s family, so I asked Mrs. Chu to drink this bowl of fish soup to express my gratitude to my family.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi took the fish soup and stared at the family by the campfire. It was the first time that they were so complete. Except for Ma Qingfu who was lying down and Sun Yanfang who was serving him, everyone else came.


    She smiled warmly at Ma Liushi, and said bluntly: "Miss Liu, you are welcome, I also have my own selfishness."


    As she said that, she looked around the crowd and explained in detail: "To be honest, Saburo and I came out this time to find some fish fry and wanted to raise pond fish in the fish pond at home. Haikang County is the closest to Luyan Port, so I thought I could get fish from Haikang County."


    As the most famous fisherman in Haikang County, the Sun family can also get fish from the restaurant in the early stage of opening the restaurant.


    In this way, the supply of goods will be fully guaranteed.


    Ma Defu listened to her words and nodded while thinking: "If my brother-in-law can come out, with the group of fishermen he raises, he will be able to gather the fry that Mrs. Chu wants, which is the place between Haikang County and Luyan Port. Although the rooms appear to be close on the surface, it takes hundreds of miles to take the goods along the official road."


    "No need to follow the official path."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the mountain shadows in the distance, and smiled and said: "Isn''t the road under your feet, why bother to look far away."


    "Ms. Chu meant to go to Longshan Mountain."


    Ma Defu and his family showed some inconceivable expressions on their faces: "This Duanlong Mountain is not easy to walk. Not to mention the rugged mountain road, there are all kinds of ferocious birds and beasts in it, and you can only rely on manpower to enter the mountain, so you can''t transport too much. Fish."


    After thinking for a while, he added: "Besides, fish is a fresh thing, and I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days without the water. It would take at least a whole day to go from Haikang County to Luyan Port. "


    "The road is made by people. It may be a bit difficult to walk this Duanlong Mountain, but why not let the fishermen sell their fish at a good price."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled like a flower, and she already had plans in her heart.


    The most thorny issues in traveling to Duanlong Mountain are nothing more than two problems, the attack of wild animals in the mountain and how to ensure the freshness of fish.


    As long as these two problems are solved, the delivery distance will actually be closer than Donghua River.


    Donghua River is hundreds of miles away from Luyan Port. It is nothing more than official roads, which can be transported by ox carts. Even so, the survival rate of fish delivered each time is less than three floors.


    Looking at the confused Ma family, Chu Nanzhi explained with a warm smile:


    "It is indeed an effective way for fishermen in Haikang County to dry or marinate their fish, but if you want to sell them at a good price, they must be fresh. If you can go together, you can choose to pass them during the day. In Duanlong Mountain, the possibility of being attacked by ferocious beasts will be greatly reduced, and the people in Luyan Port should be the most prosperous in the nearby ten miles and eight counties, and the fish can be transported here, and the market will not be a problem."


    Ma Laifu thought this was a good idea, and immediately agreed: "Actually, there are many ferocious birds and beasts in this mountain, and jackals are the ones who like to attack people. If Sister Zhi wants to transport goods from the mountain, I will come back to the mountain in the future, and my brothers Kill all the wolves in the mountains for Sister Zhi, and Sister Baozhi will have a smooth journey with everyone."


    "Then I would like to thank you."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled casually, and only listened to it as a joke.


    Such a big mountain, how can it be killed cleanly.


    Mr. Sun Liu listened to everyone''s conversation. As a fisherman, he knew the truth most. Even if the wild beast attack in the mountains could be solved, it would be difficult for the fish to be sent to Luyan Port alive in a confined space for a day and a night.


    Eyebrows raised and slowly looking at Chu Nanzhi, she said anxiously: "It''s okay for a person to walk in the mountains for a day, but a bucket of fish squeezed together can''t stand such a toss, if the live animals can be sold , then the people of our Haikang County don¡¯t have to work so hard to make all the fish into dry goods.¡±


    This is also the current situation faced by fishermen in Haikang County. Live animals cannot be sold at a good price in the county, but it is difficult to transport them for longer distances, so they can only be sold as dry goods.


    "I can teach you a simple method."


    Chu Nanzhi said: "In spring, before you go out, you can pick some clean and non-toxic green grass and put them in the water. In summer, it is best to use corn leaves. As for autumn and winter, you can break some willow branches or non-toxic and shade-tolerant evergreen leaves. .¡±


    The continuous emphasis on non-toxic is afraid that people will randomly pick green plants and put them in the water, which will directly kill the fish.


    Sun Liu frowned, a little puzzled and said: "Could it be because the distance is too far, the fish starved to death on the road?"


    Poof.


    Chu Nanzhi almost laughed out loud: "Miss, you can think so, but I think if you do this, the survival rate of fish may be greatly improved."


    She couldn''t tell everyone about photosynthesis, and she couldn''t explain which type of plant has the strongest photosynthesis.


    Oxygen supply is the most important thing for transporting goods, but there is no oxygen supply machine in this era, and the only way to maximize the transportation distance is to immerse the C4 plants with the strongest photosynthesis in water.


    Everyone listened to what she said clearly and logically, and did not dare to refute. They all silently lowered their heads and began to eat with big mouthfuls.


    Chu Nanzhi knew in her heart that she might not be able to convince the public just by talking about it, and she was just sharing the methods she could think of with the reality. It didn''t matter whether anyone was willing to try it, the important thing was that she had to use this method herself. Transport the fish from Haikang County to the dinner table in the own restaurant in Luyan Port.


    In the future, the freshwater fish raised in its own fish pond will be supplied to the common people, and high-end ingredients such as seafood fish from Haikang County will be provided to the rich.


    The breeze from the mountain came in gusts, swirling the flames of the bonfire and swaying from side to side, making crackling sounds from time to time. Although it was still summer, it was extremely cool.


    Chu Nanzhi held a large piece of fat venison in her hand, and chewed it slowly. It was the first time she ate such a rare thing, and she felt extremely satisfied.


    I have to say that this stinky boy Ma Laifu looks out of shape, but the grilled meat is indeed a must. If he set up a barbecue stall on the side of the road in his day, the business would definitely be booming.


    Ma Laifu saw that she was eating with gusto, her mouth was full of oil, and she felt happier than eating it in her own mouth. With a deep smile on her face, she asked earnestly: "How is it, sister Zhi, how about the venison roasted by the younger brother?" Is it to your liking?"


    "Well, it''s pretty good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and smiled.


    The simple answer made the smile on Ma Laifu''s face even brighter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Mae Taeng Chang Fu

    Chapter 186 Ye Deng Chang Mansion


    Not long after nightfall, Lin Jinxiao quietly went downstairs while waiting for the quadruplets to fall asleep.


    Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife, and Liu Shuyang were still packing up the leftovers in the kitchen. Seeing Lin Jinxiao, Liu Yun was the first to ask in surprise, "Da Lang, your legs and feet are not good, so you need to rest earlier. Why don''t you rest?" Are you coming downstairs again?"


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on a cane and sat down in the main room, quietly concentrating on it, then raised his head and said to Liu Yun and his wife: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, I''m afraid I will have to trouble you to take care of the child for me in the next few days."


    "Dalang, are you going out?"


    Liu Yun showed anxiety on her face.


    Although her son-in-law treats her a lot more kindly now, thinking of what happened back then, she is still a little afraid of him and dare not ask too many questions.


    "Yesterday Sanlang came back and said that my wife saved a young man on the way. I was a little worried and wanted to go and have a look."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t dare to tell the couple directly about the Haikang County, so he could only say so.


    Hearing this, Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi looked at each other in dismay, and Chu Wenbi hurriedly said, "Da Lang, Da Zhi is different now, and she will never mess around outside. You are so proud of that." Don''t worry, not to mention your Saburo will follow you."


    "I know."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled faintly: "I really don''t feel at ease going out alone, my lady, I want to go and stay with my lady."


    This matter does sound absurd, but it is rare for him to care about his daughter so much. Liu Yun was happy from the bottom of her heart, and readily agreed: "Okay, Da Lang, you can go, let Shu Yang accompany you, and the way is fine." someone to take care of."


    But Chu Wenbi felt that this was too funny, how could he ignore the child just to be jealous, not to mention the injury on his leg was not good.


    He was a little worried and was about to persuade him again, but Liu Yun stopped him immediately, and asked Lin Jinxiao with a smile: "Da Lang, when are you going to leave, so I can prepare a bullock cart for you."


    "Right now."


    Lin Jinxiao replied firmly.


    "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi were all surprised.


    Liu Shuyang seemed to have sensed something. Yesterday, he vaguely overheard Li Ce and his brother-in-law saying that the elder sister was going to help someone get justice, so he quickly helped Yuan and said, "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, don''t worry, I will accompany brother-in-law, let''s talk about it." Eldest sister has been away from home for several days, brother-in-law is afraid that he has never been separated from eldest sister for such a long time, how can he bear this suffering."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at Liu Shuyang sullenly.


    Liu Shuyang shut up immediately, and ran out in a panic: "I''m going to prepare the ox cart now."


    Chu Wenbi felt that the little son-in-law was talking nonsense all day long. A while ago, his daughter was imprisoned in a prison for several days, and the son-in-law was still doing well.


    But thinking about it carefully, this is also a good thing, so I didn''t continue to persuade.


    Waiting for Liu Shuyang to call the ox cart, Lin Jinxiao sat in it with him, Liu Yun warned with some anxiety: "You must be careful."


    "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll be with my brother-in-law."


    Liu Shuyang finished answering with a smile, but saw the little Sibao Lin Ruijia sneaking out.


    Seeing Father and Uncle walking in a hurry, Xiao Sibao hurriedly climbed onto the bullock cart: "Father, I also want to go find Mother."


    Lin Jinxiao looked inside the room and saw that the other three little guys didn''t come out, so his tense expression immediately relaxed a lot. Before Liu Yun came to persuade Sibao, he pulled the little guy up on his own, and said softly: " Dad will take you to find A Niang, but you must not wake up your brothers and sisters."


    Seeing this, Liu Yun had no choice but to obey, otherwise Dabao and Erbao Dabao would have to follow along to make trouble when they knew it.


    ¡­


    The ox cart started slowly in the night and left the path in front of Chu''s house. Without waiting for the cowman to ask for directions, Lin Jinxiao said directly, "Go to the Chang''s mansion in the village."


    Liu Shuyang looked surprised: "Brother-in-law, didn''t you go to look for eldest sister, why did you go to Changfu instead?"


    "Don''t ask too much."


    Lin Jinxiao responded flatly, hugged Xiaosibao and then fell silent.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the shadow of the bullock cart was stretched and slender, swaying left and right in the breeze.


    Arriving in front of the Dechang Mansion, the mansion was about to close, Liu Shuyang hurriedly shouted inside: "Wait a minute."


    Hearing the voice, someone came out and saw Lin Jinxiao''s figure, and happily greeted him.


    "Xiao''er, why are you here? It''s late at night. I heard from your teacher that your legs and feet are not very good. You should rest at home."


    Lin Jinxiao was supported by Liu Shuyang to get out of the bullock cart. Seeing his teacher''s wife Ji Huazhen approaching him, he immediately leaned on his crutches and bowed: "The student has seen his teacher''s wife."


    "Don''t be so ignorant."


    Ji Huazhen comes from a famous Qinghe family, and she likes this kind of motivated poor students the most.


    Since the two families broke off contact five years ago, they have never seen this student again, and it has been many years since Chang Yanning''s incident, and seeing him take the initiative to come to the door at this time, I can''t express my happiness.


    She led the maid and hurried over to help Lin Jinxiao, glanced at the little girl beside him, seeing how cute the little guy''s little eyes were, lively and lively, and asked anxiously, "Is this my granddaughter? Listen?" Said that your family also gave birth to quadruplets for you, why did one come?"


    "Grandma, my brothers and sisters are all asleep, only Sibao came here with Dad."


    Little Four Treasures answered in a sweet voice, very well-behaved.


    Lin Jinxiao also hurriedly explained: "The student took the liberty to come here so late because he has something to ask for his mentor."


    "Oh, your teacher hasn''t rested yet, so follow me in quickly, don''t stand here stupidly."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Huazhen personally supported Lin Jinxiao to go in, and from time to time, she bowed her head to look at Sibao who was following beside her. Seeing this cute and clever man, she liked it very much, and she couldn''t help but silently said in her heart: "If the student and Yan Ning If what happened, the child should be this big."


    It''s just that it''s all old things, so it''s not easy to worry about it.


    What''s more, it wasn''t the student''s fault that happened at the beginning. If you want to blame, you can only blame his stepmother for not being a thing.


    Thinking like this, Ji Huazhen finally felt relieved, and led a few people to the front hall.


    At this time, Chang Yanjue had already been informed and was waiting in the hall, sitting upright with a solemn expression on his face.


    Ji Huazhen helped Lin Jinxiao to sit next to Chang Yanjue, knowing that this student would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, and I''m afraid this is not a trivial matter. After ordering the maid to offer tea, she took the little Four Treasures and said kindly, "Four Treasures, Master There are delicious snacks in Grandma''s room, Grandma Shi will take you to my room, okay? Let your daddy and Grandpa Chang talk."


    "it is good."


    Sibao nodded obediently.


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at the little son-in-law, and also ordered: "Shu Yang, you also go out with my teacher''s wife, and wait for me in the side hall."


    "Okay, brother-in-law, Mr. Chang, if you have something to discuss, don''t worry."


    Liu Shuyang followed Ji Huazhen out of the living room after giving instructions.


    In the clean room, the master and the apprentice looked at each other quietly, Chang Yanjue took a sip of tea with a solemn expression, and asked slowly: "Jinxiao, more than five years have passed, today is the first time you have entered the old man''s door. , presumably it is because of the original promise made by the old man?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Emperor Sword

    Chapter 187 Emperor Sword


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t answer right away, but put down his crutches slowly and generously, and was kneeling down solemnly. Just as he was about to speak, Chang Yanjue was so frightened that he quickly put down his tea cup and came over to help him, and gently persuaded him, "No, your legs and feet haven''t healed yet, you can''t Kneel down to the old man."


    "A teacher for a day, a father for life, no matter how inflexible a student''s legs and feet are, he can''t abolish etiquette."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes were filled with light, he quietly raised his eyes to stare at Chang Yanjue, and said deeply:


    "Students still remember that when His Majesty came to the teacher''s home to welcome his junior sister back to the palace in private, he personally bestowed on the teacher a Tianzi sword, so that the teacher could protect my Lin clan in times of crisis. When the students left Chang''s house because of Yan Ning, the teacher I also told you that if there is a last resort, I can come to the door and ask you for help once."


    "That''s right, this old man has always remembered this."


    Chang Yanjue half-closed his eyes, and looked down at him with a deep face: "Could it be that your Lin clan is in danger? Those dogs are not worth your only chance to ask for help. You are also a well-read poet." Humans should understand the truth that the Son of Heaven''s sword is not taken lightly."


    ¡°Students are not for them.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao said frankly: "The students are here for my wife''s affairs."


    "Nan Zhi."


    Chang Yanjue nodded in thought: "You get up and talk first."


    Lin Jinxiao got up and sat back on the seat, and reported truthfully: "Yesterday, Saburo from the Li family, the student''s neighbor, came back from Haikang County and said that the lady met a murder case there, and the county magistrate was murdered. case, the student originally wanted Saburo to go back and persuade her, but she might not listen to my advice because of her temper."


    "Haikang County?"


    Chang Yanjue thought for a while, and couldn''t help frowning: "It''s a poor land, and it''s really hateful that a majestic county magistrate should be murdered."


    Lin Jinxiao continued: "The students have heard a lot about Haikang County. When other officials went there, they tried their best to ask for transfer. Only the current county magistrate, Kang Mingyuan, is a different kind. Zai even spent a lot of money to clear up the relationship and ask to stay in office.


    Now that the Qi family controls the fish source of the Donghua River, the student thought that since she likes to raise fish, he pointed out a way for her, and there would be nothing wrong with going there with San Lang, but who knew that she wanted to intervene in the sea. The murder case in Kang County, in this case, is probably a different matter. "


    "Nan Zhi is indeed a bit reckless."


    Chang Yanjue''s brows and eyes also showed a faint worry: "I don''t value her because I want her to pursue these vulgar interests all day long, but because I want her to serve the court like Princess Shu one day."


    After a pause, he suddenly widened his eyes angrily: "It''s all because of Nie Huai''an, that old bastard. Back then when Nan Zhi was going to open a restaurant, I complained, but you Mr. Nie insisted on her going to open a restaurant. What kind of fish to raise is simply absurd, and when you take office, you will be a dignified fifth-rank official, so is it possible that the salary, rice and grain for that year will not be able to support the whole family?"


    Seeing his teacher getting angry, Lin Jinxiao felt inexplicably afraid in his heart, and after pondering, he dared to say slowly: "The lady has her own ideas, as long as she doesn''t overdo it, I don''t want to argue with her anymore."


    "It''s not an exaggeration, it''s not an exaggeration to meddle in other people''s counties."


    Chang Yanjue became even angrier when she heard this: "She thought Haikang County was Luyan Port, and Kang Mingyuan was Hu Maoxi? Although Hu Maoxi was confused, at least he had a steelyard in his heart, knew the law, and understood right and wrong."


    But thinking about it more carefully, although the girl acted recklessly, she was not a brainless guy, and she always had her own opinions. I am afraid that she also noticed something else hidden in this case.


    Being able to overcome difficulties and obstacles is exactly the quality he values.


    After deliberating for a moment, Chang Yanjue fixed Lin Jinxiao''s eyes firmly: "So you came today to investigate the case in Haikang County for Nan Zhi?"


    "Exactly."


    Lin Jinxiao replied without thinking.


    "You are confused."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chang Yanjue puffed his cheeks and scolded angrily: "Unless there is an imperial official or His Majesty''s order to handle a case across counties, is it possible that you want the old man to hold the sword of the emperor to fight against a county for a woman?" Ya?"


    Cursed out of embarrassment, Chang Yanjue suddenly softened his voice, and taught him earnestly:


    "Xiao''er, you want to protect your family. This is understandable, but this old man is determined not to watch you ignore the importance of a woman. Since the founding of our dynasty, I have only forged two swords of the Son of Heaven. What a weight! , passed down to now, one was given to Princess Shu by His Majesty, and although the other is temporarily kept in the hands of the old man, it must not be taken lightly unless it is absolutely necessary."


    "But in the eyes of the students, now is the time of last resort."


    Lin Jinxiao replied solemnly: "For the sake of the public, my lady is going here to avenge the people, and the students are about to take over Luyan Port, and they will be responsible for the coastal defense of the six counties in the east. Princess Shu ordered me to control all forces. Haikang County is next door. Going to Luyan Port, if Dongsang people violate the border, they will land here first, and if the officials in Haikang County are evacuated, it will definitely affect Luyan Port;¡±


    "For personal reasons, Chu Nanzhi is my wife, the mother of four children, and a member of my Lin family. I can''t just watch her step into danger. For public and private reasons, I have to go to Haikang personally this time. The county has gone through this."


    Chang Yanjue was convinced by his well-founded words, but the worries in his heart also became more serious, and he didn''t know how to persuade him again.


    After careful consideration, he had no choice but to compromise, and said frankly: "Princess Shu did leave a secret order from Her Majesty before she left. When you take office, I will order the old man to pass the Sword of the Son of Heaven to you. You are ordered to control the six counties in the east and take charge of coastal defense. This is a reasonable and logical thing, but now that the time has not come and the order has not been fulfilled, you will definitely attract a lot of unreasonable suspicions if you rely on the emperor Jianyue County to act."


    After thinking about it, Chang Yanjue raised his brows lightly, and continued: "Go back first, leave this matter to the teacher, and the teacher will definitely not let Nan Zhi be bullied."


    "No."


    Lin Jinxiao stared at him deeply: "The teacher is old, how can the student have the heart to drag you around for this? The student is not a reckless person, and he will play by ear when he gets there."


    "Never mind."


    Chang Yanjue frowned and nodded: "At this point, there is no difference between you going and me going, but once the Tianzi sword is released, your Luyangang Lin clan will probably attract attention and will not be peaceful in the future. "


    Silent for a few seconds, he half-closed his eyes and looked closely at Lin Jinxiao''s lap, and said worriedly: "It''s a long way to go, hundreds of miles away, are you hurt?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Jinxiao put aside his crutches, stood up and took a few steps: "The students can walk on their own now."


    "Nan Zhi, this girl does have some skills."


    Chang Yanjue nodded gratified: "You will rest at the mansion tonight and talk to your teacher''s mother. She has been talking about you all these years. As a teacher, I will go to discuss with you, Mr. Nie, and tell him Go to the county to count some people in the county government, and ask Hu Maoxi to accompany you on this trip,


    With the sword of the Son of Heaven in your hand, you don¡¯t need to be shy. Your Majesty has long wanted to purge the three eastern counties, but the old man is too old to fulfill his wish for His Majesty. Now that you, King Pingning¡¯s lineage, have been granted by the court Accepted, you took over the Eastern Coastal Defense again, and let go of your hands and feet to display your ambitions. "


    "Well, the students would like to obey the teacher''s orders."


    Lin Jinxiao replied calmly, not daring to tell himself that he was going to cross Broken Dragon Mountain.


    Fortunately, I heard from Saburo that the lady is going to perform surgery on the wounded in Orion''s family, and it should be too late to wait for the county government to make an inventory and set off tomorrow morning.


    Thinking in this way, he settled down and went to talk to his wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： famous fisherman

    Chapter 188 Famous fisherman


    Without being disturbed by nightmares, and without being on guard against the family, Chu Nanzhi fastened the door latch, and slept very soundly that night.


    The next morning, she woke up comfortably, changed her luggage and left the house, feeling the breeze from the mountains and feeling more at ease.


    "If you save enough money, build a big yard in the mountains, and hire a few handsome servants to open a few acres of Susukida in the mountains and raise some livestock, then your life will be perfect."


    ¡°It¡¯s the traffic that has become a big problem.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi frowned slightly thinking of this, and saw Li Ce striding over.


    "Sister-in-law, should we go back to Luyan Port and recruit more people before going to Haikang County?"


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi, Li Ce asked worriedly.


    "Call for a hand?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him puzzled.


    Li Ce replied naively: "That''s right, we can go to County Magistrate Hu, even if we only bring along the group of you brothers under my command, it can give my sister-in-law courage."


    "This is not only crossing counties, it has already crossed counties. Without the emperor''s will, how can magistrate Hu manage the affairs of Haikang County."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled angrily: "We''re not going to fight, why bring so many people there."


    Li Ce frowned: "But I''m still more worried that I can''t protect my sister-in-law alone."


    "Don''t worry, even if there is something strange behind this case, the people behind the scenes don''t dare to do anything to us blatantly, just be careful."


    As Chu Nanzhi said, she smiled to herself: "I just went to appeal for the criminals as a lawyer of the Sun family. The county government has only heard of persuading people by reasoning, but I have never heard of it. If you argue too much, you will kill someone."


    "Sister Zhi is right."


    Listening to the conversation in the diba, Ma Laifu also came up in a hurry, looked at the elegant and clean Chu Nanzhi, and said affectionately: "Sister Zhi, I made beef porridge and rolled a lot of beef patties. Hurry up and wash up, let''s eat together, and hurry up after eating."


    "Row."


    I didn''t expect this kid to be so diligent, and he cooked the meal early in the morning.


    I hurriedly went to the kitchen to fetch water, wash my face and rinse my mouth, and then enjoyed the breakfast made by Ma Laifu with the Ma family. I was afraid that today I would have to walk for a long time on the mountain road, and the food made by Ma Laifu was really delicious, so I couldn¡¯t help but drink a little more. Bowl of porridge, and ate half a piece of pancake.


    Before leaving, Ma Laifu deliberately packed a lot of beef patties to eat on the road.


    Haikang County is backed by the rolling Duanlong Mountain and the turbulent Lanjiang River, facing the Songhai Sea, and only the south can lead to the outside world.


    The transportation is inconvenient and the land is poor. Although it is only separated by a mountain, it is very different from the prosperous Luyan Port.


    Led by Ma Laifu, Chu Nanzhi and his party passed through the middle of Broken Dragon Mountain, and then descended the mountain along a path full of thorns.


    Everyone was on guard along the way, but what is curious is that they have never encountered even a shadow of a beast along the way.


    In the end, Li Ce and Ma Laifu had no choice but to attribute all this to Chu Nanzhi for bringing good luck to everyone.


    The group of people hurried forward, waiting for the place where there were people to be seen, it was almost evening, and then they completely relaxed their vigilance.


    Walking on the road, Chu Nanzhi looked around at the dilapidated people''s livelihood, not to mention tile-roofed houses, not even a few thatched cottages.


    Ma Laifu watched her looking around all the way since she came down the mountain, thinking that she had never been to such a barren land, and patiently explained to her: "Most of the people here live on boats, and those who can go ashore and build thatched huts mean that they have to fight." The fish is plentiful, and as for the wealthy landowners who live in tile-roofed houses in the county, most of them rely on exploiting the black-hearted money from fishermen and salt merchants."


    When reading books before, Chu Nanzhi had seen the description of the ancient fishing village in the book. Before coming here, she roughly imagined the possible poverty here, but she didn''t expect it to be barren and withered like this.


    Ma Laifu patiently explained to her, and glanced at Sun Liu''s mother and daughter with erratic eyes, and his expression suddenly became more angry:


    "If you say that there are many people who can make money in Haikang County, from the officials of the county government to the rogues in the market, but my uncle is a real person, leading the villagers with a radius of tens of miles to fish for a lifetime. , I didn''t get half of the money, but I put my own people in, sister Zhi, do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Hearing that his sarcasm didn''t look like sarcasm, and his compliment didn''t look like a compliment, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After a moment of silence, she secretly glanced at the gloomy faces of the mother and daughter of the Sun family, and enlightened Ma Laifu: "Laifu, you can''t say that about your uncle. Welfare, such a quality is also invaluable.¡±


    "that is."


    Sun Liu pouted angrily, and glared at Ma Laifu angrily: "If it weren''t for your uncle and the neighbors in the village, you would have been beaten all over the place in Haikang County."


    Ma Laifu snorted unconvinced, and saw a group of villagers in the distance surrounding him one after another.


    Seeing this group of people, someone shouted loudly from a long distance: "Sister-in-law Liu, why are you and Yan Fang back? Didn''t they let you hide in the mountains for a while?"


    When Sun Liu saw the people in the village, she first made eye contact with Chu Nanzhi, and excitedly rushed towards the group of people with small steps.


    Ms. Sun Liu kindly pulled Chu Nanzhi to introduce to everyone: "This is the detective Mrs. Chu from Luyan Port. This time she came to our county specially to avenge my poor husband."


    Hearing this name, those who had heard of it were surprised and began to whisper, while those who hadn''t heard of it still maintained an indifferent attitude.


    But at this time, there are still people who want to avenge Sun Wuji, and after discussing it quietly, they can''t help but look at Chu Nanzhi in awe.


    The leader was a bony old man in a short shirt. He bowed his hands respectfully, bowed his waist and said with kindness in his eyes: "I am the Li Zhenghe patriarch of our Sun Family Village. Mrs. Chu can come to file a case for Wu Ji. I am grateful to you all." Endless, follow the old man to the village."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi responded softly, and was surrounded by the crowd and rushed to the village.


    When we arrived at Sun Wuji''s house, Mrs. Sun Liu opened the lock, and everyone was invited to sit down in the hall.


    When I was in the mountains, I heard that Sun Wuji was a well-known fisherman in Haikang County. I thought in my mind that the conditions of his family should at least be no worse than that of the Chu family. But after looking around, I found that apart from the four or five shabby cottages in the middle of the fish pond , I could no longer see any other scenery, and then I faintly realized in my heart: the famous fishermen they said were really just famous.


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi sat on her buttocks, she saw the neighbors coming in with things in their hands. They looked at her carefully as they walked into the kitchen, shouting, "Sister-in-law Liu, everyone is fine." The tea leaves are ready, we gathered a few eggs over here, he secretly hid two of the fish that had just dried yesterday at Liulang''s house, let''s use these to entertain guests at night."


    Hearing this, Sun Lizheng forced a smile with bitterness on his face and said, "I can only wrong Mrs. Chu to drink some boiled water first."


    "Well, I prefer to drink plain water."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at the corner of his mouth, thinking of what the villagers said just now, he couldn''t help being surprised: "Why do you have to hide the fish you catch secretly?"


    "Cough, Mrs. Chu doesn''t know something."


    Sun Lizheng said with a bitter face: "Since Wu Ji was released from prison, several fishing villages near us have been placed under the control of the Kang family. In recent years, the fishing tax has been very heavy, and the young fish in the fish pond have been unable to catch up. Tax, everyone is desperately out of the water to fish, the fish in the shoals are cleaned up, and the fish in the deep water are hard to catch.


    Woogie was able to deal with the county for all of us in the fashion, but now it''s a good thing. The Kang family not only has to collect the monthly fishing tax for the county, but also has to pay the rent owed in the past two years. I have to think about saving my life. "


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi silently concealed the indignation gradually rising in her heart, and thought: Isn''t this the so-called government coercion and rebellion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Crime scene

    Chapter 189 The crime scene


    Thinking about Sun Wuji''s case, Chu Nanzhi asked directly without hesitation: "Zhu Xiancheng left here that night, did other villagers see him?"


    Sun Lizheng shook his head blankly: "I heard from Yan Fang''s mother that Wu Ji and Mrs. Zhu talked very late that night, and the families next to us all got up early to fish, so they went to bed early. I don''t know Master Zhu has been here."


    "Can you take me to the place where Mr. Zhu salvaged first?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked anxiously again.


    "Okay, this old man will take the lady there."


    Sun Li was talking, got up slowly, and led a few people to the place where the incident happened.


    Go out of the hut and look around. The houses are scattered all over the place. It can be seen that the living conditions of the fishermen here are obviously much better than those in the villages that just came out of the mountains.


    While walking, Sun Lizheng did not forget to introduce to everyone: "Wu Ji is a real person, as long as he is willing to work with him, he will definitely not be able to bear the mistreatment. Over the years, I have watched him lead the neighbors in the vicinity one after another. He continued to live in the huts of various families from the boat, this kindness is remembered by everyone, but no one can help him with what he committed this time, and he can only do a little bit of hard work."


    "What do Zheng and the neighbors there think of this case? Do they all think that Zhu Xiancheng was killed by the head of the Sun family?"


    Chu Nanzhi tentatively asked.


    "We absolutely do not believe."


    Sun Lizheng answered decisively, but after a little thought he became hesitant again: "It''s just that Master Zhu''s body was indeed salvaged from the fish pond of Wu Ji''s house, and the person from the county government said that the last place where Master Zhu stayed the night before his disappearance It was at Wu Ji¡¯s house again, Master Tan¡¯s words were so convincing, we had to believe them.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips tightly and nodded, without further questioning.


    A group of people went around to the back of the hut, only to see green willows supporting the embankment everywhere, and high embankments were built in all directions.


    Climbing to the embankment, Sun Lizheng patiently introduced to several people again:


    "The Lanjiang River flows through the county and divides into many tributaries, some are natural lakes, and some are man-made canals. The canal in our village was dug by hand. At that time, Wu Ji led everyone to pull the net to build Every flood season, a large number of fish will gather in the canal, and after the flood season, everyone will salvage together, and the catty ones will be dried and marinated and sold to the county, and the small ones will be distributed as fish fry to various fish ponds for stocking."


    "So this aqueduct doesn''t belong to the Sun Woogies?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked.


    "Of course not."


    Sun Lizheng replied: "When the canal was excavated, due to limited manpower, it was not wide and the depth was only Zhang Xu. It could not store water. After the flood season, it would gradually dry up. Sometimes the bottom of the canal could be seen, so It is just a channel to protect the fish source in the village, and because the dam built to stop the water is just behind Wu Ji''s house, Master Tan decided that Mr. Zhu was killed by Wu Ji."


    While listening carefully to Li Zheng''s answer, Chu Nanzhi looked around and saw several ponds, large and small, around the hut. When she was wondering which pond Zhu Xiancheng salvaged from, she saw Sun Lizheng pointing The embankment not far from the canal said: "The officers of the county government salvaged the corpse directly under the fence that day."


    Hearing the reputation, I saw some piles and iron pillars on the water surface of the broken embankment in the middle of the canal. Now it is the flood season and I can''t see the whole picture.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to think about things like barbed wire woven by passing water to stop fish.


    I thought it was the corpses salvaged from several fish ponds around the hut under the dike, but I never thought it was in the canal.


    Taking a closer look, the dam fence is located directly below a slope, and the water must have been quite deep. The murderer was a little clever in throwing the dead into the ditch.


    After all, unless the canal encounters a severe drought, the fence must always maintain a certain water level, enough to hide the corpse.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I feel that my idea is a bit outrageous. Now that the flood season has not passed, let alone the possibility of corpses floating up, they will find clues sooner or later when fishing.


    Looking for the canal, I looked upstream first, and saw that the water was rushing to the embankment, and the water level was almost submerged in the embankment. The canal water poured through the fence and poured down the slope, forming a bottomless pool. Flow out slowly.


    Looking at the gentle downstream direction of the water, Chu Nanzhu asked with a lot of thoughts: "Where does this canal finally flow into?"


    "Down along the canal, it is said that it is an unnamed mountain stream at the foot of Duanlong Mountain, and it should eventually flow into Sanghai."


    Sun Lizheng also looked out following her line of sight.


    "Since this is the case, if the Patriarch of the Sun family wants to deliberately murder Zhu Xiancheng, he can throw the body downstream. Why leave the body in the canal to attract people''s attention."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sneered, this was obviously framed.


    The water pool in the lower reaches is bottomless. Even if the corpse cannot go down the canal, sinking the corpse to the bottom of the pool is better than sinking into the unworked dam, and the distance before and after is only about ten meters.


    Sun Lizheng also thought of this, but the county government didn''t believe this kind of rhetoric, so he had to talk to her in detail with a bitter face:


    "What Mrs. Chu said is indeed reasonable, but according to Master Tan''s deduction, Wu Ji and Mr. Zhu had a dispute that day. He killed someone in a panic, and he had no time to take care of other things. He was afraid of being noticed, so he directly threw the corpse behind the house. In the canal, besides, the downstream water level is still shallow, and it is easy to be noticed by people."


    After thinking for a while, he immediately added: "In the sinking corpse ditch, it is now the flood season, and there are a large number of fish gathering, which can also eat the corpses."


    fart.


    Chu Nanzhi cursed inwardly, with a slight sullen look in his eyes: "From the time when the person disappeared to the time when the body was recovered, did you find that the body was eaten by fish?"


    Sun Lizheng shook his head: "Except for the knife marks on the neck and a few bruises from the scuffle, I haven''t found any other wounds."


    Chu Nanzhi asked again: "What kinds of fish are salvaged in this canal every year?"


    "Most of them are grass carp, herring, carp, silver carp, bighead carp."


    "Have you ever heard of fish eating people?"


    Sun Lizheng shook his head blankly again: "A lot of people drown in the water every year, but I have never heard of such a situation, unless fishermen fishing in Songhai are occasionally attacked by giant toothfish."


    "So Mr. Tan is talking nonsense. Freshwater fish won''t eat dead bodies."


    Chu Nanzhi answered after deliberation, and then raised his eyes slightly to look upstream:


    "The current is so fast that if you throw a corpse into the ditch from any place upstream, it will eventually flow here and sink to the bottom of the dam. What''s more, the head of the Sun family, his wife and children, were at home that day, so how could he just watch Sun Wuji Cutting the neck of a large living person to death, is it possible that this family is full of vicious people?"


    Sun Lizheng listened quite reasonable, nodded repeatedly and said, "I don''t know what Miss Chu plans to do next?"


    "From the current point of view, it is not difficult to exonerate Sun Wuji, but the difficulty is to find out the real culprit behind the scenes."


    Chu Nanzhi thought secretly, the first step now is to clear the suspicion for Sun Wuji and defend his innocence.


    Looking at the entire case, the favorable basis for directly overturning the case is the lack of key witnesses, so as long as this is the basis for insisting on it and muddying the water, the county government cannot judge the case as an iron case.


    Well, that''s the only way to do it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： support fishermen

    Chapter 190 Supporting Fishermen


    Chu Nanzhi was thinking about ways to reverse Sun Wuji''s confession in her mind, and suddenly she had an idea, and said happily:


    "If I remember correctly, there is a regulation in the laws of the Dahe Empire. If a criminal who has already closed a case, even if he is on the guillotine, as long as the prisoner calls for grievances, he will be given a chance to retract his confession. Once it is found that there are indeed grievances, the case must Call it back and replace it for a retrial, and there are three more chances like this."


    "This"


    Sun Lizheng frowned slightly: "It''s true that this kind of thing happened, but our Haikang County is far away from the emperor, and the county government is full of cruel officials. Let alone three times, it''s not bad for a prisoner who has been tortured to survive once. , you want to make people cry three times, which is more tormenting than cutting off the head directly."


    Frowning, he pursed his lips and said mockingly: "The world is as black as crows. Even if the chief interrogator is changed, the result may not be much better."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, old man, let''s discuss it with Lady Liu and her daughter."


    Chu Nanzhi said, then took a step towards the hut and turned back.


    Ma Laifu saw that her brows were stretched, she seemed to be relaxed, and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Zhi, have you already thought of a way to save my uncle?"


    "For the time being, what we need is to buy as much time as possible."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled slowly: "I don''t know much about this place yet, I need to understand the case more carefully."


    And this time is different from Luyan Port, all the information has to be collected by oneself.


    "What elder sister Zhi wants to know, my younger brother can help you. I am afraid that no one in every corner of Haikang County knows better than my younger brother."


    Ma Laifu boasted confidently.


    Sun Lizheng also showed his face and echoed: "This is true. Laifu has no other skills. After wandering around the county for these years, he really knows every place very well."


    "Okay, Laifu, I will trouble you to guide me these days."


    Chu Nanzhi agreed to Ma Laifu while entering the room, and then the group sat down again.


    Sun Liushi and the neighbors around made some porridge, boiled a few eggs, grilled a whole fish and brought them over.


    Sun Lizheng gestured to the neighbors and then dispersed.


    Waiting for the room to clear up, Sun Lizheng looked at Chu Nanzhi and Li Ce with a warm smile, and greeted him earnestly, "Miss Chu and this gentleman have something to eat first, let''s talk while eating."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the only three bowls of porridge on the table, Li Ce and Ma Laifu had already started to eat, she looked at Sun Liu''s mother and daughter with a somewhat embarrassed expression: "Come over and eat together. "


    After finishing speaking, she got up to find a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and was about to share some porridge in, Ma Laifu immediately stopped her, and said angrily: "Sister Zhi, you have been running around for a day, you should eat quickly, my bowl Porridge for my aunt and cousin."


    While distributing the porridge into the empty bowls, he cursed and said, "My uncle is a stingy man, he is so stingy with his future daughter-in-law, he earned two thousand taels of silver, and he is not willing to give even half of the silver when he leaves the house."


    Chu Nanzhi discovered that Ma Defu didn''t like the mother and daughter very much when she was in the mountains, and it was Ma Liu''s idea to decide on this family.


    And these neighbors brought all the food left at home, I am afraid that the next life will be difficult.


    After thinking about it, she took out fifty taels of silver from her bosom and handed it to Sun Lizheng: "I came this time to buy some fish fry in your county, but I never thought that this kind of thing would happen. Put it away first, treat it as the fish fry I ordered."


    "Fry fry can be evenly distributed, but now that Wu Ji is in prison, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get fifty taels of silver fry for my wife."


    Sun Lizheng sighed softly: "Besides, without the consent of the Kang family, I would not dare to be the master."


    "It doesn''t matter, if the business doesn''t work out, it''s because of the love, it''s me who supports the folks."


    Chu Nanzhi stuffed the money directly.


    Sun Li was holding a few ingots of white flowers, and was very embarrassed: "Ms. Chu wants to buy fish fry from our county. Even if I can get enough fish fry in the future, how can I transport them to Luyan Port?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, you can keep the money. You have just paid the fishing tax, and the money will be distributed to the neighbors for a while. Since I dare to ask for fish fry, I have a way to transport the fish back."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly, picked up the porridge, and drank it wholeheartedly. She was tired and hungry after a day of tossing around, but she didn''t have time to be polite to others.


    Ma Laifu also took out ten taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to the mother and daughter of the Sun family, signaling: "Buy more food in the next few days, don''t let Sister Zhi do things for you hungry, save the rest of the money." Some flowers, my uncle may not know when he will come out."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi waved her hands indifferently: "You don''t have to worry about me, just take care of your own life. I learned about the scene of the crime today, and Sanlang and I will go to the county to learn more clues tomorrow. Laifu will go with you."


    "Yeah."


    Ma Laifu replied excitedly, and Chu Nanzhi was also afraid that he would be too reckless, so he added repeatedly: "But you have to promise me that you will not mess around in the county, and you will not have any more disputes with others."


    If there is a reason to defend Sun Wuji, no matter whether the county lieutenant or the county magistrate, he would dare not do anything to her on the surface, but if this kid goes to make trouble, the nature of the matter is another matter.


    Ma Laifu nodded immediately without hesitation: "Sister Zhi, don''t worry, I will never go west if you let me go east, and I will never dare go east if you let me go west."


    "Well, with your words, I feel relieved."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gratifiedly, suddenly thought of Zhu Xiancheng who was killed, and immediately asked: "Where is Zhu Xiancheng''s body now, can it be buried?"


    Sun Li was collecting the money, and replied unhurriedly: "It should be a few more days, Zhu Xiancheng can be regarded as a young hero in the county, and he is very popular. He has done a lot of practical things for the people. His sudden death made the whole county deeply saddened. The magistrate of Kang County has already announced that everyone is allowed to go to pay their respects. I am afraid that he will not be buried until the end of the month."


    "So, this Zhu Xiancheng is quite prestigious."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sighing.


    Thinking that just after Sun Wuji was imprisoned, the county raised the fishing tax. I am afraid that Zhu Xiancheng must have moved some people''s cheese, and directly removed two obstacles with one stone and two birds.


    But she still doesn''t know much about the administration of the entire Haikang County, and she doesn''t dare to speculate.


    Staring at Sun Liushi with a dejected face, Chu Nanzhi suddenly asked in surprise: "Since the county has determined that it was murder, can the murder weapon be found at home?"


    Sun Liu''s eyes were gloomy, and he nodded weakly: "They found a short fish-killing knife from their home, and they said it was a sharp weapon used by the stupid man to commit murder, and directly took it back to the county government as physical evidence."


    "It''s true that the witnesses and material evidence are quite complete."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered with a stiff expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Do not misunderstand

    Chapter 191 Don''t Misunderstand


    At night, Chu Nanzhi lay quietly in the wing room that Mrs. Sun Liu had tidied up, and carefully recalled the clues that had been harvested that day.


    According to Sun Lizheng and his neighbors, Sun Wuji and Zhu Xiancheng are considered to be the same type of people who dare to stand up to the government and work for the welfare of the people at the bottom. Such people will be supported by the poor people at the bottom, but it is inevitable isolated by interest groups.


    Before he came out, Lin Jinxiao said that many fishermen by the sea were fighting against the government, and he wanted to talk about people like Sun Wuji.


    It''s just that that guy has only been a small official in the county government for a few years. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the people''s livelihood sufferings in the outside world thoroughly. From the standpoint of the government, he must hate such people.


    Although I am not a hero who helps the poor, nor is I a compassionate Bodhisattva, but from the perspective of these fishermen, born in such a living environment, I also hope to meet Sun Wuji and Zhu Xiancheng who dare to uphold justice. people.


    It can be seen from the eyes of the neighbors today that these two people are indeed quite popular.


    From this point of view, she can roughly conclude that this case is not a simple murder case. It is probably a long-planned murder case. As long as you find out the interest groups in the county, you can basically delineate the suspected murderer.


    Turning around in her mind, and then thinking about the "iron mouth and copper teeth" master Tan Miao who passed on miraculously, Chu Nanzhi unconsciously felt a little uneasy.


    I am a criminal policeman, and although I have a bit of self-confidence when it comes to eloquence, I don''t dare to take it lightly compared to Tan Miao, an old fritter who relies on his mouth for food.


    The people she met during this period, from the Taoist priest of Tanshan to the old doctor Ma Defu in the mountains, made her gradually realize that there are many powerful people in this era.


    So she had to figure out how to speak well to respond to Tan Miao in court.


    He kept simulating and imagining the scene of confronting Tan Miao in his mind, and when he was confident in his mind, he relaxed and finally felt sleepy.


    When she woke up, it was already daylight. She got up in a hurry, packed her bags and walked out of the wing room. Seeing that Mrs. Sun Liu and her daughter Sun Yanfang had cooked porridge, there were still a few boiled eggs and a piece of fresh boiled fish on the table. There is one more dish that doesn''t look fancy than yesterday.


    Sun Liu pointed to the vegetables on the table and said with a smile: "In the morning, the neighbors sent some freshly dug wild vegetables. This fish was just brought back by the fishermen who went out to sea last night. Miss Chu, try it. The wild vegetables are accompanied by porridge. It''s delicious to eat."


    Looking at the weird wild vegetables, Chu Nanzhi didn''t wait to wash up, and couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and put the shreds into her mouth. The sweet and silky taste was fragrant, and the more she chewed, the more delicious it became. She couldn''t help nodding: "It''s not bad."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ma Laifu walked in with a longbow and a self-made spear, and said with disdain, "Sister Zhi, you are used to eating. I used to eat these all day long and almost vomited. But this village is too far away from the market, Sister Zhi, you are wronged to fill your stomach first, and when I come back in the evening, I will buy more delicious food for my aunt to cook for you."


    "You are quite picky eaters."


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at Ma Laifu angrily, seeing that he was fully armed, she immediately waved her hands and said, "Laifu, you can''t bring these things into the city, we are not here to cause trouble."


    Ma Laifu was immediately displeased when he heard this, and he frowned bitterly and said bitterly: "I see Brother Li also carries a big sword on his back. I have never left my body with a bow and arrow. With my ability to pierce Yang with a hundred steps, there must be no one in the county." Dare to take a step closer to Sister Zhi."


    "You can''t compare with Saburo. He is a yamen servant and can wear a knife. What do you look like when you are so nondescript? Leave these guys at home."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she went to Sun Liu to ask for some water and took a brief wash. When she came out, she saw that Ma Laifu had obediently removed the things from her back and hands, and said happily: "If you want to be like Sanlang , in the future, you can also go to the county government to find an errand based on your skills..."


    Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, Ma Laifu shook his head resolutely: "What I said in the mountain is true. When my uncle''s case is settled, I will go back to the mountain and spend my life hunting all the wolves in Duanlong Mountain for Sister Zhi." .¡±


    "Cough, it''s just a joke, don''t take it to heart."


    Chu Nanzhi spoke calmly, but her heart couldn''t help feeling panic.


    When I first met him, I didn''t have a good impression of this strong man, and I was even full of guard. I didn''t expect that he was a warm man after contacting him, which was a bit surprising.


    She sat on the edge of the table, and while having dinner with everyone, she seriously told Ma Laifu: "Laifu, I think your uncle also has some expectations for you. You should work hard to secure a family business, marry a wife and have children earlier. For your big family to continue the heirs."


    I think this is also Ma Defu''s expectation. Since he calls himself sister and is so enthusiastic, he should guide him well.


    When this topic was mentioned, Ma Laifu immediately blushed, buried his head calmly and pretended to drink porridge, and replied embarrassingly: "Sister Zhi doesn''t need to worry about these things, I think I''m hunting in Duanlong Mountain, and I will go out with my uncle to pick some porridge in my spare time." The medicinal materials are actually quite good.¡±


    Sun Liu''s mother and daughter on the side were silent and did not speak, but they had already seen through this guy''s tricks.


    Li Ce gulped down a bowl of porridge, got up after eating an egg, and said to Chu Nanzhi, "Sister-in-law, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi also filled her stomach on her own, and led everyone out together. On the way, she told Sun Liushi: "When you arrive at the county government, even if you make your husband complain, don''t bear this unwarranted crime again."


    Sun Liu''s expression was dazed for a while, and finally he gritted his teeth and nodded firmly.


    Walking out of the village, Sun Lizheng hurriedly chased after him with a group of neighbors.


    Sun Li was panting and running here while shouting loudly: "Ms. Chu, Wu Ji''s wife, I will take the villagers to accompany you to the county government."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped and looked around, and saw that the neighbors were carrying farm tools such as hoes or sickles for mowing grass, she was frightened, and greeted repeatedly: "Hey, everyone You can go together, but don¡¯t bring these sharp weapons, so as not to cause misunderstanding.¡±


    "Miss Chu, don''t get me wrong, we are worried that the **** son of Qi County Wei will bully Yan Fang again, and we are not going to the county government to make trouble."


    Sun Lizheng quickly explained.


    When mentioning the son of Captain Qi, Sun Yanfang shrank her neck, and first showed a look of extreme fear.


    Chu Nanzhi took Sun Yanfang''s hand and comforted him softly: "Don''t be afraid, we are all good citizens who abide by the law. If he is reasonable, we will reason with him. If he dares to do something wrong, so many of us are not vegetarians." .¡±


    Li Ce shook the big knife on his back, motioned silently to everyone, and assured everyone in a sonorous and forceful tone: "Don''t worry, everyone, as long as I, Li Sanlang, will not fall down today, unless they want to make a mess of things all over the city." .¡±


    Sun Li was looking at such a fierce and sturdy man, heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and waved to the neighbors hesitantly: "Go back and put away your things."


    Afterwards, a group of people rushed to the Haikang county government.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： good mouth

    Chapter 192 What a clever mouth


    Just after noon, with the sound of resounding grievances and drums, the cold Haikang county government gradually became lively.


    The sound of drumming rang in front of the county yamen for about a quarter of an hour, and a group of lazy yamen servants ran out listlessly and surrounded the area around Mingyuan Drum.


    Not long after, a tall, thin man with a goat beard about forty years old came out of the yamen. He looked around the crowd casually, first yawned long, and didn''t look at the person who was beating the drum and complaining. Turning a deaf ear to him, he asked to himself: "Where is the troublemaker, dare to complain here early in the morning and beat the drums, disturbing the official''s dream?"


    Afterwards, a yamen servant went to report respectfully: "My lord, these are the mother and daughter of the Liu family of the Sun family."


    "Isn''t this a self-inflicted snare, let me take it down."


    Tan Miao waved his big hand with a very leisurely expression, and saw several government servants running straight towards Sun Liu''s mother and daughter.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Nanzhi looked angrily, this person is only a mere Ninth Rank Master Book, and his official position is not small, but his official authority is not small, it can be seen that he is not less domineering on weekdays.


    When he heard that it was Tan Miao, the director, Chu Nanzhi walked over without thinking.


    Tan Miao raised his eyebrows slightly, looked closely at Chu Nanzhi, grinned crookedly and said, "Where did you come from, woman?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t face his question directly, and began to express his feelings directly: "Your Excellency is really a vigorous and decisive person. If you don''t ask where you came from, you will defile people and make trouble for the people. Since you know there are people who complain about grievances, you will take them without asking why. Make a decisive decision, I don''t know if it was ordered by the county magistrate or the authority bestowed by the emperor today?"


    "What a clever mouth."


    Hearing this, Tan Miao''s whole spirit was lifted, he didn''t dare to be careless, he looked carefully at the beautiful woman in front of him, and said sincerely: "I don''t know how sacred this lady is, what is so-called to come to my county government office?" What''s the matter?"


    "The folk woman is here for one thing."


    Chu Nanzhi replied: "That is to appeal for the criminal Sun Wuji in prison."


    "Sun Woogie?"


    Tan Miao was taken aback when he heard this, and smiled lightly with trembling brows: "Miss, don''t be joking, the case has already been closed, and the documents for review by the county will be sent back in the past few days, don''t follow the mother and daughter. Come to add to the chaos, or I will accuse you of disturbing the court."


    Seeing that his expression was getting serious, Sun Lizheng hurriedly stepped forward and explained respectfully: "My lord, Wu Ji''s case has not yet come to execution. During this period, we can definitely find a lawyer to appeal for Wu Ji again."


    As he said that, he slowly looked at Chu Nanzhi, and continued: "This is Mrs. Chu who helped the county government to investigate the tax and bank case and Zhao''s murder case at Luyan Port, and she is the new litigator we hired for Wu Ji today. "


    "Miss Chu?"


    Hearing this name, Tan Miao was so frightened that he immediately stood in awe, but when he thought of her intention of coming, he turned serious in an instant, and replied calmly: "Even if His Majesty came in person, the witnesses in this case will not be affected." You are all there, and there is no need for a retrial, so stop doing these futile struggles."


    "I didn''t expect that the matter of human life and heaven would be so calm in the mouth of the Master Registrar. It is ridiculous to say that it is a futile struggle."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sneered: "As a parent and official who treats human life like nothing, a woman would like to ask, what should adults believe in?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Tan Miao stared lightly, and said sharply: "Mr. Chu, I know you are not an idle person, but just now I also said that there are all evidences in this case, and you should have a basis to appeal for the sinner. Is it not possible for me to allow you to break into the majestic yamen of a county?"


    "Where is the witness, and where is the physical evidence?"


    Tan Miao was stunned on the spot when Chu Nanzhi said what he said.


    After a while, he regained his composure, and calmly argued: "Although no one saw it with their own eyes, it is true that the criminal and the county magistrate had a dispute that day. The corpse was also salvaged from the fish pond behind the sinner''s house, could it be all just a coincidence?"


    "But what if it''s really such a coincidence?"


    Chu Nanzhi immediately asked back: "Could it be that my lord is going to take this coincidence as ironclad evidence?"


    "This"


    Tan Miao narrowed his eyes in some distress, glanced at Sun Liu''s mother and daughter in a trance, and then replied calmly: "The yamen servants found a sharp weapon in the prisoner''s house, which is very similar to the wound on Zhu Xiancheng''s neck. It matches, there is a motive for the murder, there is physical evidence, and the criminal confessed himself, so there will be no falsehood."


    "But the woman heard that someone was intimidating Sun Wuji''s family. He had to admit to this unfounded charge. I''m afraid that the fish-killing knives are similar in all villages. It doesn''t have to be his family, right?"


    Chu Nanzhi pointedly argued.


    "Miss Chu, where do you start with your threat?"


    Tan Miao looked at Sun Liu''s mother and daughter angrily, and said sharply: "This mother and daughter want to cover up the fact that Sun Wuji murdered the imperial court official. It is the county magistrate''s and this official''s inescapable responsibility to question their mother and daughter. threat."


    "Since it''s not a threat, let''s bring the criminal to the magistrate to confront him in court. I don''t know what your opinion will be?"


    Chu Nanzhi raised his eyebrows, and looked straight at him with an imposing manner.


    Today, as long as Sun Wuji can retract the confession himself, and then insist on the fact that there is no witness, then he can win the chance of a retrial.


    Tan Miao laughed dryly, but an inexplicable fear rose in his heart.


    He has heard of this woman''s reputation for a long time. If she overturns the case, the statement he swore before will also be overturned.


    Not to be questioned, he glared fiercely at the people around him who were about to help, and then refused righteously: "The court is not a child''s play, how can you confront it as soon as you say it, Mrs. Chu, you are neither an official of the court, nor an official. People in the county dare to question the facts of the closed case based on only a few hearsay, without witnesses or evidence, so this is not disrespectful to the official and the county magistrate."


    "Your Excellency, the lady is not disrespectful to your lords. Although the lady is not from this county, the law does not stipulate that people from this county cannot hire lawyers from other places if they break the law. There are many doubts in this case. Therefore, since the woman is the criminal''s lawyer, she naturally has the responsibility to defend the criminal."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eloquent words made it impossible for Tan Miao to refute.


    Indeed, the laws of the Dahe Empire clearly stipulate that as long as criminals cry out for grievances before being executed, they may be retried and sentenced.


    After much deliberation, he had no choice but to compromise: "Since Mrs. Chu insists on this, then please."


    As soon as the words fell, he reminded in a somewhat threatening tone: "But Miss Chu, don''t blame me for saying the ugly words first. If you don''t make a mess today, don''t blame me and the county magistrate. The adults will not spare you lightly."


    "My lord please."


    Chu Nanzhi answered with a smile that was not a smile, and stepped into the court with righteousness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： reverse operation

    Chapter 193 Reverse operation


    In the courtroom of the Haikang county government, the county magistrate Kang Mingyuan was sitting on a chair with a solemn expression, looking at the listless government servants standing on both sides and the dark crowd outside the courthouse, he slapped the desk heavily with a startle , Everyone trembled in fright.


    Immediately afterwards, the loud and loud sentence: "Lead people into criminals", resounded in the hall, showing the power of roaring.


    Not long after, Sun Wuji was taken into court.


    Because he had already confessed to the crime, he lived a relatively comfortable life in prison. The wounds he suffered from the torture had healed a lot. Excited.


    Seeing his wife and daughter kneeling in the hall, he suddenly frowned, his face livid with fright, and quickly called out: "My lady, Yan Fang, why are you here?"


    "Lang Jun."


    "Father."


    The mother and daughter called out in pain, and the county magistrate Kang Mingyuan knocked on the desk again with a few gavels: "In the courtroom, no noise is allowed."


    The roar directly overwhelmed the voice.


    "My lord, the grassroots have confessed, why do you still bring my wife and children, and refuse to let them go."


    Sun Wuji lowered his voice and begged bitterly: "My lord, please"


    "Papa Papa"


    Kang Mingyuan knocked on the gavel three more times, interrupted his words, and shouted righteously: "Sinner Sun Wuji, what nonsense are you talking about, what do you mean I won''t let them go, it''s clear that they don''t give up. "


    As he spoke, he meaningfully looked at Chu Nanzhi, who was expressionless, and continued, "It was your villager who hired a lawyer to defend you."


    Sun Wuji listened, and replied dejectedly: "Master County Magistrate, the grassroots have already confessed to the case, so there is nothing left to argue."


    "Hmph, it''s not that I want to disturb your final cleanliness,"


    Kang Mingyuan sneered: "It''s just that your wife invited the detective Mrs. Chu from Luyan Port to appeal for you. Sun Wuji, if you have any grievances, you can tell Mrs. Chu in detail. What does she ask you? Just answer what you want, don''t talk nonsense, if not, the board in the county government will not be kind to you this time."


    Sun Wuji turned his head tremblingly, looked at Chu Nanzhi weakly, and then replied sullenly: "No matter who comes to appeal for the Caomin today, the Caomin only has one confession. His body was thrown into the drain behind the house."


    As soon as this remark came out, the tense expressions of the county magistrate, the head book of the hall, and the county lieutenant immediately relaxed a lot.


    There was an uproar outside the hall.


    Sun Liu''s mother and daughter cried out in grief:


    "Lang Jun."


    "Father."


    Kang Mingyuan was so angry that he knocked on the gavel again, tearing his throat and shouting: "Quiet, quiet, anyone who dares to roar in the courtroom again, I will not show mercy."


    Then he looked at Chu Nanzhi who hadn''t had time to speak with a sly smile, and said softly: "Miss Chu, you see, it''s not that I don''t give the criminal a chance to appeal, it''s just that he confessed and admitted the crime. What do you think of this appeal? Is it still necessary?"


    "Well, it''s really not necessary."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around the crowd coldly, and then changed the subject: "However, the woman has a few words to ask this criminal who murdered the court official."


    "Miss Chu, may I ask?"


    Kang Mingyuan replied reassuringly.


    Chu Nanzhi strolled towards Sun Wuji, who had her head buried tightly, bent down, and smiled evilly at him: "Sun Wuji, since you have confessed, I have nothing to defend you, seeing the document reviewed by the county It will come down soon, and it will only take a few days, but I want to know how your wife, children, and children will settle down when the executioner raises his knife and falls with one hand."


    Paused, she looked at Sun Liu''s mother and daughter who were sobbing aside, and shook her head coldly:


    "Do you want to entrust them to the aunt and brother-in-law who don''t even want to help your wife and children in the mountains, or are you counting on the neighbors who can''t even pay the fishing tax?"


    Hearing this, Sun Wuji immediately raised his head in a panic, staring blankly at the master and county lieutenant in front of the hall.


    But looking at the pair of dark eyes, he submissively buried his head again, and replied weakly: "It was I who harmed Zhu Xiancheng, Miss Chu, don''t waste any more words, let alone appeal for me."


    "I don''t want to appeal for you."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled calmly: "I just sympathize with your family members. As a wife and mother, I feel unworthy for your wife and daughter. As far as I know, someone is thinking about your cute daughter. , and the whereabouts of your son is still unknown, may I ask a heinous murderer like you, will there be anyone who can accept them in the future?"


    At this point in her words, Sun Wuji couldn''t bear it anymore, gritted his teeth and raised his head to stare at the front of the hall, gearing up and saying angrily: "Qi County Captain"


    "Sun Woogie."


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi deliberately emphasized his tone, and yelled at him with his eyes angrily: "You are greedy for profit, and you murdered your benefactor, Zhu Xiancheng, who won the official recruitment for you, with vile and cruel methods. Have you ever thought of your wife and children?" Will you be troubled and cast aside by others?"


    A few words of majesty and majesty to interrogate the criminal, but the county magistrate, chief secretary and others who were sweating a lot immediately relaxed their vigilance, and the three looked at each other and smiled: It turned out that this woman came to fight for his wife and daughter.


    Sun Wuji was even more flustered when he heard that, trembling and at a loss, Chu Nanzhi slammed again and continued to scold: "Sun Wuji, you are vicious, cruel, selfish, unworthy of being a husband or a father .¡±


    "I"


    Sun Wuji was dizzy and began to hesitate, but Chu Nanzhi said hysterically with an angry expression: "Sun Wuji, in front of all the adults, why did you kill people and how did you throw the corpse into the In the canal?"


    "I didn''t kill anyone."


    Sun Wuji gritted his teeth, but as soon as the words fell, Kang Mingyuan knocked a gavel heavily on the desk, and said angrily: "Sun Wuji, you started talking nonsense without knowing your life and death, come here, give this The official will serve you with punishment."


    "Slow down."


    Chu Nanzhi shouted loudly, and immediately stopped the yamen servants who came forward: "Master Kang, since the woman has hired a new litigator for the criminal, before she can figure out the ins and outs, is it possible that the lord is going to lynch people under the eyes of the woman? , I''m afraid this is against the law?"


    Kang Mingyuan smiled stiffly: "How can he make him plead guilty without punishment?"


    "Being tortured into a trick is not able to restore the original truth of the facts."


    Chu Nanzhi met his eyes, his eyes were calm, not angry.


    There was a bit of helplessness in Kang Mingyuan''s eyes, so he had to soften his posture and asked earnestly: "Sun Wuji, I will ask you again, are you guilty?"


    Sun Wuji changed his previous attitude this time, and replied firmly: "Report to the county magistrate, the grass people did not kill people, even if the adults beat the grass people to pieces, the grass people will never admit what they didn''t do."


    "you."


    Kang Mingyuan was about to take a blow of a gavel in despair, when Tan Miao at the side immediately pulled the shirt behind him.


    Kang Mingyuan hesitated and slowly put down the gavel hanging in the air, raised his eyes slightly to look at Chu Nanzhi, grinned and said, "Miss Chu, since you believe that he didn''t kill anyone, do you have evidence?"


    "No."


    Chu Nanzhi said frankly: "Then all the adults think he is guilty, can it be concluded that it was Sun Wuji who killed him based on the dead bodies in the flowing water canal, a few quarrels and a random knife in someone''s house? people?"


    Paused, she went on to say: "Today the women also offended the adults. If the women unfortunately died in the county tomorrow, can it be considered that the adults murdered the women?"


    Kang Mingyuan was rendered speechless by her arguments.


    Indeed, the most crucial link is missing: witnesses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Little beauty, play with grandpa

    Chapter 194 Little beauty, play with grandpa


    After pondering for a long time, Kang Mingyuan didn''t have a clue, so he had to quietly look at the director Tan Miao.


    Tan Miao smiled knowingly: "Miss Chu, you can''t talk nonsense. Since you came here to appeal for the sinner Sun Wuji, how can the subordinate officials and the county magistrate, as officials of the imperial court, talk about what should be done for a few words? If you want to murder your life because of the dispute, if this proves to be a prophecy, wouldn¡¯t we all suffer from unwarranted disasters.¡±


    "The woman made a slip of the tongue, please forgive me, the woman just made an inappropriate metaphor."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled calmly, and then glanced at Sun Wuji who was in a daze: "Since the criminal is calling for injustice, if you adults can''t produce strong evidence, this case should be retried and sentenced."


    "Miss Chu, you have to think clearly. If you want to overturn the case reviewed by the county, you and I can''t afford it. If you can''t reverse the confession, not only Sun Wuji''s head will fall, but you will also be sentenced to death."


    Kang Mingyuan was half persuading and half threatening, and looked at Chu Nanzhi with gloomy eyes.


    "Thank you for reminding me, sir."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled indifferently: "Since the woman has become Sun Wuji''s litigator, she naturally knows how powerful it is."


    Kang Mingyuan saw that she insisted on this, so he had no choice but to let go and said: "Okay, I will let you go back and prepare. First, take the criminals into custody and confront each other in court tomorrow."


    "The woman thanked you again, sir."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that these people must go down to discuss the countermeasures again. After all, these people are not as good at talking as Hu Maoxi, and they will not let go of the facts they have identified. I am afraid that they care more about the official voice than their own life.


    But she was afraid that they would be disadvantageous to the criminal again during this period, so she reminded with a solemn face: "As Sun Wuji''s lawyer, the woman does not want to see this criminal being tortured until there is no conclusion."


    "Ms. Chu is worrying too much. Since I promised you to confront the court again, if you deliberately murder him during this period, wouldn''t it be the right thing to do? I am not confused."


    Kang Mingyuan smiled meaningfully, but the smile became deeper and deeper.


    Chu Nanzhi bowed to her body, and then quietly stared at the bewildered Sun Wuji. Now she can only hope that he can be as determined as herself to the end.


    Just about to step out of the gate of the court, but Sun Wuji''s voice came from behind: "Miss Chu, as long as there is a chance of survival, I will fight to the end."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped in her tracks, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, showing a gratified smile. This was undoubtedly a sedative for herself, and it was not in vain for her to confront the county officials for a long time.


    Afterwards, he led the group away with peace of mind.


    In the backyard of the county yamen, Kang Mingyuan frowned bitterly, full of thoughts. The chief secretary Tan Miao and the county lieutenant Qi Luan followed closely behind him, keeping silent, not daring to utter a word.


    After waiting to enter the back hall, Kang Mingyuan sat down, gulped down a bowl of tea, and slapped the tea table with his palm: "This woman is not kind, she even came to meddle in this county."


    "Why don''t you let Xiaoer Dongqiang go and give them a blow?"


    Qi Luan cautiously asked tentatively.


    Kang Mingyuan and Tan Miao looked at each other and were silent for a while, then Kang Mingyuan suddenly raised his eyebrows and reprimanded: "It was the mess you caused, and I risked my life to take care of it for you. Naturally, you have to clean your own ass."


    Qi Luan frowned: "Yes, the kindness of the county magistrate is unforgettable."


    "Go, don''t kill anyone."


    "The next official will go now, don''t worry, my lord, the old rules only hurt people and don''t kill them."


    After Qi Luan finished answering, his figure hurriedly disappeared into the county government office.


    Chu Nanzhi led a group of people out of the Haikang county government office. It was the first time that the villagers of Sunjia Village saw a woman who looked so weak that they refuted a group of officials and lords. The lady is really eloquent, if the Zhou Litigation Master last time had the wit of Miss Chu, I''m afraid Wu Ji would have come out long ago."


    It was also the first time for Li Ce to see his sister-in-law decide the case. He suddenly remembered the first time he saw her coming back from the county government office, and couldn''t help laughing naively.


    Chu Nanzhi saw him laughing inexplicably, and asked with some concern: "Sanlang, you seem to be a little distracted recently. Could it be that you miss your wife?"


    "Sister-in-law, stop making fun of me."


    Li Ce blushed, and couldn''t help but praise sincerely: "Sister-in-law is indeed a powerful person, it was my younger brother''s fault before."


    No wonder so many people like her. If she really reconciles with her brother, it will be cheaper for others.


    When I go back this time, I must have a good talk with my brother.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he brought up the old things again, and said angrily: "Why can''t I get over the hurdles of the past."


    Then the words turned to everyone: "Today, the county government was only relieved, but if we want to avenge the Sun Family Patriarch, we must find the real culprit behind the scenes, so everyone must not take it lightly at this time."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Sun Lizheng asked with half joy and half worry: "Then lady Chu thinks who is the real murderer of Zhu Xiancheng?"


    "It''s hard for me to say."


    Chu Nanzhi said bluntly.


    Judging from the current situation, Sun Wuji''s innocence can be determined, but she has no idea who is behind the scenes.


    Everything will not be known until tomorrow.


    Since Sun Liu came out of the county office, she was at a loss for what to do with excitement, her heart was pounding.


    I thought her husband had lost all hope, but now he sees life again, and she couldn''t express the joy in her heart.


    In the downtown area, Sun Liu took her daughter Sun Yanfang and said happily to Chu Nanzhi: "Miss Chu, you go back with Lord Lizheng and the villagers first, and the slaves and Yan Fang go to buy some meat and vegetables for the lady. Cook."


    "do not."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped the mother and daughter: "It''s better for you to be careful when you show up in the county today."


    "exactly."


    Sun Lizheng also echoed: "Yan Fangniang, don''t worry about it. When you go back to the village, everyone will watch. That kid from the Qi family doesn''t dare to mess around. The young men who went out to sea last night brought back a lot of fish, and they can also fish in the vegetable field." Order some dishes, let''s make fish for Mrs. Chu."


    "Well, I like sea fish the most."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gently, wondering if there are salmon, arctic shellfish and so on.


    It''s been a long time since I ate these things, and I feel hungry just thinking about it.


    A group of people were happily chatting, when suddenly there was a strange voice from the crowd:


    "Oh, isn''t this my little lady Yan Fang? Why are you back? Where did you hide these days? You miss me so much."


    Everyone heard the prestige and looked, and only then did Chu Nanzhi get a clear look at the face of the oncoming person, and they saw expressions of fear all around them.


    Carefully looked at the group of people who came forward, the leader was a handsome young gentleman, followed by more than ten hardcover men in black casual clothes.


    "Qi Xiaolang, this old man warns you, don''t act recklessly, we are not afraid of you, if you dare to bully Yan Fang again, this old man will fight you hard."


    Sun Lizheng volunteered to stop in front of everyone.


    "Go away, you don''t have a place to talk here."


    Qi Dongqiang pushed Sun Lizheng away with one hand, walked straight into the crowd, looked at the delicate figure hidden behind Sun Liushi, and smiled from ear to ear.


    But when he walked up to Chu Nanzhi, he stopped suddenly, looked sideways, saw this fair little face, it was so beautiful, and he felt even more joyful, and sighed happily: "Tsk tsk tsk, Grandpa is blessed today, unexpectedly there is such an excellent beauty hidden in the crowd, little beauty, let''s play with Grandpa."


    While speaking, a hand unconsciously stretched out in front of Chu Nanzhi, but before the palm was close to him, an unknown object flew towards Chu Nanzhi and hit him directly on his chest.


    "Pfft, your grandma"


    A dull and suffocating pain hit, Qi Dongqiang''s face froze from the pain, and he couldn''t speak directly with grinning teeth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： have a finger in the pie

    Chapter 195 Nosy


    Chu Nanzhi was ready to go, her indifferent face hadn''t been maintained for three seconds, she was taken aback by this sudden scene, looked at Qi Dongqiang''s ferocious face covering his chest, and looked at the wooden staff that fell on the ground and attacked him , very familiar, looking in a blink of an eye, I saw a group of people carrying a stretcher walking towards them.


    "Lin Dalang."


    Chu Nanzhi panicked for a while, why did this guy come here, he lost his leg?


    Taking a closer look, Hu Maoxi and her son-in-law Liu Shuyang were still around the stretcher.


    Liu Shuyang, holding a wrapped utensil in one hand, and holding Sibao Lin Ruijia in the other, was striding over.


    Seeing these familiar faces, although Chu Nanzhi was extremely kind, she was also full of worry, and cursed secretly: "This little boy is becoming more and more outrageous now."


    Everyone looked terrified, but Li Ce greeted him first, first bowed his hands to Hu Maoxi politely, then walked up to Lin Jinxiao kindly, helped him off the stretcher, and said loudly: "Jin Xiao Brother, the injury on your leg?"


    "No problem."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced coldly at the plainclothes government servant beside Chu Nanzhi who was about to move around.


    Seeing his mother, Sibao Lin Ruijia excitedly broke away from Liu Shuyang, ran straight to Chu Nanzhi, and called out, "Mother."


    Hearing this title, Qi Dongqiang covered his chest with a surprised face, he didn''t expect to be a married woman, and cursed angrily, "Little bitch, you even have a child."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a wooden stick stabbing straight at his leg. His leg went limp from the pain, and he immediately lost consciousness.


    Lin Jinxiao walked forward slowly, reached Chu Nanzhi''s side, pulled her tender green fingers without thinking, and reprimanded in a cold voice: "It''s really ignorant to flirt with a good woman in broad daylight."


    Especially my wife.


    After finishing speaking, Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi affectionately. After seeing her for a few days, she found that she looked haggard, and asked with some distress: "Didn''t you have a good rest these days?"


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he felt that he was asking too much: without him as a pillow, she must not be able to rest well.


    Chu Nanzhi''s mood suddenly fell into chaos, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, he was actually arguing with him, which was simply unseemly, so he immediately let go of his hand, picked up the four treasures by himself, and asked insincerely, "Baby, what are you doing?" coming?"


    "I asked my father to bring me here. My father was afraid that you would be in danger, mother, so I came here to protect you."


    Little Sibao blinked her bright eyes, and stretched out her small hands to gently brush the messy strands of hair hanging down her cheeks.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little guy with a smile like a flower, and happily replied: "How could A Niang be in danger?"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the calm little white face with some embarrassment from the corner of his eye.


    When encountering such a situation, she used to protect others in her previous life, but now being protected by others, she really felt a little uncomfortable.


    And Qi Dongqiang was already annoyed when he was humiliated in public, but when he saw a few people showing their affection in front of him, he became even more angry. He was supported by plainclothes people and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and scolded: "Where did you come from? Villains, hit me, hit me hard, let them teach a lesson, so that they know who is the master here."


    Just as the plainclothes men under his hand were about to move forward, they saw Hu Maoxi leading the plainclothes government servants under him to surround him and surrounded him tightly.


    Hu Maoxi walked up to Qi Dongqiang, picked up the two wooden sticks on the ground without paying attention, turned around and respectfully handed them back to Lin Jinxiao, and stared straight at Qi Dongqiang with cold faces.


    Unknowingly, someone made dumplings. Qi Dongqiang was very surprised. He stared at Hu Maoxi angrily and terrified, and asked angrily, "Who are you, how dare you come to my Haikang County to play wild?"


    "Who are you, Lang Lang Qiankun dares to make such a mess?"


    Hu Maoxi did not answer his question, but asked back.


    Qi Dong endured the severe pain that came from everywhere, and cupped his hands arrogantly: "I am not talented, but Qi Dongqiang, the son of Qi Luan in the County Wei Mansion."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sneered: "Do you have an older brother named Qi Delong?"


    I have been curious about this name for a long time, and now I finally feel free to ask a question.


    "Screw your mother''s ass, Grandpa."


    Before Qi Dongqiang cursed angrily, Lin Jinxiao slammed his cane on his other leg again. The guy was so painful that he couldn''t hold on any longer. His bones seemed to have been broken, and he fell limp on the ground. Almost crawled down.


    Qi Dongqiang clenched his teeth and groaned several times, and roared with a hideous face, "Who are you?"


    "Luyan Port County Magistrate."


    Hu Maoxi replied unhurriedly.


    Qi Dongqiang gently rubbed his unconscious knees, and said angrily, "What''s your nosy, the county magistrate of Luyan Port, running to Haikang County?"


    "This is not something you should ask more."


    Hu Maoxi had a bitter face after he finished speaking.


    He also didn''t want to offend people by crossing counties, but Lin Jinxiao had the Emperor''s Sword in his hand, who would dare not follow.


    What''s more, now that I''m about to go to Beijing, I have to properly maintain the relationship with Chang Lao.


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at Qi Dongqiang disdainfully, and said loudly: "Today, I only want your legs. If you dare to say another word, I will kill you."


    Who knows, just after he finished speaking, there was a loud shout from the crowd: "What a big tone."


    Then, successive yamen servants swarmed from all over the downtown area, driving away the crowd while surrounding the people brought by Hu Maoxi.


    "Father."


    Qi Dongqiang saw that the person who came was his father Qi Luan, touched his kneecap which was so painful that it was torn, and began to cry bitterly: "I was bullied by this group of people."


    After finishing speaking, he glared at Lin Jinxiao furiously: "This guy even broke my legs."


    Qi Luanpiao took a quick look and saw that he was a disabled person, how dare he be so arrogant, pointing at him with confidence and yelling at him: "You unscrupulous person, how dare you dare to hurt my son? Today I will kill you pay."


    Facing this aggressive aura, Lin Jinxiao''s anger grew stronger. He really didn''t expect that a member of the county Weifu could be so domineering. It can be seen that the officials in Haikang County have been rotten to an unimaginable degree.


    After taking office in the future, he will be dragged down by this group of people, so he must first try to deter these small officials. Just as he was about to scold him, Hu Maoxi said first: "Lieutenant Qi, it was your son who molested his wife first, you don''t care about innocence Come here to inquire about the crime, it would be too disrespectful to this official."


    "Master Hu, don''t blame this official for being disrespectful. I would like to ask you, what''s the matter with the county magistrate of your Luyan Port coming to meddle in Haikang County?"


    He was very angry when he heard a report that the county magistrate of Luyan Port had brought someone to hurt his son, and now seeing the unscrupulous faces of several people, he was even more annoyed.


    Hu Maoxi was not allowed to answer, Qi Luan rebuked majesticly and angrily: "Don''t say that you are just molesting someone''s wife, even if it is murder and arson, you will not be allowed to question me, not to mention that you have ulterior motives to stain my son''s innocence, I must not sit idly by. Reason, this madman must be punished today."


    "In full view, so many pairs of eyes can see clearly, how dare you turn black and white."


    Hu Maoxi was about to argue with a bitter face, but Lin Jinxiao stopped him with one hand, stared at Qi Dongqiang indifferently, and motioned to Li Ce beside him, "Which hand did he touch my wife just now?"


    Li Ce pointed to his right hand.


    "Then chop it off."


    Everyone thought he was joking, and before they had time to react, they saw Li Ce raise the knife and drop it, Qi Dongqiang couldn''t shrink enough, and half of his palm fell to the ground on the spot.


    When Qi Luan came to his senses, his son''s hands were already dripping with blood. He was so angry that he pulled out his saber and went straight to Lin Jinxiao: "You villain, you dare to commit murder in front of my official. Today, my official will tell you what to do." kill you."


    It''s just that he just raised the saber in his hand, and the cold sword had already pierced into his chest, blood spattered on the spot immediately.


    At the end of the month, please count the votes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Battle of Relics

    Chapter 196 The Battle of the Relics


    Chu Nanzhi was terrified, and everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao, who had a cold face, in fear. He never thought that this guy was more vicious than himself, and he acted so decisively. He was underestimated before.


    Caught off guard, he killed one and injured another, which made things worse.


    Still in fear, Lin Jinxiao inserted the sharp sword into the scabbard with a calm expression, gently lifted the sword, and said solemnly:


    "Your Majesty gave me the Son of Heaven Sword to protect the members of the Lin Clan. Seeing the sword is like seeing the emperor. I behead the faint-hearted and the officials. I have the right to behead first and then play. Today, the father and son of the Qi family are bullying others, insulting my wife first, and disrespecting the superior later. I violated the dignity of the royal family, and I acted on behalf of the heavens, beheading the faint county captain, who would not accept it?"


    The group of yamen servants around the periphery who were ready to move held sabers in their hands and were about to step forward, but when they heard that it was the Tianzi Sword, they immediately felt afraid and dared not move a step further.


    It''s just that everyone has never seen the Tianzi Sword, and they don''t know whether what he said is true or not, but looking at the lively dragon-shaped sword body in his hand, and the exquisitely carved dragon-shaped pattern on the scabbard, the golden fish scale-like lines interspersed with it, There is an aura of domineering everywhere, and it is indeed a rare royal thing.


    Otherwise, ordinary people would not dare to use dragon patterns even if they were rich and powerful.


    The crowd hesitated and were at a loss, only to see Hu Maoxi leading the plainclothes government servants who were carrying large and small parcels to kneel down first: "Seeing the sword is like seeing the emperor, so don''t make a fuss."


    The government servants in Haikang County saw this and knelt down with the crowd of onlookers.


    Looking at the grand scene, Chu Nanzhi was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t know where the broken sword appeared on Xiaobai''s face, and she didn''t know whether to kneel or not.


    It''s nothing to bow down and salute, even kowtowing to Chang Lao Nie as a teacher is acceptable to her, but she really can''t do it for a while to kneel down for the imperial power.


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth and poked secretly in her heart to cheer herself up: "I''ve been afraid of someone in my life, so I''m standing here today, let''s see what can be done to me."


    The expression was extremely determined, and he regarded death as home.


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, Lin Jinxiao looked over coldly, and couldn''t help but whispered in her ear: "Quickly kneel down."


    Looking at his sharp eyes, Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that she knelt down with Xiao Sibao in her arms.


    Grandma has a leg.


    Those who know the current affairs are heroes, kneel on their knees.


    Good girls don''t fight with beautiful boys, and after thinking about a lot of reasons, I finally convinced myself.


    It''s really hateful that this little boy dares to put on an official position with himself before he takes office.


    I don¡¯t know where to buy durian.


    The commotion in the downtown area quickly alarmed the Haikang county government. Kang Mingyuan and Tan Miao led all the government officials to hear the news. When they saw the county captain Qi Luan lying dead on the ground, they did not dare to speak up, and glanced at him bitterly. Qi Dongqiang, who was trembling all over, ran towards Lin Jinxiao without seeing him, knelt down and called out earnestly, "Master Imperial Envoy, I hope you will forgive me for being late to greet you."


    Lin Jinxiao supported Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter, and casually replied: "I''m not an imperial envoy, but I just heard that my wife has been bullied here, so I came here to take a look."


    "It''s not an imperial envoy, it''s about to be you."


    Hu Maoxi hadn''t said the word "boss", Lin Jinxiao gave him a glance, and Hu Maoxi immediately changed his words: "Master Kang, you are an official of a parent, but you allow your subordinate officials to bully men and women in the downtown area and act recklessly. It''s illegal, but it''s crazy."


    "Never, ever."


    Kang Mingyuan knew all about the affairs here, but he didn''t expect the Son of Heaven sword to appear out of the sky, and he was not in a hurry to ask about the Qi family''s father and son, so he picked up the key point first and asked, "I don''t know where this noble envoy is. If it is not an imperial envoy, why does it hold the Emperor Sword?"


    Although he has never seen the Sword of Heaven, he has read the books of sages and sages, so he already knows the general appearance of the Sword of Heaven. He stared intently at the rainbow-swallowing cold sword in his hand.


    What is this other than the Son of Heaven Sword?


    Lin Jinxiao replied slowly and generously: "Lin Jinxiao is a member of the Lin clan in Luyan Port."


    "A member of the Lin clan?"


    The lineage of King Pingning has been in decline for hundreds of years, how can it be favored by the emperor now and bestowed with a sword for protection?


    Kang Mingyuan asked in surprise: "I don''t know how His Majesty bestowed the Emperor Sword to your envoy?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked straight at the past with sharp eagle eyes: "Master Kang, do you want to question my Lin family or the emperor?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, this Qi Luan deserved what he deserved, and he deserved death."


    Angrily scolded, Kang Mingyuan turned to bowing his knees and hurriedly cupped his hands: "Please also invite your envoy and Mr. Hu to go to the post to rest."


    Afterwards, the co-master Tan Miaocheng left Qi Dongqiang in fear, and hurriedly led everyone to the posthouse.


    The largest and most luxurious post house in Haikang County is next to the county government office, only a few hundred meters away, and it is specially used to receive distinguished guests.


    When the group arrived there, they saw a few people coming out of the posthouse, carrying some packages in their hands, hurrying along. Chu Nanzhi looked very suspicious, so she called them down quickly after deliberation, and was about to interrogate them. But was interrupted by an old man who hurried over.


    The old man recognized Kang Mingyuan and Tan Miao in the crowd, glanced at the few people who were stopped, and called out respectfully: "My lords, the lower officials have sent someone to sort out the belongings of the county magistrate, and I am about to send them to you." To the county government."


    Hearing this, Kang Mingyuan first ordered: "Tan Yicheng, distinguished guests came to the county today, go and clean out all the houses in the post house for the distinguished guests to rest."


    Tan Yicheng glanced lightly over the faces of this group of strangers, then nodded, turned around and hurriedly led people to tidy up the house.


    Kang Mingyuan waved at the few people who were stopped by Chu Nanzhi carelessly: "Hurry up and send all the relics to Zhu Xiancheng''s mourning hall."


    "Slow down."


    The few people hadn''t moved, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped it: "Since it is the relic of the county magistrate, please be considerate, Mr. Kang, and temporarily keep it in the place where the magistrate is staying, for the purpose of obtaining evidence."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao also frowned inexplicably: "Why are the relics of the county magistrate in the post?"


    "Return to your envoy''s words."


    Kang Mingyuan bowed his hands respectfully: "The conditions in this county are poor, and there is really no room in the government office for Zhu Xiancheng. There is no subsidy in the county, and Zhu Xiancheng is not from this county, so since he took office last year, he has been working hard. Living in a posthouse."


    "I see."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned and nodded in thought.


    It is outrageous that such a luxurious post house can be built, but it cannot afford the house of a county magistrate.


    Kang Mingyuan pretended to be indifferent and said again: "In the past few days, the elderly in the Zhu County Prime Minister''s family will come to mourn the funeral, and the lower official specially sent someone to sort out the county prime minister''s relics and hand them over to his parents and brothers."


    "The most distressing thing about being a parent is that a white-haired person sends a black-haired person, and the son dies tragically in a different place. Presumably what Zhu Xiancheng''s parents are most looking forward to now is to see the real murderer punish the law and make their son smile."


    At this point, Lin Jinxiao smiled and looked at Chu Nanzhi tenderly: "Since my wife came here for this case, according to what she said, return Zhu Xiancheng''s relics to the original place for the time being."


    "This"


    Kang Mingyuan was frowning and thinking hard, Lin Jinxiao didn''t intend to discuss with him, and directly ordered Hu Maoxi: "Master Hu, please send someone to take care of the relics for my wife to collect evidence."


    Kang Mingyuan was very annoyed, but seeing that the Tianzi sword in his hand was not easy to disobey, and when he was in trouble, Tan Miao immediately came out to mediate and said: "What your envoy said is reasonable, Mr. Kang, now Mrs. Chu wants to be the grandson of a sinner. Wu Ji overturned the case, and it is true that Zhu Xiancheng''s relics cannot be handed over to his family for the time being."


    Hearing the words, Kang Mingyuan had no choice but to answer carefully: "Okay, then follow what your envoy said."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： The new official took office as the first fire

    Chapter 197 The first fire of the new official


    Placing Lin Jinxiao, Hu Maoxi and others in the posthouse, Kang Mingyuan thought about the confrontation in the court tomorrow, so he led Tan Miao to leave first with an excuse.


    Lin Jinxiao and Hu Maoxi slowly sat down in the private room on the east side of the second floor of the post house. Chu Nanzhi sent off the villagers of the Sun Family Village and ordered Ma Laifu to settle down with Sun Liu''s mother and daughter before returning to the private room. Seeing that the two were chatting about some business affairs, Li Ce and Liu Shuyang took Si Bao to sit aside and listened quietly, and they also quietly sat aside.


    "Master Lin, I don''t understand. You should have revealed your identity just now. Why did you only reveal yourself as a member of the Lin clan? In this case, the murder case in Haikang County may be difficult for Mrs. Chu."


    As Hu Maoxi said, he couldn''t help but look at Chu Nanzhi who was sitting down.


    Hearing the title "Master Lin", Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being startled, and looked at Lin Jinxiao with burning eyes, only to see him reply unhurriedly:


    "Your Excellency Hu doesn''t know that the officials in Haikang and Haining counties have always been obedient and vicious. If I reveal my identity, Kang Mingyuan and his subordinates will be paralyzed and perfunctory. If I only come to watch this from the standpoint of the Lin clan At most, he is concerned about the majesty of the Emperor''s Sword and will not take precautions against it, so I just take this opportunity to observe Kang Mingyuan''s behavior as an official."


    On this trip, I only planned to come here as a member of the Lin clan to protect my tough lady, and to inspect the officials and people of Haikang County by the way, but before the trip, the imperial court''s appointment edict and confession (official amulet) happened to be delivered to the county government.


    In this way, he can just purge the officialdom in Haikang County freely.


    Hearing his words, Hu Maoxi was enlightened, nodded repeatedly and said: "The imperial court has entrusted Master Lin with a heavy responsibility, not only to manage Luyan Port, but also to serve as the coastal defense envoy of the six counties in the east to resist the invasion of Dongsang bandits. Haikang and Haining counties have colluded with thieves decades ago, if these two counties cannot be cleaned up first, it will be a great hidden danger to the coastal defense of the entire east."


    For a moment, he couldn''t help showing awe to his former junior official: "Brother Lin is still thoughtful."


    After careful consideration, he roughly guessed why His Majesty gave him the Tianzi Sword.


    Although he is only going to be a sixth-rank Beijing official, it is better than staying here and being frightened.


    Pursing his lips in satisfaction, Hu Maoxi looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile: "I''m here to congratulate Miss Chu. From now on, you will be the only wife of a fifth-rank official family in Luyan Port. You will be appointed soon."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi didn''t know whether to be happy or worried, and said with a forced smile: "That''s a good word from Mr. Hu."


    Hu Maoxi stared at the face in front of the world, thinking of the days of sharing honor and disgrace with her, and thinking about the fact that he would be separated from her soon, a feeling of sadness gradually rose in his heart, and he said in a gentle voice: " When the murder case in Haikang County is over, I will invite Mrs. Chu and Lin Xiandi to go to the humble house for a reunion, after this visit, I don¡¯t know when we will see each other again.¡±


    Having said this, he couldn''t help letting out a long and lonely sigh.


    "Master Hu''s promotion to Beijing is a good thing, why should he be so sad."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said comfortingly: "When we return to Luyan Port, it should be me and my humble husband who hold a banquet for the adults to farewell."


    Hearing this, Hu Maoxi laughed happily again: "I have heard that Mrs. Chu is a superb cooker. If I can have such a good fortune before I leave, I will be very lucky."


    "Then it''s settled."


    "It''s a deal."


    Hu Maoxi got up: "Miss Chu will confront Tan Miao in court tomorrow, so I won''t bother you."


    As he said that, his eyes flashed, and he looked at Li Ce meaningfully, and said earnestly: "Sanlang, although you came from a lower family, Mr. Lin does not think you have a humble background, so he recommends you to the imperial court to promote you as a county lieutenant." Fu Dian Shi, you have to behave well, and don''t let down Master Lin''s cultivation of you."


    "I''ve been the history of the County Wei Mansion?"


    Li Ce''s eyes widened with excitement, his eyes wandered erratically among the crowd, looking incredible.


    "So you have to be more diligent. Today''s county captain''s mansion is not as good as it used to be. It needs to control the strength of a battalion. This trip to Haikang County, I will bring all the yamen servants under your control. You also just borrow This experience has been experienced."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu, my subordinates will definitely do their best."


    Li Ce replied respectfully.


    Hu Maoxi nodded in satisfaction, and then left first.


    After Hu Maoxi left, Lin Ruijia, the fourth treasure, looked at Li Ce''s sudden uneasy expression, chuckled secretly, walked up to him and called out: "Uncle Li, why did you get promoted instead?" Uncomfortable?"


    Li Ce couldn''t hide his excitement, picked up the four treasures and sat next to Lin Jinxiao, and asked anxiously: "Brother, I heard a few days ago that the structure of our county''s bureaucracy is about to be restructured. In the past, I didn''t dare to expect extravagantly, but now that I''ve been listed as a ninth-rank official, I''ve only been a tour officer for a few years, can I really take on this important task?"


    "sure."


    Lin Jinxiao took a sip of tea slowly: "Sanlang, Brother Yu recommended you to the imperial court not only out of selfishness, but now that the expropriation system is prevalent, the rich and aristocratic families control the right to appoint and dismiss officials, making countless poor students hopeless , You have been touring the village all these years, and you have been effective in arresting robbers and treating Android. Even Mr. Nie once praised you personally, saying that there is you, Li Sanlang, in Caifeng Township, and the bandits dare not invade or harass you. "


    Paused, his eyes blinked, and suddenly he sighed softly:


    "The decree sent by the imperial court this time has made major adjustments to the appointment and removal of officials in Luyan Port. It not only promoted the existing officials at all levels, but also added defense envoys and military supervisors. Although Princess Shu intends to let Brother Yu arrange his own manpower , but after all, it is the army of the imperial court, and your aptitude is still low, so I only let you go to the county captain''s mansion as a deputy. This is not only to hone you, but also to hope that you and Jiang Xueyi can check each other, and prevent him from being someone else. A **** in Hong Kong."


    "Jiang Xueyi?"


    Li Ce showed a look of surprise: "Could it be that the son-in-law of the Qi family really wants to return to work in our county?"


    "Yes, it is said that he has returned as an honest official and is on the way with the garrison of the imperial court."


    Lin Jinxiao responded softly, and then ordered: "You then follow what Lord Hu said, and arrange for the government servants from our county to not disturb the people."


    "Yes, brother, I''ll go right away."


    After Li Ce finished speaking, he pinched Sibao''s little face and hurried out.


    Liu Shuyang cleaned up the extra teacups on the table, Chu Nanzhi looked at the young son-in-law''s radiant look, and didn''t know why he was so happy, so he couldn''t help but joked: "Shu Yang, have you picked up money?"


    Liu Shuyang shook his head blankly, and then realized that the eldest sister saw the pride on his face, just smiled without saying a word, naturally he couldn''t tell her that he was excited because he helped her brother-in-law carry the Tianzi sword for two days.


    This is enough for him to show off to future generations for a lifetime.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： posthumous suspicion

    Chapter 198 Suspicion of posthumous son


    Seeing that the little son-in-law was playing tricks with her in a mysterious manner, Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at him angrily, thinking that they must have left Duanlong Mountain when they came to Haikang County so soon, so she asked casually: "Did you encounter any danger on the way here?"


    "Sister, don''t mention it, we encountered many wolves in Broken Dragon Mountain, brother-in-law."


    Hearing her mention this matter, Liu Shuyang was about to complain endlessly, but Lin Jinxiao stopped him immediately with a cold look.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia took advantage of Dad''s inattention, and whispered in Chu Nanzhi''s ear: "Mother, Dad was bitten by a jackal on his leg."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the reputation and looked over, and met Lin Jinxiao''s eyes.


    Lin Jinxiao guessed that the little guy must have told her the matter, and said indifferently: "A little skin injury, it doesn''t matter, it has been bandaged in the mountains."


    Liu Shuyang echoed with a smile: "The hunter in the mountain heard that we were looking for the eldest sister, so he specially took some high-quality plasters to bandage the wounds of brother-in-law."


    Seeing that the two of them looked calm and breezy, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but leaned forward and said with concern: "Let me see."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t stop her, and let her lift her leg to check the wound.


    Chu Nanzhi gently tore open the bandaged place and looked at it carefully. Although the wound had been cleaned by Ma Defu, the deep red tooth marks on his leg were still very clear. It''s just that he just took office, and he hasn''t even made a handover, so he ran all the way to this poor land.


    Could it be that he came here to protect me, as Xiao Sibao said?


    Annoyed and distressed for a while, he ordered Liu Shuyang to bring his own package, took out the bone paste that Ma Defu gave him, and applied it evenly on the wound for him:


    "The plaster developed by the old man Ma was originally used for bone setting, but I see that the ability to heal wounds is better than gold sore medicine. I will apply some to the wound for you later, so that the scar may fade after a while. Quite a few."


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Lin Jinxiao behaved very obediently, the hostility in the downtown just now disappeared in front of her.


    Chu Nanzhi wiped off the jackal''s bite for him, then went to wipe the knife wound on the other leg, and then thought of how he beheaded the county captain Qi Luan in the downtown area, and couldn''t bear a burst of fear.


    When this guy first came here, he quietly beheaded a court official to establish his prestige. Anyone who spread the word would feel alarmed.


    Moreover, it hasn''t been long since he came out, presumably it was only a few days before he received the edict of appointment. When he took office immediately, he was neither arrogant nor impetuous. He was really low-key and frighteningly low-key.


    Inadvertently glanced at the Tianzi sword wrapped on the desk, Chu Nanzhi was even more puzzled, turned back to look at Lin Jinxiao, and asked meaningfully: "Lin Dalang, you are quite a city, when will His Majesty give you the emperor?" Sword, didn¡¯t you hear Princess Shu mention it last time?¡±


    "Mum, Grandpa Chang gave it to Dad."


    Little Four Treasures interrupted first.


    "Always old?"


    Chu Nanzhi blinked, and stopped what she was doing. This was even more unbelievable. Chang Lao had retired for almost twenty years.


    It''s rare to see her gossip like this, Lin Jinxiao patiently told her nonsense:


    "When the vassal was cut two hundred years ago, apart from King Qinghe, only my ancestor, King Pingning, accepted the imperial court''s policy without bloodshed. Only the lineage of our King Ping Ning is fading day by day, presumably because His Majesty is childless today, out of pity, he wants to give the Son of Heaven Sword to protect my descendants of the Lin family in Luyan Port."


    In the mountains, I heard Xie Jingchen mention the land of Qinghe, and now I saw the little white face mentioning that place, Chu Nanzhi asked curiously: "Why is it that the king of Qinghe can be hereditary for the same surviving vassal king? You Ping Ning''s lineage can only gradually become civilians?"


    "The land of Qinghe Sanzhou is the birthplace of our Lin family. Naturally, the title cannot be easily deprived. The vassal kings stationed here have the responsibility to protect the dragon''s veins."


    Lin Jinxiao retracted his legs on his own, pulled her to sit beside him, and asked provocatively, "Do you still want to know why I, a low-ranking official in the county government, became a five-year-old in a short time?" As a senior official, why does a county magistrate not only hold the military power, but also hold the emperor''s sword?"


    "It is indeed a little curious."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly said: "But it seems to be acceptable."


    After all, this guy was promoted to Xiaolian at the age of fifteen, and was promoted to Xiucai in the second year after marrying the original owner.


    It''s just that this guy''s official qualifications are still young, and the speed of his promotion is a bit scary. As early as the moment he learned about it, he felt particularly incredible.


    Being a county magistrate is nothing more than being superior to other county magistrates, and he also holds military power and a sword of the emperor. Such treatment, either the talent is amazingly amazing, or there is an unfathomable backing to rely on.


    Of course, there is another possibility, and that is the counterattack of diaosi in Shuangwen''s novels.


    Cough.


    He is not really a dick, but a charming little boy.


    After thinking about it, she carefully looked at the delicate face in front of her, and asked in a low voice: "Lin Dalang, you are not the posthumous son left by the previous prince, are you?"


    "Where did you hear these rumors?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s calm face immediately stirred up waves, and he looked at her in surprise.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled humorously: "Naturally, these are folk rumors."


    Lin Jinxiao said unhappily: "Don''t be suspicious all day long, Your Majesty treats my Luyan port family kindly, but he feels that the southern border is unstable, the Baiyu people are about to move, and the east is about to open the sea, so we need to beware of the Dongsang people, so Re-use the clan''s children."


    Of course, it is also inseparable from my own world-renowned talent. After all, there are not many people who are filial and honest at a young age.


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded pretending to be enlightened.


    I thought that His Majesty would really reuse the line of the Lin family in Luyan Port, so many descendants of the Lin family would favor only one person.


    Although this little boy does have some reputation and talent, it is a bit too much to be so favored.


    "If he is really the posthumous son of the prince, if I become the emperor, I will definitely hide his edge and prevent outsiders from noticing."


    But if you think about it more carefully, maybe this has something to do with the party struggle in Jingling City, and His Majesty wants to rush to support a force.


    The two had a private rivalry in the room, and the little Sibao suddenly came up to Chu Nanzhi, patted her flat belly, and called out delicately, "Aniang, I''m hungry."


    Hearing this, Liu Shuyang also said embarrassingly: "Sister, I''m also a little hungry."


    Seeing the embarrassment on the faces of one big and one small, Chu Nanzhi realized that they had just driven out from the mountain, and they probably hadn''t had breakfast yet, so she hurriedly ordered: "Oh, Shu Yang, go and talk to San Lang, Tell him to order the post-cheng to prepare some food."


    After getting the consent, Liu Shuyang ran away, and after a while, he saw him bring in some food with the servants from the famous post house, and after the food was set, Chu Nanzhi was about to add some food for the four treasures, when Lin Jinxiao''s nose poked He sniffed back and forth on a piece of meat he picked up.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This dish seems to have a strange smell."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Odors in food

    Chapter 199 The smell in the food


    Lin Jinxiao picked up several dishes on the table and smelled them one by one, then immediately stopped Liu Shuyang, who was about to plan the meal: "Don''t eat it yet."


    Chu Nanzhi also took back the rice bowl in Sibao''s hand after hearing the sound, sniffed it carefully, and faintly noticed a faint smell of rust mixed with the delicious food.


    The husband and wife almost said in unison: "It seems to smell like metal."


    Although the smell is not strong, it can be detected by those with a keen sense of smell near the nose and mouth.


    Chu Nanzhi came from a background in criminal investigation, so her nose was already sharper than others, and Lin Jinxiao, as a meritorious official who once led the subordinates of his family, assisted the county in arresting robbers and investigating cases. I sweat a lot, so I am very sensitive to this kind of smell.


    Seeing the fuss of the husband and wife, Liu Shuyang angrily planed two mouthfuls of rice by himself, and said wolfishly: "Well, it must be that the cook in the post house didn''t clean the pot when he served the dishes, and he won''t get sick if he doesn''t clean himself. "


    After Liu Shuyang finished speaking, he continued to pick up vegetables and ate them with big mouthfuls: "Anyway, there are so many of us, and there are officials ordered by the court, they don''t dare to have any intention of doing harm."


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi looked at each other, and shook their heads disapprovingly: "Even though Kang Mingyuan doesn''t know my current identity, Mr. Hu is the county magistrate of Luyan Port. Although he can''t cross the county to investigate cases, he is considered a distinguished guest here. After all, I came here with the Sword of the Son of Heaven, even if they don''t respect me, they wouldn''t dare to be so negligent."


    "Well, that''s true."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it, and what the two of them said was quite reasonable.


    No matter what era it is in, it is not a trivial matter for government units to receive guests, especially the details of basic necessities of life.


    It is impossible to have murderous intentions and the pot was not cleaned, so where did this strange smell come from?


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it for a while, and it wasn''t a big deal anyway, but she was afraid that the child''s resistance would be weak and she would have diarrhea or something, so she told Lin Jinxiao, "I''ll take Sibao out to buy some food and come back. If you are not used to the food, you will not eat it."


    Lin Jinxiao wanted to go with her, but just about to get up, Chu Nanzhi glared him back, and immediately signaled: "We''ll be back in a while, you just finished applying the medicine and rest in the room."


    "Eldest sister, why bother so much, can the food outside be better than the posthouse?"


    Liu Shuyang ate with relish and persuaded from the side.


    "Then you eat, eat all of these."


    Looking at how hungry he was eating in embarrassment, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to interrupt, and after giving orders, he took the four treasures out of the post house together.


    There are many street markets selling snacks 100 meters away from the post house. Sibao smelled the strong fragrance from the stalls everywhere and was so greedy that Chu Nanzhi had to buy a few roasted sweet potatoes first, and peeled them. It''s a good one to let the little guy eat first.


    Then I bought some special snacks of Haikang County, ghee cakes and scallion buns, and then hurried back to the post house.


    As soon as I arrived at the gate of the post house, I saw several government servants running around holding their stomachs and feeling uncomfortable.


    Chu Nanzhi stopped one of them, and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    While waving his hands, the man replied coyly: "Sister-in-law, for some reason, the brothers started to have diarrhea when they first arrived. The younger brother is still mild, and some brothers have vomiting and diarrhea. I''m afraid it''s because they are not acclimatized. Just get used to it. "


    After finishing speaking, I couldn''t wait to look for the toilet everywhere.


    Looking at the figures of the yamen servants running in embarrassment, Chu Nanzhi took Sibao back to the elegant room in the east in bewilderment, and just after entering the door, she heard Liu Shuyang''s intermittent "ouch" groans.


    "Uncle, Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sibao heard the sound, and immediately rushed over with the unfinished sweet potatoes.


    Chu Nanzhi followed closely to the center of the room, and saw the little son-in-law lying on the temporary couch, clutching his stomach and rolling back and forth.


    Lin Jinxiao found a wooden barrel and put it in front of him. After the little son-in-law rolled over for a while, he vomited into the barrel.


    Seeing that he finished vomiting, Liu Shuyang immediately got up, covered his stomach and ran out desperately: "No, no, brother-in-law, I''m going to the toilet."


    There was no one in the blink of an eye.


    Smelling a disgusting and pungent smell in the room, Chu Nanzhi quickly put down the food in her hands, covered her nose and took the wooden bucket out. When she came in, she accidentally saw the meal for four people on the table being eaten by the little son-in-law alone Turning his head off, Chu Nanzhi looked at the thoughtful Lin Jinxiao, and asked slowly, "What''s going on with Shu Yang?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head casually: "I don''t know, he started vomiting and diarrhea soon after eating and said his stomach hurts."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Li Ce slowly staggering in from the wall while leaning on the wall with a dejected face, moaning and calling weakly: "Ouch, ouch, hello, brother, sister-in-law, are you all right?"


    The three members of the family stared straight at Li Ce who was sticking to the wall with his buttocks between his hands.


    Lin Jinxiao saw Li Ce''s suddenly weak and unfazed appearance, and asked in surprise, "You also ate the food at the posthouse?"


    "Yes, brother, I was called by Mr. Hu to have some meals with him when I went out from your side."


    Li Ce clenched his buttocks with a ferocious face, and tried to calm down: "We have abdominal pain after eating, and many brothers also have the same symptoms. Mr. Hu asked me to ask if the food in the post house is out of order." The problem is that the acclimatization should not be the case with everyone.¡±


    Just as Lin Jinxiao was about to reply, Li Ce turned around and ran out with his buttocks tucked in. After a few "thudden" footsteps, a rough voice came: "Brother, you and sister-in-law go ask the situation first, I''ll go out Turn around and come back."


    Lin Jinxiao sat down in a daze, and Chu Nanzhi put the bought food on the table, and sat down with Sibao, smelling the smell in the room, and said with a lot of thoughts: "Are you staying with Sibao?" Let''s eat something first, I''ll go to Yicheng to ask."


    Although I don''t really believe that someone in the posthouse dared to do harm, but from the doctor''s point of view, I immediately realized that everyone might be poisoned.


    At this time, Ma Laifu came over belatedly, seeing that the door was open, he first shouted from outside: "Sister Zhi, brother-in-law, I came in?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard the prestige and looked over, seeing Ma Laifu''s calm and complacent look, which was completely different from the embarrassment of Li Ce and Liu Shuyang, and asked him while beckoning him into the room, "Laifu, you haven''t eaten the food in the inn, have you?" ?¡±


    "Hey, I can''t stand the smell. The cooks in this post house are too careless. They can''t even wash the pot after cooking."


    Ma Laifu came in carelessly, shaking his head and complaining.


    "I guess it''s because the pot wasn''t cleaned."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and replied.


    "That may be a problem with the salt. Anyway, I can''t eat it. I don''t care if it is delicacies from mountains and seas."


    Ma Laifu pursed his lips and shook his head again: "My silly aunt and cousin still don''t believe in evil, and they insist on eating, so it''s just a matter of course, and I''ve got diarrhea."


    Lin Jinxiao listened to Ma Laifu''s words calmly, then picked up a sweet potato from the table and handed it to him, and said indifferently, "Eat this, your sister bought it from outside."


    "Thank you brother-in-law."


    Ma Laifu happily took the sweet potato, and looked at Lin Jinxiao kindly.


    Ma Laifu has always sympathized with the old and the weak, and admired the strong. He respected these talented scholars the most in his life, so his sympathy for this former rival in love gradually changed from his sympathy when he first met to his current respect.


    Little Sibao liked Ma Laifu very much the last time he saw him at the Chu family, he was funny and playful when he talked, seeing that his father gave him sweet potatoes, he immediately took a piece of butter cake and handed it to him, with a serious face He reminded: "Uncle Laifu, you must not eat the food here, the food here is poisonous."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Do what you like

    Chapter 200 Match what he likes


    "Toxic?"


    Ma Laifu frowned in fright, frowned tightly, and said in disbelief: "This is impossible, Sibao, you can''t talk nonsense."


    As he spoke, he tore open the shortbread, and said kindly to the little guy, "Sibao, can uncle help you tear the cake?"


    "OK."


    Little Sibao obediently leaned in front of him, waiting for him to tear up the cake and feed it into his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that the big and the small got along so well, Chu Nanzhi was surprised, and Ma Laifu asked with a smile: "Sibao, did you see the deer that uncle prepared for you when you passed by uncle''s house?" Meat?"


    Sibao nodded: "Yes, Grandpa Ma also stewed a deer leg for Grandpa County Magistrate and all of us to eat."


    "What, that old guy."


    Ma Laifu was about to curse angrily, but then he thought that it was because his uncle wanted to curry favor with the county officials, and the family had just slaughtered a cow so that no one would notice.


    Anyway, it was also brought to the Chu family, just to make the group of servants cheaper.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Chu Nanzhi suddenly remembered that Ma Laifu had just said that there might be a problem with the salt in the dish, and immediately interrupted him: "Laifu, why do you think there is a problem with the salt in the meal?"


    "There are so many people and officials appointed by the imperial court, and Yicheng has the courage to dare not poison. Sister Zhi thinks it''s not a pot problem, so it can only be a salt problem."


    Ma Laifu had a serious expression on his face, fixedly staring at the couple, and explained in detail:


    "This Haikang County is not like Luyan Port. Because it is close to the sea, it is also a salt-producing area. I heard from my uncle that before the fish ponds were dug, the fish in the river and sea could not be salvaged a year. There is little land for planting, so each family concentrates on digging wells and boiling salt. This is used to support the whole family."


    After a pause, he changed the topic immediately: "But the methods of making salt are all uneven, especially after the official operation of Yantie in these years, the government banned sea salt drying yards and sealed many unqualified salt wells. In order to survive, there are still many desperate people who open salt wells, process illegal salt, and even find some illegal salt dealers near the sea salt field."


    "Oh, the government doesn''t care about processing private salt under the eyes of the government?"


    Chu Nanzhi is well aware of the importance of ancient salt and iron to the government''s tax revenue. Now that it has a monopoly, it is inconceivable that it can still ignore these private salt dealers.


    Ma Laifu curled his lips in resentment: "Well, of course we have to. They impose salt tax on these private salt dealers. The salt tax is too high, and the cost of well salt is higher than that of sea salt. Naturally, the salt dealers can only make salt. The method is opportunistic, in the past, everyone could not trust the salt sold by the government, but now as long as they hear that it is private salt, everyone is terrified, and no one dares to buy it."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and nodded: "From what you said, there is indeed a possibility."


    "you do not say."


    Ma Laifu replied: "I used to sneak to see the salt wells of those private salt dealers in Sanghai Sea. The conditions are really simple. When encountering floods, many salt wells are filled with seawater, and the salt produced has a bitter taste. Now Some people have even found a way to sell this rough private salt to the Yandao Yamen, and now everyone doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s salt is good and who¡¯s salt is bad, so it¡¯s common to eat bad stomachs.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help showing deep worry in his eyes, faintly feeling that the people here were extremely unstable.


    Although the management right of the salt and iron government is in the hands of the government, the production still depends on the salt people. The salt people would rather take risks and sell the private salt that has been squeezed deeply than produce salt for the government. This shows that the government treats the salt people The depth of the squeeze.


    Through his thoughts, he suddenly thought of Zhu Xiancheng who was murdered, looked at Ma Laifu with a solemn expression, and asked slowly: "How much do you know about Zhu Xiancheng?"


    Since it is a problem of salt, whether it is sea salt or well salt, if there is a problem, one meal or two will not kill people. It may not be a matter of one or two days to solve it, but the death of Zhu Xiancheng is an imminent problem to be solved.


    He and Chu Nanzhi have a different way of thinking about problems, he likes to hit the key points directly, while Chu Nanzhi always finds out clues slowly by tapping around first.


    Hearing him mention Zhu Xiancheng, Ma Laifu couldn''t help showing admiration: "He is a rare good official, he is righteous, and he is willing to show compassion for us lower-class people. I often communicate with him at my uncle''s house, and I also take him around the county. patrolled."


    Bringing the topic to this point, Lin Jinxiao did not continue to ask, but looked at Chu Nanzhi with gentle eyes, and said meaningfully: "I''ll go and see Mr. Hu and ask them about their situation. You and Lai Let''s have a good talk about Zhu County Chancellor."


    These days, he has understood that his wife is addicted to investigating cases. Since she can''t stop what she wants to do, he might as well do what she likes and support her silently.


    Chu Nanzhi saw him get up and leave, for some reason, that cold and aloof figure gradually warmed her heart at this moment.


    Watching Lin Jinxiao disappear from his sight, Chu Nanzhi gradually recovered and continued to think about the case.


    Looking for clues from Zhu Xiancheng is also in her plan, otherwise his relics will not be seized, but as far as the current progress is concerned, that step has not yet been reached.


    Since Lin Jinxiao started this topic, Chu Nanzhi followed up obediently and asked, "How is Zhu Xiancheng''s relationship with these officials in the county government, Laifu, do you know some of these things?"


    "Hey, although I have never been an official, but the twists and turns in it are all the same, one thing on the surface and another thing on the secret."


    Ma Laifu smiled wryly and said: "An official who is always looking for the welfare of the poor people, and he is a newcomer, how can he be better than the old fritters in the county government, and he respects them on the surface and fears them secretly."


    "You know the world very well."


    Looking at his mature and prudent appearance, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly thought of the relics that she had seized, and motioned: "Let''s go to Zhu County Chancellor''s room to have a look."


    "Okay, Sister Zhi, I know the room Master Zhu lives in, I''ll take you there."


    "it is good."


    Ma Laifu got up happily, took Sibao out and ordered: "Sibao, uncle will take you out to play, but you have to promise uncle not to touch things randomly."


    "Well, Uncle Laifu, I know, A Niang said that if something in someone else''s house is damaged, you have to pay for it."


    Little Sibao replied obediently, and looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile.


    "Well, our four treasures are always the most obedient."


    Chu Nanzhi happily bent down to touch Sibao''s little head, and went out together.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Kang Mingyuan and Tan Miao leading a group of yamen servants blocking the door, while Lin Jinxiao and Hu Maoxi were sitting at the side, listening to Kang Mingyuan scold Yicheng.


    Chu Nanzhi strolled closer, and when he reached several people, Hu Maoxi couldn''t hold it back anymore, and hurriedly got up and ran outside without caring about the official prestige in front of everyone.


    Kang Mingyuan looked at the yamen servants and even the county magistrates in Luyan Port being so embarrassed in the posthouse in this county, he rubbed his hands in a state of desperation, then glared at Yicheng angrily, and shouted loudly: "Tan Yicheng, you If you don''t investigate the matter thoroughly today, this official will definitely kill you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Illegal salt

    Chapter 201 Illegal Salt


    Tan Yicheng was so frightened that he trembled all over, knelt on the ground and buried his head tightly, not daring to speak.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Nanzhi first asked calmly: "Lord Yi Cheng, where did you get the salt for cooking for everyone today?"


    Tan Yicheng raised his head submissively, and replied without thinking: "Of course it was sent by Yandao Yamen."


    Afterwards, he deliberately turned his attention to Kang Mingyuan, and emphasized: "Master County Magistrate, this salt was transferred from the salt storehouse by the salt magistrate himself and delivered to all levels of the county government. There will be no difference."


    Kang Mingyuan nodded deliberately: That''s true, the Yanling officer was replaced only last month, no matter how negligent this person is, he dare not slack off the affairs of the yamen.


    Seeing that Hu Maoxi hadn''t come back, Kang Mingyuan had no choice but to report back to Lin Jinxiao: "The salt in the salt depot is all brought back from the government''s salt field in Sanghai Sea, so it cannot be faked, and the salt used by the yamen at all levels in the county has been carefully checked. , no one dares to do anything."


    "What does Master Yikang mean, are we deliberately making trouble here and spreading rumors?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was cold, as far as he could see out of the corner of his eye, the yamen servants were rushing back and forth, looking for the huts.


    It is simply inappropriate for such a thing to happen in the majestic county government office.


    Looking at Li Sanmu, who was just clutching his stomach and abdominal pain, Lin Jinxiao ordered in a stern voice: "Go and bring over the food you didn''t eat and let Mr. Kang inspect it himself."


    Li Sanmu was about to turn around, Kang Mingyuan looked very annoyed, and stopped him with deep annoyance: "No need."


    Then he looked at Lin Jinxiao, and vowed: "Your envoy, I will investigate strictly and give you a satisfactory explanation."


    After finishing speaking, he stared back at Yi Cheng angrily, and shouted: "Hurry up and call all the cooks and handymen who are cooking today, and I will strictly interrogate each of them."


    Tan Yicheng responded and left, and not long after, he brought a total of six cooks and handymen from the back kitchen of the post house.


    Kang Mingyuan pointed at a few people, and began to curse out of embarrassment: "You idiots, tell me the truth, how did the food in the posthouse be prepared today?"


    The head chef was terrified by his scolding, and he replied tremblingly: "The small ones are all made according to Master Yicheng''s orders. Every dish is carefully cooked, and I dare not slack off."


    "fart."


    Kang Mingyuan was so anxious that he cursed and cursed: "Please show me that these distinguished guests from Luyan Port feel uncomfortable after eating the food at today''s post house. You still dare to quibble. If you don''t invite the truth, I will definitely kill you." You were beaten to pieces."


    Seeing everyone who was at a loss and was scared out of their wits, the chief secretary Tan Miao reminded him: "Did some of you steal some shoddy private salt from the market? If it is true that this official is involved in the first crime, he can ask the county magistrate for a lighter sentence, otherwise, once found out, he will be punished as the serious crime of murdering a court official."


    The six people heard the words and began to look at each other.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced casually, and found that the guy who was talking had a white hair on the back of his head, missing a poke of hair, which was very abrupt.


    At this time, I don''t have the time to appreciate it. Hearing these people mention private salt, she also wants to see what the private salt mentioned by these people looks like. By the way, let''s see what the number one litigator in Haikang County has. This matter can judge the person who adulterated salt.


    I saw his sinister eyes passing slowly in front of everyone like a blade, and wherever he went, everyone was frightened and dared not look directly at him.


    "It''s still too late to confess, murdering a court official is a serious crime that loses one''s head."


    Tan Miao threatened while examining the crowd: "This officer keeps his word. As long as you are willing to confess your mistakes truthfully, I will swear to the death and beg the county magistrate Paul to wait for his life."


    After such enlightenment with kindness and power, when his eyes looked at the burly chef Chen Wu again, the man immediately lowered his head and replied in horror: "It''s a small carelessness. A batch of illicit salt found by Mr. Zhu last month was put into the meals."


    "Illegal salt discovered by the magistrate?"


    Tan Miao asked in surprise.


    His reminder, Kang Mingyuan immediately reacted: "Last month, Zhu Xianzheng did find out a batch of crude illegal salt, so this official replaced the salt officer."


    As he spoke, he glared majesticly at the chef, and reprimanded loudly: "Chen Wu, you are so courageous, you dare to hide inferior private salt in the post house, what do you want?"


    Chen Wu replied tremblingly: "Reporting to the county magistrate, the small one is just a momentary negligence, because the new salt has just arrived in the past few days, and there is some confusion in the treasury, and there is no time to deal with the last batch of illegal salt."


    "Can you show me the misplaced private salt?"


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted the chef.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Kang Mingyuan yelled, "Go soon."


    Waiting for the chef to fetch the misplaced private salt, Chu Nanzhi took the pot of private salt in his hand and looked at it carefully, then stuck some seemingly normal private salt with his fingers and touched it to his tongue to taste. As Ma Laifu said, there is indeed a strong bitter taste mixed with the salty taste.


    It was only after repeated careful tasting, but I never smelled the faint rusty smell.


    This is surprising.


    Although I don¡¯t understand the process of making salt, even if I eat inferior private salt, the adverse reactions will not be so bad. I am afraid that the only thing that can cause this series of bad reactions is industrial salt.


    Obviously, judging from the color, the salt in the hand is flawless and has a strong salty taste, like fine sand, which is very different from the gray and granular industrial salt.


    Just now I looked at Liu Shuyang and Li Ce''s painful appearance. If they really took industrial salt, they would die if they took it for a long time, no matter how strong their bodies were, they would not last for a few months.


    "But how can industrial salt be produced in this era?"


    Chu Nanzhi silently wondered in her heart.


    She has no idea yet, and she can''t connect this matter with Zhu Xiancheng''s death.


    So the best way at the moment is to keep silent and not startle the snake.


    She smiled and handed the salt jar back to Chen Wu, and said gently: "This salt is indeed crudely made, but it will not cause any serious problems. Thousands of people in this county can eat it. Let''s eat it occasionally." No one could die last time."


    Hearing the second part of her words, Kang Mingyuan was so frightened that his whole face turned black, and he quickly argued: "Miss Chu, don''t talk nonsense, the county''s salt production is related to people''s livelihood, and this official has always been strict. Supervised and guarded, but villains are hard to guard against, there are always some unscrupulous people who secretly produce shoddy private salt and flow it into the market, and this official is also very distressed by this."


    "What your lord said is very true."


    Chu Nanzhi smirked and said: "Since the matter has been investigated clearly, then I will stop bothering the two adults. The women have to prepare to confront the Lord Registrar in court tomorrow, ha ha."


    "I will wait for Mrs. Chu in court tomorrow."


    Tan Miao replied calmly, but he didn''t believe that this woman could really disprove the facts he deduced.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Teenage hair loss

    Chapter 202 Teenage Hair Loss


    Kang Mingyuan sent someone to drag the chef Chen Wu out and punished fifty boards, then drove him out of the post house, and ordered the post house to strictly control the next meal, so that everyone''s anger was calmed down.


    Seeing that everyone was still having stomach troubles, vomiting and diarrhea, it was very uncomfortable. Chu Nanzhi asked Ma Laifu to go to the medical center to buy two liang of silver to clear away heat and detox. Significant improvement occurred.


    The yamen servants with mild symptoms are basically unharmed.


    After the turmoil was settled, Chu Nanzhi continued to follow Ma Laifu to Zhu Xiancheng''s residence to check the relics.


    It was already evening at this time, and when I stepped into the backyard on the west side of the first floor of the post house, a biting cool wind came blowing in my face. Two government servants who were ordered to be on duty at the entrance of the quiet courtyard stood solemnly and solemnly on both sides. When they saw Chu Nan Zhi''s figure called out respectfully: "Sister-in-law."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two of them with a slight smile, and first asked in a warm voice: "How is it, is your body feeling better?"


    "much better."


    One of the yamen servants replied gratefully: "Thanks to the good medicine my sister-in-law prepared for everyone, I don''t have much pain in my stomach now."


    "That''s good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction: "Open the door, I''ll go in and have a look."


    The two immediately opened the door, and Chu Nanzhi walked in slowly, leading Sibao.


    The moment he stepped into the door, a burst of fragrance came to his nostrils, but he took a deep breath, and the fragrance he inhaled seemed to be mixed with a disgusting and unpleasant stench.


    This taste seems familiar.


    The vision in the room was a bit dim, Ma Laifu quickly took out the torch and lit the oil lamp in the room, under the clear sight, Chu Nanzhi looked around the room with bright eyes erratically.


    The house has been tidied up all around, the quilts are neatly folded, and all the relics have been placed back in the distance.


    In this way, it is completely impossible to restore this place as a murder scene.


    "Fortunately, Zhu Xiancheng should not die in this room."


    Chu Nanzhi thought so.


    After all, this place is too far away from Sun¡¯s Village, and the aqueduct behind Sun¡¯s house does not lead to the county, so coming here is nothing more than learning more about Zhu Xiancheng¡¯s life before his death.


    As the eyes flashed, he inadvertently looked at a saber hanging beside the willow window.


    Chu Nanzhi pointed to the past: "Does Zhu Xiancheng know some martial arts such as boxing kung fu or swordsmanship?"


    "certainly."


    Ma Laifu stared intently at the saber, and replied in a soft voice: "Brother Zhu was a martial artist in their village before he became an official, and his fist and kick skills are particularly good."


    "In this way, he is also a talented scholar with both literary and military skills."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at the stack of books piled up beside her desk with a sad expression.


    Ma Laifu replied quite proudly: "It''s not that my younger brother is trying to elevate Brother Zhu on purpose. In terms of boxing skills, no one in our county can match him, and in terms of eloquence and writing, I am afraid that only the chief secretary Tan Miao can match him." .¡±


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help showing an evil smile, such a talented young man with literary and military skills could have someone wipe his neck in front of his face, how negligent and careless it would be for someone to do it.


    Raising her eyebrows, she turned her gaze back to Ma Laifu, and asked earnestly, "Who is better, your uncle or Zhu Xiancheng, when it comes to boxing skills?"


    "Hey, my uncle is just full of brute force. If there is a fight, how can he fight Brother Zhu?"


    Thinking of his uncle Sun Wuji, Ma Laifu snorted coldly with disdain.


    "That''s interesting."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at the corner of his mouth, and continued to look at the furnishings in the room while concentrating on thinking.


    In a dazed state, Sibao picked up a strand of filament from the ground, and said in surprise, "Mother, your hair is so long, why did you start to lose it?"


    "hair?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked closely and saw that Sibao was pinching a foot-long black hair in Sibao''s hands. She was so frightened that she quickly reached out to stroke her head for a while, but then realized that she had never noticed that this body had lost hair in such a long time.


    She took the strand of blue hair and looked at it repeatedly, and then plucked one from her own head for comparison. The two are completely different.


    My own hair is black and dense, with extremely thick roots, while Sibao''s hair is as thin as a coil of silk, and it is slightly yellowed under the light, but it is very similar to Sibao''s hair quality.


    It''s just that this little guy''s hair is not so long.


    But I think it should also be caused by malnutrition.


    The Four Treasures seemed to have discovered a new continent, lying on the ground and continuing to search, then picked up a lot of hair sticking to the ground, squeezed it in their hands and shouted excitedly: "No, no, this is not A Niang''s, it must be. It won¡¯t be Uncle Laifu, it¡¯s our first time here.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi took the hair strands picked up by Four Treasures and gathered them together, only to see that the strands of hair were messy, as if withered, without any nutrients.


    Ma Laifu looked at the hair in her hand, suddenly thought of something, and said uncertainly: "It should belong to Brother Zhu. I accompanied him on a tour of the county once and accidentally discovered the secret of his loose hair. He once told me He mentioned that he always lost a lot of hair after coming to this county, so he always likes to wear an official hat when he goes out."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help asking: "How old is Zhu Xiancheng this year?"


    "Twenty and Three."


    "How can you lose your hair so much at such a young age?"


    Chu Nanzhi was a little puzzled, he was only one year older than Lin Jinxiao.


    That little fair face was full of scheming all day long, and his thoughts were heavy, and he didn''t see his hair fall out.


    Ma Laifu sighed: "It must be that Brother Zhu has worked too hard since he came to our county. It is the same reason to be an official with his brothers and sisters at home. It is difficult to be a person who is always caught in the middle. The county magistrate only needs to do everything. When giving orders, the chief bookkeeper, county lieutenant and other small and big officials only need to do their own work well, and in the end, it is he, the second in command, who has to worry about every detail."


    Chu Nanzhi was directly amused by this guy''s words: "You brat can see everything clearly."


    "Hey, sister Zhi, don''t underestimate me. Although I''m just a mountain boy, when it comes to being an official, I may not be worse than Kang Mingyuan. He is just good at making money."


    Ma Laifu pursed his mouth and complained dissatisfiedly: "Sister Zhi also saw it today, the crudely made private salt has been mixed into the government office, but he turned a blind eye, if Brother Zhu hadn''t investigated a case of private salt last month If the case is involved, the Yan Commander of the Yandao Yamen will not be removed from his post to investigate and deal with it.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi nodded vigorously. At this moment, she could finally empathize with Lin Jinxiao''s decision to conceal her identity.


    Indeed, the officials in Haikang County are too sympathetic to obey their yin and yang.


    Staring deeply at the little Sibao who was still picking up hair on the ground, she walked up to the little one thoughtfully, and said softly: "Sibao, let''s stop picking up hair, the things on the ground are not clean."


    Sibao straightened up and threw the picked hair back to the ground, put his little head on her body, and shouted happily: "Mother, let''s go back and find Dad."


    "it is good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： not as expected

    Chapter 203 is not as expected


    Backing back to the elegant room on the east side of the second floor, Lin Jinxiao and Hu Maoxi were sitting at the tea table talking, while Liu Shuyang was sitting on the couch in the corner, silent and listless.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, the two gradually stopped talking. Hu Maoxi took a sip of tea and asked with concern: "How, what can Miss Chu gain in Zhu Xiancheng''s room?"


    "Grandpa Hu, we found a lot of hair in Zhu Xiancheng''s room."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia walked up to Hu Maoxi first, and replied very kindly.


    "hair?"


    Hu Maoxi looked bewildered: "What does this have to do with Zhu Xiancheng being killed?"


    "It''s okay."


    Chu Nanzhi answered casually, and walked to the two of them, seeing that Hu Maoxi''s expression had recovered a lot, she couldn''t help being delighted and said: "It seems that Master Hu is recovering well."


    "Thanks to Mrs. Chu, I drank two bowls of soup and medicine, and I feel much better now."


    Hu Maoxi smiled happily. Looking at this beautiful woman, the more she looked at it, the more admirable she became: "Miss Chu is indeed a god. Not only is she capable of reasoning the case, but she also has such superb medical skills. I heard that Hong Wen in our county All the old doctors in the medical hall worship you as their teacher."


    "Hey, it''s just a joke between the old man and the women, so don''t take it seriously."


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth, and said a word of embarrassment and humility.


    At this time, the servants of the post house brought in the dinner again and put it on the table. Lin Jinxiao handed the chopsticks to several people, and was about to pick up food for the Four Treasures, when Hu Maoxi frowned, and hurriedly stopped him: "Brother Lin Xian"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled slightly: "Let''s eat tonight''s meal with peace of mind."


    Hu Maoxi looked at a table of dishes with lingering fear, but still couldn''t whet his appetite.


    Chu Nanzhi noticed that he was terrified by the afternoon meal, and patiently explained: "Master Hu is an official of the imperial court, even if they intend to murder you, they don''t have the guts. What happened in the afternoon was just a misunderstanding."


    When Hu Maoxi saw Lin Jinxiao put some shredded vegetables into his mouth, he immediately felt relieved, got up and said, "Then I''d better go back to the guest house, and I won''t disturb you and my wife."


    "Okay, then I''ll see you off."


    Chu Nanzhi also stood up.


    "No, no."


    Hu Maoxi stopped her and walked out of the house.


    Sibao''s small eyes blinked, watching the dishes that Dad kept putting into the bowl, he turned his head and asked with a face full of fear: "Mother, is this dish really edible?"


    "Of course, your father"


    Chu Nanzhi spoke enthusiastically, and inadvertently looked at the cheek full of tenderness. How could she suddenly feel that she was the same kind of person as him, maintaining a tacit understanding in everything, which was a bit inconceivable.


    She stopped what she was about to say, and then said: "But we have to wash our hands before eating."


    After saying that, he took Sibao to wash his hands in a wooden bucket filled with water, and helped Sibao scrub his wet little hands. The little guy ran to Lin Jinxiao and sat down happily, happily eating the delicious food in the bowl.


    Chu Nanzhi sat back at the dining table, glanced lightly at the dying son-in-law on the couch, and greeted, "Shu Yang, come over to eat too."


    "Sister, I don''t want to eat."


    Liu Shuyang got up very firmly, and was muttering in his heart: I regret not listening to the elder sister in the afternoon, ah bah, it is because I obeyed the elder sister''s words and ate a whole table of dishes, and paid a heavy price for it.


    My stomach still hurts.


    "Sister, I''m going back to my room to rest first."


    After Liu Shuyang finished speaking, he looked at Lin Jinxiao silently, and said embarrassingly, "Brother-in-law, someone just died in this inn. I''m a little scared. You are at night."


    Before he could finish expressing the intention in his heart, Lin Jinxiao gave him a cold look: "Get lost."


    Liu Shuyang closed his eyes in boredom, and immediately walked out of the room resentfully.


    Lin Jinxiao casually put a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth, chewed slowly, and secretly looked at the woman in front of him from the corner of his eye.


    When I saw her today, her face was haggard. At that time, I thought that it must be because she didn''t sleep with her arms around me these days, so I couldn''t sleep because of tossing and turning.


    It''s really hard for her.


    Also afraid that she would be shy, thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao slowly put down his chopsticks, and hinted vaguely, "Tonight?"


    "I''ll sleep here with Sibao tonight. You don''t have to worry if I''m with her."


    Chu Nanzhi replied without thinking.


    "Oh."


    Lin Jinxiao picked up his chopsticks again and continued to pick up vegetables.


    Sibao turned to look at Chu Nanzhi, and asked weakly, "Aniang, don''t we sleep with Dad?"


    "Need not."


    Lin Jinxiao answered first: "Sibao, you and mother go to sleep in the back room, and Dad is guarding you on the soft bed outside."


    Sibao blinked his small black eyes: "Aren''t you afraid, Dad?"


    "Father is not afraid of anything."


    Just afraid. Silently muttering something in his heart, Lin Jinxiao looked at the mother and daughter with warm eyes, and there was a warmth in his eyes: "Hurry up and eat, your mother will go to court tomorrow."


    "Um."


    Little Four Treasures lay back on the table and ate seriously.


    Afterwards, the boys from the inn came in to tidy up the room and changed the warm water. Chu Nanzhi scrubbed Sibao''s body and changed Lin Jinxiao''s medicine. After washing, he took the little guy to the inner bedroom to sleep.


    Although the environment of the posthouse is much better than that of Duanlongshan and Sunjiacun, she was tossing and turning in bed thinking about things related to the case, and it was still difficult for her to fall asleep.


    Listening to the sound of even breathing coming from her side, she gently pushed away Sibao''s little hand on her shoulder, and after confirming again that the little guy had fallen asleep safely, she got up quietly, wanting to go out to get some air.


    He tiptoedly opened the two curtains, and saw a cold figure immediately came into view under the weak light at the desk.


    Hearing the movement here, Lin Jinxiao quietly covered the things on the desk, then slowly raised his head, looking at her as if nothing had happened.


    The moment the two looked at each other, Lin Jinxiao smiled, patted his side, and then moved to the side, motioning for Chu Nanzhi to go over.


    "Why don''t you rest?"


    Chu Nanzhi realized that he was writing something.


    But since he didn''t want to let himself know, he didn''t bother himself, and sat on the seat beside him without paying attention.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled calmly at her: "There are still some things to deal with, so let''s rest after finishing."


    Paused, a look of complacency faintly flashed across his eyes: "What about you?"


    "I?"


    Chu Nanzhi gradually showed bitterness.


    Although the previous cases were all complicated and confusing, they were very simple to deduce.


    And this time, she knew that Sun Wuji was wronged, but until now she still has no clue, and there are still many puzzles waiting for her to solve.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that she had a bitter face, as if she was not what he expected. It seemed that she didn''t come here to beg him to sleep with her.


    After thinking about it, he immediately realized that she should be troubled by the matter of confronting the court tomorrow, so he could only let go of the disappointment in his heart, and comforted him: "Tomorrow is just the beginning, you don''t need to worry, what you should worry about at this time is The murderer behind the scenes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： unusual way of thinking

    Chapter 204 Unusual thinking


    Lin Jinxiao''s words were exactly the same as the tone of his former partner, the old detective. Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but smile in relief:


    If the old criminal policeman was in front of him at this moment, he would comfort himself like this.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the slightly curved smile on the corner of her mouth, and asked a little puzzled, "What are you laughing at?"


    "fine."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly regained her composure, with a calm expression on her face.


    The change of her smile made Lin Jinxiao notice something, and he couldn''t help but give a smug smile again: It seems that she is still relatively shy, so he just comforted her, and she is so happy.


    In this way, her mention of reconciliation and separation was nothing more than an angry remark.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to get up, when Lin Jinxiao saw this, he quickly grabbed her: "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly.


    Actually, she wanted to visit Zhu Xiancheng''s room again, fearing that she might have missed something.


    Lin Jinxiao said unhappily: "It''s midnight, what are you going out for, go back and rest."


    If you really can¡¯t fall asleep, my husband can accompany you.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the little white face was holding her tightly and was very clingy, she felt a little unhappy, feeling that he had become more and more presumptuous recently.


    Just thinking that he ran to Haikang County without fear of hardships and dangers, and was bitten by jackals, so he couldn''t bear to blame him anymore.


    While hesitating, Lin Jinxiao held her hand tighter, and said casually: "If you don''t mind, my husband can help you analyze the case?"


    He didn''t know how the woman found out the mystery of the tax and bank case, but the case of hiding corpses in Zhao''s mansion and the case of poisoning her husband in Shen''s family were both matters of the back house, and they belonged to their women''s strengths. Not curious.


    But this case is different from the previous ones. It is obviously an infighting in the officialdom, and it is a contest between men. I am afraid that this lady who has never seen anything in the world is not very good at it.


    So, I have to mention her a little bit.


    Seeing his relish, Chu Nanzhi really wanted to hear his opinion, so she asked patiently: "Okay, what do you say?"


    That is, the word "for a husband" in his mouth is really harsh.


    Seeing her expectant eyes, Lin Jinxiao said slowly while admiring the charming face in front of him:


    "According to the current information, although the Haikang county government has closed the case, it is indeed difficult to convince the public without key witnesses. Both you and Tan Miao can make a big fuss based on this, but since the case has been closed , the county review document will be sent to the county in a few days, even if you have a firm statement, if you can''t find the real culprit, from the analysis of the current situation, you have to point to Sun Wuji in the end."


    "Well, I have already thought of these."


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted him.


    "You dare to come to Haikang County alone, I naturally know that you are aware of this."


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows, and said with a gentle smile: "But what I want to say is that if you want to overturn the case reviewed by the county, what you have to do in court tomorrow is not to defend Sun Wuji''s innocence, but to Do everything possible to point out the suspect in public."


    "Point to suspect?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt a little hard to understand this guy''s thinking.


    Although the method is a good method, but no one can be identified without evidence. Isn''t this wronging people for no reason.


    A hint of cunning flashed across Lin Jinxiao''s deep eyes: "I will give you a reminder, Haikang County has had six county magistrates in the past ten years, including the murdered Zhu Yue, and three of them died in office. The other three have only been transferred for a year or two, so there is a nursery rhyme in Haikang County, which is called "the magistrate of iron, the county magistrate of flowing water."


    "Hearing what you said, I think Kang Mingyuan is indeed suspicious."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled meekly, and combined with what he heard from Ma Laifu, he was roughly prepared for tomorrow''s confrontation.


    Presumably this little boy also hoped that he would find him a chance to go straight to the key points of the officialdom in Haikang County.


    Lin Jinxiao said again: "So tomorrow you can ask for the autopsy to be opened on the spot, and then find a way to point out the suspects, muddy the water, and take advantage of the fact that the officials of the Haikang County Government are suspicious of each other, and then go to find out the interest groups behind them , so we will be able to find clues.¡±


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded sincerely, the way this little boy thought about the problem coincided with his own.


    That is, Haikang County''s forensics must not be trusted, and although I know some forensic science, I''m afraid it''s not authoritative enough. When I was about to ask a question, Lin Jinxiao suddenly whispered in her ear: "The old clerks in our county will bring you as husbands. Already, you can do the autopsy together tomorrow, and the conclusions you can draw will definitely be convincing."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being moved when he heard it, but when he heard him yelling long and short, he gradually realized some problems.


    She looked at Lin Jinxiao questioningly, and said angrily, "Lin Dalang, have you forgotten the promise we made?"


    "promise?"


    Lin Jinxiao was silent for a few seconds, and immediately came to his senses. He sat upright and said solemnly, "Chu Nanzhi, I have not recovered from my leg injury. Is it inappropriate for you to mention this to me?"


    Grandma has a leg.


    This dog county magistrate, who ran all the way from Luyan Port to Haikang County, didn''t think it was wrong. At this time, he actually condemned himself because of one sentence.


    Glaring angrily at the little boy who had begun to sell miserably, Chu Nanzhi seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Indeed, his leg injury has not healed yet, and he himself promised that he would not mention the matter of reconciliation until he recovered from the injury.


    Phew!


    My stinky mouth.


    Now it seems that he can only swallow his anger for another month, and wait until he can walk completely on the ground before mentioning this matter.


    At that time, if he dares to act foolishly again, not to mention that he is only a fifth-rank county magistrate, even if he is a ninth-five-ranked magistrate, my wife will have to **** his legs again.


    "I went to sleep."


    Chu Nanzhi answered coldly, then got up angrily, lifted the curtain lightly, walked into the back room and lay down on the bed, the warm temperature from Xiao Sibao swept over her body, slowly permeating her whole body Up and down, the whole restless heart was melted in an instant.


    A few little dots are really cute.


    Looking at the wooden sword beside the bed, she couldn''t help but think of the three little treasures at home.


    Without the pain of childbirth, being called mother by a few little guys with peace of mind, this kind of happiness must only be experienced by a time traveler like her.


    Turning around, staring quietly at the sleeping little one, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but kiss her lightly on the forehead full of love and affection, and then hugged the little one and fell asleep peacefully.


    In the elegant room, Lin Jinxiao picked up the written letter from the desk with blank eyes, folded it thoughtfully and put it in the middle of the sleeve.


    Afterwards, he took out the thousand taels of silver note she handed over to him from his bosom and looked at it carefully.


    Now he can''t see through this woman''s heart more and more. At night, he took the initiative to throw himself into his arms and hugged him so intimately, but in the daytime, he seemed to be a different person again. It''s not obvious that he lifted his pants and didn''t recognize anyone. .


    Oh, woman!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Reward

    Chapter 205 Reward


    The next morning, Chu Nanzhi was sound asleep when she was awakened by crying.


    She opened her eyes, only to see Lin Jinxiao walking in, Sibao Lin Ruijia was sitting on the bed, crying sadly while rubbing her eyes.


    The two looked at each other, and then heard Sibao cry out in a crisp voice: "Mum, Dad, I peed on the bed again."


    Chu Nanzhi reached out and touched her buttocks, which were wet and steaming, immediately embraced the little one with a face of shame, and comforted her in a good voice: "It''s okay, we''ll let the people in the post house clean it later. "


    I also blame myself for being careless, I should have put some cloth on the bed for her.


    Cough, I really can''t be considered a competent mother.


    She got up in a hurry with Sibao in her arms, but Lin Jinxiao said, "You go wash and make up first, and I will take care of Sibao."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and nodded. Although she doesn''t like makeup and dressing up, she is not as agile as these men. She put the little one on the bed carefully, and said softly, "Baby, let your father wash it for you. Just change your clothes."


    Si Bao grabbed Lin Jinxiao''s clothes corner, nodded in response with tears in his eyes, and stopped crying.


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao hugging Sibao and helping her tidy up her clothes, Chu Nanzhi realized that they didn''t bring a change of clothes, so she went to get the clothes from the package and discussed with him, "I''ll go to the county office later, you and Shu Yang will take the clothes with you." Sibao went outside to buy two changes of ready-made clothes for each of you."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately emphasized: "With crutches."


    "I asked Saburo to send two yamen servants to accompany them out, and I will accompany you to the county yamen."


    Today is the beginning of the purge of Haikang County officials. He must go there in person. Once he finds a suitable opportunity, he will immediately cut in and catch them by surprise.


    After finishing speaking, Lin Jinxiao calmly took out a thick stack of banknotes from his pocket and put them on the table: "You keep the banknotes."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head to look, and found that the banknotes on the table were much thicker than before, she took them over and counted them in surprise, and couldn''t help shouting: "Where did you get so many banknotes?"


    It''s only a few days, how come interest is generated.


    Lin Jinxiao replied unhurriedly: "I heard from Chang Lao that it was the Empress Dowager Princess Chashu who bestowed a thousand taels of gold on the people of the Lin clan in Luyan Gang. Two silver bills."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized and nodded: "Since it is a reward from the palace, you can take it and give it to the Lin clan. What do you entrust to me?"


    "You are my wife, and you have always been in charge of the family''s livelihood. My mentor handed over the money to me, but not to the head of the Lin family. Naturally, I want you to control the money."


    Lin Jinxiao acted calmly.


    His attitude towards these tribesmen in Luyan Port is the same as that of silver, which is dispensable.


    Chu Nanzhi thought that in the past, the money in the family was under the control of the original owner, so she couldn''t refuse it anymore, lest he be suspicious again, and obediently collected the bank notes.


    Just thinking about what happened in the past few days, she became even more puzzled, and couldn''t help asking: "Lin Dalang, you are just taking office now, and you haven''t made any achievements. Why does the Empress Dowager want to reward you as a member of the Lin clan?"


    "Go and guess what the Empress Dowager is thinking."


    Lin Jinxiao pulled Sibao out of the bed, leaned on his crutches and began to walk out, urging in a gentle voice: "Go and get your makeup done, don''t waste time, I told you yesterday what needs to be explained."


    Chu Nanzhi followed out in a daze, but kept muttering in her heart.


    If it was because of encouraging the Lin clan in Luyan Port, it would make sense for the Empress Dowager to reward Lin Jinxiao and his clan so much.


    After all, the lineage of King Pingning has been terribly withered for hundreds of years, and even the county magistrate has not produced a few people. According to what Lin Jinxiao said yesterday, it is a gimmick to resist the Baiyu people and Dongsang people''s re-use of the clan''s children.


    But after hearing the gossip and anecdotes from Xie Jingchen''s apprentice, she now always suspects about the posthumous child.


    Besides, people have to go to Beijing to go to Beijing to report on the assessment for promotion. He took office immediately, and even Li Ce followed suit, which is a bit absurd. Could it be because of Princess Jinshu and the second elder?


    Maybe I really worry too much.


    During the time I¡¯ve been here, I¡¯ve had enough **** luck. It would be even more unbelievable if I pampered a posthumous son of the former prince.


    Chu Nanzhi fetched water in a trance, washed his face slowly, and then combed his hair. The maid of the post house brought in the breakfast, and the family of three sat down at the dining table and began to eat.


    Lin Jinxiao peeled an egg and put it in Chu Nanzhi''s bowl, and then peeled the egg for Sibao while exhorting:


    "I don''t really suggest that you give the money directly to the people of the clan. You have seen the flamboyant temperament of the uncle of the clan. There is no need for this matter to cause a storm in the city. This is because the teacher gave me the reward of the empress dowager instead of His reason."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sneered coldly: Maybe they just rewarded you alone, just for another reason.


    But thinking about Lin Tingzhen, the head of the Lin family, it is indeed a headache. The last time Princess Jinshu just called the little boy face-to-face, and the old guy called himself "Uncle Emperor" in front of Zheng Haichuan. .


    If he knew that the Empress Dowager had rewarded the members of the Luyan Ganglin clan, he would have wished to drive a carriage around the entire Dahe Empire to show off.


    Lin Jinxiao peeled the eggs for Sibao, put some vegetables into a bowl for her, and said to himself, "From now on, if you like people in the clan, you can help them out, and if you meet people you hate, don''t worry about them." Anyway, they are too lazy to rely on the money of their ancestors, and few of them can support them."


    Chu Nanzhi listened silently, but no matter how he listened to it, he felt that what he said was a bit of entrustment.


    In front of the little guy, she couldn''t say much, she brought some food for Sibao, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Hurry up, let uncle take you to the market to buy new clothes after eating."


    When he heard that he was going to buy new clothes, Sibao was in full bloom. He answered with a smile and buried his head to eat seriously.


    At this time, Liu Shuyang and Ma Laifu came in from the outside together, and after resting for the night, the young son-in-law looked much better than yesterday.


    Chu Nanzhi took out ten taels of silver and handed it to Liu Shuyang. According to the plan in advance, he asked him to take the four treasures to the market to find a shop to buy clothes. It happened that Ma Laifu led the way, and he and Lin Jinxiao went to the county government office together. .


    The second time I walked into the county government office in Haikang County, there was a huge difference compared to yesterday. The county captain Qi Luan was missing from the courtroom, and instead Lin Jinxiao and Hu Maoxi sat and listened.


    The county magistrate Kang Mingyuan knocked on the gavel, and was so gentle that there was almost no sound. The three words "bring people into prison" lost the majesty of yesterday, and became more solemn and easy-going. Sitting upright, he tried his best to show kindness and amiability. good parent image.


    When everything was ready, he secretly looked at Lin Jinxiao and Hu Maoxi who were sitting next to him, and seeing that there was no abnormality on their faces, he finally let out a sigh of relief:


    As long as he maintains this gentle posture, he will still rule the world of Haikang County after the trial of this case is over and the God of Plague is sent away.


    After all, this guy is not his boss, so he won''t be staring at his Haikang county government office every day with his Tianzi sword and his identity as a member of the Lin clan.


    In the last few days, there is still a monthly ticket, and the fairies and sisters can spread it and make it to the list.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： by surprise

    Chapter 206 Surprise


    After the criminal Sun Wuji was brought into the hall, the county magistrate Kang Mingyuan asked Lin Jinxiao and Hu Maoxi for instructions, and began to try the case.


    He pressed his hands firmly on the gavel, tried his best to restrain his habitual roaring movements, and asked gently but majesticly: "Sinner Sun Wuji, I am accusing you of murdering Zhu Yue, the county court official and county magistrate." , murdered him in his own house by cruel means, and threw his body into the canal of Sunjia Village, are you guilty?"


    Sun Wuji glanced at his wife, daughter and Chu Nanzhi erratically, and then replied firmly and calmly: "Caomin did not kill the county magistrate, please ask the county magistrate to investigate."


    "Hey."


    Kang Mingyuan was about to raise his hand, but put it down again in a hurry, and said in a gentle voice: "Master Tan, please read the closing document for me."


    "The next official takes orders."


    Tan Miao picked up the document in a calm manner, and read loudly: "The sinner, Sun Wuji, met Zhu Yue, the magistrate of Haikang County, on the evening of June 24, 22nd year of the Ming Dynasty, because of the matter of going to sea and being cited by officials. There was a dispute at home, and he was killed and thrown into the canal of Sunjia Village. He was salvaged five days later.


    According to the post-mortem examination conducted by the county magistrate, the deceased had a knife wound on his neck and four fatal bruises all over his body. After interrogation, the criminal Sun Wuji confessed to the fact of the murder and confessed the murder weapon, which was found to be consistent with the wound of the deceased. . "


    After reading, Tan Miao rolled up the paperwork and walked slowly towards Chu Nanzhi, and said with a meaningful smile: "Madam Chu, please take a look."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi took over the document, he heard Sun Wuji shouting for injustice: "The grass people are wronged. During the interrogation that day, the county magistrate threatened the three members of my family as accomplices in the crime and forced the grass people to confess their guilt. As for the so-called murder weapon, it was indeed the grass people It was found at home, but Cao Min didn''t know why it was consistent with the wound on the neck of the county magistrate."


    "The evidence is solid, and you still dare to argue."


    Kang Mingyuan tapped the gavel at the right time, and said sharply: "Sun Wuji, Zhu Yue''s body was salvaged from the ditch behind your house, and the last place he visited before his disappearance was your house. There are both motives and murder weapons. , Who else would you have?"


    The eloquent questioning made Sun Wuji look painful and unable to refute.


    Chu Nanzhi held the document and didn''t look it up, so the seemingly perfect completed document no longer needs to be checked, and if she just relied on the hearsay in Broken Dragon Mountain, she could almost believe that the document was true and reasonable sex.


    But based on the two days'' visits and inquiries, coupled with Lin Jinxiao''s inspiration, she already had some new ideas.


    If he went to confront Tan Miao step by step, I am afraid that he has already thought through all the possible points on the document, and he will not be able to take advantage of it.


    So, she decided to take a risky move and start interrogating each other from unexpected places, which can not only disrupt their positions, but also make up for the incomplete clues in their minds.


    Putting aside all the previous inferences, she looked directly at Sun Wuji, and asked meaningfully: "Sun Wuji, you kept saying that you did not kill Zhu Xiancheng, so before Zhu Xiancheng''s body was salvaged, you did not kill him." Don¡¯t you know that the corpse is hidden in the canal?¡±


    Sun Wuji shook his head blankly: "Caomin really doesn''t know."


    "Then did you reveal anything before the government arrested you?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked suspiciously.


    Sun Wuji suddenly looked ashamed: "Speaking of it, I am ashamed. The next day Zhu Xiancheng disappeared, someone from the county government came to inquire. The insider repeatedly told me not to talk too much. If it wasn''t for the emergency in the court that day, I almost ignorant of my conscience and hid the quarrel with Zhu Xiancheng in my heart."


    "You are quite honest."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing, then looked around at the crowd, his eyes full of ridicule: "I heard that Zhu Xiancheng has no wife and children, and he has no relatives in this county, and the colleagues in the county government are very concerned about him. Ah, but after not returning overnight, someone came to ask, is it possible that the county magistrate has never been away overnight?"


    "Not really."


    Kang Mingyuan replied very relaxed: "Master Tan heard that Zhu Xiancheng has been ill recently. After all, he is a colleague. I also heard that Yi Cheng reported that he had not returned all night, so he sent someone to inquire. There are still official documents in the county. Waiting for him to deal with it."


    Tan Miao immediately followed suit and said: "Since Zhu Xiancheng came to this county, he has devoted himself to his tenure. He has been traveling around day and night, working very hard, so his body is a little weak at a young age, and he has lost a lot of hair. Those of us who are colleagues can¡¯t persuade him, so we can only pay more attention to him.¡±


    "The two adults have a heart."


    This point is indeed consistent with what Ma Laifu said, Chu Nanzhi frowned and nodded: "If that''s the case, then let''s get back to the topic."


    Looking at Kang Mingyuan with scorching eyes, Chu Nanzhi continued to ask back in a slow tone:


    "Just now Sun Wuji said that he didn''t know that Zhu Xiancheng was killed, so how did the county magistrate know that Zhu Xiancheng''s body was hidden in the canal of Sunjia Village? Could it be that the Lord knew in advance that Sun Wuji killed the murderer? And throw the corpse in the ditch?"


    Paused, a wicked smile curled up on the corner of her mouth: "The woman went to see the canal in Sunjia Village. Although the water is not muddy, if the body sinks in it, it won''t be noticeable for a while."


    Hearing this, Kang Mingyuan''s originally relaxed and calm face suddenly became terrified: "Miss Chu, don''t make false accusations, how could this officer know in advance that Sun Wuji was thrown into the ditch."


    Tan Miao also quickly explained: "Zhu Xiancheng has been missing for many days, and the last place he went to was Sun Wuji''s house. We naturally think of being killed by him."


    "Even if you are killed, there are many ways to hide the body, such as digging and burying the body, and there are so many fish ponds in the Sun family. The government servants who searched and arrested that day only looked at the fish ponds in various places and then went straight to the water channel. Then the two Why is your lord so sure that Zhu Xiancheng''s body sank in the canal?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared at the two, and suddenly smiled sinisterly: "Furthermore, I heard from the patriarch of the Sun family village that even the people in the village don''t know that Zhu Xiancheng has been to Sun Wuji''s house, and there is no servant around him. Along with it, even if all the adults learn about his whereabouts from Yi Cheng, how can you be sure that the place he went to last is the Sun family and not other places?"


    After all, there are no cameras in this era.


    In this way, without realizing it, the spearhead has gradually been drawn out of focus.


    "This"


    The question is a bit tricky.


    Kang Mingyuan hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    In recent years, the whole county has questioned him a lot, and felt that the deaths of several county magistrates were related to him, so they managed to divert the blame, but they did not expect to be lured back by this woman.


    Tan Miao also looked annoyed.


    This woman didn''t play her cards according to common sense at all. She thought she would use the document of the case to commit the murder weapon, the verbal dispute between Zhu and Sun, the inference of the scene when the crime was committed, and even the dispute with her about the fact that there was no witness. This woman actually led the finger to the salvage of the body and the issue of Zhu Yue''s whereabouts.


    The dispute between Zhu and Sun was confessed by the criminal himself, and the murder weapon did match the wound of the deceased. The four bruises on Zhu Yue''s body can also be explained as Sun Wuji injured Zhu Yue first and then brutally killed him.


    It all makes sense.


    Who would have thought that this woman would interrogate him on some trivial matters, which was really unexpected.


    This can be a headache.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： impotent roar

    Chapter 207 Incompetent Roar


    Tan Miao pondered for a moment in his heart, and could only answer truthfully:


    "Regarding the whereabouts of Zhu County Chancellor, he doesn''t like to take his servants with him on weekdays. We also learned from the post office''s Cheng Cheng that he went to Sun''s house. After checking, we found that he didn''t stay at Sun''s house. We have searched in the county for many days without any results, so we can only think of going to Sun''s house to search again. As for the location of the salvaged body, it is not difficult to guess. The depth of Sun''s fish pond is only three or two meters, and only the water flow at the canal and dam is the easiest. Hiding the corpse."


    "I can''t see it all. It''s not the easiest place to hide the corpse, but the best place to plant it."


    Chu Nanzhi snorted coldly with disdain: "It''s the flood season now, and the upstream water is turbulent. No matter where the corpse is thrown into the water, it will eventually flow downstream to the dam, so no matter whether the corpse floats or sinks to the bottom of the canal, there will be How could the two adults not know such a simple truth about the final mortuary point?"


    At this point, her expression gradually turned solemn, and she spoke harshly: "None of the two adults has any witnesses, let alone confirm Zhu Xiancheng''s last whereabouts, so he directly pointed the finger at the Sun family, and a few confessions made by coercion and profiteering Then put this unwarranted crime on top of others, and regard human life as nothing, so there is nothing wrong with planting and framing with ulterior motives."


    "Bold."


    Kang Mingyuan couldn''t bear it any longer, angrily took off his disguise, slapped a heavy gavel on the desk, and roared loudly: "Mr. Chu, you came here to appeal for a sinner. My official thought is that human life is at stake. According to your words, you are allowed to appeal for the criminal, but you have no basis to accuse the official and question the ability of the official to judge the case, what should you do?"


    "My lord''s ability to solve crimes is naturally not questioned by the women, but if there is groundless accusation, the women would like to ask the county magistrate how to determine that the fish knife seized from Sun''s family was the murder weapon. Can¡¯t find a knife of the same type and size in the county?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi''s repeated questioning made the two of them overwhelmed and completely unable to respond.


    Even though she brought the question back to the murder weapon at this moment, she overturned the assumption that the place where the corpse was salvaged was the first scene of the crime. That ordinary fish knife can hardly be used as irrefutable evidence.


    The hall gradually fell into silence, everyone was in deep thought.


    Seeing the right time, Sun Wuji took advantage of the situation and said: "If you go back to Mrs. Chu, my fish knife is nothing special. It is just an ordinary knife made in the blacksmith shop in the county. You can find it in many fishermen''s homes. Same knife."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi just nodded thoughtfully, when Kang Mingyuan slammed down another gavel: "Bold Sun Wuji, you still dare to make malicious sophistry and confuse the public. Retaliation, who else in this county would kill Zhu Yue?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tan Miao lowered his head and pretended to cough lightly, crying inwardly: What a **** that cannot be supported, the water has been muddy enough by this woman, yet he even added firewood into it.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Nanzhi probably guessed why Kang Mingyuan insisted on Sun Wuji, presumably because he was worried about those rumors in the county, so he asked schemingly at this time:


    "When the county magistrate asked this question, the women had to think of some rumors they heard recently. Since the county magistrate took office, three county magistrates in Haikang County have died unexpectedly, and the other three have only been in office for one year. In 2010, he was transferred for some reason, and no one left at the end of his term. For this reason, there was a nursery rhyme "a county magistrate with iron, a county magistrate with flowing water". The women want to know why the huge Haikang County can''t accommodate A county magistrate?"


    Hearing this, Kang Mingyuan''s face turned pale instantly, and Tan Miao hurriedly explained to the side:


    "It''s just rumors in the market that the conditions in Haikang County are difficult, and not all the officials who come here can endure such a harsh environment like the county magistrate, and are willing to commit themselves to this place to plead for the people. Although the county magistrate died by accident, the real culprits have all been brought to justice, and it has nothing to do with the county magistrate."


    Even the one who praised and praised himself unintentionally praised himself severely.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help snickering for a while, she was really hypocritical, exploiting the people so much that they could only dig wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger, and even pretended to stay here to plead for the people.


    Glanced at the two meaningfully, Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly: "The two adults are indeed working hard, every day."


    If you want to find ways to get money, you have to go to great lengths to perfunctory the court, "Hey, I have been working hard for the big and small things in the county every day, but I don''t know if the deaths of the first two county magistrates are also so ambiguous." Let the so-called real murderer be punished?"


    Unexpectedly, these words directly hit Kang Mingyuan''s inner pain, he stood up angrily, and cursed unscrupulously: "Bold and cunning woman, you have insulted this official too much, and this official has tolerated again and again, but you have intensified your efforts to slander this official. No matter how special it is, this official will still treat you well."


    As he said that, he knocked a gavel on the desk in anger, and shouted loudly: "Come here, take this woman with bad intentions and Sun Wuji together with me and punish her."


    "Why, Mr. Kang is going to take someone if he can''t say it?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at each other coldly, looked around at the yamen servants who came forward, and directly repelled everyone without getting angry: "Could it be that this is the method of Mr. Kang''s trial?"


    Slightly paused, the crutch in his hand sounded softly on the ground with a clear rhythm, and continued to question: "Master Kang also feels that he has tasted the feeling of being accused by others. It is really uncomfortable to think about this feeling?"


    Kang Mingyuan listened with bitterness on his face: "What do you mean by your envoy''s words?"


    With a cold face, Lin Jinxiao said in a slow voice: "Just now my wife made it very clear. First, Zhu Yue has no servants to accompany him. It is difficult to determine his final whereabouts based on the words of the post-cheng; It''s the flood season, even the fishing season hasn''t passed, if Sun Wuji really killed someone, no matter how stupid he would be, he wouldn''t throw the body into the ditch that is about to usher in the fishing season."


    At this point, he raised his eyebrows slowly, and looked at Kang Mingyuan with cold eyes: "I want to know who is so smart that he can see the most appropriate and hidden corpse hiding place at a glance. If Mr. Kang doesn''t even have this insight If not, from my point of view, the county magistrate of Haikang County should also be replaced."


    "Lin Jinxiao, don''t speak wild words."


    Kang Mingyuan was furious and said: "I respect the Tianzi sword in your hand and treat you as a guest of honor, but if you want to do anything recklessly with this Tianzi sword in your hand, then I am not a vegetarian. I can kill you immediately." You are sent to prison, and then you abuse the imperial power for personal gain, I don''t believe that His Majesty will disregard the righteousness of the world in order to protect you, a declining royal family."


    "Just based on what you have done in Haikang County these years, is it worthy of talking about the righteousness of the world?"


    Lin Jinxiao got up slowly, walked up to Chu Nanzhi, and said in a slow tone:


    "Today, my husband and I came here to sue the wronged person. I want to see how Master Kang beats people into tricks. He pays attention to convincing people with reason when deciding cases for officials. If you have ironclad evidence, no one will dare to argue. Since there is no ironclad evidence, dare Take people to blame, may I ask if this is not a reckless disregard of human life, what is it?"


    "you"


    Kang Mingyuan was so angry that his face was livid and speechless, and he cast his eyes on Tan Miao angrily.


    Tan Miao''s incompetent roar at him was unreasonable, and he silently lowered his head, not wanting to say another word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Iron mouth and copper teeth that know current affairs

    Chapter 208 The iron mouth and copper teeth of knowing the current affairs


    Kang Mingyuan clenched his teeth and clenched his fists, and angrily reprimanded: "Well, you Lin Jinxiao, don''t blame me for being ruthless if you don''t eat a toast or take fines."


    Then roared again towards the hall: "Come here, I will take down this thieves couple who disturbed the court."


    "I''ll see who dares."


    With a solemn expression, Lin Jinxiao took out the Eastern Defense Envoy from his bosom and threw it on the desk, saying sharply, "Open your dog eyes and see what this is."


    Kang Mingyuan saw that it was a letter of appointment, so he trembled in fright and went to check it out. Hu Maoxi held up the Emperor Sword and shook his head helplessly:


    "Kang Mingyuan, oh Kang Mingyuan, you really have the heart and guts of a leopard. I have been in the officialdom for many years. It is the first time I have encountered a guy like you who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. You don''t even pay attention to the majesty of the emperor. Master Lin gave it to you." There are enough steps, but you don''t know how to measure and go your own way, and your official career is coming to an end today."


    Kang Mingyuan had long heard about the imperial court''s plan to set up eastern coastal defenses, so he had been extra cautious for several months. For this reason, last month he investigated the Yanling Order to pretend to be an official to buy people''s hearts. Suddenly, he came to him.


    Looking at the clear lines of writing on the body sticker, he was so frightened that he trembled all over, and then slowly slumped to the ground, begging feebly: "Please forgive me, Master Lin, humble, humble."


    He was still hesitating and not thinking about what to say, but Lin Jinxiao yelled again: "Come on, take this incompetent dog official down for me, and after all the crimes are found out, he will be dealt with severely."


    Kang Mingyuan was overwhelmed with remorse, his eyes glazed over and he was at a loss.


    I was caught off guard and imprisoned, which will definitely cause turmoil in the whole Haikang County. At that time, a series of things related to me will definitely surface, and I will not be able to defend myself even if I have a hundred mouths.


    Hu Maoxi just finished watching the whole process of his trial, and the way Kang Mingyuan judged the case is simply indescribable, and the unceasing anger suppressed in his heart can''t help venting out at this moment:


    "I have been in office for more than ten years, and I have settled countless cases. Even if the evidence is complete and the evidence is solid, I dare not swear that there is no grievance. You are better than you. You dare to forge evidence and testify to kill people just based on your imagination. .¡±


    After a pause, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I understand the popular saying in the officialdom now that one term as an official is not as good as one year in Haikang County. From this point of view, you have not only made enough money all these years, but also wronged you." I''m afraid there are too many murder cases wrongly judged."


    "Master Hu."


    Lin Jinxiao watched him go on and on like a resentful woman, and interrupted him impatiently:


    "Looking at the whole process of Kang Mingyuan''s trial today, he is so incompetent and incompetent. I am afraid that the cases of the previous two county magistrates also have flaws. In the name of the eastern defense envoy and the chief of the six counties, I implore you to succeed Kang Mingyuan. The case of Zhu Yue''s murder must be investigated with justice to the end, and those who pay back the wrongdoing should be just and let the deceased rest in peace."


    Hu Maoxi knew the deep meaning of his words. As the lawyer of the suspect Sun Wuji, Chu Nanzhi should avoid suspicion as a husband and wife, so he readily replied: "Being able to try the case together with Mrs. Chu again before leaving office, the term of Luyan Port is considered a It has come to fruition, I am very pleased, thank you Lord Lin for giving me this opportunity."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and said humbly: "I also hope that we can continue to work together with Miss Chu this time to find out the real culprit behind the scenes."


    "sure."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at this old partner, thinking about the experience of the past two days, she felt a little bit reluctant.


    I only hope that they can continue to maintain their rare tacit understanding in different places this time.


    Lin Jinxiao sat down solemnly in the hall, swept his eyes across the Haikang County government officials in the hall, and said sharply: "From today onwards, all levels of government officials in Haikang County, from the small officials to the third class of government officials, will stay in the government office. You are suspended from duty pending investigation, and you are not allowed to walk around at will, and if you violate the prohibition order, you will be killed immediately without pardon."


    The county magistrate was caught off guard and was dismissed and dealt with severely. For a while, people were panicked, and each looked bitter, especially complicated.


    After Kang Mingyuan and Sun Wuji were taken into custody together, chief secretary Tan Miao walked up to Lin Jinxiao carefully, stroking his chest secretly, and said respectfully and politely:


    "The humble staff has long been ashamed of Kang Mingyuan''s deeds in the county these years. He has neglected human life, extorted money, raised fish tax and salt tax privately, and cleverly set up all kinds of bright eyes to amass money wantonly, making people miserable. He has nothing but incompetence and roaring , I know that sooner or later he will be in trouble today, so I secretly collected some evidence of his evil deeds over the years for Shangguan to investigate the case."


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Tan to be so intentional?"


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at him deeply.


    "People can''t help themselves in the officialdom. There are hardships in humble positions. I have offended you so much before. I hope the superiors and everyone will be happy."


    Tan Miao looked at the crowd with a wry smile, with an expression of innocence and grievance.


    Lin Jinxiao nodded slowly, waved his hand towards the outside of the hall, and saw Li Ce striding in: "Sanlang, you take the government officials from various ministries in this county to the county in batches to arrest smuggled salt dealers, and immediately seize the unqualified people hiding in various places." Salt Well."


    "Most of the unscrupulous private salt manufacturers scattered throughout the county are related to the magistrate of Kang County, ah bah, this dog official Kang Mingyuan. The humble positions are well known and recorded in the records. The humble positions will be taken for the Shangguan. Come to all levels of account books."


    Tan Miao asked for instructions enthusiastically.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly: "Then there will be Master Lao Tan."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, he immediately added: "I also ask Mr. Tan to bring the county ticket together."


    "A humble job takes orders."


    Tan Miao ran fast and hurried to get what he needed.


    Looking at such an earnest master, Hu Maoxi couldn''t help sighing: "This master Tan is a person who knows the current affairs, and he is indeed the number one speaker in Haikang County. It saved a lot of trouble.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao listened to his words and did not answer in silence.


    Regarding this person, Chu Nanzhi is still not sure yet, but he is indeed much smarter than that Kang Mingyuan who can only growl.


    And seeing Lin Jinxiao''s intentions, she also guessed that this little boy was going to start to clean up the officials in Haikang County.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but admire this guy''s methods. He was indeed clever. He took advantage of the opportunity of trial to find out Kang Mingyuan''s mistakes, and made the whole Haikang County lose its backbone. The petty officials and wealthy country gentry who had hooked up with him had no time to think of a countermeasure.


    Not long after, Tan Miao returned to the courtroom with a large pile of accounting books, put all the books on the desk for Lin Jinxiao to check, then walked up to Hu Maoxi and Chu Nanzhi, and whispered:


    "About Sun Wuji''s case, in fact, I also have quite a few complaints. I don''t agree with Kang Mingyuan''s judgment. But this guy insists on going his own way, so I have to deceive his superiors and his subordinates to smooth things over for him. To this day, he still has not repented. He insisted that it was Sun Wuji. Wuji killed the county magistrate."


    "What is the master''s opinion, why don''t you tell me?"


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile.


    Tan Miao pondered for a while, and first tentatively said: "The reason why Kang Mingyuan insisted on being the magistrate who was killed by Sun Wuji is that Mrs. Chu must have guessed the reason?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： hidden things

    Chapter 209 Hidden things


    Chu Nanzhi nodded lightly: "It must be because of the rumors in the county about the death of the former two county magistrates."


    "indeed so."


    Tan Miao said with a smile: "But it''s not just that, it''s also related to the Kang family, the largest fisherman in the county."


    After a pause, he continued facing the two of them: "The fishery and salt industries are the main livelihood of the people in this county. Although the head of the Kang family, Kang Mingtang, is not Kang Mingyuan''s biological brother, the relationship between the two is very close. In recent years, he has been mainly responsible for collecting fishing taxes for Kang Mingyuan and exploiting fishermen, but Zhu Xiancheng is well aware of the suffering of fishermen and wants to ask for some benefits for them, so this sparked the official introduction dispute between Sun and Kang."


    "Well, I''ve heard of these too. Although there are people who mediate, I''m afraid that these two companies want to be the champion and are unwilling to cooperate."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded patiently and smiled.


    Tan Miao slightly bent his lips in relief: "Since this is the case, then the conflict between the county captain Qi Luan''s son Qi Dongqiang and the youngest daughter of the Sun family must be known to Mrs. Chu?"


    "Not bad, I heard a little bit."


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly.


    Didn¡¯t that kid¡¯s legs be broken and his hand broken because of this incident yesterday, which also caused his father¡¯s death.


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Chu didn''t guess that the biggest suspect behind this case is actually Qi Luan''s son Qi Dongqiang?"


    Tan Miao showed a mysterious and arrogant smile.


    "Oh?"


    Chu Nanzhi was slightly surprised: Could it be that this kid is really so stupid, just as he had guessed earlier?


    Tan Miao said kindly: "On the surface, Qi Dongqiang is the perpetrator who is the easiest to arouse suspicion but also the easiest to rule out. If you have a simple vision, you will think that he wants to occupy the little girl of the Sun family, so he deliberately killed her." Zhu Xiancheng planted the spoils on Sun Wuji in order to achieve his own goal.


    But after thinking about it deeply, you will feel that this kid is not so reckless. After all, Qi Luan is not a stupid person. He knows that when Sun Wuji is in prison, the first thing everyone thinks of is to be framed by the Qi family, so he will definitely not do such a stupid thing. "


    "Indeed, so this is why the women have never deeply suspected this person."


    Chu Nanzhi replied honestly.


    Tan Miao smiled disapprovingly: "However, that kid Qi Dongqiang was not at his house the night of the accident, nor was he in the so-called brothel."


    Hu Maoxi was taken aback, and couldn''t help interjecting: "Then where did this guy go?"


    "This point is not particularly certain."


    Tan Miao raised his eyebrows, and said with a bitter face: "However, according to this kid''s romantic nature, I''m afraid he will defile some other young lady, so he can''t show it to others."


    After thinking about it, he made some uncertain guesses: "Half a month ago, I heard that the daughter of a rich family in the west of the city hanged herself, and that was the only way to Sunjia Village, and it was also the upstream of the Sunjia Village water canal. In terms of location, I once guessed that Zhu Xiancheng happened to bump into Qi Dongqiang on the way back from Sun''s house and committed evil, so the two had a dispute, and Qi Dongqiang killed him and threw him into the canal."


    Hearing this, Hu Maoxi raised his brows, clenched his fists and cursed, "He''s just a beast, I''m only blamed for Mr. Lin not being able to kill that kid yesterday."


    Gritting his teeth, he looked at Tan Miao angrily, and said angrily, "In this case, why didn''t you arrest him?"


    "My lord, calm down, my lord, calm down."


    Tan Miao reassured him, and then continued: "This matter is just my conjecture and has no real basis. Besides, the county captain Qi Luan has been Kang Mingyuan''s confidant for many years, and he also deliberately covered up this matter for this kid. Now even the household in the west of the city The victim''s family never mentioned the matter of their daughter being humiliated, and the brothel also sent people to check it up and down, and they all said that Qi Dongqiang stayed in the brothel and returned the next day, and the lower officials didn''t dare to ask more questions."


    "Simply audacious."


    Hu Maoxi froze, and shouted angrily: "Come on, let me go to the county captain''s mansion immediately to arrest Qi Dongqiang and bring him to justice."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Sanmu and Guan Erbai, who were guarding outside the hall, led several yamen servants and left in response.


    After hearing Tan Miao''s words, Chu Nanzhi fell into hesitation: Could it be that the murderer is really Qi Dongqiang?


    But since this is the case, why would Kang Mingyuan prefer to lose his official position rather than confess the real culprit?


    How can this relationship be so strong?


    Quietly took a look at Lin Jinxiao, the little boy was concentrating on looking at the booklet in his hand, turning a deaf ear to the conversation here, as if deliberately staying out of it.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Nanzhi smiled and looked at the master secretary Tan Miao: "I don''t know where the Zhu County Chancellor''s Lingtang is located?"


    "Before considering that there might be more people coming to express their condolences, it was set up in the compound on the side of the Yandao Yamen, which is an old courtyard, which is much larger than that of the county government."


    Tan Miao asked suspiciously: "Could it be that Mrs. Chu wants to re-examine the autopsy? I can go and make arrangements for Mrs. Chu."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi hesitated a bit, suddenly with so many new clues, if Qi Dongqiang really did it, then there is no need for an autopsy.


    The most important thing at the moment is to interrogate Kang Mingyuan and Qi Dongqiang. Moreover, Zhu Yue''s family will be here in the next two days. Even if there is another autopsy, his family should have agreed.


    After careful consideration, she replied gently: "No need, since the county has already done an autopsy, then we don''t need to do anything more. Let''s wait until Zhu''s family arrives before making any plans."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Hu Maoxi meaningfully.


    Hu Maoxi grinned and said: "Yes, it is true. Right now, I have sent someone to arrest the suspect, and there is no need for an autopsy."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao finally couldn''t help raising his eyes, and looked at the calm and beautiful lady, then lowered his head in peace of mind, and continued to check the account books.


    Not long after, Li Sanmu hurried back, looked around at the people in the hall, and said with a look of panic: "I have reported to you, Qi Dongqiang committed suicide in the mansion."


    "suicide?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this.


    Chu Nanzhi quickly walked up to Li Sanmu, and asked sharply, "How can you be sure that you committed suicide?"


    "The little one saw that he was still holding a dagger in his hand."


    Li Sanmu replied: "Just now I asked the people in the county captain''s mansion, and they said that after Qi Dongqiang was brought back to the mansion yesterday, he was in a low mood. An hour ago, the maid in his mansion went to change his medicine. After rushing to the mansion, I went to check on him and died on the bed."


    "It''s such a coincidence."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed.


    Tan Miao squinted his eyes halfway, with a pensive look on his face: "I''m afraid I heard some rumors and committed suicide in fear of crime."


    Leaking the news, committing suicide in fear of crime?


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it, but it is also possible. This guy has seen how powerful Lin Jinxiao is yesterday. If he really killed someone, he will naturally know the consequences.


    All of this happened so suddenly, I''m afraid that when Kang Mingyuan was taken down just now, someone had already gone to the county Wei''s mansion to report the news.


    She looked around the crowd, and finally looked straight at the thoughtful Lin Jinxiao, and called out after deliberation: "Master Lin, please stay with Master Hu in the hall later, and I will go to the county magistrate with the yamen servants." government."


    Grandma has a leg.


    Master Lin''s yelling was really a mouthful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： strong man

    Chapter 210 A Strong Man


    Chu Nanzhi followed Li Sanmu and several yamen servants to rush to the county captain''s mansion.


    It was also the wall that fell down and everyone pushed it down. A funeral was going on in the County Lieutenant''s Mansion, but the courtyard was terribly deserted. Seeing the figures of the government servants, they huddled in the mourning hall obediently and did not dare to come out. In the end, they had to send a little maid to lead the way .


    Although he is just a Jiupin county lieutenant in a poor and remote area like Haikang County, the whole mansion is built in a very grand style, with pavilions and pavilions everywhere, which is quite artistic.


    Arriving in the courtyard where Qi Dongqiang lived, Guan Erbai had already ordered people to guard all the openings to protect the crime scene.


    Seeing the figure of Chu Nanzhi and his party, Guan Erbai immediately greeted him, and called out with a smile: "Sister-in-law."


    It is completely different from the previous cold attitude.


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, looked around, and asked casually, "Can you find anything unusual?"


    Guan Erbai shook his head blankly: "We don''t have enough manpower, just enough to guard the scene, and we don''t have time to look around."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded, and looked at the maid at the side: "Have any strangers come to the mansion today?"


    Thinking of the guests who might come to express their condolences, she narrowed the scope a bit: "Did anyone else come to this courtyard within this hour?"


    The little maid replied full of fear: "Since the head of the family was killed yesterday, Madam has been bedridden. My little man''s daily life is served by servants. Except for the doctor who came to consult yesterday, no one else has been in the yard."


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look at the maid, seeing her terrified appearance, she was submissive, not like she dared to kill with a knife.


    Furthermore, this maid looks mediocre, and a **** like Qi Dongqiang who hangs around in the court of love and moon is afraid that he will look down on the little girl in the mansion.


    "Let''s examine the corpse first."


    Chu Nanzhi gave orders, and stepped into the room first.


    The bed in the bedroom was already covered in blood, and the blood extended from the side of the bed to the coffee table.


    Seeing this, Guan Erbai whispered in her ear, "It''s throat cutting."


    Chu Nanzhi bypassed the bloodstains, and looked around the deceased carefully, only to see that the deceased''s face was grim and distorted, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying before he died.


    Taking a closer look, there were two sunken white marks on both sides of the deceased''s eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while, afraid that someone tried to forcefully close the eyes of the deceased but failed, so these two white marks were pinched on the blackened face.


    She reached out her hand to touch the hollow at the corner of her eye, and found that the cheekbones at the corner of her eye had been damaged and collapsed.


    The assailant is probably no less powerful than a strong man like Li Ce.


    Probably not suicide.


    No need to check the poor cover-up at the scene, she first confirmed to Li Sanmu and Guan Erbai: "It''s not suicide, it''s homicide."


    "He killed?"


    A group of people looked at each other in disbelief.


    Chu Nanzhi squatted down and checked the dagger he was holding: "If it was suicide, after the deceased cut open the neck forcefully, if the hand hangs down from the bed, it will fall apart feebly, but look at this dagger. Someone squeezed his palm tightly."


    As she spoke, she focused her attention on the gesture of pinching her fist again. There was an obvious tendency to bend her finger joints, which was in line with her previous guess, and the assailant was extremely powerful.


    Taking a closer look, she suddenly found blood stains stuck between the nails of the deceased.


    Break apart your fingers, and find a few traces of rough skin from the human body mixed in the blood from between the nails.


    "It seems that Qi Dongqiang once tried to resist the murderer''s assassination. If I guessed right, he must have scratched the murderer''s arm holding the knife. These rough skins trapped in the nails must have been scratched from the murderer''s body."


    Chu Nanzhi watched carefully and carefully analyzed:


    "This yard is not far from the mourning hall. If an unknown person comes in to commit murder, the deceased will definitely be alerted. Judging from the grim expression of the deceased, the corners of the mouth are closed and the eyes are wide open. It is obvious that the person is not aware of it until the moment of death. He wanted to kill him, but it was too late to call for help, and then his mouth was covered and his throat was cut and he died."


    After roughly analyzing the circumstances of the crime, Chu Nanzhi quickly ordered: "Going into the mansion to kill people in such a hasty way will definitely leave a loophole. You should look around carefully to see if you can find any clues."


    When Li Sanmu and Guan Erbai heard the sound, they immediately dispersed to the courtyard with a few servants to search.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chu Nanzhi looked around the room while observing the maid.


    This little girl is skinny, even if she hates this young man, she doesn''t have the strength to snap off his cheekbones or pinch his knuckles.


    Thinking of what happened on the night when Qi Dongqiang''s case happened, Chu Nanzhi asked with confidence: "How does your little lord treat you?"


    "On weekdays, on weekdays."


    A simple question, but the little maid hesitated to answer.


    "It doesn''t matter, both father and son died suddenly, and now even the county magistrate has been imprisoned, if you know something, there is no need to hide it for him."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted with a warm smile.


    The little maid suddenly knelt down, rolled up her sleeves aggrieved and cried, and signaled to her: "The slaves and the older sisters in the house were bought by the Qi family forcibly. Get angry, the wound on this servant''s hand was scalded with wax oil by Mr. Xiao Lang."


    Chu Nanzhi fixed her eyes and saw bruises and a few scars on her arms, but there were no fresh scratches. She comforted her with distress: "You don''t have to be afraid. Uphold justice, and I will definitely make decisions for you.¡±


    "Um."


    The little maid replied pitifully, sobbing and stroking the tears on her face.


    Chu Nanzhi waited for her to stabilize before continuing to ask: "On the night of the 24th of last month, do you remember when your little man returned to your house?"


    The little maid recalled it in her mind, and said slowly: "I remember that I didn''t return to the house until noon the next day."


    "Noon the next day?"


    Chu Nanzhi was startled, this is not what it sounds like.


    But on second thought, even if this kid killed Zhu Yue, he might continue to go back to the brothel and wait until noon the next day.


    Looking at the little maid with a smile, she continued to ask gently: "Then, have you heard about your little man and the daughter of a wealthy family in the west of the city?"


    The little maid shook her head blankly.


    After pondering for a while, she suddenly raised her head and shouted excitedly: "However, these days, my servant often hears the little man venting in a muffled voice, saying something like ''little bitch, I don''t want to come to the house even if I die''" if."


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped asking questions, thinking that the little maid didn''t know too much, and led her out of the house.


    At this time, Guan Erbai led two yamen servants and ran over in a hurry, shouting incessantly: "Sister-in-law, I found fresh climbing footprints on the west courtyard wall, and even crushed the edge of the wall. "


    Hearing the sound, Chu Nanzhi followed a few people to the west courtyard wall, and when they got there, they saw a clear line of footprints on the edge of the wall, with mud marks on it, and the location they turned out was exactly as Guan Erbai said. Where it was crushed, there were white traces of ash.


    She first told Guan Erbai: "You leave two people guarding the county captain''s mansion, and everyone who enters and exits must pay close attention."


    Then he took people out of the courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： looking for instruments of torture

    Chapter 211 Looking for instruments of torture


    Turned out from the courtyard wall, a group of people searched around, and inadvertently saw the door of the post house.


    "If someone came out from the county government office to inform Kang Mingyuan when he was dismissed and investigated, then the murderer should be from the county government office. Why did he flee to the post house?"


    Chu Nanzhi murmured silently in her heart: "It is about five or six hundred meters away from the county government office to the county magistrate''s mansion. Qi Dongqiang''s residence is on the east side. The murderer looked far away. He obviously guessed that someone from the county government office was arresting him wantonly at this time. And the government servants in Luyan Port are now gathered in the county government office, and the possibility of bumping into the servants in the posthouse in the west is much smaller."


    It can be seen that the perpetrator knows the County Wei Mansion and even the entire surrounding environment like the back of his hand.


    But in this way, it will take hundreds of meters to go back to the county government office.


    After thinking about it, she ordered Guan Erbai and Li Sanmu: "Guan Langjun, you rush back to the county government office immediately, and ask the servants who returned to the government office within half an hour. People go back to the hall."


    The two nodded thoughtfully, and asked in unison, "Where is sister-in-law going next?"


    Now the city is in chaos. Although I have seen her skills, I am still worried about her safety.


    Chu Nanzhi pondered for a moment, then replied solemnly: "Go to the county jail and interrogate Kang Mingyuan."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she added with a smile: "Guan Langjun, you remember to invite Mr. Hu to the prison, and I will go inside to arrange it first."


    After finishing speaking, he led the two guards straight to the Haikang County Prison.


    For Kang Mingyuan, a cruel official who likes to abuse lynchings and beat people into tricks, the most suitable interrogation place for him is the discipline room that he is proud of.


    She has already seen the discipline room in Luyan Port, and Haikang County will only be more eerie and terrifying.


    Haikang County Prison


    In the dark discipline room, there are rows of instruments of torture everywhere, and many of the instruments of torture are still stained with fresh blood stains, which makes one''s hair stand on end.


    I am just a litigator and have no right to interrogate Kang Mingyuan, but I can help Hu Maoxi think of something.


    Looking at the red-hot iron in the fire, she walked over to pick it up and looked at it for a while, imagining the plight when this thing burned Kang Mingyuan''s chest, she couldn''t help clutching half of her chest and let out a scream of "Ouch, hello".


    The yamen servant who followed had just collected the ticket, when he heard the scream, he immediately turned his head and looked at her in surprise: "Miss Chu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Nanzhi put the soldering iron back into the fire in a panic, and shook her head calmly: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Then looking at many dirty handkerchiefs hanging aside, Chu Nanzhi asked curiously, "What are these used for?"


    The yamen servant replied respectfully: "This is for water torture. Put the veil on the prisoner''s face, and then add water to the veil. The more water you add, the more uncomfortable the prisoner will be. It can let the prisoner slowly experience the pain of being suffocated." .¡±


    "This is good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled evilly, not cruel but rather civilized: "Hurry up and get some more water."


    "it is good."


    A yamen servant left in a hurry, and Chu Nanzhi continued to look at all kinds of instruments of torture, including scythes for gouging out flesh, sharp daggers for amputating tongues and skinning, sticks for beating and killing majestic sticks, and iron chains. .


    After admiring silently for a while, there was movement outside the door, and when I looked up, it was Hu Maoxi leading the guards in.


    Hu Maoxi held his nose to breathe, and first complained: "Miss Chu is so anxious to try Kang Mingyuan that she should take him to the lobby, why did she come to this stinky discipline room?"


    Chu Nanzhi pulled him to sit on the top of the discipline room, and said with a smile: "I guess Mr. Kang must like this place more, so I have to wrong Mrs. Hu."


    Hu Maoxi shook his head disdainfully: "You don''t understand this kind of person who has been in the officialdom and is used to torture. I''m afraid Kang Mingyuan has harmed people a lot these years. I haven''t seen any **** scenes. You want to use these I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless to force him to confess with instruments of torture.¡±


    If you were to be the official, even if you were only beaten with a few sticks, the official would confess immediately.


    Looking at the **** and gloomy instruments of torture, Hu Maoxi couldn''t help shivering.


    "Come on, Mr. Kang, please come here."


    Before Hu Maoxi regained his composure, Chu Nanzhi calmly called out to the yamen servants.


    After that, Kang Mingyuan came in slowly and generously.


    "A seat."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a wicked smile.


    Hearing the gift of the seat, Kang Mingyuan was grateful at first, but seeing the spacious bench that moved in, he immediately had some bad premonitions, and replied in a disturbed mood: "Mr. Come here, will this officer be at your mercy?"


    "Master Kang, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong, these treasures of yours are not for you, the women are just using them to frighten you."


    Chu Nanzhi signaled with a smile: "Please sit down, you are also a parent after all, don''t stand there."


    "Thank you."


    Kang Mingyuan sat down reassuringly, and then said arrogantly: "Your husband wants to completely bring down this official based on an ambiguous injustice case, it is absolutely impossible, this case is as conclusive as you say, The hype is falling, but the real culprit can''t be found in the end, and when the review document from the county comes down, you still have to respectfully ask me to go out."


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "Master Kang is quite confident, so convinced that the real culprit will not be found in this case, does Master Kang know something hidden?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Kang Mingyuan glared angrily: "You don''t want to frame this official, let alone beat this official into tricks. This official doesn''t accept this kind of thing. The officer murdered."


    "The woman believes this."


    Chu Nanzhi looked indifferent, and didn''t really doubt him: "You are just incompetent, but you won''t be so low-minded as to commit murder with your own hands."


    "you"


    Kang Mingyuan was so angry that his face was livid, and he realized that the woman had been lying to him in the hall just now. It turned out that she didn''t doubt herself.


    This hateful woman actually used the rumors in the county to provoke herself to make mistakes.


    Careless, really careless.


    Heaved a long breath, Kang Mingyuan said coldly: "Since Mrs. Chu didn''t doubt me, your husband actually threw me into prison, aren''t you afraid that the county will hold me accountable?"


    "Hey, I''m not the same as him. I''m a litigator. I came here to defend Sun Wuji. What I want to investigate is just this case."


    Chu Nanzhi casually bent over with an evil smile: "But he is different, he is your boss, he is not only concerned about this case, but also the things you have been doing in the county all these years, deceiving your superiors and concealing your inferiors .¡±


    Kang Mingyuan was a little flustered when he heard it, but he pretended to be calm and said: "Everyone pushes the wall down, and everyone steps on it when people fall down. It''s just that he wants to impose a crime. There is no excuse for it. Even if he lists the crimes in a hype, I am not afraid."


    Paused, he became confident and said: "He insists on hard evidence like a mountain, I want to see what iron evidence he can find that can completely bring me down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： I want to give you a way out

    Chapter 212 I want to give you a way out


    "Irrefutable proof, I''m afraid it won''t take much effort from my husband."


    Chu Nanzhi squinted her eyes lightly, and said with a half-smile, "It''s not difficult to find some evidence for your sudden downfall. , I must have sorted out a lot by now."


    "Who dares to betray this official?"


    Kang Mingyuan said angrily.


    "It''s the Master Registrar you have always relied on."


    Hearing this, Hu Maoxi finally couldn''t help interjecting:


    "He accused you of disregarding human life, extortionate taxation, privately increasing fishing tax and salt tax, and cleverly setting up all kinds of bright eyes to amass wealth, making people''s livelihood difficult. It is recorded in the book, Master Lin has almost finished sorting it out when I come here, and with Mr. Tan doing the work for you, the officers who investigated private salts can come to a conclusion without any effort today, you just need to wait patiently."


    "Tan Miao is a bastard, I treat him well, but this guy treats me like this."


    Kang Mingyuan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, his veins exposed in anger: "I want to impeach him."


    It was only when the words were out of my mouth that I suddenly realized that I had worked with this person for many years, and seemed to be a familiar stranger. Apart from knowing that he was eloquent and submissive to me, I didn''t have the slightest clue about him.


    Grandma is a bear.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his gradually depressed face, and couldn''t help but sneered coldly: "It seems that Mr. Kang''s wish to be impeached is about to fail?"


    Kang Mingyuan frowned, and after concentrating on thinking, he suddenly said in a heavy voice: "Since Mrs. Lin has already grasped the evidence, why does Mrs. Chu come to interrogate me?"


    "I want to find a way out for you."


    Chu Nanzhi said solemnly: "Or ask for some blessings for your family, Mr. Tan is not with you day and night, there are always some things he doesn''t know, if you can take the initiative to confess, maybe It can reduce the punishment, and at least your family members will not be implicated."


    "You would be so kind?"


    Kang Mingyuan sneered: "You came here on purpose, but you just wanted to inquire about Zhu Yue''s murder case. I can tell you clearly about this, and I don''t know."


    He was like a bright mirror in his heart. The things Tan Miao knew were nothing more than the involvement of secular interests. Even if he investigated clearly, he would be dismissed from office. Confessing something else to this woman is another matter.


    Now that Qi Luan is dead, as long as he bites his tongue, he will be able to survive.


    Seeing that his eyes were firm, Chu Nanzhi deliberately didn''t mention Zhu Yue''s matter, and then said, "Why don''t we talk about the deaths of the previous two county magistrates, or about the daughter of the wealthy family in the west of the city who hanged herself? "


    Hearing this, Kang Mingyuan''s eyes darkened, and he closed his eyes immediately with a forced composure: "No comment."


    "Okay, let Mr. Kang rest for a while."


    Chu Nanzhi greeted the servant who was doing waterboarding: "Serve and serve Mr. Kang well."


    Before Kang Mingyuan could react, he was pushed down on the bench by several people and **** in a row. Afterwards, a black cloth was directly covered on his face, and his eyes were immediately dark.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the steaming heat, and asked in surprise, "Why is it still hot water?"


    The yamen servant has rich experience, and he replied calmly: "Miss Chu, don''t worry, the effect of hot water is better. If you adjust the temperature, it won''t burn you to death."


    "This is good, this is good."


    Chu Nanzhi looked happily at Hu Maoxi, who was calm and composed: "Master Kang has been tossing a lot today, and I used hot water to refresh him, just to relieve his fatigue before he has the energy to talk to everyone."


    Seeing this situation, Hu Maoxi frowned coldly and said, "Ms. Chu thinks this is useful?"


    This might not be as satisfying and satisfying as beating him severely.


    Chu Nanzhi just smiled without saying a word, quietly staring at the more and more accumulated water on the face cloth, and it didn''t take long before Kang Mingyuan''s voice of "babbling" and struggling desperately came out.


    "Take off the veil."


    Chu Nanzhi gave orders, and seeing Kang Mingyuan''s fair face revealed, he asked slowly: "How is it, Master Kang, is there anything you want to say to me?"


    "Mr. Chu, you bitch, kill me with one blow if you have the ability, don''t play these dirty tricks."


    Kang Mingyuan vented angrily.


    "The folk women are just eager to learn when they first come here, and they want to help adults feel the tricks you created yourself. If you want to say shameless, I am really ashamed in front of adults."


    Seeing that he was still very stubborn, Chu Nanzhi told the servants: "It seems that Mr. Kang is still not clear enough, help him to refresh himself."


    The yamen servants put the veil on him again and continued to pour water on it.


    This time, Kang Mingyuan gritted his teeth for half an hour, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and begged for mercy. The moment the yamen servants took off the veil, he was sweating profusely and took a few breaths before he was out of breath. He replied angrily: "I will recruit, I will recruit, please don''t torture me anymore."


    "Row."


    Chu Nanzhi first looked at Hu Maoxi: "Master Hu, first confirm whether the facts Tan Miao confessed are consistent with what he said."


    Hu Maoxi nodded happily, took the transcribed crimes and asked one by one:


    "In the third year of the Ming Dynasty, when you first took office, you levied 10% of the salt tax without permission. Is there such a thing?"


    "Have."


    "In the fourth year of the Ming Dynasty, you made a clever plan to first increase the fishing tax by 10%, and then forcibly expropriate a 200-acre fish pond ten miles south of the city to contract it to the fisherman Kang Mingtang to earn private money, right?"


    "Yes."


    "In the seven years of Ming Dynasty, you banned the sea salt field, suppressed private salt on the surface, and secretly instructed the salt officials to collect private salt at a price three times lower than that produced by the sea salt field, mix it with salt warehouses and sell it into the county, resulting in a large number of crudely produced private salt. Salt has been mixed into the market so far, can you admit it?"


    "I think."


    "In the twelfth year of the Ming Dynasty, you indulged in the 350-acre fish pond in the north of the Forbidden City in the Kangmingtang circle, causing hundreds of households to be displaced and drifting on the sea. How can this happen?"


    Kang Mingyuan closed his eyes, unable to answer: "Yes."


    And these things are not all airtight. Tan Miao has given clues, and anyone who is interested can find out thoroughly as long as they check casually, and he has to confess.


    After reading this, Hu Maoxi secretly clenched his fists, looking at the big and small crimes listed, everything was detailed, even the time, occasion and even the witnesses were clearly written, and there was no room for this guy to refute.


    Thinking of the adverse reactions that occurred after eating those shoddy private salts yesterday, he became even more annoyed, gripping the accusation in his hand, gritted his teeth and said: "Kang Mingyuan, I wish I could break your body into thousands of pieces to relieve the hatred in my heart. "


    Chu Nanzhi listened to the questions and answers of these two people, but she didn''t want to continue listening.


    Sure enough, he is a dog official with no conscience, and this way of life is probably impossible.


    Looking deeply at Kang Mingyuan, the corners of Chu Nanzhi''s mouth twitched slightly, and slowly asked meaningfully: "Master Kang, then let''s talk about things Master Tan doesn''t know about."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： confess

    Chapter 213 Confession


    Kang Mingyuan was taken aback for a moment, and tried to calm down: "What is something that Master Tan doesn''t know, I don''t understand what Miss Chu is talking about?"


    "Then let me remind Mr. Kang."


    Chu Nanzhi said slowly: "Let''s talk about the family whose daughter just died in the west of the city."


    "West of the city?"


    Kang Mingyuan shook his body, his expression seemed particularly unnatural: "What does that have to do with me?"


    Chu Nanzhi blinked angrily, and continued to gesture to the executioner. Kang Mingyuan was so frightened that he quickly stopped: "Don''t stop, I''ll recruit."


    "Kang Mingyuan, I know that until now you still have some fluke mentality, thinking that these mistakes you made are not enough to kill you, at most you will be dismissed from office and exiled. You have long been used to this kind of tricks, Mr. Kang thinks Am i right?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked sharply at him.


    Kang Mingyuan remained silent and did not answer.


    "That''s the default."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile: "You are pocketing your own money and earning a lot of money in Haikang County. Every year, you will naturally want to honor those bosses in your county. They took bribes, so naturally they want to do everything possible to protect you.


    But you forgot one thing. From now on, the newly appointed Chief of the Sixth County, Eastern Defense Commander Lin Jinxiao, will restrain you from now on. In a word, he was beheaded in the city. Such a cruel person, do you think he can let you go? "


    Paused, she continued casually:


    "Today he has sent people to arrest and seal up salt smugglers in the county, looking for evidence of your crimes. At most, after evening, new crimes about you will be sent to the county government one after another.


    Now that you are down, the people who were oppressed by you in the past will definitely come to seek justice. How dare you take a fluke mentality for the unspeakable crimes, and you don¡¯t need to report it to His Majesty. It¡¯s possible that Lin Jinxiao will kill you first with the Son of Heaven Sword in Lin Jinxiao¡¯s hand. No one dares to cry out for you. "


    Hearing that, Kang Mingyuan''s face gradually darkened, and his body trembling suddenly fell down.


    The yamen servants helped him up and sat up again. He was in a trance, and he was obviously at a loss.


    Then Chu Nanzhi''s voice became softer, and he said earnestly: "Speak, you have committed a heinous crime and you are doomed to die. If you don''t want to ransack your home and destroy your family, then you can tell me honestly, as long as you tell the truth about the evil deeds you have committed these years. , I will intercede for you and protect your family, Mr. Hu, what do you think?"


    Hu Maoxi nodded slowly after hearing this: "The disaster is not as serious as your wife and children. If you find out that no one in your family is in collusion with you, you will be forgiven. I am willing to go to the net with Mr. Lin to make a difference. Only the house will not be destroyed."


    "My family, my wife and children are all in my hometown, and I don''t know what I did in Haikang County. I beg all the adults to forgive me, and ask Your Majesty to forgive the whole family."


    Kang Mingyuan''s eyes began to show sincerity, and in the blink of an eye, there was endless desolation.


    After hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, he also gradually realized that the weather in Funing County was about to change, and now this boss''s disposition is completely different from that of the senior officials in the county.


    What he has done these years is obvious to all, and it is inevitable that his family will be wiped out.


    Although the original wife in my hometown does not please me, she has been taking care of the elderly and raising children for me in my hometown all these years.


    The few concubines in the mansion are nothing but ungrateful people, and today the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, I am afraid they have already packed up their things and fled around.


    Gritting his teeth, Kang Mingyuan said firmly, "As long as you two do what you say, I am willing to confess everything today and answer any questions."


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I will be able to achieve my wish, but I will try my best.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi made a pertinent promise.


    "Miss Chu is a kind-hearted person. She dared to take risks alone and risk the world''s disgrace to call for grievances for Sun Wuji. Just because of this, I can trust you."


    Kang Mingyuan no longer kept it hidden, and said frankly: "Yes, in the case of Zhu Yue, I did know some secrets and helped to conceal some things. On the eve of the incident, Qi Dongqiang, the son of Qi Luan, heard that Zhang Dahu in the west of the city The family has a beautiful daughter, so this **** took someone to Zhang''s house to **** that girl, and it so happened that Zhu Yue mysteriously disappeared the next day."


    Pausing for a moment, he faced the two with a face of shame, and continued with dull eyes: "Everyone knows the rumors in the county. Zhu Yue is best to fight against injustices on weekdays. The yamen is at Dianmao, but he didn¡¯t return to the yamen until noon that day, Master Tan was worried that Zhu Yue had encountered Qi Dong¡¯s crimes, so he reminded his subordinates and sent someone to investigate.¡±


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in consideration.


    Tan Miao did reveal this point today, guessing that Qi Dongqiang killed Zhu Yue.


    Chu Nanzhi tentatively asked: "So it''s not true that you sent someone to Sun''s house to worry about Zhu Yue. The real purpose is to check whether Zhu Yue''s body can go down the canal?"


    "There is indeed such a meaning."


    Kang Mingyuan half-closed his eyes.


    "If it was a floating corpse, then the turbulent water flow would surely flow into Sunjia Village overnight, but the corpse sank to the bottom of the water."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him, and suddenly realized: "That''s why you chose to go to Sun''s house again after five days, and you are very sure that the body is at the bottom of the canal."


    "indeed so."


    "But you know that Qi Dongqiang is the most suspected, why did you go to arrest Sun Wuji?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s expression became a little angry: "Could it be that you really want to favor the son of your subordinate?"


    "I really want to protect that **** Qi Dongqiang, and I have severely questioned him. He didn''t know about it. He even tortured several servants who followed him, but he didn''t ask the truth about Zhu Yue''s harm. I''m thinking about him. It must have only raped the daughter of the Zhang family, and did not murder Zhu Yue."


    Kang Mingyuan looked bitter: "If I have enough evidence in the hall today, I won''t let Mrs. Chu and everyone question me, and I won''t confess this person."


    "That''s true."


    Chu Nanzhi also felt that this guy would not defend his subordinate''s son enough to bet his own life.


    Kang Mingyuan said again: "It just so happened that the place where the body was salvaged that day was behind Sun Wuji''s house. I was interrogating him with a tentative mentality, but who knew that there was an unexpected harvest. I heard that he had a dispute with Zhu Yue. Thinking of the matter of Guan Yin, I took advantage of the situation to force him to admit the murder."


    "Dog officer."


    Hearing this, Hu Maoxi slapped the table in front of him with a slap from embarrassment, which made Kang Mingyuan tremble in fright.


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes wandered to look at the two of them, but gradually fell into hesitation.


    If the murderer is neither Qi Dongqiang nor Sun Wuji, it means someone else.


    After thinking about it, she re-examined Kang Mingyuan, and said slowly: "Qi Dongqiang is dead, and was murdered in the house."


    Hearing this, Kang Mingyuan was stunned on the spot, and after a long time, he lost his voice and said: "Could it be that I made a mistake again, could it be that Zhu Yue committed suicide?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： A History of Eight Years in Prison

    Chapter 214 The Canonical History of Eight Years in Prison


    Chu Nanzhi rolled his eyes at him angrily: "You''re not wrong, if he killed him, why should someone murder him again."


    "Murder?"


    Kang Mingyuan asked suspiciously: "Could it be that the Zhang family in the west of the city knew about the county''s affairs and sent people to seek revenge and killed that bastard?"


    His reminder, Chu Nanzhi really dare not deny it directly, it is indeed possible.


    I''m afraid I have to go to Zhang''s house next time, and check the scene of the first crime by the way.


    Lin Jinxiao was faced with a lot of difficult things right after he took office. She was really worried that this guy''s overwork would affect his recovery.


    Even if He Li, he didn''t hope that this little boy would die like his father after a few years in office.


    So share as much as possible for him if you can.


    After sorting out the clues she got, she looked at Kang Mingyuan with a solemn expression, and then asked: "Master Kang, is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    "Anything else?"


    Kang Mingyuan thought about it, maybe she wanted to ask the cause of death of the previous two county magistrates.


    This is the sore spot in his heart. Although the way the case was closed at the beginning was also the same as the gourd, but these two things have always been on his heart, and he is still hard to let go.


    For a moment, he even thought about retrying these two cases. This strong desire once occupied all his reason after Zhu Yue was murdered, but after repeated consideration, he still gave up this idea.


    Several cases have been followed by clues, and the perpetrator can be found directly from the appearance. If you can''t find any clues at all, there is no need to go too far.


    It''s just that at this juncture, he still hopes to see the day when the truth comes to light before he dies.


    After careful consideration, he sighed dejectedly: "Ms. Chu must have wanted to know about the deaths of the previous two county magistrates. In fact, the causes of death are similar, and the modus operandi is also roughly the same. This time, I even suspected that Zhu Yue''s death should not be so. Coincidentally, but in order to conclude the case earlier, I didn''t go into details."


    Chu Nanzhi was very annoyed when he heard it, and said sharply: "So the death of the previous two county magistrates, are you really as careless as you are today?"


    Kang Mingyuan was so frightened that he froze with a dazed expression. He was a bit resolute in his shame, and said solemnly: "I didn''t completely fabricate the facts out of thin air. Both criminals have evidence to prove it."


    "Just relying on the evidence you fabricated?"


    Chu Nanzhi glared at her angrily.


    Looking at these beautiful eyes that were sharp and full of evil spirit, Kang Mingyuan dared not speak any more.


    After struggling with pain in his heart, he said slowly: "As for the deaths of several county magistrates, I am indeed incompetent. If we want to find out the reason thoroughly, I am afraid that there is only one person who can provide some clues for Mrs. Chu."


    "who?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared straight at him with dark eyes.


    Hu Maoxi also widened his eyes, eager to know.


    "The classic history is surging."


    Kang Mingyuan said word by word slowly, every time he uttered a word, it was like a sharp knife slashing across his heart: "This person is the second county official history after I took office, and he comes from a family in Funing County. He is the first The death of the county magistrate Ren has been contested with this subordinate for eight years, and it is not easy for this subordinate to kill him, so he has to be imprisoned in prison."


    "So, this person also has a lot of complaints about the case you have concluded."


    "indeed so."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being awed, but he didn''t expect that Haikang County would have such a tough man, who would not hesitate to be imprisoned and face authority for justice in his heart.


    She glanced at Hu Maoxi excitedly, and Hu Maoxi immediately said: "Chuan Pai Shi."


    Not long after, a young man with hair in a bun and rough clothes was brought in.


    Because he lived in prison for a long time, under the light, his face was very pale, and there were some untrimmed beards scattered around his chin, which made him look quite proud.


    Looking around, Peng Pai first saw Kang Mingyuan''s figure in the crowd, stared at him and spit over him: "Dog officer."


    His face was full of disdain.


    Kang Mingyuan sighed, and said to himself: You can call Laozi a dog, but Laozi is no longer an official.


    Then he said in a low voice with a friendly face: "Peng Sanlang, save your energy, I am now a prisoner, but you still have resentment, I can only let you vent your anger."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he reminded, Peng Pai realized that this fellow was not wearing an official uniform. He fixedly looked at Hu Maoxi who was sitting, and asked with a leisurely expression, "What''s the matter with your lord calling me here?"


    "Peng Sanlang, haven''t you always been brooding over the deaths of several county magistrates? Now is the time for you to show your skills."


    Although Hu Maoxi respected this guy, he didn''t like this rebellious temperament very much, so he said lukewarmly:


    "Now that the imperial court has set up the Eastern Coast Defense, the magistrates of the six counties have come to Haikang County in person to order me to re-correct the past unjust cases. If you have any doubts about the previous cases, you can boldly speak out the clues you know."


    Peng Pai listened to the official tone, and sneered with some disdain: "I don''t know, and I don''t want to ask about these things."


    "Peng Sanlang."


    Kang Mingyuan was quite angry when he saw his arrogant and rude attitude.


    Chu Nanzhi waved his hand, stopped Kang Mingyuan, and first told the servants: "Take Mr. Kang down."


    After waiting for Kang Mingyuan to be taken away, Chu Nanzhi said to Peng Pai gently: "The Luyangang Chu family of my slave family is the case of Zhu Yue''s murder, and the litigator hired by the Sun family is here for this case. "


    "Sun Wuji''s lawyer?"


    Peng Pai looked at the petite and thin woman in front of him worriedly, and said very moved: "You are a weak woman who dares to come to appeal for him alone, aren''t you afraid that someone will harm you?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a smile and asked back: "Peng Sanlang has been alone and weak against the government for eight years. He is willing to endure this bitter and cold prison for the only righteous heart left in his heart. Could it be that he also wants to spend his whole life in prison? ?¡±


    Peng Pai''s solemn face finally revealed a gleam of joy: "Hey, I am different from Mrs. Chu. I am a scholar who has read poetry and books. I should dedicate myself to the justice in my heart. Although there are thousands of people, I will go."


    "Coincidentally, the slave family is also an unbeatable Xiaoqiang"


    Before she finished speaking, Peng Pai asked suspiciously: "Who is Xiaoqiang?"


    "Oh, I mean we''re all the same."


    "Hey, since Mrs. Chu dared to come to Haikang County alone, she is not an ordinary woman. Tell me, what do you want to know from me?"


    Peng Pai felt that this woman was very interesting, so he sat down in the seat where Kang Mingyuan had sat in relief, and immediately added: "But I have been in prison for a long time, and I don''t know much about it."


    Chu Nanzhi was still thinking about the affairs of Zhang Dahu''s family in the west of the city, and she was afraid that something might happen if she went late.


    Since this guy let go, he thought he would not hide anything from himself, so he said bluntly: "I have to go to the west of the city. If Mr. Peng Lang is willing, let''s go there together. We have something to say on the way."


    "it is good."


    Peng Pai replied without thinking, and then stood up happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Magistrate Hu who went straight to the point

    Chapter 215 Hu County magistrate who goes straight to the point


    Chu Nanzhi followed a group of people out of the prison in Haikang County. Hu Maoxi first sent someone to take Peng Pai to the county government office to wash his face, found clean clothes, prepared the carriage, and hurried to the home of Zhang Dahu in the west of the city.


    At this time, the county government was full of people, and some of the servants assigned by Li Ce were returning one after another, escorting the private salt dealer and Kang Mingyuan''s accomplices into the county government.


    Seeing this scene, Peng Pai couldn''t stop being overjoyed while sitting in the carriage, and sighed again and again: "It seems that the people in Haikang County are finally going to live a better life."


    "Naturally."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "It''s just that there are still many old cases accumulated, and there are many unjust cases that were wrongly judged. If Peng Langjun knows something about the old cases in the past, you might as well just say it. Let''s find out the forces behind it together. It will bring peace to the people of Haikang County."


    "I also heard about this incident in prison. It is said that the modus operandi is quite similar to the death of the previous county magistrate."


    Peng Pai said cautiously: "It''s just that I don''t dare to make wild guesses. I don''t know what opinion Miss Chu has on this?"


    "From the evidence we have so far, all doubts point to Qi Dongqiang, the son of the county lieutenant."


    After saying this, Chu Nanzhi''s expression became a little sad: "It''s a pity that this kid was killed in the house just now."


    "Qi Dongqiang?"


    Peng Pai was very surprised when he heard this: "This kid has been a **** since he was a child. He was only ten years old when he was sent to prison. He dared to lead people to beat traders in the county and maim them. If it is really the county magistrate who committed suicide It makes sense, but the death of the previous county magistrates should not be him, and his age should not be so cruel."


    "What Mr. Peng Lang said is absolutely true."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows with a smile: "I don''t really doubt that he dared to murder Zhu Yue, but I just want to find out the cause of his death. If the Zhang family didn''t take the opportunity to seek revenge, then someone else killed him." people."


    Peng Pai nodded thoughtfully: "Miss Chu''s reasoning is correct, I admire you."


    "Tell me something you know."


    Chu Nanzhi urged and reminded.


    "Um."


    Peng Pai glanced at Hu Maoxi and Chu Nanzhi, and replied hesitantly: "A horrific incident happened in Haikang County more than 20 years ago. I heard that a village fifty miles south of the city died tragically for no reason. There was a plague, but some people thought that there was a problem with the local salt, which led to the tragedy.¡±


    "If it weren''t for the plague, what kind of salt is so powerful that it can eat the whole village to death?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked surprised. Could it be that industrial salt was produced? He couldn''t help thinking of what happened in the posthouse yesterday.


    Peng Pai shook his head blankly: "I don''t know the specifics, but many people think that there is a problem with the salt well there, so the government finally sealed the salt well, so it seems that it is not caused by the plague, and I heard that the villagers died before they died. They all have some of the same symptoms, such as frequent abdominal pain, vomiting and diarrhea, and severe hair loss, and several county magistrates also had these symptoms before their deaths."


    Afraid that the two of them might not understand what he said, Peng Pai explained patiently: "When I came to Haikang County, I studied autopsy with a local old clerk in my hometown for several years. I have examined Qian Xiancheng''s body, although there is a wound on the neck, but looking at the wound from below, there is no blood, and it looks more like someone''s throat was cut after death."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in deliberation: "So you suspect that Qian Xiancheng was murdered with poisonous salt first, and then the body was destroyed and deliberately planted to others."


    "Yes, I did have such suspicions, but I just couldn''t find evidence."


    Peng Pai replied blankly.


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi gradually realized the necessity of re-examining Zhu Yue''s body, raised his eyes to Hu Maoxi, and begged: "Master Hu, you have to send capable people to watch over the Yandao Yamen these few days. Be careful, don''t let people play tricks, Zhu Yue''s family members should arrive in a few days, and I need to re-open the coffin for autopsy."


    Hu Maoxi also heard some reasons, and readily agreed: "After returning to the government office, I will send someone there."


    "Why didn''t I meet Li Sanmu and Guan Erbai in the county government just now?"


    Chu Nanzhi was thinking about what he had told them, and couldn''t help asking.


    "There are not enough people everywhere today. They were called by Master Lin to help Li Sanlang interrogate the captured prisoners."


    Hu Maoxi blinked and replied: "But they left a message, saying that neither the post house nor the county government found any suspicious traces, and all the people on duty were suspended in the county government pending trial."


    "Um."


    If the person who killed Qi Dongqiang slipped out of the county government office when Kang Mingyuan was arrested, then he would be noticed if he wanted to go back, and Lin Jinxiao sent people to guard everywhere, so this person would definitely not be able to go back.


    The yamen servants on duty are all there, so it can be seen that this person is not from the county yamen of Haikang County, but he is not from the post house, so who should he be, and how did he get the news to kill Qi Dongqiang?


    This made Chu Nanzhi feel distressed.


    Fortunately, she got some new clues now, she looked at Peng Pai with a gentle smile in her eyes, and asked, "Does Mr. Peng Lang know where the sealed salt well is?"


    Peng Pai nodded excitedly: "Of course I know, I have been to this place because of Qian Xiancheng."


    "Okay, take me to this place tomorrow to check it out."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished giving orders, he said to Hu Maoxi: "Master Hu, tomorrow you will stay in the county government office to handle the county affairs for Lin Dalang, and leave the rest to me."


    "it is good."


    Hu Maoxi happily replied.


    Tossing around with her today, I was so tired that I was about to fall apart. Since she gave me a step, I naturally had to climb it when I saw it.


    While several people were chatting and laughing, the carriage had already arrived in front of Zhang Dahu¡¯s door.


    The yamen servant took the ticket and went up to call the door. When he saw a hunched old man coming out, he said straight to the point: "We are here to uphold justice for your family."


    Before the yamen servant could finish his sentence, he was greeted with a slap: "Fucking justice, is there any justice in Haikang County?"


    The past yamen servants were directly reprimanded at a loss for words.


    Hearing these words full of resentment, Chu Nanzhi walked up slowly, and said righteously: "You have to fight for justice by yourself, if you don''t even have the courage to fight for it, there will be no justice anywhere. .¡±


    These powerful words were deafening, the old man opened the courtyard door directly, his attitude became a little more friendly, and asked slowly: "I wonder who this lady is?"


    Chu Nanzhi was about to answer, Hu Maoxi led the people to rush up immediately, took out the card ticket with fierce eyes, and said sharply: "This lady is Mrs. Chu, the lawyer of Sun Wuji, the suspect in Zhu Yue''s murder case. Chief judge, today I suspect that someone in your house murdered Qi Dongqiang, the son of the Qi family in the county Wei''s mansion, please come with me, the head of your family."


    "Poof."


    Chu Nanzhi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, this greasy uncle is straightforward, and he is not afraid of scaring others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： old, weak, sick and disabled family

    Chapter 216 The Elderly, Weak, Sick and Disabled Family


    Hearing the conversation outside the courtyard, all members of the Zhang family rushed out together.


    The leader was a middle-aged couple, both dressed in blue silk shirts, supporting each other, staggering and surrounded by several servants, struggling to get in front of everyone.


    The middle-aged man was leaning on a cane in his hand, with a sickly posture. He coughed several times as soon as he stood firm, and coughed up a mouthful of blood. She took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood for him, and said with great distress: "Husband, you have to take care, don''t be cruel and leave this slave''s house and leave."


    Chu Nanzhi made a general observation, and guessed that this couple should be the head and mistress of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Dahu covered his mouth and coughed softly: "How can you conclude that the people in my family went to murder that bastard?"


    Hu Maoxi replied carelessly: "The kid from the Qi family has done evil things in your house, and you naturally want to take the opportunity to take revenge."


    "That''s right, that **** harmed my daughter. I really wish I could cut him into pieces and not get rid of my hatred."


    Zhang Dahu complained, then suddenly stretched his brows and turned to look at the woman beside him, and said with joy: "Ma''am, you heard it all, someone avenged our daughter and killed that boy, our daughter can rest in peace .¡±


    Hu Maoxi was very annoyed when he heard this, and was about to speak again, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped him, looked at the couple gently, and said softly:


    "Everyone, Qi Dongqiang is indeed hateful, but the state-owned state-law family has family rules. No matter how hateful Qi Dongqiang is, he will be punished by law. You must have heard of what happened in the county government today. The court sent officials to clean up Haikang County. The government and the folk customs, I think Haikang County will be able to clean up Haiyan and Heqing in a short time."


    Zhang Dahu just heard the woman''s voice and drove out after hearing the news. Now, seeing the woman''s benevolent eyebrows and kind face, he also replied respectfully: "It is true that we heard that a disabled person came to our county. The county magistrate, as soon as he arrived yesterday, he beheaded the domineering county lieutenant in the downtown area and injured his son, what a joy to congratulate."


    Looking around with a smile on his face, Zhang Dahu frowned slightly, and asked in confusion:


    "But I don''t know why my lady thinks that someone from my house went to kill that **** Qi Dongqiang. There are only a few people in our family, the old and the young, even if they want to, they are powerless. Let alone killing that bastard, I''m afraid the county magistrate''s mansion will kill that bastard." You can''t get in through the door."


    Chu Nanzhi carefully looked at the people around him. Apart from the old man who opened the door just now and the old couple, there were also three thin maids, all of whom were burying their heads in panic. Murderer.


    Moreover, she checked the footprints left by the county captain''s mansion, and the footprints were wide, just like what she guessed when examining the corpse, it must be a strong and strong man, definitely not the group of weak women and old men in front of her.


    After thinking about it, Chu Nanzhi first asked: "Is everyone in the house here?"


    Zhang Dahu coughed a few more times and coughed up blood again. The woman next to him turned pale with fright and went to wipe it for him.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I won''t die for a while."


    Zhang Dahu pushed away the woman''s hand, nodded sadly and said: "They are all here, the only little girl has passed away, and there is no one else."


    Chu Nanzhi looked a little worried, and repeatedly said with concern: "If you are not feeling well, go to the house and rest first."


    But looking at his figure, he doesn''t look like a person who has been ill for a long time. Combined with the symptoms of coughing up blood, he shouldn''t be suffering from chronic diseases such as tuberculosis, so he couldn''t help asking: "Could it be that Zhang Dahu''s body is coughing up blood caused by some kind of trauma?" ?¡±


    The woman next to her quickly explained with a gloomy face: "I was kicked by that **** from the Qi family and hasn''t healed yet, and I''ve been coughing up blood."


    Hu Maoxi was annoyed when he heard this: "I can''t wait to poke tens of thousands of holes in this bastard."


    Chu Nanzhi was also very depressed, but it wasn''t just Qi Dongqiang that **** that made her depressed, what made her even more annoyed was Kang Mingyuan, a stupid official who actually gave her wrong information and almost misled herself.


    The Zhang family is so weak that it is obviously impossible to kill Qi Dongqiang. Isn''t this just delaying his own business.


    Thinking of this, she also really wanted to go back to prison and poke Kang Mingyuan into ten thousand holes.


    But now that we are here, we still have to confirm some things. It is pitiful to see Zhang Dahu gasping for breath, and his only daughter just died.


    Looking at Zhang Dahu, Chu Nanzhi said in a warm voice: "I know a little about the art of qi and yellow. If you don''t mind, I can take Zhang Dahu''s pulse again and see if I can help with the prescription."


    "Will the lady still heal others?"


    The lady of the Zhang family asked in disbelief.


    Hu Maoxi happily took over the words: "This lady Chu is a divine person, and she is highly relied on by doctors in our Luyan Port. When I first came to this county yesterday, I relied on Miss Chu to cure the poison of my officials and guards. "


    "That would be great."


    Mrs. Zhang''s family happily led a few people in: "Our Haikang County is poor and barren. There are only a few medical centers in the county. The doctors are all mediocre. When my husband was first injured, it was not particularly serious. You can eat it." A few doses of medicine have become more and more serious, so I ask my wife to take a look at it for my husband."


    "Okay, I''ll try my best."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    In fact, there are many medicinal herbs in this era, but the medicinal value has not been fully discovered by people, even if the same medicine is used in different places.


    Just like the Mafeisan she gave Qian Hongwen, many of the medicines in that prescription are ready-made in his medical clinic, but they don''t know how to make them into Mafeisan. In her opinion, such a famous doctor is very good. It''s superficial, let alone a place like Haikang County.


    In the final analysis, the accumulation of experience is not enough.


    Now, I have no choice but to be a Shennong and present Baicao for everyone.


    When we got to the house, I showed Zhang Dahu a general look. In fact, the injury was not serious. After reading the prescription prescribed by the doctor before, I realized that the prescription of spicy medicine was too heavy. I couldn''t help but cursed in my heart: "Grandma! Xiong, he was kicked in the chest, and he prescribed such a pungent medicine, which is not equivalent to killing people, no wonder it will get worse and worse, coughing up blood non-stop."


    What a quack.


    Excessive spicy will only have a bad effect on the lungs.


    After thinking about it, she re-wrote Zhang''s prescription for cooling blood and removing blood stasis, and handed it to Zhang''s wife, and said, "Don''t take the previous medicine again."


    Anyway, the family conditions are quite good, and they are willing to afford this medicinal material. "The prescriptions I prescribed, if one medical center can''t buy all the prescriptions, go to a few more, and wait until the prescription is ready before making the medicine. You can go to the doctor first in these two days. Buy some houttuynia cordata from the restaurant and return it to make juice, boil it and remove the dregs to get the juice, drink more every day.¡±


    The couple listened to her eloquently, and they came from such a good place as Luyan Port, so they didn''t dare to doubt it. While serving Zhang Dahu, the lady of the Zhang family took the prescription gratefully, and replied: "Thank you, Mrs. Chu .¡±


    "You are Welcome."


    Chu Nanzhi cleared his throat, and said solemnly: "If you two don''t mind, let''s talk about that **** thing about the Qi family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Huggy back

    Chapter 217 The Back of the Hugged Back


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help shedding tears again.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to look at it, but she couldn''t just watch the thugs behind the scenes get away with it, so she comforted her first: "Dead people can''t be resurrected, please forgive me."


    Zhang Dahu coughed softly while beckoning: "Miss Chu wants to know something, just ask."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it for a while, and asked Xu Xufa, "When did Qi Dongqiang leave your mansion that night?"


    Zhang Dahu looked at her blankly.


    I was so angry that I was kicked by the Qi family boy that day, but I forgot the details.


    A little maid next to her saw this and immediately replied: "My servant remembers that it was about three quarters past five o''clock when the Qi family left."


    "The next three quarters of the Hai hour?"


    Chu Nanzhi rubbed her chin and frowned: That should be around ten forty-five in the evening in her own world.


    While hesitating, Hu Maoxi suddenly exclaimed: "That''s not right. When I checked the file and Sun Wuji''s statement today, I saw that Zhu Xiancheng left the Sun''s house at the beginning of Zishi, and it was about half a journey from Sun''s Village to here. an hour."


    "Well, it''s really wrong. There was a difference of nearly an hour before and after."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and said.


    Zhang Dahu hurriedly asked the maid: "Myolie, do you remember correctly?"


    Xing''er shook her head resolutely: "My maidservant remembers very clearly, my maidservant and Lao Huang chased all the way to the door of the brothel, watching them go in helplessly, my maidservant wanted to report to the police but was pulled back by Lao Huang."


    Zhang Dahu coughed and nodded, and pointed to the old man standing beside him: "This is the janitor of the mansion, everyone calls him Lao Huang, Xing''er is the little girl''s former personal maid, seeing the little girl being bullied that night The little girl couldn''t get enough of her anger, so she and Lao Huang kept chasing her out to vent her anger."


    The words are already full of tears.


    Old Huang stared at Xing''er, and said angrily: "You girl just doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, if it wasn''t for the old man to stop you, you might have been tricked into going to a brothel by those dogs, and you still want to report to the officials, Yamen Who doesn¡¯t know the habits of that group of people.¡±


    Hearing this, Peng Pai habitually stroked the few beards protruding from the front of his chin: "You don''t have to be so pessimistic, Haikang County still has clean water."


    Old Huang remained silent and did not speak again.


    Chu Nanzhi slanted over from the corner of her eye, and couldn''t help snickering at Peng Pai''s smug look, this guy does have a bit of character.


    In the past few days, among the scholars I have met, except Han Shaochuan, that gentle scum, in fact, all of them have their own unique arrogance.


    It is no wonder that many families are scrambling to marry their daughters to poor scholars.


    Collecting her mind, she looked back at the maid who was speaking, and asked carefully: "Xing''er, do you know Zhu Xiancheng from the county government?"


    "Naturally know."


    Xing''er replied confidently: "Master Zhu is very approachable, servants often see him in the county, even if they are turned into ashes, they will know him."


    "Then did you bump into Zhu Xiancheng on the road that night?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her excitedly.


    The little girl and Lao Huang went to chase Qi Dongqiang. According to the time calculation, there should be an intersection with Zhu Xiancheng on the way back.


    Xing''er frowned and recalled it in her mind, but finally shook her head resentfully.


    Just when everyone was about to sigh, Xing''er suddenly widened her eyes and said in surprise: "Although I didn''t meet Zhu Xiancheng, but on the way back we bumped into a very suspicious gentleman. It''s health, could it be related to Zhu Xiancheng''s death?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lao Huang scolded angrily: "You stinky girl, you are talking nonsense again. There is no suspicious gentleman."


    "That man was running so fast that day. The servants let you see. When you slowly recovered, he had disappeared long ago."


    Xing''er pursed her lips and rolled her eyes at Lao Huang with some dissatisfaction, then looked firmly at Chu Nanzhi, and said firmly: "Miss Chu, this servant did not lie to you, what this servant said is true, this servant really saw a A very strong figure, who seemed to be running away from the woods with a short knife in his hand."


    "Well, I trust you."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded.


    This description is exactly the same as the person who murdered Qi Dongqiang she thought of in the County Wei Mansion.


    In an instant, there seemed to be a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    She looked at the little maid excitedly again: "Myolie, can you see that person''s appearance clearly?"


    Myolie shook her head in disappointment again.


    "Then do you still remember the place where you saw the back disappear?"


    Myolie nodded immediately.


    "Then take us to have a look."


    "it is good."


    Farewell to Zhang Dahu and his wife, Lao Huang and Xing''er led Chu Nanzhi and the guards to the place where the incident happened.


    The place where Xing''er saw the figure disappear was on a country road two miles away from Zhang''s house. If she continued to walk two miles away, she should have entered the city.


    Several people went into the woods along the direction she pointed and searched all the way, and within a few steps it was the canal that flowed to Sun''s house.


    Hu Maoxi looked at the rushing water, narrowed his eyes and said suspiciously: "This place is very close to the city, if someone deliberately murders Zhu Yue, there will be disputes and fights, and then people will notice."


    "Perhaps this is not the scene of the crime, but the escape route of the murderer."


    Chu Nanzhi replied thoughtfully.


    "Mrs. Chu and Peng Dianshi will go to the sealed salt well tomorrow to investigate. I will send people to search downstream along this river to see if they can find any clues."


    Hu Maoxi squeezed his chin lightly: "If it is a deliberate murder and such a vicious modus operandi, maybe we can find some clues near the canal."


    "Okay, then there will be Mr. Laohu."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t think there were any clues to be found along the canal. It has been more than half a month now, and even if there is blood, it may have been cleaned up.


    And her thinking is no longer here, let him take someone along the road to check, so that the murderer can be confused so as not to arouse vigilance.


    "Let''s get here first today."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around the crowd, looked at Lao Huang and the little maid with gentle eyes, and said: "Xing''er, remember to decoct the medicine for your Patriarch earlier when the medicine is prepared."


    "Alright, Miss Chu, be careful all the way."


    Afterwards, Xing''er and Lao Huang turned back towards Zhang''s mansion, while Chu Nanzhi and Hu Maoxi headed back towards the county seat.


    It was not in vain to come this trip, and finally some things were confirmed, so the hatred for Kang Mingyuan dissipated a lot immediately.


    Back to the county government office suddenly enlightened, and as soon as he reached the door, he saw a few familiar figures guarding the main entrance of the government office.


    In the crowd, she saw that delicate pretty face at a glance, and there was a cute little man standing under the cold and aloof tall figure. Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, the little guy jumped up and greeted him with open arms, making out affectionately. He called out, "Aniang."


    Chu Nanzhi bent over and picked up the four treasures in the new clothes, looking at this fair and delicate little face, as if it was carved out of the same mold as Lin Jinxiao, it was really cute.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little guy with a smile like a flower, and asked warmly: "Baby, is it Uncle or Uncle Laifu who picked out the new clothes for you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Wife addicted

    Chapter 218 Addicted to wife like life


    Sibao put his little hands on Chu Nanzhi''s shoulders, and replied cheerfully, "It''s Uncle Laifu."


    Seeing Ma Laifu and Liu Shuyang coming over with Lin Jinxiao on their arm, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but praise: "Laifu, you have more vision than our Shuyang."


    Liu Shuyang listened with a look of dissatisfaction.


    Ma Laifu rubbed the back of his head embarrassingly, and said with a naive smile: "Sibao is good-looking, and looks good in everything he wears."


    After that, he stepped aside tactfully and gave up his position to Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the charming face in front of him, took out a prepared handkerchief and wiped it lightly on her forehead carelessly, and asked in a gentle voice: "How is it? Did you gain anything?"


    Seeing this scene, Hu Maoxi said to himself first: "The harvest is very little. Tomorrow, I will have people search along the river canal. Mrs. Chu will go to the sealed salt well in the south of the city to have a look."


    "Outside the city is no better than in the city, bring more people tomorrow."


    Lin Jinxiao called Li Ce, and immediately ordered: "You will go there with your sister-in-law tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the little boy was focusing all his attention on himself, and he was eager and hypocritical in front of everyone, which was really unacceptable for a while.


    Embarrassed, he took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said in a disturbed mood: "Shu Yang and I will take the Four Treasures back to the post house first, and after you discuss things with Mr. Hu, let Laifu and Sanlang accompany you back."


    After finishing speaking, she carried Sibao and slipped away.


    Waiting for the petite figure to completely disappear from sight, Lin Jinxiao came back to his senses, looked calmly at Peng Pai with cold eyes, and said solemnly: "Kang Mingyuan has been removed from his post and dealt with strictly. I can leave it to you to take care of it for the time being.¡±


    Peng Pai listened with surprise on his face: "I have never met Mr. Lin, and Mr. Lin entrusted me with such a heavy responsibility?"


    "I heard about you in Luyan Port."


    The corner of Lin Jinxiao''s mouth curled up into a faint smile: "I have reserved manpower for the county yamen, and they are on duty day and night. I have wronged you to live in the yamen for the past few days, and watch every move of everyone in the county. Don''t let people walk around at will. The case files compiled today I''m also recording it, and you can handle it at your discretion."


    "Master Lin is really vigorous and resolute. He has such iron and blood methods when he first came to this county. I really admire him."


    Peng Pai looked at the mutilated figure in front of him, and couldn''t help being awed.


    It was the first time to meet a disabled county magistrate who took office. This thunderous method was even more extraordinary. For a while, he couldn''t help but silently guess the origin of this person in his heart.


    And the imperial court dared to break the rules and reuse this person is indeed eclectic, I am afraid that he has already seen his excellence.


    In response to his compliment, Lin Jinxiao just cupped his hands, then set up his crutches and signaled to Hu Maoxi: "Master Hu, please."


    A group of people rushed towards the post house. Hu Maoxi thought about the series of things that shocked Haikang County today, and praised him endlessly while walking: "Brother Lin Xian is really a good means. It only took one day to make the Haikang County University It¡¯s changed, this kind of wisdom is far beyond my reach.¡±


    "It''s not difficult to clean up Haikang County. The key is to grasp the timing of the cut-in. These people are used to doing the opposite, so as long as they don''t give them time to carefully prepare, they can hit the vital point directly."


    Lin Jinxiao said indifferently: "Presumably, from tomorrow onwards, many wronged people will come to the yamen to seek justice. I have opened up two courts, and I have to bother Mr. Hu to be involved in trying large and small cases with me."


    "This is my bounden duty."


    Hu Maoxi laughed and said: "Master Lin caught everyone by surprise today with thunderous means, and he dug out Peng Sanlang with his insight. It would be best to let this guy deal with those powerful and evil gentry in the county in the future."


    Many officials inspected before they came, and this guy did the opposite, but he was indeed somewhat superior. No wonder the court reused him.


    "Last night, I prepared a letter and sent it to Jingling City overnight, recommending Peng Pai as the new magistrate of Haikang County. This person does have some talents. With him, the eastern coast defense line can be kept safe."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, Hu Maoxi continued: "Brother Lin Xian''s arrangement is very appropriate. I have a proposal. The chief secretary, Tan Miao, is also a shrewd and capable person. Why not recommend him to the imperial court to be the county magistrate, and wait for the imperial court to pass on the chariot?" When we come, let him go to Beijing with Peng Sanlang to accept the assessment and appointment, so let him and Peng Sanlang check each other will complement each other."


    "Let''s talk about this later."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t explicitly refuse, but implicitly pushed aside his proposal.


    While speaking, Lin Jinxiao and Hu Maoxi bowed their hands together in front of the post house, and hurried inside, heading straight for the elegant room to the east.


    Hu Maoxi looked dazed, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: "This guy just separated from his wife and daughter, so he can''t wait to go back to the room, it''s really true"


    I am addicted to my wife like my life.


    Hmph, worthless smelly man, I was going to take him out for fun.


    Hu Maoxi rolled his eyes arrogantly, gestured to everyone, and went straight back to the room with a lonely face.


    In the elegant room on the east side, Chu Nanzhi was washing her face, wiping her body and changing into clean clothes. Just as she handed over the dirty clothes piled up in the room to the servant of the post station, she saw Lin Jinxiao walking in unhurriedly.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia greeted him happily, and called out in his own voice: "Daddy."


    Lin Jinxiao took the little guy to the guest seat and sat down. He looked at Chu Nanzhi quietly, with a pleasing expression on his face, and Sibao was very embarrassed, and asked curiously, "Father, why do you keep staring at Chu Nanzhi?" Auntie, can you see?"


    Being interrupted by this little guy, Lin Jinxiao had no choice but to come back to his senses, and said with a gentle smile, "Because your aunt is pretty."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi glared at him angrily, and said coquettishly, "Lin Dalang, why have you become glib just after taking office?"


    "Mum, Dad is not glib, A Niang is already pretty."


    Sibao helped Father defend with round black eyes.


    Lin Jinxiao pulled Chu Nanzhi over with a complacent expression, sat beside him, watched it intently for a moment, and then said softly, "You went to the south of the city to check the salt well, did you notice something?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a mysterious face, and seemed to have something to say, so she immediately asked back: "Did you also notice something?"


    Lin Jinxiao intentionally changed the subject, and then said, "I heard that the person you rescued in Broken Dragon Mountain was injured by a stray arrow?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Nanzhi replied sadly, she didn''t know why the little boy suddenly asked about this matter, it must be Li Ce who said something to him.


    Lin Jinxiao asked again: "Did you meet him at Nanhua Temple?"


    "Um."


    "Bai Yu people."


    "How do you know?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked surprised.


    "Guess."


    Lin Jinxiao got up calmly, poured two cups of tea, and continued to sit beside her.


    "Is it Li?"


    As soon as the words were about to come out, Chu Nanzhi realized that Li Ce didn''t know the identity of Xie Jingchen and Bai Yu.


    Only I and Ma Defu know about this matter, and the old guy is the most savvy, and he is very shrewd. He will definitely not talk nonsense and cause trouble for himself for no reason.


    While he was still hesitating, Lin Jinxiao sipped his tea, and then said to himself, "I have to walk the path with you when I go to Nanhua Temple, which means that this person dare not go blatantly, and the arrow wound means that he wants to go." It''s not what he''s supposed to know."


    Slowly putting down the tea bowl, he looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, and continued: "It''s Xie again. The Xie clan in the Dahe Empire has been suppressed and can only make a living. Naturally, those with such courage and leisure can only They are from the royal family of the Xie family from Baiyu."


    After listening to his reasoning, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but marvel secretly, admiring the reasoning logic of this little boy.


    What a genius of logic, his thoughtfulness is terrifyingly delicate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： go out for fun

    Chapter 219 Go out for fun


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little boy with some guilt, and asked tentatively, "What else do you know?"


    "Gone."


    Lin Jinxiao replied calmly, and continued to sip his tea casually.


    Chu Nanzhi silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Li Ce has a bit of a conscience, and he didn''t say anything about Xie Jingchen giving him the 10,000 taels of silver.


    Although she has no plans to use the money for the time being, it is not a trivial matter after all.


    Cough, I don¡¯t know how that Deng Tuzi is doing now?


    Just as he was wondering about Xie Jingchen''s possible situation, Lin Jinxiao''s words rang loudly in his ears again:


    "Chu Nanzhi, I can tolerate everything about you, but this is the only thing I can''t tolerate. Although my Luyan Gang Lin clan is in decline, after all, the flesh and blood of the Lin royal family is flowing through my body. People from Bai Yu For many years in the southern border, I have been on the verge of making troubles, repeatedly infringing on the border of our Dahe Empire, and colluding with the Dongsang people.


    I am now in charge of the eastern defense envoy, and I am responsible for coastal defense. Even if you are not my wife Lin Jinxiao, you are still a citizen of the Dahe Empire. You must keep this in mind. "


    "I know."


    Collaboration with the enemy and treason.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly.


    Although she is not willing to admit that she is a citizen of the Dahe Empire, it is helpless that this body was born in this country. This is an indisputable fact, and she can only stand on this position in her heart.


    Seeing her expression of enlightenment, Lin Jinxiao no longer insisted on this matter, and brought the topic back to Zhu Yue''s case: "Today I went through the files of the previous county magistrates, and found some strange things. I''m afraid that Zhu Yue''s death is similar to that of the previous county magistrates, not from being injured by a sharp weapon, but from another reason."


    "How do you see it?"


    Chu Nanzhi pretended not to know with a calm face, but she couldn''t help but admire this guy again in her heart, she didn''t expect his train of thought to coincide with her own.


    Lin Jinxiao said thoughtfully: "A plague occurred in the south of the city more than 20 years ago, and people in the entire village died one after another. But when I checked the chronology of that year, I found that after the plague, the local salt well was sealed up by the government. So it seems that it is not the plague that killed the villagers, but a problem with the salt well.¡±


    "Your guess is the same as Peng Sanlang."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sighed softly: "It must be because of this obsession that he firmly believed that there was another reason for Qian Xiancheng''s death. For this reason, Kang Mingyuan was imprisoned for eight years."


    After thinking about it, she slowly frowned again: "If there are other reasons for the death of several county magistrates, but Qi Dongqiang''s death was indeed cut by someone with a knife in his throat. This is obvious to all, and I will go there today In the Zhang family in the west of the city, I also heard his maid Xing''er mentioned that she saw a strange figure near the Zhang family on the night of the incident, and her behavior was very suspicious. According to her description, I guess that the person who killed Qi Dongqiang may be the same person."


    "What you said makes sense."


    Lin Jinxiao was convinced: "The modus operandi is so consistent, this person either has ulterior motives or has some special hobbies."


    "But what I can''t figure out is that this person should be a talent from the county government, why didn''t he go back?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt a little guilty.


    Lin Jinxiao picked up the ecstatic little Sibao, gently stroked her little face, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and asked meaningfully: "Did you miss someone?"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him quietly.


    "Today Shu Yang and Lai Fu accompanied Si Bao to buy clothes. On the way back, they met a man. He heard Lai Fu say that he was sneaky. I don''t know if this is the person you are looking for."


    Lin Jinxiao deliberately reminded him, and Sibao said excitedly: "Mother, do you still remember the person who was punished by that bad county magistrate yesterday? Today, I met him on the way back to the posthouse with my uncle and uncle Laifu. Wasn''t he driven away, why is he still around here?"


    "Chef Chen Wu?"


    The figure of that person immediately appeared in Chu Nanzhi''s mind, and he was indeed a burly and strong man.


    Lin Jinxiao explained in a soft voice: "Kang Mingyuan was imprisoned today, and the county government was guarded by San Lang and others. No one can come in and out at will. Even if someone slipped out at that time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to come back. I had someone count them again, and none of the officials in Haikang County had ever been out, but Qi Dongqiang died at that time."


    At this point, he looked intently at Chu Nanzhi, squinted his eyes and said deeply: "If nothing happened to Kang Mingyuan, it would obviously be unreasonable for someone to murder Qi Dongqiang, so it can only mean that someone took advantage of the chaos and left the government office , and it just so happens that this person is not from the government office."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and nodded: "It is true that Kang Mingyuan has been protecting Qi Dongqiang, but now that Sun Wuji has cleared his suspicions, everyone''s eyes are on that kid, but at this time he was killed and even committed suicide Illusion, want to come to a death without proof."


    "Unfortunately, my smart lady noticed the clue and saw through the illusion of suicide."


    Lin Jinxiao complimented quietly.


    "Lin Dalang, stop giving me a high hat."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Little Four Treasures inadvertently as she spoke, and her tone softened again: "Where is Chen Wu now?"


    "I sent someone to watch, don''t startle the snake, I will check Chen Wu''s details tomorrow."


    Lin Jinxiao replied: "He is the boss of the inn. He was kicked out by Kang Mingyuan yesterday, and he was able to hide in the county government office. I think someone must be protecting him. As long as the person behind the scenes is found out, he will be able to find him." The real culprit."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed coquettishly: "Lin Dalang, I didn''t expect you to be smarter and smarter now."


    "Chu Nanzhi, don''t put a high hat on your husband."


    Lin Jinxiao followed her example and pretended to be angry.


    Sibao watched the two joking around, and couldn''t help but secretly laughed.


    Grandma has a leg, this little boy is learning to speak by himself again.


    Chu Nanzhi looked embarrassed: "Who allowed you to learn how to speak like my old lady."


    But as soon as the words fell, thinking of going to the south of the city tomorrow, the little boy gave himself all the banknotes, took out thirty taels of silver from his purse and handed it over, and said in a deep voice: "Take these coins, if you have It is also convenient for emergency use.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her in bewilderment: "I need some money urgently. I don''t have to worry about eating and drinking in the county government all day long."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the newly bought clothes next to him.


    Anyway, this little fair face only has food and drink in his eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi hinted with a smile: "You just took office, so don''t invite your colleagues out to eat, drink, and have fun."


    "Pastime?"


    A brothel?


    Restaurant?


    Luyan Port is the most affluent county town other than Jingling City, where there are many fireworks. This is the place that the group of guards usually go to with two silver coins.


    Lin Jinxiao was most annoyed by this, and couldn''t bear to see a group of vulgar fans around him trying to flatter him. Hearing her words, his face suddenly became sullen: "Chu Nanzhi, what nonsense are you talking about in front of children?" .¡±


    Responded quickly, he suddenly leaned in front of Chu Nanzhi''s ear, and asked in a provocative whisper: "Chu Nanzhi, do you really want me to go out with them for fun?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Brother Zhu

    Chapter 220 Brother Zhu


    With his reminder, Chu Nanzhi immediately realized that the pastimes of men are somewhat different, and the pastimes of men in this era are even narrower, ranging from literati to ordinary people, the most talked about pastime It is the Brothel Art Museum.


    But this guy is a different kind.


    "What you like to do is your own business, I don''t care."


    Chu Nanzhi threw the money on the table calmly, and added: "If you don''t spend money, Si Bao has to buy her something to eat when she''s hungry."


    Then he got up and went to the back room to pack the bed and packages.


    Not long after, Ma Laifu, Liu Shuyang, and Li Ce came in together with the boy who delivered the meal in the posthouse.


    Ma Laifu shouted towards the inside: "Sister Zhi, I bought the famous Zhuse wine in the county, come out and drink some."


    Although Chu Nanzhi drank alcohol, she had no special hobbies, and continued to tidy up her things indifferently, but Ma Laifu''s voice continued to linger, "I can stay in the United States and make my eyes look good."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed out immediately, seeing Ma Laifu holding a beautiful ceramic bottle, said happily: "Sister Zhi, you don''t know, the resident color of Haikang County The wine is different from other places, the plum juice that is melted into it is mixed with a special spice, so the aroma is more intense."


    As Ma Laifu said, he deliberately gave a reminder: "Sister Zhi still remembers the wild vegetables that I ate at my aunt''s house yesterday. That wild vegetable is called Bulingcao. The flowers produced are beautiful, and the juice squeezed out of the flowers is a unique spice. It is refreshing to drink. It is a good thing to beautify and nourish the skin when mixed with plum juice. The girls on the beach love to drink this color on Lixia Day liquor."


    "Oh, then I''ll have to taste it."


    Chu Nanzhi happily poured half a bowl into her mouth and drank it all in one gulp. The faint smell of wine really mixed with a strong fragrance, the sweetness of plum juice, and the unique fragrance of the so-called Bulinghua , Drinking it has an illusion that makes people feel ecstatic.


    I''m afraid it really has the effect of seductive beauty.


    There is no mask, skin care water, etc. these days. Although she doesn''t like makeup, she still hopes to maintain her appearance.


    Isn¡¯t this natural plant-extracted essence the best eye-care product.


    It was just that the taste of the wine was too weak, almost like a drink, and it was not enjoyable to drink, so she couldn''t help but poured another half bowl and drank it down.


    Ma Laifu looked a little worried: "Sister Zhi, this wine has stamina, drink it slowly."


    Although Lin Jinxiao knew that she liked to drink on weekdays, he hadn''t seen her drink like this before, so he couldn''t help persuading: "You have to go out tomorrow, don''t drink too much."


    Chu Nanzhi greeted everyone to sit down and eat, poured wine for everyone, and boasted carelessly: "It''s just some fruit wine, it won''t make me drunk."


    Li Ce likes to drink the most. Hearing her say this, he raised his wine bowl with confidence and said cheerfully, "Come on, sister-in-law, I respect you."


    Chu Nanzhi boldly raised the bowl, and the wine bowls collided with each other, and for a while, the room was full of lights, and it was extremely lively.


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia smelled the rich fragrance, and her mouth became so greedy, she couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice when she came up to Chu Nanzhi: "Aniang, I want to drink too."


    "Well, you can taste a little, but you can''t drink too much."


    Chu Nanzhi gave the little guy a sip of Zhuse wine while speaking.


    Just as Lin Jinxiao wanted to persuade him, the tiger lady had already fed wine into Sibao''s mouth.


    He couldn''t help showing a look of bitterness on his face: This is not like the woman who pretended to be reserved in front of people in the past.


    Such a heroic posture is more appropriate to the rough sleeping posture when she sleeps with her arms around her these days.


    Afraid that she would get drunk and go crazy in the house as usual, and take it out on herself and her children, Lin Jinxiao watched the uncontrollable scene, deliberately tugged at the hem of her clothes, and reminded again: "You drink less." point."


    "Cough, brother, drinking this wine is the same as drinking water. It''s okay, just ask your sister-in-law to drink it openly. You have to drink more of this seductive wine to keep your eyes beautiful. Which woman doesn''t like it."


    Li Ce excitedly raised a bowl of wine again, and said happily: "Sister-in-law, if you drink me down today, I will call you an old ancestor."


    "If you drink me down, I''ll call you Patriarch."


    Chu Nanzhi gestured excitedly to raise the bowl and drank it all in one gulp. Today, he finally experienced the exhilaration of the ancients who gorged on meat and wine, and this journey through time travel was not in vain.


    Little Sibao watched Auntie drinking vigorously, sniffed the tempting fragrance, took a big sip secretly, and soon fell asleep in Lin Jinxiao''s arms with a flushed face.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the little guy in disbelief. She didn''t expect to get drunk after just two sips. Could it be that this weak fruit wine, which is like a drink, really has any stamina?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Li Ce and Ma Laifu raised their wine bowls again, and after finishing another bowl, Chu Nanzhi became a little drunk, seeing the two people''s composure, she couldn''t help crying in her heart: Could it be that this is the case? The old ancestor said that the old lady has to go back today?


    While she was still awake, she put one hand on the table, squinted her eyes and looked at Ma Laifu, and asked vaguely: "Laifu, did you say that you, brother Zhu, were also feeling unwell before the accident?"


    "Yes, since the beginning of this year, Big Brother Zhu has had abdominal pains from time to time, and sometimes he also has vomiting and diarrhea, which is quite similar to everyone''s symptoms yesterday."


    Ma Laifu was talking in detail, but suddenly heard an inexplicable tune in her mouth:


    "Whatever I am singing, I feel everything, so it turns out that you are my title song"


    Several people looked at each other, looked at the gloomy Lin Jinxiao with some fear, and faltered, "Sister-in-law, are you drunk?"


    Li Ce thought of what he said just now, stared at Lin Jinxiao in horror, and quickly waved his hands: "Brother, my sister-in-law and I were just joking, don''t count, don''t count."


    Then the few people left the room in a panic with their faces frozen.


    Lin Jinxiao listened to the long tune in her mouth, listened carefully, not to mention it was quite pleasant.


    It''s just that he''s a bit of a tiger, and he almost caused himself to call Li Ce an old ancestor.


    Shaking his head helplessly, he first put Sibao to lie down on the bed in the back room, then came out and gently picked up Chu Nanzhi, using crutches as a support, finally moved her to the bed with some difficulty.


    Just as she was about to get up, she saw a pair of slender arms wrapping around her neck, and she leaned forward and fell into her arms.


    Feeling the scorching heat from her body, Lin Jinxiao tried to break away her hand, but the tiger girl hugged her tightly, unable to move at all.


    The fragrance of fruit wine in his breath passed into his nostrils, which was indeed refreshing.


    His eyebrows blinked and he suddenly thought that the woman insisted on arguing for a drink just now, and then suddenly realized, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly full of contempt: "It turns out that she is still shy, and she insists on getting herself drunk before she is willing to get close to me. "


    Just about to secretly rejoice, but the woman''s humming sound began to come from her ear, she murmured repeatedly, and the words in her mouth became more and more clear this time: "It turns out that you are my big brother Zhu!" "


    "Brother Zhu?"


    In the dark night, that sharp-edged, handsome and fair face gradually darkened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： i love to remember lyrics

    Chapter 221 I Love to Remember the Lyrics


    "Who is Brother Zhu?"


    Lin Jinxiao secretly speculated in his heart: "Could it be that she fell in love with the county magistrate Zhu Yue?"


    But the two had never met each other, so Zensheng fell in love with each other immediately.


    Could it be that she had heard about Zhu Yue''s deeds and felt admiration for her?


    "This is unreasonable. She doesn''t even know what Zhu Yue looks like, not to mention that her husband is also from a scholarly family. Could it be that he is not as good as that kid in terms of talent, learning and reputation as an official?"


    Lin Jinxiao thought it was impossible.


    "Could it be that there is another man surnamed Zhu?"


    After carefully recalling it in my mind, I don¡¯t remember any outstanding man surnamed Zhu in Luyan Port. In the end, I can only lock the suspect on the county magistrate Zhu Yue.


    Although it is not right to compete with a dead person, but hearing her keep murmuring "So you are my brother Zhu" repeatedly, the whole person is not happy.


    Gritting her teeth and taking a few breaths, the tone of her mouth seemed to have changed again, and the conjunctions seemed to have changed accordingly.


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but leaned closer and listened. After listening to it several times, he roughly heard the specific content: "It turns out that you are the luck I want to keep the most. It turns out that we were so close to love once."


    Lin Jinxiao was so angry that his face was flushed and he secretly squeezed his fists. With all his strength, he pushed her arms around him away. Angrily, he picked up the crutches and went back to the guest room to lie down on the soft bed, muttering to himself: "It''s unreasonable for this woman to hold her husband in her arms, but think of other men in her heart."


    Tossing and turning on the couch feeling stuffy, he didn''t close his eyes until dawn.


    Chu Nanzhi woke up from her sleep, seeing that it was already dawn, she turned her head to see that the little Sibao beside her was still soundly asleep.


    After resting for one night, the little guy''s face returned to the whiteness and tenderness of the past, and the sound of breathing evenly spread to her. Chu Nanzhi reached out to pinch the little one''s cheek lovingly. He got up and went to the guest room.


    I slept soundly that night, but I always felt that I forgot some important things in my mind, and I couldn''t remember them for a while.


    Looking around the room with erratic eyes, I saw the beautiful figure on the soft bed writhing slightly, as if he had woken up.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but greeted Lin Jinxiao, "Are you awake too?"


    When Lin Jinxiao heard the sound, he turned his back and didn''t answer.


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at him angrily, lowered her voice and complained, "I don''t know why."


    After thinking about it, she asked with some uncertainty: "Lin Dalang, did I ask you something last night?"


    Lin Jinxiao replied in a cold voice: "Before the accident, Zhu Yue often had abdominal pains, and he also had vomiting and diarrhea."


    "Oh, anything else?"


    Chu Nanzhi squeezed her chin thoughtfully, it seemed that she was indeed poisoned as she had guessed.


    Lin Jinxiao''s voice became colder, and he squeezed out a few words through his teeth with difficulty: "Your Brother Zhu."


    "Brother Zhu?"


    Chu Nanzhi was confused: "What brother Zhu?"


    "Nature is the luck you most want to keep."


    Lin Jinxiao''s voice was filled with anger.


    "Baffling."


    Chu Nanzhi felt that this guy was unreasonable. He was fine yesterday, but today he seemed to be a different person. He actually played "I love to remember lyrics" with himself.


    Could it be that they shouldn''t have fed Sibao to drink last night?


    This is indeed my fault, but it is just a little fruit wine, and there is no alcohol. The little guy just tasted a little and it shouldn''t cause any serious problems.


    Besides, I didn''t expect that this fruit wine, which was as weak as a drink, really had any stamina.


    Ben got up late today, and she didn''t have time to deal with this weird guy anymore. After washing her face and putting on her makeup, she came out and said to Lin Jinxiao, "Si Bao wakes up later, you take her to eat." Go to the county office after breakfast."


    After speaking, seeing that he didn''t respond, he hurried out.


    Outside the post house, Li Ce and Peng Pai had arranged their teams and waited at the door.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around, there were nearly 20 people densely packed, and asked with some surprise: "Sanlang, why do you bring so many people?"


    Li Ce replied solemnly: "Brother said that the south of the city is the boundary of Kangmingtang, let me bring more people there."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought, and didn''t ask any more questions. Now that Kang Mingtang has not been arrested, he should be on guard.


    She walked towards the carriage, and Li Ce followed closely behind. When she got into the carriage, Ma Laifu rushed over from a distance, shouting anxiously: "Wait."


    Chu Nanzhi poked her head out, seeing that it was Laifu, she smiled gently at him.


    Ma Laifu lifted the curtain of the car, boarded the carriage with Peng Pai, handed over hot buns wrapped in paper and a pot of soybean juice to Chu Nanzhi, and warmly gestured: "Sister Zhi was drunk last night, I''ll give you Prepare some breakfast, you eat in the carriage."


    Hearing the sound, Li Ce climbed up on the strong horse beside him with confidence, whipped the horse, and the sound of wheels rolling began to sound around.


    Chu Nanzhi held the steaming steamed stuffed bun and soybean juice, glanced at Peng Pai who was sitting opposite, and asked, "Master Dianshi, do you want some more?"


    "Need not."


    Peng Pai looked at Ma Laifu who was full of hostility, and quickly waved his hands.


    Don''t say that I have already eaten breakfast, even if I haven''t eaten, I dare not take the bun in her hand.


    Chu Nanzhi was eating steamed stuffed buns while drinking soy milk, looking at the two from time to time, and always felt a little weird looking at them.


    Waiting to fill their stomachs, they found that the two were silent and silent, which made the already dull carriage even more depressing.


    In order to break this embarrassing situation, she had no choice but to speak first: "You all know the exact location of the sealed salt well, right?"


    "certainly."


    The two answered in unison.


    "Oh, that''s good, I will trouble the two of you to lead the way later."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be calm and reminded.


    In any case, there will not be two salt wells, and the paths they lead will be the same.


    I am so clever.


    The carriage went out of the city towards the south of the city, and it didn''t take long before it started to bump violently. The carriage was rickety, and people couldn''t sit still. Seeing that the two were still silent, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to support the wooden chair in the carriage. Bi poked his head out and asked Li Ce: "How long will it take to reach the village?"


    Li Ce tightened his reins and looked up to the front. The end was covered by continuous mountains, and there were rivers and streams everywhere. He replied with a bitter face: "I heard that the abandoned village is fifty miles away, and the road here is not very good. Let''s go, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    "Well, there is no rush, just try to arrive at noon."


    Chu Nanzhi calmly reassured her, then retracted her head into the carriage again.


    Ma Laifu looked at her thoughtfully, and said slowly: "I remember it seems to be in Majia Village."


    "Nonsense, it''s Niujia Village."


    Peng Pai corrected immediately.


    Is it a cow or a horse?


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two wonderingly, feeling embarrassed.


    My own crow''s mouth really didn''t want to say anything, and I didn''t dare to say any more, so I had to stay silent with the two of them.


    The carriage bumped and traveled another distance. Suddenly, the sound of wheels crushing stones came from the bottom of the carriage. The carriage stopped suddenly, and Li Ce''s rough voice suddenly came in: "Protect sister-in-law."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Not an enemy, but a friend

    Chapter 222 Either an enemy or a friend


    Chu Nanzhi poked her head out cautiously, and saw the carriage parked in the depths of a mountain road surrounded by peaks and mountains, surrounded by streams and streams, the environment was very quiet.


    Li Ce looked around vigilantly, and first said to Chu Nanzhi: "Sister-in-law, the Niujia Village is ahead, but there seems to be something wrong, we seem to be being followed."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the road under his feet again, and calmly ordered: "Please don''t panic, and speed up to enter the village, and make plans after arriving in the village."


    Li Ce also carefully inspected the surroundings. Here, Tanxi River is interspersed with narrow roads. If there is a fight here, it will be his own people who will suffer. So he obediently shouted at everyone, and hurried forward.


    After seeing the dilapidated thatched huts and some rotten beams in the village, Li Ce stopped everyone.


    Chu Nanzhi led Peng Pai and Ma Laifu out of the car, carefully guarding against the movement around them.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, a gust of breeze came, and I smelled a familiar smell of rust, mixed in the rotten air, which was very unpleasant.


    Chu Nanzhi stopped and took a deep breath, savoring the strange smell carefully, and then she was shocked: This is the smell she was looking for, and it was exactly the same as the taste in the posthouse food the day before yesterday.


    Although it is mixed in rotting dead leaves and waste water, as long as the sense of smell is sharp enough, you can definitely detect the peculiar smell hidden inside.


    The yamen servants smelled the disgusting smell in the village, quickly covered their noses, and diffused the surrounding air with their hands.


    Peng Pai also pinched his nose, squinted his eyes and complained: "I didn''t expect that eight years later, no one dared to move back to live in this village, and it stinks everywhere."


    Ma Laifu rubbed the back of his head in bewilderment: "Cough, I remember that the last time Brother Zhu brought me here was clearly not this village."


    "Could it be that other villages were also infected with the plague?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in confusion.


    "That''s not true."


    Ma Laifu replied thoughtfully: "I remember Brother Zhu said that there was also a problem with the salt well in Majia Village. He said he wanted to check it out, so I went with him."


    Chu Nanzhi asked again: "Where is Majia Village?"


    Ma Laifu looked at a river outside the village, and pointed: "It should be in the upper reaches, not too far away."


    Chu Nanzhi gazed at the river not far away, and asked casually, "Does this river flow into the village?"


    "good."


    Peng Pai nodded and said: "I heard that this village used to use water from this river for washing and cooking. The end of this river is in the west of the village, and the sealed salt well is also there."


    "Then let''s enter the village."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around at the crowd and reminded: "Everyone, be careful."


    A group of people tiptoed into the village, and the servants all clenched their waist sabers, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    For a while, there were soldiers everywhere.


    When everyone stepped into the village, they were moving and guarding carefully, when they suddenly heard a rustling sound of trampling.


    Seeing this, Li Ce signaled everyone to stop and gather around Chu Nanzhi.


    The trampling sound is getting closer, and the sound is getting clearer.


    In just a short while, some men in black with sharp weapons came out from the abandoned huts and beams one after another, and surrounded them from all directions.


    Li Ce took a closer look and saw that there were about twenty or thirty people. He couldn''t help but sneered mockingly: "Only this few people dare to act wild."


    While clenching his fists, he turned his head to look at Chu Nanzhi, and said with a smirk: "Sister-in-law, don''t move, give me a chance to practice my hands, I haven''t stretched my fists and feet for a long time."


    "Be careful."


    Seeing that he looked confident, Chu Nanzhi signaled to him very reassuringly, ready to appreciate this guy''s skills.


    But when Li Ce was about to move his muscles and bones with fists and hands, suddenly a burst of arrows roared from all directions unexpectedly.


    "Alert."


    Li Ce was stunned for a moment, and quickly drew out his sword to protect Chu Nanzhi, telling everyone to be careful.


    Just when the first wave of arrows stopped, everyone looked up and found that all the people shot and killed were masked men in black.


    "That''s where it gets interesting."


    Chu Nanzhi just sneered, and saw a tributary arrow continue to shoot accurately at the men in black who were about to come.


    The scene fell into chaos again.


    Chu Nanzhi looked sharply at the place where the arrow flew, and searched carefully, and found some figures faintly exposed on the top of the beams in the distance.


    When the eyes returned to the man in black on the ground, all he saw were corpses lying on the ground in a mess.


    Seeing that the man in black was shot to death, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly shouted to the crowd: "Keep alive."


    Li Ce understood it, and quickly reacted in his mind. He took the big knife in his hand and threw it straight at a flying arrow. The light of the knife streaked across the air. Fall to the ground together.


    Li Ce strode to the last surviving man in black, grabbed the man''s trembling arm and threw it directly in front of Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi bent down and was about to check, when she suddenly saw a fat unknown object being thrown straight over like a parabola from behind the hut.


    Taking a closer look, he turned out to be a middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears.


    Li Ce raised the big knife on the ground to chase the people behind the hut, Chu Nanzhi waved quickly: "No need, these people are not malicious, since they are not enemies, but friends, there is no need for us to provoke them."


    "it is good."


    Li Ce responded, leaned close to Chu Nanzhi, squatted down, and took a closer look at the middle-aged man who was thrown over, and couldn''t help but shouted: "Kang Mingtang."


    "Kang Mingtang?"


    Chu Nanzhi also looked surprised: "Is it Kang Mingtang who is arguing with Sun Wuji?"


    "It''s him."


    Li Ce grabbed the chubby Kang Mingtang angrily, and angrily said, "Are you sending these men in black?"


    "Yes, yes, they are the nurses and dead soldiers raised by the grass people''s family."


    Kang Mingtang was covered in injuries, his nose was so bruised and his face was so swollen that he could hardly see his true face clearly.


    Li Ce clenched his big fists and said angrily, "Okay, yesterday you were bragging in front of me that you were a first-class citizen in Haikang County, but today you dared to send someone to assassinate the county government official, tell me honestly, who will you be?" Instructed you to come?"


    Kang Mingtang clenched his teeth, stroking his body that was about to fall apart, not daring to speak.


    Li Ce picked up the shining big knife, and before he could threaten him, Kang Mingtang was so frightened that he was so frightened that he quickly replied with a bitter face, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it, the brawny man spares his life."


    He was beaten up by someone fat, and then thrown here from the roof, how could he stand the man''s iron fist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Said it might survive?

    Chapter 223 said that it is possible to survive?


    Li Ce angrily lifted Kang Mingtang up and sat on the ground, staring angrily at him and urged, "Say it quickly."


    Kang Mingtang sneakily looked at Chu Nanzhi who was standing in front of him, and replied in fear: "The grass people don''t know who ordered it."


    Seeing him running the train with his mouth full, Li Ce squeezed his fist and interrupted him: "Grandma, bear, keep talking nonsense."


    "Sanlang, let him finish his sentence."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped Li Ce, and looked at Kang Mingtang calmly: "Tell me, tell me what you know."


    Be patient and don''t rush to get angry with him.


    Kang Mingtang nodded tremblingly: "Someone sent a letter last night, and the sender handed the letter to the people in the house and left in a hurry."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned: "What is the letter?"


    "The letter said that if you want to keep your current wealth, you have to kill Miss Chu and the disabled commander who just came to the county."


    Kang Mingtang carefully looked around at the crowd, and there was only one woman in front of him, and he immediately guessed that she should be the lady Chu mentioned in the letter.


    "Lin Dalang?"


    An inexplicable worry rose in Chu Nanzhi''s heart, and he looked at Li Ce coldly, but heard a burst of hurried footsteps coming from outside the village, approaching from far away.


    Looking around, it was none other than Li Sanmu rushing in with a group of yamen servants.


    Holding the handle of the knife, Li Sanmu looked around at the fallen corpses on the ground, walked towards Chu Nanzhi, and shouted excitedly: "Sister-in-law, we are late, we intercepted and killed a group of men in black on the road, and arrested Five lives."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the yamen servants who came in, there were nearly thirty of them densely packed, they had just experienced a fierce battle, and all of them looked embarrassed.


    Chu Nanzhi was concerned first: "Is everyone not injured?"


    Li Sanmu looked at her with a smile, and replied with a relaxed face: "It''s okay, it''s just some skin trauma, sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    The light in his eyes flashed, and when he looked at Kang Mingtang again, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were filled with a fierce light, and he snapped, "Say, how many people did you send out?"


    Kang Mingtang looked at a group of government servants wearing official uniforms all around, and suddenly asked with a playful smile: "If the grassroots tell the truth, can they survive?"


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him angrily, raised the big knife in Li Ce''s hand without hesitation, raised the knife with one hand, and cut it across Kang Mingtang''s head. The whole bun was cut off and scattered. one place.


    Beads of sweat from Kang Mingtang''s forehead ooze out, his feet trembled violently and collapsed on the ground, and he replied solemnly: "Caomin divided the guards under his hands into three groups, and ambushed all the way on Mrs. Chu''s way into Niujia Village." , and ambushed in the village on the other way.¡±


    Having said that, he secretly looked at the crowd but dared not continue.


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it in her heart. The man in black in the village was shot and killed by a stray arrow, and Li Sanmu blocked the man in ambush on the way, so there is still a way?


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi''s whole heart suddenly trembled with fear, pointed the knife at Kang Mingtang angrily, and scolded: "Where are the other people hiding?"


    Although she probably guessed that she was going to assassinate Lin Jinxiao, she wasn''t sure where he had arranged for him.


    Kang Mingtang plucked up his courage again and took the opportunity to ask: "If you say it, you may survive?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the cold sword raised again, which made him close his eyes in panic and shouted: "The grass people let them linger near the county government office and the post house, waiting for the opportunity to move."


    Chu Nanzhi was so angry that he kicked him to the ground, looked at Li Ce with his eyes wide open, and said urgently: "Sanlang, take the people under your command and rush back to the county government office as quickly as possible. "


    "But my elder brother asked me to protect my sister-in-law as always."


    Li Ce frowned lightly, and patiently explained: "With my elder brother''s skills, a few little thieves can''t do anything to him, let alone the county government and brothers."


    "Your brother''s leg is not healed yet."


    That guy was just trying to be brave, Chu Nanzhi interrupted him in a panic: "Half of the manpower brought by Luyan Port has arrived here, and we have to allocate manpower to search for clues in the canal, and we need someone to guard the Yandao Yamen and the county yamen Those officials, how can there be capable people around him."


    Li Ce was frightened by her trembling voice and was stunned on the spot. Since the tax and bank case, he has never seen his sister-in-law get so angry.


    Chu Nanzhi also realized that her words just now were too harsh, and then she softened her voice and persuaded again: "We have already cleared out the two factions of the Kang faction, and there will be no more danger here. Hurry back and look after your brother, Sibao, Shu Yang and the others."


    Li Ce pursed his lips tightly, hesitated for a moment, then suddenly looked at Li Sanmu firmly, and shouted: "Li Sanmu, protect your sister-in-law. If something happens, I will take you as a questioner."


    Li Sanmu clenched his fist vigorously: "Don''t worry, my lord, the little one will live up to my trust."


    Seeing that Li Ce was about to leave with his people, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly ordered: "Li Langjun, give all the horses under your command to Sanlang."


    "Yes."


    Li Sanmu left after hearing the sound.


    Not long after, the sound of galloping horseshoes suddenly sounded in the mountain stream outside the village, gradually drifting into the distance.


    Chu Nanzhi''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down as the sound of the horse''s hooves disappeared.


    Looked around at the guards around him in a trance, and when he looked at Kang Mingtang, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were full of anger again: "Who was the one who shot you just now?"


    Kang Mingtang was still in shock, and shook his head blankly. If he knew, he wouldn''t suffer such a big loss.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t have time to interrogate this person anymore, and suddenly thought of what Lin Jinxiao said to herself before, "The one who should be anxious at this time should be the real culprit behind the scenes."


    Now that they dare to send people to assassinate in broad daylight, it means that they are getting closer to the truth, and they must hold their breath at such a critical moment.


    Looking at Peng Pai and Ma Laifu, she smiled gently and said, "Peng Dianshi, how far is this place from that salt well?"


    Peng Pai raised his eyes and looked into the distance, recalled it roughly, pointed to the distance and replied slowly: "It should be two or three miles ahead."


    "Okay, Li Langjun, leave some people here to take care of the prisoners, and the rest will go to Yanjing with me."


    Chu Nanzhi followed Peng Pai to the west of the village with great strides after giving instructions.


    Li Sanmu left a team and led the rest of the government officials to follow closely behind.


    Hurrying and walking for nearly two quarters of an hour, I finally arrived at the west entrance of the village.


    Looking around, I can see deep swamps everywhere, surrounded by overgrown weeds, which completely covered the salt well dug more than 20 years ago. Some rotten derricks and withered derricks were faintly visible in the dense grass. straw rope.


    Peng Pai pointed at the rotten wood, and said in a solemn voice, "It should be one of the abandoned salt wells over there."


    Upon hearing the sound, several guards immediately pushed aside the grass and slowly approached the rotten wood, using the saber in their hands to clear the surrounding area, making way for Chu Nanzhi and Peng Pai.


    The closer you get to the salt well, the stronger the familiar smell.


    When the guards dug out one of the salt wells, Chu Nanzhi went to the side of the dry well and looked in at the bottom of the well. It was pitch black and bottomless, and there was a smell of iron mixed with the smell of stinky water. The smell almost suffocated her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： tied back with the child

    Chapter 224 Tie it back with the child


    Chu Nanzhi squeezed her nose tightly and immediately lifted her head up from the salt well, looked around carefully, and found that there were still some fragments of bamboo rafts and brine buckets scattered not far away.


    She walked over to pick up a piece of brittle brine bucket, took it to the nose and smelled it, and there was still that unpleasant smell.


    Looking at the surrounding deep mud, she probably understood what was going on in her heart, and quickly asked: "Laifu, Peng Dianshi, do you know if there are any other mines nearby besides the salt well? "


    Peng Pai frowned and thought carefully.


    Ma Laifu thought for a while, and immediately replied: "There is a smelting site two miles upstream of Majia Village, which is mainly responsible for metallurgy and iron casting. It is said that when we fought with the Dongsang people, it was still a place for casting weapons."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly became enlightened, and finally understood why the salt produced here could eat dead people.


    The villagers of Niujia Village did not die from any plague at the beginning, but they died from excessive salt poisoning boiled in the salt well after long-term use.


    Excitedly, she ran to the edge of a swamp where the stream merged, took some accumulated sewage and smelled it, and the disgusting rusty smell of iron came to her nostrils instantly.


    Taking the handkerchief and wiping her hands, she pointed to the mud, and began to speak to everyone in detail:


    "Look, this is the downstream area of ??the smelting plant. The sewage from the smelting plant must have flowed directly through this place without being treated. However, the terrain of Niujia Village is relatively low-lying, and the sewage cannot flow out. It can only seep slowly underground. The more it penetrates, the more it combines with the brine used to cook the salt in the ground, and it boils out poisonous table salt."


    As for the industrial salt, she has no way to explain it to everyone. She can only euphemistically say it is poisonous salt.


    "This kind of salt is different from those crude private salts, and is highly poisonous. If my prediction is correct, the salt used for the meals that everyone ate in the inn that day must have been mined from this poisonous well."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Peng Pai frowned and slowly stroked his beard and asked softly: "But as far as I know, all the salt wells here have been sealed up and abandoned for more than 20 years. Where did the poisonous salt in the post come from?" come here?"


    Seeing his puzzled face, Chu Nanzhi looked at Ma Laifu with a meaningful smile: "Laifu, you said that you and Zhu Xiancheng went to Majia Village to inquire about the origin of the private salt, did you find out something?"


    "I don''t know the specifics."


    Ma Laifu pinched his chin in deep thought: "However, brother Zhu suspected that there is indeed a problem with the salt well over there. Last time when we parted, he said that he would let me go with him again when we figured out the cause, but who knew that he would encounter such a disaster. He was killed."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully, guessing that Zhu Yue must have found some clues, which is why he was murdered.


    Afterwards, she looked at Peng Pai again, and then asked: "Peng Dianshi, the former Qian Xiancheng, can you be sure that someone''s throat was cut after death?"


    "I''m sure."


    Peng Pai said firmly: "Although I haven''t been an author for a long time, the case of Qian Xiancheng was sentenced to be killed by a knife. However, I inspected the wounds of the deceased. If someone cut his throat before he was alive, it would definitely cause bleeding. The lower part of the body was shrunken, but the next inspection found that the throat of Qian Xiancheng''s corpse was swollen and wide, and there was clotted dirty blood attached to the knife wound."


    "This is indeed a sign of poisoning."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and nodded.


    This industrial salt toxin cannot be detected with silver needles, evidenced by knife wounds, and what happened in Niujia Village was classified as a plague by the government, so everyone naturally only thinks that someone died by cutting their throats.


    Leading everyone back to the entrance of the village, Chu Nanzhi asked Ma Laifu while walking: "Laifu, how many villages does the water downstream of the smelter flow through?"


    "Just Majia Village and Niujia Village."


    Ma Laifu replied seriously: "However, most people in Majia Village don''t use the water in that river on weekdays."


    "Well, how many salt wells are there in Majia Village?"


    "There is only one place."


    Ma Laifu smiled stiffly: "The cost of well salt is high, and most of the private salt factories are concentrated near Sanghai, and the well salt around the county town is probably only there, and it has long been included in the government''s name."


    "Oops."


    Thinking of the salt in the posthouse, Chu Nanzhi faintly had a bad thought.


    The salt well here has been sealed up for many years. The poisonous salt that flowed into the post house could only be produced there. She was afraid that someone would destroy the evidence, so she immediately shouted at Li Sanmu:


    "Li Langjun, you divide the people under your command into three groups. The first route escorts Kang Mingtang and others back to the county government office, and the second route goes to the post house to quickly control the cooks and handymen in the back kitchen. The rest are up to me. Let¡¯s go to Majia Village together to seal the salt well.¡±


    "Yes."


    Li Sanmu immediately assigned people, and the group divided into three groups and set off from Niujia Village to their respective destinations.


    Sanghai Sea in the southeast of Haikang County


    Several sailboats were mooring quietly in the shoal, and a green young man on the shore was ecstatically watching the waves rolled up in the distance, and from time to time he covered his chest with his hands and let out a slight cough.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind him, he casually turned sideways and glanced at the group of people who were rushing over, his melancholy expression immediately turned, revealing a look of relief.


    "His Royal Highness, I have already shot and killed all the men in black, and the government servants dealt with them on the way. The head of the Kang family also handed over to that lady Chu."


    "Well, it worked out pretty well."


    There was a wicked smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth: "Sixth Uncle, this is not in Shita City, why bother to be so out of touch."


    "Jing Chen, since it was Lady Chu who saved you, why don''t you thank her face to face?"


    Uncle Sixth Xie changed his tone, looked at Xie Jingchen who was still weak, and said with a puzzled expression.


    "No need."


    Xie Jingchen responded lightly.


    Uncle Xie Liu looked at him secretly for a moment, as if he had noticed something, he speculated, "Jing Chen, you don''t like that little lady, do you?"


    "Talky."


    "If you like it, take her back to Stone Tart City."


    Uncle Xie Liu is full of sincerity and gives advice seriously.


    Xie Jingchen sighed lightly, he never thought about it, but: "She already has a husband."


    Uncle Xie Liu patted his chest, showing a disapproving expression: "Whatever you are afraid of, you are the future emperor of our Baiyu ten clans, and one day when my army invades Jingling City, the whole world will be yours, let alone she has a husband, Even if you have children, Sixth Uncle will ask someone to tie you back to Shita City."


    "Uncle Liu, what do you know? Uncle Liu is still so superficial at this age."


    Xie Jingchen scoffed angrily, then continued to look at the coastline in the distance, Wen Shenshen whispered: "The best way to like things is often to stand in the distance and appreciate them quietly, so as to maintain their beauty .¡±


    "Cough, Uncle Six doesn''t understand the thoughts of you young people. Uncle Six only knows how to be loyal to your father, and will continue to be loyal to you in the future."


    Uncle Sixth Xie looked at him deeply, and said earnestly: "Go back earlier, you see that you insisted on coming this time, and made yourself so embarrassed, Master Xiangguo should blame you again when you go back. Fortunately, there is."


    At this point, Uncle Xie Liu suddenly stopped.


    He really didn''t understand what His Highness the Crown Prince was thinking. Xiangguo''s daughter Li Shiyao was so devoted to him that he refused to accept him, and insisted on going to the enemy country to provoke a woman from the village.


    "Let''s go, board the ship."


    After Xie Jingchen finished speaking, he ignored him and walked towards the boat lonely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： butcher

    Chapter 225 Pig Butcher


    Haikang County Government Office


    Lin Jinxiao sat in the government office nonchalantly, reviewing the case files that arrived at noon, but whenever he thought of the "Brother Zhu" that Chu Nanzhi was talking about, he would feel restless.


    Liu Shuyang took Sibao Lin Ruijia to sit at a desk far away from him, and it was also dull for a noon.


    Early in the morning, my brother-in-law took me to the county government office, and I was not allowed to go anywhere. I was really depressed.


    Seeing that it was almost time for lunch, Liu Shuyang finally couldn''t hold back, and broke the long-lasting silence in the government office: "Brother-in-law, shall I take Sibao out to buy some food?"


    "no."


    Lin Jinxiao continued to flip through the file in his hand, without raising his head calmly.


    Liu Shuyang did not give up: "Brother-in-law, you see Sibao and I can''t help sitting here, why don''t I take her back to the post house to rest?"


    "Today, the two of you can only stay in the county government office, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Lin Jinxiao''s tone was cold and serious.


    Liu Shuyang was discouraged, and secretly muttered to the dazed little Sibao: "Sibao, did your mother quarrel with your father again?"


    Sibao pouted and shook his head: "Uncle, your mother and father only quarreled, my mother and father don''t quarrel."


    "My mother and father are arguing?"


    Liu Shuyang touched the back of his head wonderingly: "Even if it''s noisy, I can''t hear it anymore."


    Hearing the little guy''s voice, Lin Jinxiao finally raised his head and turned around: "Sibao, are you hungry?"


    "Father, Sibao is not hungry."


    The little guy touched his flat belly, not wanting to disturb Dad''s work.


    "Silly girl, if you are hungry, you are hungry. We must be honest."


    Lin Jinxiao saw through the little one''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Oh, Dad, Sibao is a little hungry. Sibao wants to eat braised pork. Uncle Laifu said that the braised pork here is delicious."


    Sibao finally spoke his mind.


    "Okay, Dad asked the county government''s cook to do it for you."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, Tan Miao, the chief secretary, walked in with a pile of official documents smiling, and said enthusiastically, "It''s almost time at this time, and Ling Ai wants to eat braised pork. Ri just bought some meat, so I went to the back kitchen to talk to the cook."


    "No need."


    Lin Jinxiao answered in a cold voice, looked at the little son-in-law, and ordered, "Shu Yang, go to the door and talk to Guan Erbai, and tell him to let the new chef prepare the meals and bring them here. By the way, Hu Adults also come here to eat."


    Liu Shuyang went out obediently, Tan Miao felt a little uncomfortable watching it.


    He hasn''t figured out the heart of this boss yet, but what is certain is that he is full of distrust for the entire Haikang county government, so it''s enough to keep everyone in charge, and even changed the county government''s staff overnight .


    Tan Miao secretly squinted at the little boy beside him, then carefully put the official document in his hand beside him, and asked softly, "Master Lin, will the group of servants and officials who have been interrogated in the past two days be allowed to restore their freedom?" , and let them go home."


    "Master Tan is in a hurry?"


    Lin Jinxiao lowered his head and asked casually.


    Tan Miao replied with a smile: "I don''t dare to be humble. I just think that if they don''t return all night, the family members will worry."


    "Peng Dianshi went out with his wife to handle the case today, and these matters will be decided upon his return."


    Speaking, Lin Jinxiao put down the file in his hand, slowly raised his head to look at him, and asked meaningfully: "Master Tan, do you think my wife and Peng Dianshi can find any clues in the south of the city today?"


    "I don''t know about the lowly position."


    Tan Miao was at a loss: "In addition to the Kang family''s fish pond in the south of the city, there are only a few salt wells and a smelting camp. I don''t know what Chu Niangzi and Peng Dianshi intend to do here."


    "Oh, I have something I want to ask Master Tan about."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly, and looked at him slowly.


    "Master Lin, please speak."


    Tan Miao lowered his head halfway, cautiously not daring to look directly at him.


    "Today, when I was looking through the dossiers over the years, I found an interesting thing."


    The corners of Lin Jinxiao''s mouth were raised slightly, and a wicked smile appeared: "During the past ten years, out of the six county magistrates, three resigned, and three died tragically. One is not staying in a post house."


    "If you think about it carefully, this is indeed the case."


    Tan Miao stroked his beard slowly, nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Actually, I suspected before the humble post that the past several county magistrates might have been infected with the plague, but Kang Mingyuan was worried about causing panic in the government, and he was eager to make contributions. , eager to arrest the traffickers and bring them to justice, and the humble staff dare not make wild suspicions."


    "Master Tan is really worrying too much. If it was a plague, how could he infect a few county magistrates, while the others were unharmed?"


    Lin Jinxiao got up slowly, took Sibao to sit down in front of him, and asked slowly: "Does Master Tan know anything about Chen Wu, the former head of the post?"


    Tan Miao shook his head blankly: "I don''t really understand."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded and smiled wryly: "But I heard that he killed pigs for others before entering the post?"


    "The humble job is really unclear."


    Tan Miao frowned, not knowing what he meant by asking this question, and replied truthfully: "Your Excellency also knows that lowly officials are soft-spoken, that is, the county yamen is in charge of documents, books and seals, how can other lowly positions know. "


    "Master Tan is too modest."


    Lin Jinxiao stared at him closely, pondered for a long time, but heard footsteps from outside, turned his gaze, and saw Li Ce rushing in, sweating profusely on his forehead, shouting: "Brother, are you going out today?" , you can see something suspicious."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Ce immediately stopped what he wanted to say when he saw Tan Miao''s figure.


    Seeing his sudden return, Lin Jinxiao''s heart tightened, and he said solemnly, "Sanlang, who told you to come back? Where''s your sister-in-law?"


    "Oh, sister-in-law is fine."


    Li Ce replied out of breath while sweating, "We have arrested Kang Mingtang and brought him to justice. My sister-in-law is worried about my brother''s safety, so I specially asked me to come back to protect him."


    She misses me so much now?


    Lin Jinxiao''s heart surged with warmth, and a complicated look suddenly appeared in his eyes, which was both touching and indescribable.


    But who is her big brother Zhu?


    I didn''t bother to think about it anymore, since Kang Mingtang has been arrested, there will definitely be no serious problems with Chu Nanzhi.


    He continued to stare at Li Ce meaningfully, and said calmly: "Since I''m back, I''ll do something for Brother Yu, and go to Qinyuan Village to arrest the chef Chen Wu."


    "Okay, brother, I have left a team of people for you to serve at your house."


    After Li Ce replied, he immediately rushed towards the government office.


    Hearing the dignified footsteps, Tan Miao suddenly screamed in surprise: "This unscrupulous person in Kang Mingtang dared to kill Miss Chu, I''m afraid it''s not good, Mr. Lin, I know that Kang Mingtang raised her The hiding place of a group of thugs, I am willing to lead the way for my lord, and arrest these gangsters in one fell swoop, maybe I can find some other clues."


    "No need."


    Lin Jinxiao stopped the steps he was about to take: "Master Tan, my wife has nothing but a good brain. Now that she''s there, no trace of clues can be hidden from her eyes. Master Tan, I''d better get along with Ben." Let the officials stay in the yamen and rest."


    "Yes, take orders from a humble position."


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Tan Miao could only nod resentfully, turned around and walked slowly towards the front hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Hai Kangyan

    Chapter 226 Hai Kang Yan


    When Chu Nanzhi and Peng Pai led the yamen servants to the salt well in Majia Village, it was at noon in the scorching sun, and the salt workers from various salt wells gathered around the temporary sheds to rest and eat.


    Seeing the figure of the official messenger, they subconsciously lowered their heads.


    Chu Nanzhi inspected all the people, and asked directly: "Where is the commander in charge of Yanjing here?"


    The salt workers shook their heads in silence.


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it in his mind. Now that the county government is short of manpower, the manpower Lin Jinxiao sent out yesterday is probably only enough to seal up the smuggled salt wells by the sea and arrest the smugglers in the county.


    There has been no problem with this salt well, and it is far away from the county seat. It is neither on the list given by Tan Miao, nor has it been included in the scope of control for the time being.


    If it is true that poisonous salt is secretly being produced here, then the information must have been obtained at the same time as Kang Mingtang, and he will take the opportunity to destroy the evidence.


    It''s just that salt can be destroyed, and problematic salt wells cannot be disposed of for a while.


    After some deep thinking, she walked up to the salt workers decisively and said sharply: "We suspect that this place is involved in the production of low-quality salt. Please cooperate with the investigation. If anyone dares to have a heart of protection, once found out, they will be dealt with severely."


    More than a dozen salt workers looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally replied with a bitter face: "We really don''t know."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded, then turned to ask: "Have you been working in the salt well these two days?"


    "Yes, the government''s salt tax has increased recently, and we are all making brine and boiling salt day and night."


    One of the salt workers answered truthfully.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the speaker with a smile, and said softly, "What''s your name?"


    "Chen Si."


    "Chen Si?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and nodded: "Do you boil salt together every day?"


    Chen Si said again: "That''s right, division of work, no one can do without anyone."


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gratifiedly: "Then, has anyone been absent from work in the past two days?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Si in unison.


    Chen Si squeezed his fists: "What are you all looking at me for, I just didn''t feel well yesterday, and I went back to rest for a day."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows: "When did you come back?"


    "Just now."


    "Where did you come back from?"


    "from"


    Chen Si paused: "From home."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his whole body, sweating profusely, but he was as embarrassed as his group of people, and then looked at the rest of the salt workers who were calm and relaxed, the sweat stains on his body had already dried.


    No need to think too much, she directly ordered Li Sanmu: "Take this person down."


    Li Sanmu led his men straight up to attack Chen Si.


    Chen Si stared at his eyes angrily, and cursed: "You stinky bitch, what''s wrong with you, why should you take me?"


    "Chen Si, Chen Wu."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered angrily: "If I''m not wrong, you should be brothers with him, and after he went to Kang''s house last night, he came here and reported a letter to you, you are waiting for the opportunity, Wait for the news from Kang Mingtang, but what you didn''t expect is that Kang Mingtang''s inability to deal with us."


    "I"


    Chen Si wanted to argue again, but Chu Nanzhi stared at his drenched clothes, and said coldly, "Look at your whole body, if you come to work from home, you need to be in such a hurry? You are sweating profusely, if you are not in a hurry What is it to report the letter?"


    Hearing this, another salt worker couldn''t help complaining: "This Chen Siping likes to be lazy on weekdays. I thought why he was so diligent today. It turned out that he was holding something in his heart."


    "Where is Commander Yan?"


    Chu Nanzhi said furiously.


    "At the salt well to the west."


    Chen Si looked at the frightening eagle eyes, and replied tremblingly.


    "Lead the way."


    Chu Nanzhi yelled at him, and led a group of people to the salt well in the west.


    Chen Si explained with a bitter face as he walked: "It''s just an abandoned salt well over there. The Yan Commander went there just to check and check, and there is nothing to make a fuss about."


    "Less nonsense."


    Chu Nanzhi reprimanded, and kicked his **** fiercely, this guy finally led the way obediently, only daring to look around furtively from time to time.


    Afraid that he would delay the time, Chu Nanzhi directly pulled out the knife in Li Sanmu''s hand, and threatened: "If you dare to have any wrong thoughts, I will chop you up with a knife."


    Chen Si was so frightened that he was forced to continue walking, but he secretly groaned in his heart.


    Now Haikang county government officials are under control, and the Yandao Yamen is also guarded. Those who have no leader at the bottom have no way to communicate with their superiors. Something went wrong.


    With such thunderous means, there is no way to destroy the salt well.


    Hurry up to the salt well in the west, and saw a middle-aged man pouring white salt into the well.


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the knife in his hand and threw it over.


    A sword edge passed in front of the man, the man trembled in fright, the salt bag in his hand fell to the ground, and he staggered back a few steps.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the man with a frightened look on his face, and sneaked here to sprinkle salt, presumably it must be the head of the salt order.


    The yamen servants hurried over to **** him away, and picked up the small half bag of salt that hadn''t been dumped on the ground.


    Chu Nanzhi strode up to the man, took the salt into his hand and asked the man while looking at it: "What''s your name?"


    "Hai Kangyan."


    "My mother asked your name, but didn''t ask Yan''s name."


    Chu Nanzhi looked up at him.


    "The young one is called Hai Kangyan."


    The man answered submissively, and his legs trembled slightly, but he didn''t expect these people to come so quickly.


    "Hai Kangyan, tell me, why did you destroy such a good salt?"


    Chu Nanzhi casually picked up a pinch of salt and squeezed it in his hand to watch it repeatedly.


    Hai Kangyan pretended to be calm and replied: "These salts have expired, and I am worried that if they enter the market, they will cause trouble, so I will destroy them at this time."


    "The Salt Commander instructed you to do this?"


    Chu Nanzhi snorted coldly: "If the commander of the salt well in your village would dare to destroy it and turn it into salt without the order of his superiors, wouldn''t he have the guts?"


    "Young lady, you are joking, the officer of the salt order is still suspended pending trial, how dare you be a young man."


    "That''s not an honest account."


    As Chu Nanzhi said, he picked up the knife on the ground, looked at the salt well next to it, and saw that the surrounding area was cleaned up, and it didn''t look like it was discarded. She immediately understood it, and asked with a calm face: " Why is the salt well abandoned here?"


    "The people above said that the salt production here is not abundant, and it was seized together with the salt well in Niujia Village."


    "That''s all?"


    Hearing that it was related to Niujia Village, Chu Nanzhi was full of vigilance.


    Looking at the shining cold knife in her hand, Hai Kangyan hesitated and added: "According to... it is said that the salt produced is not very clean."


    Hearing this answer, Chu Nanzhi looked at the spotless salt well again, couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s still honest, I have to ask you to continue to be honest, otherwise the knife in my hand will not recognize people .¡±


    She guessed that this person didn''t know her identity, and with so many yamen servants under her, she would naturally feel that she was also a county yamen servant, which was just enough to frighten him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： deceive

    Chapter 227 Deception


    Chu Nanzhi watched Hai Kangyan shivering and remained silent, and asked someone to fetch a bowl of hot water. While smelling the salt in his hand carefully, he sprinkled salt into the hot water.


    The salt in his hand was fine, and it smelled like nothing else, but when the salt in the bowl slowly melted, a faint rusty smell gradually wafted out.


    Chu Nanzhi finally nodded in relief: "Tell me, who told you to destroy these salt?"


    Hai Kangyan looked at her secretly, hesitated for a long time, and finally replied vaguely: "Yes, you are the county magistrate."


    "fart."


    Chu Nanzhi was so angry that she swears, and directly put the knife on his neck angrily, and threatened: "If you talk nonsense, I will touch your neck with a knife."


    Kang Mingyuan has already been sent to prison, he confessed everything he knew yesterday, why bother to do these futile things.


    Hai Kangyan was so frightened that his eyebrows stood on end, he broke away from the yamen servant and knelt down to beg for mercy: "The young one really doesn''t know, the young one just took Chen Wu''s money, if anyone asks, he will ask the young one to say that it is the county magistrate." Just what you mean."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the gloomy Chen Si, and continued to ask Hai Kangyan: "How much money did he give you?"


    "Twenty taels per year."


    Hai Kangyan replied without thinking.


    "Where does a cook get so much money?"


    "The little one really doesn''t know. The little one is only responsible for stealing brine from the well with Chen Si to cook salt, and then handing the salt to Chen Wu. He doesn''t know anything else."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it, squinting a pair of long and narrow peach eyes, presumably it must be the one behind Chen Wu''s scenes.


    Hu Maoxi is still a relatively clean official, and he can make a lot of money in a year. I am afraid that this group of dog officials in Haikang County must have made a lot of money from top to bottom.


    Now the source of the poisonous salt has been found out, as long as we find out who is behind Chen Wu, everything will be revealed.


    In her heart, she had already suspected the person behind Chen Wu, but unfortunately, he hadn''t shown any flaws, and she had no way of identifying him.


    At this time, what Chen Wu should have done has already been done, presumably Lin Jinxiao will not continue to let him get away with it, and should have been arrested and brought to justice.


    But what Chu Nanzhi was more worried about was that if this guy would rather die than confess the person behind the scenes, now he has to find a way to lure the snake out of the hole.


    She looked at Chen Si with a tentative attitude, and asked, "Who is Chen Wu who sent you the letter?"


    Or someone else?


    Chen Si gritted his teeth, glanced at the cold knife in her hand, and fell into hesitation.


    "At this point, it will be useless for you to protect him. I can find him here, which means that he has already been arrested and brought to justice."


    Chu Nanzhi lied calmly: "Don''t even think about it. If he hadn''t confessed to you, how would I have known in advance that Kang Mingtang would assassinate us, let alone know that the poisonous salt came from your salt well."


    "This bastard, who even betrayed his flesh and blood brothers, is simply inhuman."


    Chen Si was filled with righteous indignation when he heard it, and he wanted to cover him with death, so he quickly replied without thinking:


    "That''s right, it was indeed a letter from him. The dirty salt produced here was also sent to the post by the young man himself. This **** has been making a lot of money on weekdays. In order to covet a few taels of money, he actually collected it." I took an ignorant **** from our village as an apprentice, and introduced him to the post house. A few days ago, that **** took the wrong salt, and put the salt he took here into the meals of the guests, and he threw it away. It¡¯s nothing more than a job, and it made me wait and suffer.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized that it was Chen Wu''s careless apprentice who put poisonous salt into the food.


    This is also the case, otherwise Chen Wu would not have dared to poison so many people with his courage.


    Chu Nanzhi said again: "What else do you know, where did Chen Wu get so much money for you?"


    Chen Si shook his head resolutely: "This little guy really doesn''t know, he only came to see me last night, he was beaten up the day before yesterday, lost his job, and has been hiding in the yamen to recuperate, who knows that the newcomer The Disabled County Magistrate"


    "Shut up, don''t be rude to Shangguan."


    Chu Nanzhi has always heard someone calling Lin Jinxiao the Disabled County Magistrate in the past two days. No matter what she heard, she felt a little harsh. At this moment, she finally couldn''t help but reprimanded. Suspend the officials of the county government from their posts and investigate, that **** Chen Wu had no choice but to sneak out while taking advantage of the chaos."


    "Well, he didn''t tell you whose courtyard he was hiding in?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him steadily.


    Chen Si shook his head in a daze, his eyes were full of loneliness: "How can I know that?"


    "Take it away and go back to the Yamen."


    It seems that Chen Wu intends to protect this person deliberately, even his own brother refuses to reveal it.


    Chu Nanzhi gave up on further questioning and prepared to go back to the county after giving Li Sanmu instructions.


    Seeing this, Peng Pai quickly begged several government officials around him: "The officials in this county are still interrogating, and I have to trouble everyone to take care of this place. No one is allowed to take the brine from this well to boil salt."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hai Kangyan immediately confessed: "All the salt boiled in brine from this salt well has been destroyed, and there is absolutely nothing hidden."


    Paused, he looked at the bag of salt in Chu Nanzhi''s hand again, and added in horror: "Except for the ones in the lady''s hands."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his frightened look, and couldn''t help snickering secretly, but he was quite honest at this time.


    Chen Si also had a bitter face and hurriedly begged: "Everyone on the job, the younger one has explained all the facts, can he survive?"


    "You want to live?"


    "certainly."


    "When you hurt someone, why didn''t you expect today?"


    "I don''t know that this salt can really eat dead people. Chen Wu only said that eating this salt can make people have diarrhea, and it is specially used to punish prisoners."


    Chen Si looked sincere: "The young one still has an old mother who is over 60 years old to take care of, and has a wife and children. If Chen Wu didn''t use money to lure the young one from time to time, the young one would not do such things for him. "


    "Since you have a wife and children to support, then you are not honest in your work all day long, only thinking about opportunism and killing people."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him coldly, and a cunning flashed across his eyes: "There are ways for you to survive, as long as you can persuade Chen Wu to confess in court, I will naturally appeal for you, and the request is easy Sentence."


    "The little one must try his best to persuade him to confess."


    Chen Si replied confidently.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    Although this guy may not be a good person, he is not a heinous person after all. If he can pry Chen Wu''s mouth open, it will be considered a meritorious service. It is not a big deal to ask for a light sentence for him to be exiled for two or three thousand miles. .


    As for whether he can come back alive, it is not something he can manage.


    Ma Laifu, who had been silently watching beside Chu Nanzhi for a long time, had roughly figured out what was going on at this time. No wonder sister Zhi risked her life to investigate the salt well in the south of the city. It seems that Brother Zhu must have found out These clues were murdered by these people.


    Thinking of Zhu Yue''s approachable and kind attitude towards him, Ma Lai was so lucky that he picked up the brine bucket beside him and threw it at Hai Kangyan and Chen Si.


    Chu Nanzhi was thinking about how to reveal the true identity of the person behind the scenes, when she looked up, she saw that the bucket in Ma Laifu''s hand had already hit Chen Si on the head.


    "Blessing."


    Chu Nanzhi went to stop him in shock, and heard a muffled sound of "pound". Chen Si was knocked unconscious, and the bottom of the brine bucket fell to the ground.


    "Damn you, I told you to kill my brother Zhu."


    Ma Laifu cursed and went to pick up another brine bucket and was about to throw it at the panic-stricken Hai Kangyan. Chu Nanzhi quickly stopped him and shouted sharply: "Laifu, you brat, they wait for you!" If you plead guilty in court, you will be ruled by the law, don''t be so reckless."


    Ma Laifu puffed his cheeks and cursed sullenly: "These **** have done outrageous things and harmed Brother Zhu. I really wish I could kill them."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the calm Peng Pai, and motioned softly: "Peng Dianshi, take the prisoner away."


    Waiting for Peng Pai to **** the two of them out, Chu Nanzhi patiently comforted Ma Laifu: "They are just running errands, it''s useless for you to vent your anger on them, the most important thing now is to point out the people behind it."


    Ma Laifu pursed his mouth, wondering: "Sister Zhi, everyone who should be arrested has been arrested, and the damned are dead. Who else is behind?"


    "We will see the outcome soon."


    Chu Nanzhi lifted the salt bag thoughtfully, blinking her brows and eyes lightly, and gradually had an idea in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Hikijaide Cave

    Chapter 228 Leading the snake out of the hole


    Sitting in the county government all afternoon, watching the people under his command come back one after another, Lin Jinxiao gradually felt uneasy.


    Chu Nanzhi went to the south of the city to investigate the abandoned salt well, he probably guessed that this woman must have some important clues, and last night when the person monitoring Chen Wu found that she had gone to Kang Mingtang''s house, he already guessed that there would be someone It was not good for her, so all the available government servants were sent there, just to wipe out Kang Mingtang''s gang.


    Right now, the two groups of killers in Kang Mingtang have been taken down, but the hidden group of people has not yet shown up.


    Now that Kang Mingtang has been arrested, this group of people is at the end of their rope, and they will probably bite people like vicious dogs.


    My own lady made her own decision to let the people sent out come back one after another, which made him a little annoyed.


    Although he was still angry about what happened last night, he was restless whenever he thought of the danger he might encounter.


    Regardless of whether she has herself in her heart or not, it is an indisputable fact that she is the mother of four children, and no matter what, she must not be allowed to make any mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao stood up slowly, shouted towards the government office, and saw Guan Erbai hurried in after a while.


    Lin Jinxiao thought about it and asked, "Has Li Sanlang returned from Qinyuan Village?"


    Guan Erbai shook his head, hesitantly said: "Send someone to check?"


    "Need not."


    Presumably Chen Wu noticed something and ran away, Lin Jinxiao was suspicious in his heart.


    It was just right, he stretched his eyebrows and looked at Guan Erbai: "How many people have returned from the county government office?"


    Guan Erbai thought for a while: "Only the people under my sister-in-law have come back, and there are thirty or forty people who can be used."


    "Enough is enough."


    Lin Jinxiao called Guan Erbai to him, and said in a low voice, "I''m going out for a while. You change all the brothers under your command into the plainclothes they had when they got back, and disperse them in the city, and then ask someone to recall the brothers who were arrested in the west of the city. , don''t let people notice."


    "it is good."


    Guan Erbai understood and immediately went out to prepare for things.


    After Lin Jinxiao explained, he already guessed that the matter about Kang Mingtang must have been exposed, and Chen Wu became alert.


    I''m afraid that the person sent to monitor him has been killed.


    At present, the hidden forces in the city are still unclear. Chen Wu has escaped from his surveillance.


    Looks like it''s time to close the net.


    Two days of separate interrogation of the guards and all the files reviewed are enough to infer the result he wanted.


    Walking thoughtfully on crutches, he walked to the back hall, and saw Sibao Lin Ruijia was wiping his small eyes sleepily, and Liu Shuyang was still sleeping naively.


    Lin Jinxiao picked up a cane and tapped on the little son-in-law, who immediately woke up, touched the drool dripping from the corner of his mouth, looked at Lin Jinxiao with a face of fear, and asked blankly, "Brother-in-law, what happened? "


    Looking at his hopeless look, Lin Jinxiao sighed helplessly, "You take the four treasures to Mr. Hu''s for dinner, and I''ll pick up your elder sister."


    "you?"


    Liu Shuyang couldn''t believe it: "Brother-in-law, eldest sister can come back by herself, you still"


    "Don''t talk too much."


    Lin Jinxiao said solemnly.


    Chu Nanzhi''s return today is a critical moment to turn the case around. He can''t let her bear this risk alone. If he wants to completely draw out the hidden forces behind him, he has to throw out the biggest bait in the city.


    Walking to Sibao, he sat next to the little guy, and said in a gentle voice: "Sibao, if it''s too late, Dad and Aniang haven''t come back, you can go back to the post house with Master Hu and let Uncle take you to rest. "


    "Father, my uncle and I are not going anywhere, we will just wait here for your return."


    Sibao took his big hand, although he was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to make any more trouble.


    "Good boy."


    Lin Jinxiao stroked the little guy''s chin in relief, got up calmly and took the sword, threw away the cane, and walked lightly towards the county government office step by step.


    Seeing that he was going to go out, Tan Miao immediately greeted him happily: "Master Lin, where are you going? Seeing that all the servants in Luyan Port have gone out, I will let you accompany me."


    Lin Jinxiao turned his head and smiled slightly: "Alright."


    Tan Miao found that he was only carrying the sword, but without the previous crutch, and asked worriedly, "Master Lin, what''s your leg?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just for outsiders to see."


    Lin Jinxiao deliberately stepped on more steadily, Tan Miao couldn''t help frowning, and couldn''t figure out whether this guy was okay or not.


    Tan Miao looked at him with a smile, and said: "The lowly post asked some people to protect your lord''s safety. The city is in chaos right now. How many people might want to murder your lord?"


    "no need."


    Lin Jinxiao replied calmly: "Li Sanlang went to arrest Chen Wu and has not returned yet. I was worried that that guy would escape, so I specially asked Guan Erbai to take people out of the city to arrest him. The county government is not full of people right now, so I took him with him." Just go with the four guards at the gate."


    "I see."


    Tan Miao nodded suddenly, no wonder Guan Erbai just looked at Guan Erbai with a mysterious face, and hurried out.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao''s calm posture, Tan Miao said worriedly: "Although Kang Mingyuan is in prison now, there are still many minions hidden behind him, and I don''t know how many hidden forces there are. I''m afraid they will take the opportunity to be unfavorable to Mr. Lin, but the original yamen servants in the Yamen have a few confidantes, so why not bring them along to ensure the safety of Mr. Lin."


    "Director Tan is very concerned about the safety of this official."


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but sneered.


    "That is, if your lord is murdered in this county, although the lowly position is light, you still have an unshirkable responsibility."


    Tan Miao replied with a sincere face.


    "I appreciate Master Tan''s kindness."


    Lin Jinxiao waved to several Luyan Port yamen guards at the gate: "Go to the south gate."


    Several yamen servants were in charge of monitoring Tan Miao. After hearing Lin Jinxiao''s words, they immediately went to bring the horse over and helped them mount it.


    It was in the evening when a group of people walked slowly on the cold street. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on the river in the city, reflecting the golden brilliance, which contrasted with the pedestrians wandering around in the forest. The already depressed Haikang County looks even more lonely.


    "Today''s county town is a bit terribly quiet."


    Lin Jinxiao secretly sighed in his heart, couldn''t help but tighten the reins, held the sword in his hand and gave a soft shout to the sitting horse, and sped up his speed a little. The crisp sound of the horse''s hooves broke the tranquility of the street, and drifted slowly towards the south of the city.


    Lin Jinxiao kept looking around with erratic gaze, being on guard.


    Not long after, entering the bustling south of the city, he suddenly reined in the horse and slowed down the horse''s walking speed.


    Seeing that they had reached the gate in the south of the city, they didn''t notice anything unusual, the two stopped their horses, Tan Miao breathed a sigh of relief, looked sideways at Lin Jinxiao with a complicated expression, and asked cautiously, "Master, do you want to leave the city? "


    "Need not."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the familiar carriage in the distance, the worry in his eyes immediately faded away, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    Tan Miao followed his eyes and couldn''t help being surprised and said, "It seems to be Mrs. Chu''s carriage."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few burly men suddenly rushed out of the surging crowd, swarming towards them.


    The group of strong men approached unscrupulously while quickly pulling up the veil in front of them to cover their faces, so frightened that Tan Miao immediately rode his horse and ran towards the city wall to hide.


    Lin Jinxiao''s deep eyes slanted towards the strong man approaching, unhurriedly dismounted, drew out a cold sword and swung it at the two oncoming people.


    Two cold lights flashed, and the big knife in the hands of the two suddenly snapped in two.


    The two of them were in astonishment when they saw the sharp blade passing by without any hesitation.


    Lin Jinxiao raised his sword and continued to move towards the carriage as if he didn''t see it. Behind him, a group of black plainclothes surrounded him from all directions, fighting with the masked strong man. For a while, the sound of clashing swords and guns resounded throughout the south of the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Force the thief to show up

    Chapter 229 Forcing the thief to show up


    The common people fled in a panic, and the strong men with rough cloth masks and the black plainclothes who kept pouring out were fighting together, and they were evenly matched.


    Tan Miao looked at the chaotic scene, and noticed Guan Erbai''s figure in the shadow of swords and swords, and then looked closely at the group of plainclothes, isn''t it the group of government servants in Luyan Port?


    He couldn''t help groaning secretly in his heart, and hurriedly dismounted to chase after Lin Jinxiao, pretending to be aggrieved and shouting in surprise: "Master Lin has kept the lowly job a secret, and the lowly job has been worrying about this journey. I didn''t expect that Master Lin had already made arrangements."


    Lin Jinxiao ignored Tan Miao and went straight to the carriage entering the city.


    Hearing the sound of fighting here, Chu Nanzhi immediately jumped out of the carriage and looked at the oncoming heroic figure, but her heart became puffed up: This little boy is getting more and more outrageous, even with a cane Throw it away.


    Glaring angrily at the past, Lin Jinxiao had already arrived.


    He casually put away the Tianzi Sword, and calmly squeezed those slender fingers into his palm, with a gentle expression on his face: "It''s good to be back."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly withdrew her hand, a little dissatisfied: "Why did you run out again?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the few remaining guards behind her, who were still escorting the prisoner, without further words, grabbed her hand forcefully again, looked straight at Tan Miao who was following, and said sharply: "Tan Miao Master, if you don¡¯t act again, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    "Master Tan?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him in surprise: "You suspect him too?"


    How did this guy figure out the clue?


    Lin Jinxiao tightened her hand, and didn''t have time to pay attention to her questioning, and continued to face Tan Miao.


    Tan Miao looked at the couple in bewilderment: "Master Lin, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Why do you need to act anymore?"


    With a solemn face, Lin Jinxiao said straightforwardly: "Leaving aside the deaths of the county magistrates, I checked the chronology of the past two days and found that a caravan of Dongsang people from Sanghai the year before last had been on the road since entering the city. You disappeared, and you happened to buy two fertile fields of nearly 500 mu from the south of the city and the north of the city the year before last, and put them under the name of Chen Wu. out of the compound."


    "What does this mean."


    Tan Miao calmly explained: "I have been an official for more than 20 years in a humble position, so it''s okay to buy some farms and houses."


    "You are just a ninth-rank master, with a monthly salary of only seven or eight taels of silver. I also heard that you have always regarded yourself as honest and honest in the yamen. Although you and the county captain Qi Luan have often collected money for Kang Mingyuan, you have never accepted him. I gave you dirty money, I have seen your resume and family background, you grew up in a poor family, you were promoted to Xiaolian when you were nearly 30 years old, and you relied on Kang Mingyuan to help you, but you have been staying in the job without being promoted."


    At this point, Lin Jinxiao emphasized his tone with sharp eyes, and asked, "Master Tan, please tell me, where did you come from for the sudden tens of thousands of taels of silver?"


    Hearing his loud words, Tan Miao murmured in his heart. He didn''t expect that this guy kept himself in the back hall for two days, and kept the officials under surveillance and interrogation. He was secretly inquiring about himself. It was unexpected.


    I didn''t show any flaws myself.


    Tan Miao straightened out his thoughts, and calmly said: "Even if the humble official took some money from the Dongsang people, so what, now that the diplomatic relations between the countries are normal, and the Dongsang people respect us, even if they really send some small things to the humble official. Is it not an exaggeration?"


    "As the saying goes, you don''t get rewarded for meritorious deeds. Dongsang people gave you tens of thousands of taels of silver for no reason, and you accepted it with peace of mind. How dare you talk to me about it? Yin, sneaking into Haikang County secretly, why is diplomatic relations normal? The imperial court has been secretly investigating the whereabouts of the Dongsang caravan for the past two years, but you deliberately concealed their whereabouts, so what do you intend to do?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Jinxiao''s eyes were cold, and his sharp eagle eyes stared at Tan Miao, and he was even more annoyed: "Kang Mingyuan is so greedy that he dare not accept bribes from Dongsang people. You have read about the power of this." Those who read the sage books, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Paused, he raised his eyebrows and continued: "As I expected, the money you paid for the land is probably only the tip of the iceberg from Dongsang people''s gifts?"


    "Why, Mr. Lin wants to use his random suspicions to copy the home of a humble job?"


    Tan Miao sneered reassuringly, and gradually realized that he did not hesitate to risk his life because he wanted to force himself to show his feet and make himself admit to colluding with the Dongsang people.


    Without allowing Lin Jinxiao to answer, Chu Nanzhi took out the bag of salt he had brought back and signaled to him: "Today, Master Tan may have copied this family."


    "Oh, Miss Chu also wants to be suspicious?"


    Tan Miao glanced sideways at the fighting scene not far away, and the yamen servants gradually occupied the top, which is not a good thing.


    He forced himself to be calm and slowly looked at Chen Si and Hai Kangyan who were escorted back by Chu Nanzhi, and said with a sarcasm: "Could it be that Mrs. Chu wants to ask me about my crime because of these two?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled calmly. He wanted to use the autopsy to test Tan Miao again. He never thought that Lin Jinxiao would find out about this person''s dealings with the Dongsang people, and finally understood his intention of coming out in person.


    Right now, she still doesn''t know whether Chen Wu will be arrested or not. The most urgent task is to help Lin Jinxiao to bear the blame for Tan Miao''s collusion with Dongsang people.


    After deliberating, he moved closer to Lin Jinxiao''s ear, and Chu Nanzhi asked softly, "Is Chen Wu still under arrest?"


    "Tan Miao is extremely sinister. He blamed Kang Mingyuan for all his evil deeds. He will definitely not show his cards until the last moment."


    Lin Jinxiao also replied softly: "If my guess is correct, Chen Wu must have called for reinforcements for him."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded slightly. Now that Tan Miao had exhausted all the means he should have used, it was time to show his trump card.


    I saw Lin Jinxiao standing in front of her in a majestic way, shouting towards the surroundings: "My friends from the sea, show up quickly, let this opportunity be missed, and wait for me to clean up the coastal defense and dismiss the foolish, you want to succeed again!" But there is no chance."


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked around quietly, the sound of fighting stopped, and the air immediately became stagnant.


    Tan Miao''s heart was beating wildly, and his whole mood was also in chaos.


    He was hesitating whether to take the gamble.


    It was not easy to lure Lin Jinxiao out, and most of the yamen servants in Luyan Port had already dispersed, so it would be hard to miss this opportunity.


    Furthermore, he didn''t know what evidence the woman in front of him had found. If he was involved, he would really have no chance of standing up.


    Right now, the only way to get rid of these two people is to take advantage of the situation, and then blame Kang Mingyuan and his subordinates for all the crimes, so as to have a chance to re-manage Haikang County.


    While gnashing her teeth in a dilemma, Chu Nanzhi slowly walked out from behind Lin Jinxiao.


    Isn''t it psychological tactics to play at this time.


    If it is as he expected, Zhu Yue was the victim of Tan Miao, and he framed Kang Mingyuan and Qi Luan for the sake of being superior and better monopolizing the power of Haikang County, then it would not be difficult to lure out the Dongsang people behind him.


    Chu Nanzhi looked into the distance with firm eyes, and shouted loudly: "I have already grasped the ironclad evidence that Tan Miao murdered the imperial court official. Now he is bound to escape the guilt. Now that Kang Mingyuan is in prison and the county captain Qi Luan is dead, if you don''t take the initiative Come out and plead guilty, and wait for the imperial court¡¯s 2,000 coastal defense troops to arrive tonight, not to mention your plans, even if you want to return to the sea, it will be extremely difficult.¡±


    Hearing the coastal defense garrison, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Thinking for a while, she returned to normal in an instant: her own brain circuit is really unimaginable, and the imperial garrison is still on the road with Jiang Xueyi, so she dared to use it to bluff people.


    Tan Miao was also surprised. He didn''t expect the coastal defense garrison to arrive so quickly. No wonder Lin Jinxiao was so confident.


    Without his acquiescence, many people in the chaotic crowd took off their camouflage, showed the special long knife made by the Dongsang people from the package, and rushed forward aggressively.


    Suddenly, behind the eaves, figures ready to move in restaurants and teahouses were exposed to everyone''s sight one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Terribly delicate mind

    Chapter 230 The mind is terribly delicate


    Chu Nanzhi looked around at the densely packed figures pouring out from everywhere, and suddenly looked bitter.


    Though the costumes of those people were the same, but showing their identities by showing the special knives in their hands, there should be as many as twenty or thirty people.


    This can be a headache.


    It was the first time she met the Dongsang people, and only some terrible memories about them passed down by the elders remained in her memory.


    I still remember that when she first came here, she boasted in front of Hu Maoxi in order to solve the tax and bank case, saying that there were no Dongsang people in the Dahe Empire, and she did not expect that there were so many thieves hiding across a mountain range.


    But she definitely doesn''t believe in the rumored demons, but they are all flesh and blood, and these people don''t look any different except that they are uglier than Lin Jinxiao.


    The crystal eyes kept flickering, and looked vigilantly at the Dongsang people who were surrounding them. The leader swaggered the long knife in his hand, and then carried it on his shoulder with a happy expression, and shouted at the crowd at the gate of the city. Said: "Tan Miaojun, let me solve this trouble for you today."


    Tan Miao looked at Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao with a dazed expression, and hurriedly urged: "We must get rid of them as quickly as possible, otherwise I won''t be able to explain."


    "it is good."


    After the man finished answering, he led a group of people striding over.


    Chu Nanzhi clenched her fists, and was about to go up to beat the thief, but was dragged back by Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao calmly gestured to Peng Pai and Ma Laifu, "Get in the carriage."


    Then he pulled Chu Nanzhi into the carriage first, and Li Sanmu immediately surrounded the carriage with a few people behind him, all of them clenched their sabers and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head in confusion, only to see servants swarming from all directions with sabers in their hands, fighting towards the surrounding Dongsang people.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him angrily: "You have already prepared?"


    Lin Jinxiao replied casually: "They rested by the canal in the west of the city all day, and they should be back by now."


    Chu Nanzhi followed him and sat down, and asked a little puzzled: "Master Hu didn''t let them look for clues?"


    "Didn''t the lady also want them to really look for clues?"


    Lin Jinxiao held her hand, and looked at her affectionately: "It''s just a show anyway, why don''t they find a shady place to rest and recharge their energy before they can fight."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the little fair face was getting more and more shameless, and she didn''t give him a good face in front of Peng Pai and Ma Laifu, and said coquettishly: "Lin Dalang, you are really getting more and more dishonest."


    "Who is a serious person who would honestly stay in the county government office and watch a half-century old man play cool and cute."


    Lin Jinxiao snorted disapprovingly, thinking in his heart that Tan Miao lied to him today and wanted him to leave the house for a day, and now he finally let the old guy get his wish.


    I am still too young to withstand the temptation.


    He was about to speak again, but there was a faint spasm and tingling pain in his leg. After bumping this way on the horse''s back, he didn''t expect that the leg injury still couldn''t support him.


    At this time, no one could notice anything. He forced himself to remain calm and continued to face Chu Nanzhi, and asked slowly in a soft tone: "What clues can we find outside the city south today?"


    "There are some, but Chen Wu has to be found."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and replied.


    "Chen Wu will appear today."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes looked very determined, he believed in Li Ce''s ability.


    This guy has been away for so long and hasn''t come back. He must have tracked down some clues, otherwise he wouldn''t leave him alone.


    "Um."


    Thinking of what he said to Tan Miao just now, Chu Nanzhi asked curiously: "You have only been here for three days, why are you so sure to suspect Master Tan?"


    "Do you remember the day when you first arrived at the posthouse?"


    Lin Jinxiao reminded with a smile.


    "Remember."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and looked at him.


    Lin Jinxiao said in detail: "That day, Kang Mingyuan interrogated the postman and the handymen in front of the posthouse for a long time, but no one revealed the truth, and Tan Miao was only a mere chief bookkeeper, and he found out the whole story with just a few words. It can be seen that this person It''s unusual, either he already knew what happened, or his position in the county government is unusual."


    "So you suspected that you were in Master Tan''s book from the very beginning?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but be impressed by this guy''s delicate thought again.


    This guy''s thoughtfulness is so delicate that it''s a little frightening. Looking for clues through such small details, he suspects Tan Miao before himself.


    It seems that in the future, I have to be careful to guard against this little boy, and I can''t be caught by him.


    Lin Jinxiao frowned with a half-smile, and continued to look at Chu Nanzhi: "I haven''t found enough evidence for the death of the previous county magistrates, but you have found Chen Wu, which means that the truth is not far away."


    Having said that, he half lowered his head, looking a little resentful.


    Today, I deliberately asked Tan Miao, and this fellow actually said that he was not familiar with Chen Wu, and that more than 500 acres of land could be put under his name, which showed that the relationship between the two was extraordinary.


    Looking up at Chu Nanzhi, his melancholy disappeared in a flash, and his eyes were filled with tenderness again: "Before coming to Haikang County, two mentors told me something, that is, the group of Dongsang people mentioned just now, they Since sneaking into the mainland two years ago, it has neither entered the mainland nor left, Princess Shu has been sending people to secretly investigate this matter."


    "So you suspect that they are lurking in Haikang County?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him in thought.


    "good."


    Lin Jinxiao replied: "Kang Mingyuan has amassed a lot of money in Haikang County, plundering countless gold and silver. He definitely doesn''t like Dongsang people''s bribery. Moreover, as a county magistrate, he understands the imperial court''s attitude towards Dongsang people. If there is no customs clearance document in the past, he would never dare to risk his life and allow the thieves to lurk into the county. Only low-level civil officials like Tan Miao dare to do this. When I was a county official, I got some clues."


    At this point, he smiled meaningfully at Chu Nanzhi: "Tan Miao is greedy for fame on the surface, but he is not as pragmatic as you, my lady. His behavior in the past two years is too abnormal. Such a big move How can we not make people suspicious of buying a farmhouse?"


    "No wonder you imprisoned all the officials in solitary confinement as soon as you took office."


    Chu Nanzhi showed an expression of enlightenment, but she didn''t want to explain the little boy''s words of "praising himself for being pragmatic", whether it was good words or sarcasm.


    I am not an official of the imperial court now, investigating cases and pleading grievances for others depends on my personal preference, and taking money from others can also eliminate disasters for others, and there is no problem in doing business properly.


    Thinking of this, she felt more and more urgent to reconcile with Lin Jinxiao.


    If you continue to stay by his side, you will not be so at ease when you go out to investigate cases as the wife of a fifth-rank official family and want to collect money from other people''s families.


    If you fail, you will be charged with accepting bribes from others.


    Ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, and various tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Knock the mountain and shake the tiger

    Chapter 231 Knock the mountain and shake the tiger


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao were talking, when suddenly there was a violent roar outside the carriage:


    "Bold lunatic, dare to commit murder in the street."


    This loud voice tearing the throat, just listening to it is already frightening.


    Chu Nanzhi poked his head out when he heard the sound, and saw Li Ce slashing wildly at the crowd with a big knife in his hand, blood was everywhere where the light of the knife touched.


    Li Ce rushed out of the crowd, first rushed to the carriage, and shouted excitedly: "Brother, my younger brother captured Chen Wu for you, and even lost the hiding place of the Dongsang people."


    Saying this, he couldn''t help frowning: "It''s just that this group of thieves has hidden a lot of guys and a lot of gold and silver treasures in Qinyuan Village. The younger brother is worried about the safety of his brother, so he can only keep some brothers to take over there. Take care, and bring Chen Wu back first."


    "well-done."


    Lin Jinxiao looked out with a look of relief, and saw several guards escorting Chen Wu over.


    When Chen Wu was escorted to the front, Chu Nanzhi looked at the strong man in front of him from the car window. Thinking of the deaths of several county magistrates and Qi Dongqiang, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He couldn''t understand why this guy would like to smear The hobby of the neck.


    Lin Jinxiao reminded from the side: "I have checked this person''s background. Before Chen Wu entered the post house, he was killing pigs for others."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized.


    Looking at the fighting scene in the distance, Li Ce couldn''t bear it any longer. He raised his sword again, and said to the two of them, "Brother, sister-in-law, I haven''t used my sword for a long time. Let me teach these **** a lesson today." Sang thief."


    "Keep more lives alive."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, Li Ce rushed into the crowd impatiently and slashed wildly with his knife.


    He was very envious of this brisk and light figure.


    Turning back silently, he looked at the pensive Peng Pai with a sad expression, and motioned:


    "Peng Dianshi, I have recommended you to the imperial court as the new county magistrate of Haikang County. Now that the Eastern Coastal Defense Zone has just been established, the fortifications in the six counties need to be rebuilt. I can only send 200 people to the garrison dispatched by the imperial court. You need to recruit yourself. Three hundred recruits, the current budget is tight, and you have to find a way to supply it yourself."


    Peng Pai was terrified when he heard it. He never expected that he would value him so much. Just as he was surprised, Lin Jinxiao looked over with meaningful eyebrows and said, "Can I remind you what I need to do?"


    "No need."


    Peng Pai smiled knowingly: "The lower officials already have a solution. The hideout of the Dongsang people in Qinyuan Village, together with the confiscated properties of Kang Mingyuan and Tan Miao, will ensure sufficient military resources and food for recruiting new troops."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in satisfaction: "Choose some reliable people to go to Qinyuan Village overnight to **** all the confiscated items back."


    Peng Pai went away at the sound, and went straight to the county government office, bypassing the place where the fighting took place, and the Dongsang people were besieged in the middle, completely unaware that someone had raided their lair.


    Looking at Peng Pai''s leaving back, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of cunning.


    She turned her head and said to Lin Jinxiao in a soft voice: "If you want to shake mountains and shake tigers, I''m afraid it''s not enough just to shock the officialdom. Do one thing."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked over expectantly.


    Chu Nanzhi replied unhurriedly: "Kang Mingtang is only a wealthy businessman in the county, but he dared to support the dead in the nursing home and assassinate the people in the management. It can be seen that the powerful and evil gentry here are unusual, and they have no fear of the government. You yesterday Although they sent people to confiscate the private salt and seal the private salt wells, the suppression is far from enough, and a group of lawless tycoons like Kang Mingtang, who have committed the most heinous crimes, should be seized as an example to others."


    I didn''t expect her to be so insightful.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled like an uncle: "The people of Haikang County have indeed had a difficult time these past few years. I am still thinking about applying for some disaster relief funds from the imperial court to save everyone, so as not to cause a disaster. Your idea is very good. It can win the hearts of the people and warn the unscrupulous traders, killing two birds with one stone, and this will make Peng Sanlang an enemy of the powerful and evil gentry in the whole county."


    "He is the enemy of these people of three religions and nine schools, so that he can be of one mind with you and the people of the whole county."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled arrogantly, then looked at him, and became serious again: "You promoted Peng Sanlang from a low-level classic history to a county magistrate, and he should accept this for you. Submit the certificate and wholeheartedly work for the welfare of the people in the county, so that we can better resist the invasion of the Dongsang people."


    Looking at her enlightening words, Lin Jinxiao nodded slightly in agreement, and fell in love with the woman in front of him more and more in his heart.


    It seems that I still underestimated her. I didn''t expect that she is not only good at solving cases and investigating suspicions, but also has unique insights in governing the country. I don''t know where she learned these methods. How can the two mentors return? Didn''t teach her anything.


    Looking back at this lovely and irritating woman, Lin Jinxiao''s eyes were full of affection, and just about to reach out and wipe away the strands of hair hanging from her forehead, the cramping pain in the soles of her feet swept across her body again.


    He gritted his teeth and frowned slightly, but Chu Nanzhi at the side noticed the strangeness on his face.


    Seeing his gradually gloomy complexion and the beads of sweat oozing from his forehead, Chu Nanzhi immediately realized that this guy must have had a relapse of his leg injury, and hurriedly bowed down to examine the wound for him while asking with concern: "Yes? Didn¡¯t the knife wound hurt again?¡±


    Seeing this, Ma Laifu was about to get up, but Lin Jinxiao raised his hand to stop him: "I''m fine, don''t panic."


    The exquisite eyebrows blinked slightly, he clearly saw the anger rising in Chu Nanzhi''s eyes, and explained with some apology: "I have to come out today."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that this guy was not only worried about his own safety, but also wanted to use himself as bait to lure the Dongsang people.


    Otherwise, these hidden forces have been hiding in the dark, which is really a huge hidden danger.


    I''m afraid that the Lin family has this genetic disease, and his father has dedicated himself to death, and when his son''s leg is still injured, he immediately takes over as a replacement.


    Couldn''t bear to blame him any more, quietly looked at the red spot near his knife wound, rubbed it gently for him, the wound on the knife edge didn''t crack again, presumably it was due to overwork, just came out of the county office and went all the way Bumps, muscle spasms caused by strenuous exercise.


    Lin Jinxiao gritted his teeth and held back her arm, whispering in her ear, "How''s the situation outside?"


    Chu Nanzhi opened the curtain, looked out, and saw that the fighting sounds had stopped, Li Ce was holding a big knife in one hand, and the majestic Dongsang leader who spoke just now in the other hand, striding over.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Jinxiao got up calmly and walked out calmly.


    Chu Nanzhi followed behind him worriedly, this time she took the initiative to grab his hand firmly, really worried that the little boy would stumble and fall down.


    But at this juncture, even if it is pretending, it must be pretended, and it is absolutely impossible to show weakness to the opponent.


    Lin Jinxiao was also sensible, and didn''t want to make her worry too much. He stared at the leader of the Dongsang people with a face of disbelief, then at Tan Miao who was huddled in the corner with a face full of fear, and finally looked around the audience with a majestic look, but his eyes were calm He simply said: "Take them all."


    Silence is better than sound.


    The loud and clear four words and the calm look in the eyes suddenly showed the majestic aura of a king without anger and self-imposed power, which made the enemy frightened and at the same time boosted morale.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： When did you meet Brother Zhu?

    Chapter 232 When did you meet Brother Zhu?


    The leader of the Dongsang people glanced at Tan Miao in the corner angrily, and then looked at the blackness of the government office servants everywhere, but he had to vent his anger in his heart when he was about to die, and cursed: "Mr. Tan Miao, how dare you lie to me? Doesn¡¯t it mean that the city is empty?¡±


    Tan Miao knew that he had been tricked by this dog couple, so he didn''t want to pay any attention to the Dongsang people at this moment. He walked slowly to Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi, and said with a sneer, "You two are very scheming and scheming." .¡±


    As he spoke, he faced Chu Nanzhi alone, and then he changed the subject: "But Miss Chu, you still lost. If you can''t find out Zhu Yue''s real murderer, Sun Wuji still can''t get away with it."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes wandered between this leisurely and comfortable face and Chen Wu''s, and found that Chen Wu also had a calm face, showing a calm and breezy attitude that regarded death as home.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately realized that this person was probably the dead man raised by Tan Miao, even if he could be found guilty, getting him to confess to Tan Miao would not be easy.


    It seems that we still have to think of a way.


    She smiled calmly: "Master Tan, don''t worry, I will definitely satisfy you, and I won''t ease your guilt."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Lin Jinxiao back into the carriage and headed back towards the county government.


    The night gradually shrouded the city, and a crescent moon shone on the land that had just fallen silent.


    Put a group of criminals in prison, pick up Sibao and Liu Shuyang, and the group returns to the post house first.


    In the elegant room on the east side, under the light, Lin Jinxiao''s handsome face was already a little pale, and his lips were chapped and embarrassing due to clenching his teeth all the time.


    But even so, in front of Chu Nanzhi, he still put on a complacent expression, and comforted him with a slow smile: "I''m fine, just rest for a while."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi felt a little uncomfortable, and gradually realized that the little boy was more concerned about him.


    Today, he first carefully arranged a trip to Niujia Village, and then he did not hesitate to go to the south of the city to pick him up at the risk of his own life, encircling the dead men and Dongsang people in Kangmingtang, so that the danger was completely resolved.


    Otherwise, relying on the few yamen servants I brought back, I would definitely be besieged in the south of the city, and it would be difficult to deal with it.


    "You rest for a while, I''ll make some medicinal wine."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered, let Liu Shuyang continue to knead the reddened part of his leg first, and then he led Sibao to the post house to ask for some strong wine to heat up, brought it in, mixed some ointment and put it in, Then sat in front of the little white face and smeared the convulsed area with medicinal wine, and rubbed it gently.


    Lin Jinxiao watched the movements of her hands with a face of tranquility, and then told the little son-in-law: "Shu Yang, go back to your room and rest."


    Liu Shuyang glanced at Chu Nanzhi uncertainly, with a worried look on his face.


    "Go."


    Chu Nanzhi gestured to the little son-in-law, and Liu Shuyang left in peace.


    In the quiet elegant room, Sibao sat silently on the small couch beside him, watching A Niang caressing the wound for Auntie, while Chu Nanzhi was still thinking about everything that happened today.


    Although there were some twists and turns, fortunately there were no dangers.


    Thinking of the group of people who shot and killed the dead men in Kang Mingtang Nursing Hospital in Niujia Village, she suddenly fell into hesitation in her heart.


    I don''t know who is helping me behind the scenes. Those people obviously have no malicious intentions.


    Could it be that there is another force hidden in this small Haikang County?


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    Lin Jinxiao stared at her, and seeing her pensive look, he couldn''t help asking at this moment: "I also heard about what happened in Niujia Village today, you?"


    Did that brother Zhu you mentioned saved you?


    As soon as the words came to his lips, Lin Jinxiao still didn''t dare to ask.


    "what?"


    Seeing that he hesitated to speak, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly asked back.


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips lightly and smiled slightly, then turned to a tongue-in-cheek tone: "When did you meet a big brother named Zhu?"


    "What is the eldest brother named Zhu?"


    Chu Nanzhi was confused.


    Still wanting to hide her husband, Lin Jinxiao rolled his eyes at her angrily.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped what she was doing and lost her patience.


    Lin Jinxiao had no choice but to remind vaguely: "Last night, I heard you say your big brother Zhu more than seventy times."


    Looking at her with cold and arrogant eyes, he continued to add: "It turns out that he is your brother Zhu."


    Chu Nanzhi pondered in his mind for a long time inexplicably, and finally came to his senses, and shouted at him shyly and irritablely: "Lin Dalang, are you suffering from paranoia?"


    Grandma has a leg, and my old lady is also suspicious when she reads two lines of lyrics.


    But after thinking about it, this guy didn''t know the songs she had heard, so he had to explain euphemistically: "It''s just some tunes I heard from elsewhere."


    "Is there such an ambiguous tune?"


    "Why can''t there be."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him coquettishly: "Stop thinking about messy things, and don''t be arrogant in the future."


    Thinking of his handsome appearance beheading the assassin at the city gate, although he admired it very much, but those few seconds of joy were exchanged for endless pain.


    Looking at her concerned eyes, and thinking of the situation when she took the initiative to hold him back at the city gate just now, Lin Jinxiao felt warm in his heart, and asked affectionately, "Are you caring about me? "


    Don¡¯t be cheap and act obedient, Chu Nanzhi turned her brows and eyes white again coquettishly: "You still have to support four children, don''t be like your father, if that happens, I won''t help you take care of the little treasures."


    "Your child too."


    Lin Jinxiao reminded with a smile.


    Chu Nanzhi was at a loss for words.


    This is really a tricky question, can she say that it has nothing to do with her?


    Hearing the conversation between his father and mother, the little Sibao walked up, supported Chu Nanzhi''s arm, and called out in a crisp voice: "Mother, father will not be like grandfather, father will always be like you!" with us."


    That''s right, your father is so capable that he can use himself as a bait for the enemy. Naturally, he will always be with you. Chu Nanzhi added in her heart, and then looked at the little guy with a gentle face : "Of course your father will not be like your grandfather, he will always be fine."


    Little Four Treasures happily pressed against her shoulders, quietly staring at Lin Jinxiao with his little head sideways, and asked with concern: "Father, Aunt has rubbed you for so long, do you still feel pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Lin Jinxiao looked down at Chu Nanzhi who was kneading her wound again with a look of enjoyment and intoxication: such a beautiful scene, even the pain has to be endured.


    Waiting for Lin Jinxiao to finish kneading the wound, the inn delivered food, Chu Nanzhi accompanied the father and daughter to finish the meal, thinking of Hu Maoxi who was still on trial at the county government, and afraid that some accidents would happen suddenly, such as When Chen Wu also died in prison, she told Lin Jinxiao, "You take Sibao to rest earlier, and I''ll go to the county government."


    Lin Jinxiao did not refute, but obediently replied: "Okay, let Sanlang accompany you there."


    "okay, I get it."


    Chu Nanzhi hugged Sibao to sit beside him, and stepped out of the room with dignified steps.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Chen Wu in the night trial

    Chapter 233 Night Trial Chen Wu


    Out of the post house, Chu Nanzhi led Li Ce and several government officials to the Haikang county government office.


    Hu Maoxi had just finished interrogating the Dongsang people, Chen Si, and Hai Kangyan, when he saw Chu Nanzhi, he walked up to him with a tired face.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his exhausted appearance, and first asked with concern: "Has Mr. Hu eaten?"


    "Um."


    Hu Maoxi nodded with a stiff face, and then scolded angrily with his mouth puckered: "Tan Miao, this **** really mispaid the trust of the official, but I still recommended him in front of Brother Lin Xian as the next county magistrate of Haikang County." , I didn¡¯t expect this fellow to collude with the Dongsang bandits.¡±


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi full of anger, he continued to curse: "What''s even worse is that these Dongsang thieves have done a lot of evil in the territory and committed many crimes. Tan Miao actually helped to cover it up and made up a lot of tricks to cover it up." The culprit was exonerated, and that stupid Kang Mingyuan would actually believe his words without further investigation."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his swollen cheeks, and said with a disdainful smile: "Master Hu, why should you feel sad about this? Tan Miao and Qi Luan are known as Kang Mingyuan''s right-hand men. He naturally believes in these two people."


    Otherwise, if his subordinates bought so many estates and mansions in the next two years, he would be able to detect something strange even with a little effort.


    After hearing Chu Nanzhi''s relief, Hu Maoxi was relieved a lot, fixed his gaze on her, and asked slowly: "What''s the matter with Miss Chu coming so late?"


    "It''s a long night with many dreams. I''m afraid I have to bother Mr. Hu to interrogate Chen Wu and Tan Miao overnight."


    Chu Nanzhi said bluntly that keeping the innocent Sun Wuji in prison is not an option.


    Hu Maoxi pondered for three seconds, and replied happily: "Okay, I will accompany Mrs. Chu to try the case thoroughly tonight, and give Sun Wuji justice as soon as possible."


    Sitting back in the hall again, Hu Maoxi asked suspiciously: "I heard that Zhu Yue''s family has rushed to Haikang County and is mourning at the Yandao Yamen. Can you go for an autopsy first?"


    "Not urgent."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly and said, "After the trial of Chen Wu, we will make plans."


    "Okay, lead someone to commit Chen Wu."


    After Hu Maoxi finished speaking, he handed the confession of Chen Si and Hai Kangyan to Li Ce, and transferred it to Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi checked the confession while listening to Hu Maoxi say: "The post house has captured Chen Wu''s apprentice Wang San today, and he also personally confessed that he took the wrong salt in the post house the day before yesterday, but he did not search for it from the post house. Toxic salt."


    "No problem."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the confession carefully and replied: "The poisonous salt in the post house has probably been destroyed. The confessions of Chen Si and Hai Kangyan are enough. It records the details of sending salt to the post house."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the criminal Chen Wu had already arrived.


    Hu Maoxi immediately stopped the conversation with Chu Nanzhi, and slammed a gavel on the desk, shouting sharply: "Chen Wu boldly, you murdered the imperial court official, why don''t you kneel down to me quickly, and tell the truth."


    Chen Wu was pushed to the ground by the yamen servants, and he quickly denied it: "Your Excellency is wronged, how dare you murder an official of the court? It''s nothing more than drinking a few bowls of wine with Dongsang people today, and then he was arrested by the servants to Xingshi for questioning." , Now the imperial court has not stipulated that you cannot make friends with Dongsang people, and even the smallest ones don¡¯t know that they entered the country without customs clearance.¡±


    One sentence shifted the responsibility to the county officials.


    Li Ce''s face was full of anger when he heard it, and he wished he could rush up and beat him up.


    Finally, he had to calm down and let the guard bring a short knife found from his home to the court.


    Chu Nanzhi took the short knife and held it in his hand and looked at it for a while, only to see that the wood on the handle of the knife was old and dark, but the two sides of the blade were sharpened extremely.


    Li Ce explained from the side: "This is the butcher knife that Chen Wu used to kill pigs."


    "Have you found the two officers sent to monitor Chen Wu?"


    Chu Nanzhi inspected the butcher''s knife carefully, and asked first.


    With two guards missing, this entry point is a bit troublesome.


    Li Ce shook his head blankly: "I''m afraid he was killed by this fellow."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded lightly, looked directly at Chen Wu, and asked sharply: "You have stopped killing pigs, and you have been a cook for so many years, why do you sharpen this knife so sharp?"


    "Hey, people can''t forget their roots. Even though they changed their careers, they still miss the old days."


    Chen Wu replied unhurriedly, with a leisurely and comfortable attitude.


    "That''s right, people really can''t forget their origins, people are inherently kind, you can forget your kindness, but it''s your fault to deliberately kill people."


    Chu Nanzhi put down the dagger, thought of the evidence needed, and then told Li Ce: "Sanlang, you send someone to the Zhang family in the west of the city to ask the maid Xing''er to come to the county government."


    "it is good."


    Li Ce left after saying that.


    "Chen Wu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t take the initiative to plead guilty now, I will let you know later that you don''t even have the chance to take the initiative to plead guilty."


    The corners of Chu Nanzhi''s mouth were raised slightly, showing an evil smile: "You are all alone and you have nothing to worry about, but you dragged your brother Chen Si together into the water, I want to know, wait for your two brothers After everyone is questioned, who should take care of the old mother in the family."


    The half-deceitful and half-inducing words hit Chen Wu''s defense line directly, and Chen Wu couldn''t help but wrinkle his thick eyebrows when he heard it.


    Hu Maoxi also took advantage of the situation and added: "Murdering the imperial court official and colluding with Dongsang thieves is a serious crime of ransacking the family and destroying the family. Not to mention the two of you, even the young and old in your clan will suffer."


    Although there are crimes against the Yi people in this era, they are rarely used, but this kind of crime of stealing the country should be like this, and the imperial court will never tolerate it.


    Chen Wu was a little scared when he heard it, but after a while, he returned to normal, and replied calmly: "The young one doesn''t understand what you two are talking about. The young one is just a good name for obeying the law. How can he understand these great principles."


    "You don''t understand, then I will teach you slowly."


    Chu Nanzhi''s voice gradually became harsher: "May I ask where you were when Qi Dongqiang was murdered in the County Wei Mansion yesterday at noon?"


    "I am at home."


    Chen answered with five hesitation.


    "What did you do at home, and describe in detail what happened from the first moment of noon to the first moment of the afternoon."


    "I don''t remember this clearly."


    Chen Wu looked bitter.


    Hu Maoxi was so angry that he gave a gavel and knocked it down directly: "But how can you not remember what happened in a day? How can you be so forgetful? If this is the case, I very much doubt how you got the position of posthouse chef."


    Chu Nanzhi was not in a hurry, and instead asked: "Let''s not mention yesterday, it should be very important to welcome guests at the posthouse the day before yesterday. As the head chef, you will not forget what happened that day, right?"


    "Of course I remember it."


    Chen Wukan said: "I got up at Chenshi the day before yesterday, arranged the day''s work for the handymen in the post house, and then went to Zhuxian Cheng''s room for the post office to sort out the relics, and then helped the servants prepare meals, Later, he was called by the magistrate to question him because he misplaced the salt in the meal, and he was kicked out of the post house after receiving fifty boards.


    At this point, he suddenly stopped, not daring to continue.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he was hidden in the county government by Tan Miao, but she pretended not to know and said with a smile:


    "It seems that you don''t have amnesia. You can remember the details of the day before yesterday so clearly. It''s just a day gone by. It''s such a joy to reunite your relatives. How can you not remember what happened yesterday? Could it be that you are lying I?"


    Only then did Chen Wu realize that she had been tricked by this woman, and quickly changed his words: "Oh, I remembered, because I was hit by a board the day before yesterday, and I just got up at the beginning of noon yesterday, and then I ate at home. Lunch, then back to bed and rest."


    With such a simple answer, she can''t find anything. Even if she interrogates the family members, the old mother in the family can still cover up for herself according to her usual habits.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly: "Your life is quite nourishing and fulfilling."


    She looked at him meaningfully, and she twisted the corners of her lips, and suddenly there was a wicked smile: "You were punished in the county, Lingtang must be very sad, and you often work in the county government, and finally go home for a while." Come on, yesterday''s meal should be extremely rich, may I ask what delicacies Ling Tang prepared for you yesterday, and please tell me about such an unforgettable reunion moment."


    Such a tricky question directly stopped Chen Wu from asking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Impromptu

    Chapter 234 Play on the spot


    Chen Wu grinned at the corner of his mouth, hesitating for a long time and didn''t know where to start.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a confused look on his face, and hurriedly urged him with anger: "Tell me, it''s possible that I can''t remember what I ate today because of the meal I ate yesterday. I don''t have any memory at all, and I have to wonder how you got to be the chef."


    Chen Wu had a bitter face, so he had to improvise on the spot, and began to elaborate while thinking: "The little one remembers that my mother prepared a roast chicken, fried some pancakes, cooked a pot of porridge, stewed a pot of pork, and prepared a pot for the little one. A jug of old wine."


    Well, such a sumptuous meal should not arouse suspicion.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi continued to ask: "It''s quite rich, so let me ask you, how many cakes did you eat, how many bowls of porridge did you drink, and how many bowls of wine did you drink?"


    "This"


    Chen Wu was so depressed that he finally couldn''t answer.


    Continue to edit, even if I can talk nonsense, my mother at home can''t keep up with my rhythm.


    "You are clearly lying, and you dare to make up things."


    Chu Nanzhi sternly reprimanded, her peach eyes half-closed and turned into a smile, and said: "Chen Wu, according to the law of our court, relatives are indeed not punished for protecting each other, but the crime you committed is not an ordinary crime. Murdering the court Ordering officials and colluding with Dongsang thieves is a heinous crime of treason,


    You can drag your old mother into the water, but Mr. Hu and I will go to interrogate your mother in person. If what she said does not match what you just said, this crime of covering up treason is different. I''m afraid she can''t bear even a meal in class for Qianli. "


    Chen Wu''s face paled when he heard this, and his heart gradually filled with panic.


    If she came to interrogate herself seriously, even if she beat herself to pieces, she would not frown, but now that this woman has sinister intentions and has her mother involved, it is really impossible for people to deal with it for a while.


    Chu Nanzhi reminded again solemnly: "I have witnesses who saw that you appeared near the county captain''s mansion when the crime happened yesterday, and there were more than one person. You can think about what to do next."


    Chen Wu only dared to keep silent.


    Chu Nanzhi said solemnly: "Since you refuse to admit it, let me tell you about your whereabouts yesterday."


    Pausing for a moment, then eloquently said: "After you were kicked out of the post the day before yesterday, you didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, you hid secretly in the county government office, in Master Tan''s courtyard. Yesterday, Kang Mingyuan was arrested. During the investigation, you took advantage of the chaos and sneaked into the County Lieutenant''s Mansion, murdered Qi Dongqiang, and then fled from the west side of the County Lieutenant''s Mansion. Although it was a well-designed route, people bumped into you unexpectedly. You said I was right or not ?¡±


    "I"


    Chen Wu was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect her deduction to be so correct, but she did have some skills.


    Could it be that he is showing his feet?


    It shouldn''t be.


    But this murder charge cannot be admitted at will. He gritted his teeth and denied it again: "There is no proof, why is Mrs. Chu implicated in the Lord Registrar?"


    "Yesterday, Kang Mingyuan was dismissed from his post, and then the county government was sealed up. Everyone stayed where they were and waited for orders. Only one person took advantage of the chaos and left the court."


    Chu Nanzhi stared angrily at the past with wide eyes: "Yesterday, Master Tan was the only one who went to the backyard to obtain evidence of Kang Mingyuan''s crime when Kang Mingyuan fell from his horse. If he hadn''t reported the letter for you, how would you have known about the court in the first place? Seizing the right time to escape from the government office?"


    "This"


    Chen Wu was at a loss for words again.


    Yesterday the county government office was besieged to the brim. If Master Tan hadn''t been clever, he wouldn''t have been able to get out of the county government office. I''m afraid he is still trapped inside with everyone.


    But because of this, Tan Miao also fell into the target of public criticism, which aroused suspicion.


    He didn''t expect this woman to be able to correlate so much content from these subtle doubts, and he didn''t know how to refute it in a hurry.


    While he was at a loss, Xing''er, Zhang''s maid, was brought in by Li Ce.


    Xing''er just stepped into the courtroom, looking at the back of the kneeling in front of the hall, she cried out: "Hey, isn''t this the one who fled into the woods that night?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound, and immediately went up to meet him, and asked in a surprised voice, "Xing''er, how can you be sure that he is the person you saw?"


    Xing''er pointed at the back of Chen Wu''s head with pursed lips, and replied seriously: "He has lost a lot of hair on the back of his head, and he can see clearly in the dark with white hair."


    "Chen Wu, stand up."


    Chu Nanzhi scolded in a solemn voice, and couldn''t help but glance at the white spot on the back of his head, which was quite eye-catching. I noticed it the day before yesterday, but I didn''t expect it to become a piece of evidence.


    Chen Wu stood up tremblingly, but he didn''t dare to turn his face away.


    Xing''er was recalling the scene of that night, while gesturing at his figure, she inadvertently saw the butcher''s knife on the table, her eyes became firmer: "Miss Chu, I dare to conclude that this is what I saw. Man, he was holding this kind of dagger in his hand, as if he was wiping it in his hand."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded hesitantly and looked at Chen Wu: "Tell me, what''s the matter with the missing hair on the back of your head?"


    ¡°I used to accidentally scald the skin off by boiling water when slaughtering pigs, and the hair never grew back.¡±


    Chen Wu replied without thinking.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it again. Why did you appear in the west of the city on the night of June 24th? Could it be that Xing''er misunderstood again, were you at home or in the posthouse that night? Do you want to make up some more?" The reason, I will ask the cooks and handymen in the post house again?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked repeatedly.


    Chen Wu''s dark face became even more gloomy. Even his own mother couldn''t guarantee that his statement was consistent with his own. How could the people in the posthouse collude with him in such a hurry.


    What''s more, he has been kicked out of the post house now, and Tan Miao has also been imprisoned. No one can protect him.


    Chu Nanzhi sat back on the chair by the hall, and tentatively said slowly: "Even if the two yamen guards who watched you were killed by you, I can''t identify you based on this, but so many people have seen you appear in every case. At the scene of the murder case, everyone will not be slandering you, if you don¡¯t tell the truth, I can only let Mr. Hu use torture.¡±


    "Then please kill the little one."


    Chen Wuli was poor at Ci Ci, and became very excited when he heard that he was knocked down.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with death-defying eyes, and it was exactly as she thought, maybe he was a hard-headed person who would eat soft and not hard.


    She smiled slightly, and said in a cold voice: "Now you are strong and strong. Since you are so fearless, why did Tan Miao make you confess immediately with a few intimidating words the other day?"


    It seems that these two people are indeed having an affair, there is no doubt about it.


    Chu Nanzhi shouted at Li Ce: "Li Sanlang, lift his arm."


    Li Ce went up upon hearing the sound, and vigorously lifted the shirt on Chen Wu''s arm, only to see that the upper left wrist was wrapped with a cloth bag, and blood was still faintly oozing from it.


    "Remove the bandage."


    Chu Nanzhi''s face was sullen, and Chen Wu''s eyes were so frightened that his whole body felt cold, and he spoke tremblingly.


    He pressed **** the bag, trying to hold this last line of defense.


    Li Ce called the yamen servant to hold him down, and slowly opened the cloth bag, and saw a clear scratch in everyone''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： How dare you betray me

    Chapter 235 How dare you betray me


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and looked at Chen Wu who was trembling but had a sluggish face, and said in a deep tone: "


    Chen Wu, as Sun Wuji''s litigator, I should have shown no sympathy for you, but I want to give you a chance to voluntarily confess and reduce your guilt for the sake of being a child. Since you don''t cherish it, then go ahead. After that, I can only confess for you. "


    At this point, she stared deeply at Chen Wu again: "But I have already said my ugly words before, if you don''t take the initiative to confess, now you don''t even have the chance to confess, Mr. Hu is on trial, You are so stubborn and slandered the victim of my complaint, so I will ask for a heavy sentence for you, and family and family extermination is a certainty."


    Chen Wu was terrified when he heard that.


    "If my guess is correct, you and Qi Dongqiang from the county captain''s mansion have been acquainted for a long time."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows, and said calmly and carefully: "You rushed into the county captain''s mansion yesterday, and he was not prepared for you. He didn''t react until you showed your murderous intent, so he left a scar on your left arm. Got this scratch, didn''t you?"


    Chen Wu saw that there was no way to deny it. Thinking left and right, he plopped down on the ground, and begged Hu Maoxi: "The adults want to confess to the younger ones. I just ask the adults to forgive the old mother and brothers at home. They don''t know."


    Seeing this, Hu Maoxi looked at Chu Nanzhi with a stiff face.


    Chu Nanzhi stretched between her brows and let out a sigh of relief.


    In fact, if you want to identify Chen Wu as killing Qi Dongqiang, it is enough to rely on the scratch on his hand and the confessions of Liu Shuyang, Ma Laifu and others. Confess the rest of the crimes, and even directly confess to Tan Miao.


    Now the initiative is in his own hands, and he can no longer control it.


    Judging by the panic on his face, it doesn''t look like he has no humanity at all, and there is still a little bit of humanity and conscience in his heart.


    However, she couldn''t easily show that she wanted to compromise, and continued to watch the other party with a strong and unforgiving posture.


    Hu Maoxi showed helplessness, and sighed sadly: "Chen Wu, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance to confess, it''s just that you have missed the best opportunity, and now that Mrs. Chu has accused you of all the crimes in front of you, you just don''t want to confess." It''s too late to think about pleading guilty."


    Chen Wu''s face immediately turned to look at Chu Nanzhi sadly, and begged with sincerity and fear: "Miss Chu, I beg you to give me another chance, what do you want to know, I know everything, and I will never dare to hide anything again. .¡±


    Seeing his sincerity, Chu Nanzhi said with a faint smile but not a smile: "Okay, I can give you another chance, but if you dare to hide a word again, I will definitely not soften my heart."


    "Small ones must be followed."


    Chen Wushun replied obediently.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and smiled, with a strange and unpredictable color in his eyes: "I want you to personally identify Tan Miao."


    "Master Tan?"


    Chen Wu was startled for a moment.


    Seeing that he was not sincere, Chu Nanzhi shook her head angrily: "It seems that he holds a very important position in your heart, so it seems that I didn''t say what I said earlier."


    Chen Wu gritted his teeth, he didn''t care whether he belonged to the clan or not, but he couldn''t hurt his mother when he committed murder.


    After careful consideration, Chen Wu replied firmly: "The little one admitted that he was indeed instructed by the master. Ten years ago, the little one injured the back of his head by killing a pig for others. He had no money to treat it. It was the master who donated money to replace the young one." Healed the injury, and then he asked me to do some horrible things for him."


    "The main purpose is to kill people for him, to eliminate dissidents, right?"


    Chu Nanzhi reminded.


    Chen Wu nodded with weak eyes: "Every time he finishes his work, he will give me a lot of money."


    "So you killed all the previous directors?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s expression turned serious, and he looked directly at him coldly.


    Chen Wu shook his head in a panic: "No, no, Mrs. Chu, Qian Xiancheng''s death has nothing to do with me. I didn''t know that the salt sent by the salt well in the south of the city could eat dead people. When I delivered food to Qian Xiancheng that day, he was already dead. Taking a breath, Master Tan was worried that someone would think that I killed Qian Xiancheng, so he motioned for me to leave a knife wound on Qian Xiancheng''s neck, and planted the blame on the previous chef who had a personal grievance with Qian Xiancheng at that time."


    "So, this became his handle on you, and he promoted you to be the chef?"


    "Um."


    Chen Wu nodded silently: "Later, Liu Xiancheng and Zhu Xiancheng, he taught me to use the same method to harm the two adults."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart suddenly brightened. It seems that the conclusion of Peng Pai''s autopsy that day was true. Qian Xiancheng was indeed poisoned to death first and then his throat was cut.


    "Do you still dare to say that in front of Mr. Tan?"


    Looking closely at Chen Wu, Chu Nanzhi reconfirmed for fear that he would repent.


    Chen Wu pressed his lips tightly, and nodded heavily again.


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Hu Maoxi with a relaxed smile, and motioned: "Master Hu, please bring Tan Miao and Chen Si up."


    Not long after, the two were brought up one after another.


    When Chen Si saw Chen Wu''s face, he came up angrily and cursed: "Well, you have no conscience, you have done evil things yourself, and you have brought your mother and brother into trouble."


    "Deng Deng stare."


    Before Chen Si could finish venting, Hu Maoxi slammed a few gavels on the desk, and angrily reprimanded: "You must not roar in the courtroom."


    After being scolded for a while, Chen Si stopped talking, knelt on the ground and kept staring at Chen Wu.


    On the other hand, Tan Miao looked at Chu Nanzhi with a relaxed expression. He didn''t believe that this woman could pry Chen Wu''s mouth open. The hundred acres of fertile land he gifted would be enough for his family even if their brothers died. People have fed generations.


    Besides, he already has backhands, even if Chen Wu is not afraid of the tricks in his hands, he will not be involved if he confesses.


    Just when he was full of pride, Hu Maoxi knocked on the gavel again: "Tan Miao, kneel down and speak, the Dongsang thieves have confessed to the fact that you took bribes and concealed their whereabouts for them, why don''t you hurry up and do all the evil things you have committed?" All confessed."


    Tan Miao knelt down calmly, and replied proudly: "It''s still the same sentence, Dongsang people are now guests in our empire, and they send some gifts to Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi should accept it with a smile. It''s not like Kang Mingyuan anyway. Expropriation and exploitation of ill-gotten gains from the common people is not a major fault."


    "You still dare to quibble."


    Hu Maoxi''s eyes widened with anger, and he cursed: "The Dongsang people have confessed to the evil things you helped them do. Do you think you can turn black and white with your three-inch tongue?"


    Tan Miao shook his head in disdain after hearing this, and retorted unhurriedly: "They naturally hope that the officials of our Dahe Empire will bite each other, the more chaos the better."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but let out a sneer: "Master Tan is really eloquent."


    Ye thought of a countermeasure not long after he was imprisoned, and he was really quick-witted.


    After a few seconds of silence, she slowly looked at Tan Miao, and pointedly pointed out: "But today in the south of the city, you ordered the Dongsang people to assassinate the imperial court official, it must be true, so many eyes are watching, Can you be wronged?"


    Tan Miao was immediately speechless.


    It was also my own carelessness that made Lin Jinxiao trick me, and there is really no way to deny it.


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows and stared at Chen Wu, and asked, "Chen Wu, are the people from Kang Mingtang and Dongsang the letters you sent for Master Tan?"


    Chen Wu squinted at Tan Miao from the corner of his eye, and nodded with some fear: "Yes, it''s a letter from the little one."


    "Chen Wu."


    Tan Miao turned his face and scolded fiercely: "You dare to betray me, and I will give you a hundred acres of fertile land."


    Chen Wu replied cowardly: "My lord, don''t blame the little ruthlessness. This matter has already involved my mother in the family. Even if you give me a lot of money, the little one will have no luck."


    Tan Miao was so angry that he grinned his teeth and clenched his fists secretly. He didn''t know what method the woman used to make him let go of his iron mouth. It really failed his trust.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Exhumation

    Chapter 236 Exhumation and autopsy


    Tan Miao knew that the matter was dead, so he could only turn around and say, "Okay, even though I did have some faults regarding the Dongsang people, I shouldn''t acquiesce in their opposition to Master Lin, but the deaths of several county magistrates are all the same. Died by Chen Wudao, what has he to do with his humble job, this guy is addicted to killing people, and he wipes people''s necks every time, which is the heinous crime."


    The wording is extremely cautious, and the assassination is only said to be against.


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi blinked and couldn''t help laughing: "How did Director Tan know how many county magistrates Chen Wu killed?"


    "of course"


    Tan Miao hesitated for a few seconds, and then calmly accepted the words: "Of course I deduced it today. I have been inferring this since you arrested Chen Wu. I just realized it in the prison and noticed something strange."


    "Master Tan is really caring enough. He still cares about other people''s affairs when he is about to die."


    Chu Nanzhi calmly took out the half bag of salt that she had brought back, and motioned to him, "You instructed Chen Wu to go to the salt well in Majia Village to get these salt, otherwise he wouldn''t be the head cook of a post house. This ability can command Yan Commander Yanjing.¡±


    Tan Miao looked surprised, and was about to argue, but Chen Wu said first: "This salt is indeed the rough method told to Xiao by Master Tan at the beginning, and he also asked for the mass production documents from the magistrate of Kang county. Ask me to secretly send it to Yanjing to hand over to Hai Kangyan, the Commander of Salt, and give him taels of silver every year, so that the Commander of Salt is willing to secretly take over this private job."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tan Miao stared at him coldly: "The salt well in Majia Village does produce some rough table salt, and this is what I instructed Chen Wu, but this table salt is only used as a means of corporal punishment for prisoners. That¡¯s all, it won¡¯t produce too bad a reaction.¡±


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be surprised: "But Master Tan, you let Chen Wu use this salt in the meal of the county magistrate."


    Chen Wu immediately took the conversation over again, and confessed: "It''s just because when the master was bored, he invited the younger one to drink with him in the mansion, and confided his heart to the younger one, saying that he had been depressed all these years and was punished by the county magistrate. , the county magistrate suppressed it, and wanted to express the evil spirit in his heart, so he ordered the little one to put this rough private salt into the magistrate''s dishes for every meal."


    "Fuck your mother, when did the officer say that you are depressed."


    Tan Miao was furious, and the goat''s beard trembled with the angry face: "Even if the coarse salt is crudely made, it can''t kill people. It is obvious that you have the intention of harming others and use cruel means to kill people. How dare you kill people?" Bring the misfortune to this official."


    Tan Miao turned towards Chu Nanzhi and Hu Maoxi angrily, and said loudly, "Miss Chu, Master Hu, this fellow took the wrong salt for your food the day before yesterday and made it with the salt from Majia Village. You have also seen it with your own eyes. That¡¯s right, eating that salt will only cause abdominal pain and diarrhea, it won¡¯t kill people, so you can¡¯t listen to this person¡¯s slander.¡±


    Paused, he continued to say confidently: "The autopsy report on the death of several county magistrates is very clear, all of them were killed by knives. This is obvious to all."


    "Master Tan is really eloquent."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes showed a fierce look, as if he lost his patience, he said bluntly: "Since Director Tan wants to talk about the autopsy report, then I will tell you about the autopsy."


    Speaking, she slowly looked at Hu Maoxi, and calmly asked for instructions: "Master Hu, please take the autopsy files of the villagers of Niujia Village twenty-two years ago."


    After finishing the sentence, thinking about Peng Pai, he quickly added: "There is also the file of Peng Dianshi''s autopsy for Qian Xiancheng."


    Hu Maoxi nodded thoughtfully, and immediately sent someone to take the completed Yiyingwen.


    Chu Nanzhi first took some autopsy reports of Niujia Village villagers that had been sorted out, held them in her hands, flipped through them, and said:


    "I think Mr. Tan knows better than me the plight of Niujia Village. It is recorded that since the canal in front of Niujia Village was brought into the village less than a year ago, the villagers have suffered from abdominal pain, diarrhea and vomiting, severe hair loss, and armpit hair. , Eyebrows, beard and other hairs also fell off one after another, and finally died of suffocation.¡±


    "That was only caused by the plague."


    Tan Miao interrupted her carelessly.


    "What kind of plague can destroy people like this."


    Chu Nanzhi continued to read angrily: "It is recorded in this document that the throats of the villagers are still swollen and festered, which is clearly a sign of poisoning. If not, why would the government seal up the salt well? You guys who have acted like this to deceive the world and deceive others You can hide your heart from yourself, but you can''t stop everyone talking."


    "Even if there is a problem with the salt well in Niujia Village, what does it have to do with the death of the successive county magistrates?"


    Tan Miao snorted coldly, and argued again earnestly: "Miss Chu also went to this place yesterday, so she should know that it has become an abandoned well, and I have no way to get salt from there."


    Chu Nanzhi shook the half bag of salt in his hand, and said coldly, "Could it be that Mr. Tan really thinks that the salt in Majia Village is different from the salt in the salt well in Niujia Village? If not, why did the government seize the salt well in the west of Majia Village together?" ?¡±


    "Now that there are sea salt farms, it is natural to close some wells that are not producing enough salt."


    Tan Miao explained calmly, without panic at all: "Miss Chu, don''t listen to nonsense."


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi took the autopsy document recorded by Peng Pai again, held it in his hand and said: "But the autopsy report of Qian Xiancheng inspected by Peng Dianshi is exactly the same as the symptoms of the villagers in Niujia Village. Yes, the meals are carefully arranged by Chen Wu, could it be a coincidence?"


    "That''s just Peng Sanlang''s ulterior motives. He is an inexperienced family member who knows how to conduct inspections. Mrs. Chu should not use his words to frame others."


    Tan Miao said with a firm expression: "I''ll reiterate again, the autopsy report on the death of several county magistrates could not be more clear, and they were all injured by sharp weapons."


    "It seems that Master Tan doesn''t cry when he sees the coffin."


    Chu Nanzhi shook his head and smiled wryly: "It is true that Qian Xiancheng and Yu Xiancheng have died a long time ago, and everyone can hold their own opinions, but Mr. Tan, don''t forget that the remains of Zhu Xiancheng are now dying in Yan Dao Yamen, you will know whether it was poisoned or knifed."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head to look at Hu Maoxi, and asked forcefully, "Master Hu, please arrange an on-the-spot autopsy for the woman."


    After listening for a long time, Hu Maoxi also understood the clues, and immediately arranged for people to go to Yandao Yamen to make preparations, and then escorted a group of people to the place where Zhu Yue stopped.


    The night is like water, the moon is like frost, and the brilliance of the stars sprinkles on the courtyard of Yandao Yamen, which makes the surrounding area full of white banners shrouded in a particularly desolate sense of loneliness.


    There are a lot of marinated smelly fish around the compound, and the smell is intertwined with the smell from the coffin that has stopped for half a month. Just entering the door, there is a strong stench coming from the nostrils.


    Everyone immediately covered their noses.


    The wailing sound in the mourning hall resounded in the courtyard. Chu Nanzhi led the officials from the two counties and everyone into the mourning hall, visited the family members of the deceased who were being comforted by the guards, first paid respects to the mourning hall, and then ordered Two forensic preparations for autopsy.


    Tan Miao thought about this journey left and right, and saw that everyone was ready, and before the word "wait" came out, he heard Chu Nanzhi''s resounding reprimand in the hall:


    "Open the coffin for autopsy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： the truth

    Chapter 237 The Truth


    After the guards opened the lid of the coffin, a strong stench swept up again.


    Seeing this scene, Tan Miao''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of cunning.


    Chu Nanzhi covered a face towel, put on the gloves prepared by Hu Maoxi, and went to the coffin with the two coffins to examine carefully.


    Although the house is filled with dry ice, and there is also dry ice under the coffin to reduce the surrounding temperature, but in this summer and autumn season, the corpse has already begun to rot, and the swollen body has already appeared in many places.


    Although the two counties have conducted autopsies for many years, they suddenly seemed helpless.


    First of all, the knife edge on the neck is obvious, which can directly determine the knife killing; moreover, in this era, there is no effective method for the verification of poison killing, unless it is a highly toxic substance such as arsenic, which can be tested for toxicity with silver needles.


    As for the others, they can only be judged based on the experience accumulated in the past.


    Seeing the perplexed faces of the two of them, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to go forward and tell everyone in detail: "The corpse has been soaked in water for many days and has been dead for half a month. It is really difficult to detect clues through the appearance. Two inspections are required to determine whether the deceased was injured by a murder weapon or died of poisoning."


    Speaking, she first turned to Haikang County, thinking about the contents of the autopsy report, and confirmed with him: "During the autopsy in Niujia Village, it was written by the old man, right?"


    "good."


    Old Wu nodded thoughtfully: "The contents of the autopsy archives are all the common conclusions drawn by the old man after examining many corpses."


    "Okay, I remember that there are records in the autopsy documents that there are white horizontal stripes on the nails of the deceased."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the white stripes printed on Zhu Yue''s nails, and said slowly: "The old man has done autopsies for many years. If it is an ordinary deceased, would you notice such abnormalities?"


    "The old man has never found such symptoms before, except for the Niujia Village case."


    Haikang County Zuo Zuo shook his head blankly.


    Luyan Gang Zuo squinted his deep-set eyes, and said slightly: "The old man once inspected the deceased in a case of poisoning by swallowing gold. There were white horizontal stripes on the nails of the deceased. There are also such records in ancient methods."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and said with a smile: "Then, please see if Zhu Xiancheng also has this symptom on his fingernails?"


    The two of them leaned closer and took a closer look: "It''s true."


    The old butler of Luyan Port frowned: "Could it be that the Prime Minister Zhu also swallowed the gold?"


    "Metal poisoning does not necessarily require direct ingestion of raw gold to cause toxicity."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Tan Miao and Chen Wu meaningfully, and asked, "Chen Wu, when did you start using the salt from the salt well in Majia Village to feed Zhu Xiancheng''s diet?"


    Chen Wu thought for a while, then replied sadly: "The beginning of this year."


    "That''s it."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and explained: "There is a smelting mine in the upper reaches of Majia Village, the smelting sewage flows into Niujia Village, seeps into the ground and combines with the brine for cooking salt, which is also highly toxic, and it will naturally cause metal poisoning if taken for a long time. Sex poisoning, Mr. Tan, I don¡¯t know if you think what I said is right or not?¡±


    Tan Miao lowered his head and ignored it.


    He didn''t know about it. At first, he suspected that the death of the villagers in Niujia Village was indeed related to the salt in the salt well, and he tried to murder Qian Xiancheng with a tentative mentality, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Zhu Yue''s neck again, touched it lightly with his hands, and the throat was swollen with black plaques coagulated, then asked Chen Wu again: "Chen Wu, please tell me in detail how you murdered Zhu Xiancheng that day. "


    Chen Wu buried his head and didn''t dare to look in the direction of the coffin, and replied in a low voice: "On the night of June 24th, the young one was ordered by Master Tan to stay at the intersection in the west of the city, waiting for Zhu County Prime Minister to return to the city, but he just waited for a long time. The county magistrate was nowhere to be seen, so the young one had to search along the way, and found him by the canal about 20 miles away from the city, but the magistrate had been out of breath for a long time, so the young one cut his throat with a knife , throwing the corpse in the ditch."


    "How do you conclude that Zhu Xiancheng has died for a long time?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked.


    Chen Wu didn''t know how to answer, so he could only make a figurative analogy: "The little one used to kill pigs. If a live pig was stabbed into the throat with a knife, it would be hot blood rushing out. Only by bleeding a dead pig can there be no blood."


    Paused, he went on to say: "Qian Xiancheng and Yu Xiancheng also died for a long time. The younger one cut the throats of the two adults and there was no blood. The younger one deduced Master Zhu''s death from this."


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi pointed to Zhu Yue''s neck, and said to the two assistants:


    "Zhu Xiancheng died for many days, and his body was soaked in water for many days. It is impossible to tell from the bloodstain alone, but his throat was cut before he was alive, which would definitely cause a lot of bleeding. Afterwards, the muscles around the wound contracted, and the skin tightened and sluggish. Zhu Xiancheng''s throat was obviously swollen and darkened, and there was a lump in his throat, so he died of poisoning and then his throat was cut."


    At this point, she looked at Tan Miao with a gloomy gaze: "Mr. Tan, you have mislead everyone since the beginning of the case. First, you used Qi Dongqiang to instigate Kang Mingyuan and Qi Luan to lead the disaster to Sun Wuji. Afraid of the rumors about the death of successive county magistrates in the county, and the other person was eager to protect his son, you secretly reminded the two of them that it was Qi Dongqiang who killed Zhu Xiancheng, so they went straight to the end of the canal in Sunjia Village,


    Yesterday, when you saw that the matter was exposed, you misled me to investigate Qi Dongqiang, and killed him before I entered the mansion to try to prove his death, but you never thought that Chen Wu was not a careful person, and there was no time to do too much in a hurry. Cover up more, so it only takes a little attention to detect that Qi Dongqiang did not commit suicide. "


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi slowly moved from the side of the coffin, motioned for everyone to cover the coffin, and then stared at Tan Miao with low eyebrows again, and said leisurely:


    "Until I was about to go to Niujia Village, you began to realize the seriousness of the situation. You first encouraged Kang Mingtang to send people to intercept us halfway, and at the same time ordered Chen Wu to notify the Dongsang people, and the nursing home at Kang Mingtang''s home The dead man ambushes the city, waiting for the opportunity to assassinate Lin Yushi, but you have calculated thousands of times, and you have never calculated that this fledgling disabled commander is better than you, and you will lose everything in an instant."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Hu Maoxi yelled: "Tan Miao, now that there are all witnesses and evidences, what else do you have to distinguish?"


    "I''m wronged, my lord, I have no grievances or enmity with Zhu Xiancheng in my humble position, why bother to harm him?"


    Tan Miao pretended to be innocent and knelt down to beg for mercy: "The lowly position is just a humble county government official, how can I know so many things, let alone know what so-called metal poisoning can be caused by private salt, which is unheard of."


    "Maybe you really don''t know such a profound knowledge, but you do know the principle of judging the past and the present. The government of the Niujia Village tragedy closed the case as a plague, deceiving the upper and lower, but you took advantage of Kang Mingyuan''s weakness to make a big fuss. It was he who sensed something strange about the case, and would only pursue the investigation according to the clues given on the surface, and hastily closed the case of the deaths of the previous county magistrates with sharp weapons."


    Hearing the word "humble" mentioned by him, Chu Nanzhi sneered a little disapprovingly: "Master Tan claims to be a humble master, I don''t think so."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： warm and caring little days

    Chapter 238 Warm and caring little days


    Thinking that Lin Jinxiao was the first to realize that Tan Miao was not easy, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sighed silently in her heart, and slowly walked up to him, her rosy mouth opened slightly again:


    "My lord in Haikang County has a good reputation for iron mouth and bronze teeth. I think it should be because of his skillful words and his ability to control people. He often rewards the lower officials with dozens of taels of silver. For Violent people like Chen Wu, in order to win over him, they donated hundreds of acres of fertile land, such a wealth, knowledge and means, it shows that the master is not willing to be manipulated by others, let alone stay under others for a long time."


    "Ms. Chu''s words are even more puzzling."


    Tan Miao''s face was uncertain for a while, and the corner of his mouth twisted and he sneered: "If I am really ambitious, the one who wants to murder should be the county magistrate, not the county magistrate."


    "This is exactly the brilliance of adults."


    Chu Nanzhi said in a deep voice: "Kang Ming Yuangui is a county magistrate, if he dies, the imperial court will definitely send people to investigate, not to mention that you have already known this person''s heart, didn''t the Master Registrar himself have said it before, this time You are just an incompetent bluster, relying entirely on your ability to amass money, you are obedient to your boss, and you are obedient."


    The bright eyebrows fluttered slightly, and Chu Nanzhi looked at him tightly again: "You can tolerate Kang Mingyuan stepping on your head, but you can''t tolerate these young county magistrates pointing in front of you, otherwise how can you continue?" Going to convince the public, that''s why the three county magistrates resigned and the three county magistrates died, do you think my words have reached your heart?"


    Tan Miao was speechless, and silently lowered his head.


    The situation has developed to the present, and he has no power to recover. He only hates himself for being smart all his life, but in the end he was defeated by a woman.


    What a shame.


    "It seems that I have really reached the heart of adults."


    Seeing him acquiescing, and thinking about what happened to Kang Mingyuan, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stand shaking her head again, and snorted coldly:


    "As for County Magistrate Kang, I''m afraid you can''t stand him anymore, otherwise you wouldn''t have collected so many evidences of his crimes overtly and covertly. Once he fell from power, you couldn''t wait to come out and identify him. And you haven''t damaged his reputation all these years. Official, even today when I went to the salt well in Majia Village to check the salt and asked about the crime, the little salt commander also pushed the blame on him, my lord is very scheming."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Hu Maoxi couldn''t help cursing at Tan Miao with a horizontal face: "What a villainous villain, with vicious intentions, cruel colleagues, and slandering the boss. His crime cannot be tolerated."


    Such an angry expression is even more irritating than hearing him colluding with the Dongsang people today.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced in my heart that the honest county magistrate Sun Wucai and the chief secretary came.


    After sorting out his thoughts, he sighed secretly and waved to the yamen servants outside the mourning hall: "Put the criminal in the cage immediately, and wait for the sentencing at another day."


    The yamen servants swarmed up and escorted Tan Miao and Chen Wu again.


    So far, the confusing and confusing murder case of the county magistrate in Haikang County has finally come to an end.


    Back in the post house, Chu Nanzhi was already tired.


    In the elegant room, Lin Jinxiao put the four treasures on the bed to sleep soundly, while he sat at the desk in the living room, flipping through the unfinished Haikang County chronology, while quietly waiting for the familiar pretty picture. The figure came in.


    The emotions in my heart are always ups and downs.


    It wasn''t until a burst of light and nimble footsteps sounded outside the door that his melancholy face finally showed a hint of joy.


    The moment the door opened, he suddenly stopped the joy that had been activated, and turned to ask plainly: "It''s all over?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded softly, and walked to the inner room, seeing that warm water had been prepared inside, and some flower petals were sprinkled in the water, she couldn''t help being moved in her heart.


    She came out a little surprised and asked, "Did you ask someone to prepare it?"


    "If you are tired after a day, take a bath earlier to relieve fatigue."


    Lin Jinxiao blinked his dark eyes, turned to look at her, gestured, then turned back and continued to read the document.


    Unloading the day''s heaviness, Chu Nanzhi comfortably walked into the bathtub and soaked in it. The steaming heat rose from the bottom of the water, nourishing the whole body, making the tired body feel immediately comfortable.


    Thinking about it carefully, such a day is not bad. When I go out, there is a beautiful woman who is looking forward to silently waiting to go home, and when I get home, there will be someone who will take care of me. I have never thought of such a heart-warming little day before.


    Really lived up to that great time.


    Chu Nanzhi sighed for a while, washed her body and changed her clothes, and walked out of the inner room again, only to see several hot gourmet snacks on the table in the living room.


    Not allowing her to intervene, Lin Jinxiao walked over slowly with a cane, helped her to sit down, and said in a gentle voice: "Today I temporarily recruited a new cook for the county government. Rest again."


    Chu Nanzhi fixed her eyes on the delicacies on the table. There were mutton scallion pancakes, braised pork knuckles, a piece of grilled fish, a bowl of mutton soup, and a stack of Haikang County''s special magnolia cakes.


    Smelling the delicious smell, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help swallowing, she was really hungry after tossing around for a long time.


    Staring at the exquisite eyebrows and eyes in front of her, she frowned, pretending to be reserved and coquettishly said: "You have prepared so many big fish and meat in the middle of the night, what evil intentions do you have?"


    Lin Jinxiao turned a blind eye to her questioning eyes, knowing that she likes mutton pies the most, he took one out of the bamboo basket and handed it to her, casually said: "This is the mutton that I just bought in the kitchen. How does it compare to the teahouse in Luyan Port?"


    Chu Nanzhi hesitantly took it, took a light bite, it was tender and juicy, it was indeed delicious, and finally let go of her reserve, and nodded in vain.


    "You can''t lose weight, eat more."


    Although it is not clear why she is always so thin, it is always right to eat more meat.


    After Lin Jinxiao finished admonishing her with a gentle face, he calmly fetched the wine from the side that someone bought back, poured half a bowl for her, pushed it in front of her, and said softly, "Even if you drink less wine, drink less. If you like it, I will ask someone to buy more tomorrow and bring them back to Luyan Port."


    Just finished speaking, she saw her slowly bring the wine to her mouth and sip it, Lin Jinxiao''s beautiful eyes that were flowing with amused eyes inadvertently wrinkled.


    He was really worried that this woman would not be able to hold back, and was as drunk as yesterday, and then hummed "Brother Zhu" and "So you are the luck I want to keep most" in his ears repeatedly.


    Although she had already explained that it was just an unknown tune, he felt uncomfortable when he thought of Big Brother Zhu who might be lurking somewhere.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his grotesque expression, and tasted the power of this wine yesterday, so she didn''t dare to drink too much today, she ate some vegetables and took a sip, drinking so lightly and slowly, it was enough to fill her stomach , the whole person is still very awake.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her cautious expression, couldn''t stop laughing, suddenly leaned in front of her, and provocatively said in a charming tone: "Chu Nanzhi, is there any tune about Big Brother Lin?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： things to worry about

    Chapter 239 Worried things


    Chu Nanzhi was still immersed in a contented and comfortable mood, but when he heard Lin Jinxiao''s words, his face turned pale, and he glanced at him angrily: "Lin Dalang, do you have some serious illness?"


    But just after scolding, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Thinking of the little boy preparing bath water for himself, preparing such a large table of sumptuous meals, and risking himself to save himself today, it is quite touching to think of all the things that echoed in his mind.


    She suddenly softened, and asked with a smile, "You really want to hear it."


    Lin Jinxiao gazed at her affectionately, and nodded expectantly.


    Looking at his expectant eyes, Chu Nanzhi suddenly smirked and teased: "Sister Lin fell from the sky, she hit the ground first."


    Brother Lin doesn¡¯t have any tunes, but sister Lin does.


    Hearing the weird lyrics, Lin Jinxiao just quietly looked at her, his face gradually turned from calm to gloomy.


    Isn''t this just making fun of yourself?


    At the beginning, Liu Yun bought him five hundred taels of silver from the Chen family to be his son-in-law. Although the Chu family did not regard him as a son-in-law, there was always an indelible scar in his heart.


    In these years, she was tormented by her before so that she didn''t care about other things, and she couldn''t even live a normal life. Now she actually mocks herself as a woman.


    It is simply unreasonable.


    But it was this woman whom he hated that saved his life several times in succession when he was in the most distress and despair, and took good care of him for more than a month. This kindness made him feel inexplicably happy.


    Now he really can''t hate the woman in front of him at all.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that his eyes were full of deepness, and thinking about the past experience, she suddenly realized that her unintentional ridicule of the lyrics might have annoyed him again, so she hurriedly asked cautiously: "Are you angry?"


    "No."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly, stared at her seriously, and asked slowly, "How did you come to the conclusion of today''s case?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it, but she didn''t know how to explain it to him, so she could only roughly sum it up: "Metal poisoning."


    "Metal poisoning?"


    Lin Jinxiao heard ambiguously: "Swallowing gold to poison?"


    This doesn''t seem right, the county magistrates are not fools, how could they swallow money?


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a puzzled face, which was a bit cute. Although he was a veritable academic master, the knowledge he received was limited after all.


    But this guy is indeed curious, and he has to figure out everything he encounters.


    She had no choice but to explain to him patiently: "The upper reaches of the river in Majia Village is a smelting factory. They discharge the waste water after smelting into the river and flow into Niujia Village. When the river water reaches Niujia Village, it cannot be drained out and has to go underground for many years. Soaked, and infiltrated with the brine in the salt well, the boiled salt is as poisonous as raw gold, and this is what is fatal."


    "I see."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded with a sudden realization: "There are very few counties where there are salt wells and smelting mines in the same place, and the big and small officials in Haikang County have not done anything. It seems that this matter must be rectified by Peng Sanlang in the future."


    "Well, quicklime can be put into wastewater for treatment and then discharged."


    Chu Nanzhi replied.


    This is also the method she can think of at present.


    Lin Jinxiao nodded slightly: "I will talk to Peng Sanlang tomorrow."


    Thinking that the matters in Haikang County were almost settled, and thinking about the purpose of her trip, Lin Jinxiao ordered again softly: "Sun Wuji will be released from prison tomorrow, if you want to go to Sunjia Village to discuss matters, bring a few more people with you Let''s go together, although Haikang County is peaceful on the surface, it is inevitable that we will encounter some evil servants and minions, wait for me to explain something tomorrow, and go home the day after tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi looked down at his injured leg, and asked worriedly, "Is the spasm on the leg better?"


    Lin Jinxiao nodded lightly, pursed the corners of his lips slightly, and said with a smile, "It''s nothing serious."


    "The car sent by the imperial court to welcome Mr. Hu has not yet arrived. In fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry to take office."


    Chu Nanzhi had just spoken when she suddenly thought of what Sibao said when they first arrived.


    Could it be that this guy came here in a hurry because he was worried about himself?


    Thinking about it carefully, my trip was indeed a bit rash.


    If Lin Jinxiao hadn''t come with the Tianzi Sword and suppressed Kang Mingyuan, she would have faced the entire Haikang County officialdom and powerful evil gentry alone, and she really didn''t know what dangers she would have encountered.


    The two looked at each other in dismay, Lin Jinxiao remained silent but did not answer her question.


    After a long time, Lin Jinxiao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile, and said to her in a discussing tone, "I forgot to tell you something. When I came out, Mr. Chang asked Mrs. Chang to redeem our old Lin family''s house." Here we come, when the time comes, do you want to move to the county government office or the ancestral house?"


    Chu Nanzhi was at a loss when he heard this, and he didn''t know how much this guy was hiding from him.


    Before she could react, Lin Jinxiao continued to add: "I still can''t do without you because my leg injury is still unhealed, so don''t think about anything else for now."


    Especially the matter of Heli. "In the future, if you are worried that it will be inconvenient for your father-in-law, mother-in-law and two aunts to go to the city, go back to Luyan Port and go to a horse dealer to buy a carriage."


    He arranged everything in a serious manner, but Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how to refute him.


    Sneaking a sneaky glance at him, he said to himself, "Could it be that this guy wants to rely on me?"


    What she was worried about finally came.


    Speaking of it, it¡¯s not right to live with him in the county government office, and it¡¯s even more wrong to go back to the Lin family¡¯s ancestral house, but if he leaves his father and son to live alone in the small courtyard of her natal family or Anlin Village, I¡¯m afraid it will also attract criticism.


    This is really a dilemma.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to avoid this topic first, and then said: "Chang Lao has always been rigid and rigorous, why did he suddenly think of buying back the old Lin family house for you?"


    This is not like the stubborn old man in her impression.


    Lin Jinxiao knew that she was confused, but in fact he was also very confused, but Chang Lao was different from others, in his heart both elders were like masters and fathers, and Lao Nie was easy-going and loved to get close to others, so he could figure out some of his habits.


    But Chang is always a secretive temperament, and the things he arranges always have his own intentions.


    Lin Jinxiao did not dare to question this point.


    Quietly looking at the curious beautiful lady in front of him, Lin Jinxiao replied earnestly:


    "Actually, during the years of our marriage, I have almost lost contact with Mr. Chang. But before we left, at the mansion of my teacher, I heard from my teacher''s wife that he has been silently caring about me for the past few years. After the tax and bank case happened, he was the one who The old man personally went to the county government to ask for mercy, and it took him three days to relax, otherwise I and the group of brothers under my hand would have been imprisoned long ago."


    After pausing for a moment, with a smile on his lips, he stared deeply at Chu Nanzhi: "The old man has always had his own opinions in doing things, and he doesn''t like to be disobeyed, so we don''t have to speculate on his intentions. Just remember his kindness."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in agreement, and then asked a little uneasy: "Then after I go back, I will send the money to the old man?"


    "No need."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head: "I mentioned that Mr. Chang told me not to worry about these trivial matters, and told me to manage the six counties in the east. He also said not to let down the Empress Dowager''s respect for my Lin family in Luyan Port."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： new dream

    Chapter 240 A new dream


    Chu Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    She felt that Lin Jinxiao and Chang Lao, the master and apprentice, were carved out of the same mold, and it was hard to understand.


    Moreover, she also felt that Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang were too concerned about Lin Jinxiao''s little boy. It was more like a father-son relationship than a master-student relationship. They were so earnest that they even cared about these trivial matters at home.


    Thinking of the empress dowager he mentioned, she felt even more outrageous.


    It stands to reason that the huge Jingling City does not lack princes and grandchildren. How could this empress dowager pay so much attention to a descendant of a down-and-out royal family thousands of miles away.


    It''s incredible.


    After thinking about it carefully, the changes in their mutual lives all started with the tax and bank case, and he replaced the original owner, but Lin Jinxiao got a blessing in disguise. Not only did he regain the favor of the two elders, but he also transformed himself into a high-profile descendant of the clan.


    I''m afraid that there is really some secret hidden behind this tax and bank case, it seems that it needs to be investigated.


    She was still lost in thought, when Lin Jinxiao''s gentle voice suddenly rang in her ears: "Get some rest early, there are still many things to do tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhi looked up at him slowly. Lin Jinxiao had already stood up leisurely, and the handsome figure limped to the soft edge and lay down quietly.


    "you can"


    Chu Nanzhi just wanted to tell him to go to sleep in the back room, but the thought stopped when he got to the point of speaking.


    Ever since Liu Yun arranged to share a room with him in Chu''s house, she has not objected to sleeping on the same bed with Xiaobailian these days.


    In any case, he is an honest man, and it is not in the way if everyone does not interfere with the river water.


    "Hey, I''m afraid that my uncovered river will not stand up and the river water will be mixed into the well."


    Chu Nanzhi muttered to himself, thinking of always sleeping with his arms around her, she felt uncomfortable, so she got up silently, walked over quietly, opened the curtain and walked into the back room.


    As soon as she lay down on the bed, Xiao Sibao shrank back consciously like a docile cat, and put her little hand on her shoulder lightly.


    Chu Nanzhi carefully stretched out her hand to touch under Xiao Budian''s body, feeling a soft touch, and found that Lin Jinxiao had already placed a soft cloth cushion for her underneath.


    Chu Nanzhi hugged the little guy in peace and fell asleep sweetly.


    The next day, she was awakened by a terrifying dream.


    She dreamed that in the depths of Broken Dragon Mountain, two black bears and a tiger fought fiercely for a wounded sika deer. The tiger bit off the neck of the black bear, and when it was about to enjoy its prey, it was attacked by a group of wolves.


    Although the tiger was fierce and ferocious, in the end it couldn''t stand the siege of the pack of wolves, and after killing five or six jackals, it was torn apart and eaten by the rest of the wolves.


    Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat, she sat up startled, the roar of the beast in her dream was still echoing in her ears as if she was actually there.


    Little Sibao was also awakened by her sudden big movement.


    Rubbing his eyes sleepily, seeing A Niang''s astonished expression, first subconsciously touched the lower part of her body, and found that there was no bedwetting, then got up with joy, stood in front of Chu Nanzhi, and watched her grow up. Drenched with sweat, he stretched out his little hand to wipe her forehead in distress, and asked softly:


    "Aniang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Nanzhi held the little hand stretched out by the little boy with lingering fear, and smiled reluctantly: "It''s okay."


    Then he lowered his eyebrows and looked down at the blanket, but there was no sign of enuresis, and asked a little ashamedly, "Did I wake you up?"


    Sibao pursed his thin lips and shook his head slowly: "I''ve already woken up."


    "Ah That''s good."


    Chu Nanzhi hugged Sibao into his arms anxiously, still recalling this strange dream in his mind.


    It has only been more than a month since I came here, why did I have **** with the group of beasts in the Broken Dragon Mountain, I often dream about related content.


    Last time, she dreamed of two golden pheasants fighting. When she rushed away, she found the dying Xie Jingchen, and the dream would not disappear unless she entered the mountain. So what is the meaning of such a fierce scene this time?


    Chu Nanzhi was a little scared thinking about it.


    Not to mention black bears and tigers, just the pack of wolves are already ferocious animals, she dare not encounter such a dream again.


    Hearing the commotion inside, Lin Jinxiao put on his crutches and staggered in.


    Seeing the mother and daughter cuddling together, Chu Nanzhi was still in shock. Lin Jinxiao sat up worried, stroked her cold forehead, and couldn''t help frowning slightly: "What''s wrong, I''m having a nightmare gone?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook his head stubbornly, but unconsciously turned his eyes to his handsome face, and asked hesitantly, "Lin Dalang, have you seen the tiger in Broken Dragon Mountain?"


    "Tiger?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned in wonder again: "No."


    It was early in the morning, and I don''t know why she would ask such a strange question.


    If he hadn''t rushed to find her this time, he wouldn''t even have walked Duanlongshan. How could he see such a ferocious animal? Wouldn''t he be courting death?


    After thinking for a while, he could only patiently say: "I heard from the old man in the village that there are indeed fierce tigers in Broken Dragon Mountain. There were hunters who went into the mountain to try to hunt tigers, but those hunters never went back."


    "No one is looking for it?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked hesitantly.


    "Naturally, I found it."


    Seeing that she was fine, Lin Jinxiao stood up again, and turned back to her while turning outside:


    "Where can we find such a big mountain? This Duanlong Mountain goes straight to Sanghai. The road we are walking is only on the edge between Luyan Port and Haikang County. It is very dangerous if there are hunters on weekdays. If we go in the direction of Haining County, the deeper we go, the more dangerous we will encounter."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded slightly.


    She has a general outline of the six counties in the east, almost all of which surround Duanlong Mountain, and Haining County is sandwiched between Duanlong Mountain and Donghua River. It is not only a seaside city, but also a barrier for Luyan Port.


    Thinking that the matter in Haikang County has come to an end, she asked curiously: "Are you going to Haining County later?"


    "certainly."


    Lin Jinxiao stopped and turned to her and replied with a smile: "Haikang County is backed by Duanlong Mountain, and there is a natural moat like Lanjiang River to the south. Dongsang people only dare to invade this county. The counties in the north are different. If there is no Pay attention to defense, once the Dongsang people enter the country, or go up the Donghua River, or drive straight into the coastal Ning county, they can go straight to Luyan port. Our county is the gateway to the east of the imperial court, so there is no room for loss."


    "Then you''d better wait for the injury on your leg to heal before going out."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded.


    Xiao Sibao listened silently in her arms, she was very interested in hearing Aniang mention the tiger, but suddenly Aniang abducted to some kind of coastal defense, she couldn''t understand it, so she interrupted quickly Said: "Mother, why do you want to ask my father about tigers?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi blinked, looked at Lin Jinxiao with some difficulty, and said, "Let the guards prepare more bows and crossbows today."


    Although I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll run into my dream on the way back this time, I¡¯m prepared.


    Moreover, the detour to Funing County is too far and unworkable, so we can only take this shortcut.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t quite understand the meaning of her words, but thinking of the wolves in Broken Dragon Mountain, he nodded solemnly: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Scheming Boy

    Chapter 241 Scheming Boy


    Lin Jinxiao returned to the living room after thinking about it, tidied up his clothes, and after washing, Chu Nanzhi also came out with Sibao Lin Ruijia in his arms.


    The little guy didn''t pee on the bed today, so he was very happy, and happily discussed with her: "Aniang, I also want to go buy fish fry with you today."


    "Well, okay, I''ll take you there today."


    Chu Nanzhi gently pinched the tip of the little guy''s nose, glanced at Lin Jinxiao inadvertently, and saw that he was sitting at the desk and busy arranging things. He was afraid that he would go out again today, so she said worriedly: "Let Sanlang Follow you, it is enough for me to go to Sunjia Village with Lai Fu and Shu Yang to accompany me."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao suddenly stopped the movement of his hands, and replied slowly in a cold voice: "I can accept that Laifu cares about you, but I rather mind you being alone with him."


    After thinking for a while, he added with a calm face: "I''m going to deal with some things in the county government office today. Sunjia Village is dozens of miles away from the county seat. Let Sanlang go with him."


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback.


    What does it mean to be alone? This means not treating Liu Shuyang and Sibao as human beings.


    Besides, sooner or later, I will make peace with him, and who I want to get along with shouldn''t be my business, isn''t the little boy taking too much care?


    She put down the four treasures in silence, and took the little guy to fetch water to wash up. When she finished her makeup and came out, Lin Jinxiao had already prepared the meals.


    Lin Jinxiao casually peeled an egg and put it into the bowl in front of Chu Nanzhi, then stretched out his slender fingers to pick up another egg, peeled it and handed it to Sibao, and softly ordered: "Eat quickly."


    Sibao took a bite of the egg, puffed out his mouth and asked sweetly, "Father, will you pick me up and Auntie after finishing your business today?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi with soft eyes, he really wanted to go, but there was only one carriage in the county government office, and he couldn''t ride a horse for the time being, so as not to make her worry about him.


    He first smiled and said to Sibao: "Daddy won''t go. Uncle Li and Uncle will accompany you. Don''t worry, Daddy."


    As soon as the words fell, he turned to look at Chu Nanzhi with a serious face, and said with a hint of meaning: "Finish things earlier and come back earlier, if it gets dark, don''t rush to leave, I will take people with me personally." pick you up."


    The tone of the last few words was deliberately aggravated.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to reprimand him, but looking at his menacing eyes, she realized the meaning behind this guy''s words.


    He was threatening himself nakedly, probably because he didn''t want to stay at Sun''s house overnight.


    What a scheming boy.


    Have something to say but don''t say it clearly.


    She didn''t want to be manipulated by him just like this, Chu Nanzhi began to pretend to be confused, pretending to be confused, and said with a fake smile: "If it''s dark, you should go back to the post house to rest first, Sibao is too young to drive at night, we Just rest at Sun''s house, if you are bored, you can play chess with Mr. Hu, don''t worry about us."


    Sibao didn''t know, so he also agreed: "Well, Dad, if it''s too late, Uncle Laifu will arrange our place to live. Uncle Laifu also said that he would take me to catch fish. I can catch a lot of fish and bring them back to grandma''s house." .¡±


    "Don''t go."


    Lin Jinxiao''s brows and eyes flicked with bitterness.


    I''m afraid this little guy isn''t her own, but she''ll go to whoever gives her a favor. If she had known this, she should have brought a few other little treasures out.


    But it was not good to scare the child, so he had to pretend nothing happened and explained: "The fish ponds outside the city are very deep, if you accidentally fall into the fish ponds, it will take as long to find them as the county magistrate who died a few days ago. .¡±


    Sibao shook his head in fright when he heard it: "Then I won''t go, father, I will let Uncle Laifu catch it and bring it back."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in satisfaction, and when he looked at Chu Nanzhi again, his eyes were full of tenderness and earnestness: "Come back early, I''ll ask the cook to prepare dinner for you to eat together when you come back."


    Looking at his almost humble and pitiful eyes, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help snickering in her heart, put on an indifferent gesture, and replied arrogantly: "Well, I''ll try my best."


    The bitterness on Lin Jinxiao''s face grew stronger when he heard this.


    This woman is sometimes indifferent and sometimes enthusiastic, completely confused. I really don''t know what kind of soul resides in this petite body. Since the tax bank case, he has been thinking about it and can''t figure it out.


    Although she is cute when she is angry, it is better to be gentle in comparison. It makes people feel warm to think of the situation when she changes her dressing and rubs her legs every time.


    All in all, my tolerance for her is the most benevolent. I not only obey her in whatever she wants, but also let Li Sanlang accompany her, but many things that touch the bottom line cannot be tolerated.


    She was clearly staying at the post house, yet she still wanted to leave herself alone and stay overnight at Sun''s house, which was simply unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao pouted angrily.


    Now he can see that the lady he is now is soft rather than hard.


    It seems that we still have to work on this injured leg.


    Seeing that the mother and daughter had almost eaten, he suddenly frowned and purposely let out an uncomfortable moan.


    Chu Nanzhi was still enjoying his meal, when he heard the screams, he couldn''t help but look up, and saw Lin Jinxiao''s gloomy face was a little scary, and he asked in fright, "Lin Dalang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Jinxiao gritted his teeth and shook his head: "It''s okay, but my legs feel a little uncomfortable."


    I feel even more uncomfortable.


    "Let me help you take a look."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to get up.


    "No, no, no."


    If you see some flaws, how can you continue acting as a husband.


    Lin Jinxiao waved his hand immediately: "Go to work quickly, don''t delay the time, I''ll just take a rest by myself."


    Sibao saw him so uncomfortable, he stepped forward, and said anxiously: "Father, are you really okay? Why don''t you let my mother take a look at it for you?"


    This stinky girl!


    Lin Jinxiao gritted his teeth resentfully, and replied with a calm face: "Father is fine, take your mother to the Sun''s house, your Uncle Li has already prepared the carriage."


    Sibao was still a little worried, Chu Nanzhi looked at the weird expression on the little white face, as if he had noticed some signs, and couldn''t help but sneered in his heart: "I really can act, I don''t even look at who I am."


    But after thinking about it, what I said just now was really inappropriate. I had no relatives when I first came to Haikang County, and it was too late that day, so I could only stay at Sun''s house.


    Right now, he is in the post house, and he just wants to talk about fish fry. It won''t take too long, and he wants to stay overnight in an outsider''s house like the Sun''s family, so it''s no wonder he feels uncomfortable.


    Cough, after all, there is no reconciliation yet.


    It''s not easy to expose him and embarrass each other, so she had to follow the steps to the little boy: "Then you pay attention to rest, I will come back immediately with the four treasures after I finish my work."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao finally nodded in relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： business is business

    Chapter 242 Business is business


    Chu Nanzhi took Sibao Lin Ruijia to go out, and when they arrived at the gate of the post house, the little guy was still worried and asked: "Mother, is Daddy really alright?"


    "Well, your father is really fine. If you ask your mother to help him see a doctor again, your father may be fine."


    Chu Nanzhi explained, dumbfounded, but the little guy was still confused.


    But now she believes in her mother''s judgment, since mother said she was fine, Dad must be fine.


    In front of the post house, Ma Laifu and Sun Liu''s mother and daughter had picked up Sun Wuji from the prison, and beside them was a handsome young gentleman. Chu Nanzhi looked closely, and his eyebrows and eyes looked exactly like Sun Wuji''s. Ji looked very similar, so he guessed that it was his son Sun Yanming who was hiding.


    Ma Laifu led the family to Chu Nanzhi, Sun Liu''s mother and son were grateful and prepared to kneel down, Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that he quickly helped them up, and said with a warm smile, "Don''t do such a great gift."


    If you have to be kneeled down every time you avenge someone¡¯s grievance, then your life expectancy will be exhausted sooner or later.


    Seeing this, Sun Wuji had to bow his hands respectfully, and said solemnly: "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. My life was picked up by Mrs. Chu. From now on, this life will belong to Mrs. Chu, but according to Mrs. dispatch."


    "Mr. Sun Lang is serious."


    Seeing his quack air, Chu Nanzhi said with a serious tone:


    "I''m not selfless in saving you, it''s just for the sake of the fish fry, and you are indeed wronged so I can avenge you. If you really killed Zhu Xiancheng, no matter how much I do, it will be futile, so you Your life belongs to you and your family, and you have to make persistent efforts in the future to benefit the villagers."


    "I will bear in mind Miss Chu''s teaching today."


    Sun Wuji replied with a sincere face.


    Just now I also heard the family talk about the fish fry, and also heard that she had paid the villagers silver, and immediately added: "Miss Chu wants the fish fry, even if I wrap it on my body, I can dig three feet into the ground." I will collect all the fish fry for Mrs. Chu, and Mrs. Chu should take the money back."


    "You man, what should I say about you."


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips angrily: "The fish fry are salvaged and raised by the villagers. I should pay the money to buy the fish fry. You should learn less from the arrogance of those powerful and evil gentry in Kang Mingtang. Business is Business, mutual benefit and everyone can earn money is the long-term solution.¡±


    Right now, she hasn''t reconciled yet, and with her status as a business lady, she doesn''t want to take advantage of this status to take advantage of it, but it''s also impossible for her to compromise because of Lin Jinxiao.


    Everything still needs to be done according to one''s own plan, but the proportions still need to be properly grasped.


    Listening to her pertinent words, Sun Wuji felt ashamed, and replied submissively: "Yes, Mrs. Chu taught me the lesson, I will remember it."


    Seeing his uncle, who is usually martial and decisive, being subdued by Chu Nanzhi, Ma Laifu couldn''t stop laughing, and said coldly with joy:


    "Sister Zhi, you said that it would be great if we knew you earlier, and let you grind uncle''s domineering temperament for my aunt''s family earlier, so that he would not be framed by others and not know it."


    "Laifu, stop gloating in front of me."


    Sun Wuji glanced at his son Sun Yanming on the side, and complained angrily with a sullen face: "You encouraged Yan Ming to embarrass the Qi family together, but uncle hasn''t settled with you yet."


    "Cough, it''s all to vent your anger for you."


    Ma Laifu touched the back of his head embarrassingly, then looked at Chu Nanzhi with a friendly smile, and said frankly:


    "Sister Zhi, you have found a way to sell fish to Haikang County for the clansmen in my uncle''s village. Everyone is grateful to you. My aunt also mentioned to the head of the Sun family the method of delivering fish you talked about in the mountains. If you need it in the future If you buy fish from this county, send someone to Duanlong Mountain to say, I will let them prepare the fish properly and send it to you, so as to save you from running away."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Sun Wuji''s thick eyebrows trembled, and he nodded in agreement. He didn''t expect his nephew to be smart, and he echoed eagerly: "Luyan Port is not close to Haikang County even if you go to Duanlong Mountain. There is a blessing in the middle , it saves everyone trouble."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and thought about it for a moment, and felt that this was indeed a good idea, and readily agreed: "Then follow what Laifu said."


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Sun Wuji''s stretched brows frowned slightly: "Ms. Chu''s move has indeed opened up a market for the fishermen in Haikang County, but I am a little worried, even if the method you taught works, it can''t be done. There are too many wolves in that mountain, I am afraid that it will not be easy to safely send the fish to Luyan Port."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, uncle. After returning to the mountains this time, I will hunt and kill wolves every day. In the future, if any fishermen enter the mountains because they were injured by wolves, I will be blamed."


    Ma Laifu patted his chest and belly and promised: "But my uncle told everyone to send fish as much as possible."


    Chu Nanzhi has heard him mention this matter many times. This little brother is so stubborn, I don''t know what he thinks, but he really wants to be a hunter for the rest of his life, but he also hopes that he can be a promising hunter Orion.


    If Lai Fu can hunt all the wolves in Broken Dragon Mountain, it would be a good thing for everyone.


    After thinking about it in her mind, she stared at Ma Laifu with a solemn expression, and said gently: "Laifu, if you make up your mind to continue hunting in the mountains, I am willing to support you. It is indeed a great thing that the people in the two counties can communicate with each other in the future because of the obstacles between Kang counties."


    Saying this, she changed the subject suddenly: "But such a big mountain, even if you and your brothers go hunting together, it is difficult to hunt down all the ferocious birds and beasts, so, you listen to me, you go back to the mountain In the future, you can organize the hunters around you to hunt together in the mountains. All the prey you hunt will be sent to me. I will also need it to open a restaurant. "


    In this way, it not only enriches the dishes of the restaurant, but also generates income for the hunters, and also opens up the trade between the two counties, which can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Ma Laifu stroked his chin and nodded again and again: "Sister Zhi is still thoughtful, so follow what sister Zhi said."


    "Okay, let''s go to the village first."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that Sun''s family had hired an ox cart to enter the city, so she beckoned each of them to get in the cart first.


    Ma Laifu led the Sun family in an ox cart and walked in front, Chu Nanzhi carried the Four Treasures and followed Li Ce in a carriage, and Liu Shuyang followed in a carriage. The two chariots and horses slowly headed out of the city.


    Although it has just experienced a turmoil, today''s Haikang County is much more lively than in the past, full of vigor and vitality.


    Passing through the city, along the way, people can be heard talking about what happened in the county in recent days, talking about how amazing the new disabled commander in the city is, and there are endless praises coming from Come around.


    Chu Nanzhi lifted the curtain of the car and sneaked out, only to see radiant faces scattered in every corner, and the resentment accumulated for many years finally raised her eyebrows at this moment.


    The sound of "cracking" firecrackers was deafening, and it almost exploded one''s ears.


    Liu Shuyang clasped his hands together, and said with a confused face: "It''s not the New Year''s Eve yet, why are you setting off firecrackers everywhere like crazy?"


    "Naturally, it is to celebrate the downfall of these dog officials in Haikang County."


    Li Ce glanced contemptuously at the little son-in-law next to him, and told him that he probably didn''t understand.


    "Whoever is an official is not always a bear, and my brother-in-law will be the same in the future"


    Liu Shuyang was very displeased when he thought that his brother-in-law didn''t sleep with him that night when he first came to the posthouse, but before he finished talking, Xiao Sibao interrupted him with a pout: "It''s different for my father to be an official. Will be a good officer."


    Seeing the unconvinced son-in-law''s face, Chu Nanzhi also said thoughtfully: "It will indeed be different."


    Although the old saying is good, "the prosperity of the people suffers, and the death of the people suffers."


    But if there is a comfortable and comfortable living environment, it is better than the smog.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： salmon

    Chapter 243 Salmon


    The carriage traveled on the path for half an hour, and finally arrived at Sunjia Village.


    He thought about promising Lin Jinxiao to go back earlier, so he didn''t dare to delay for a moment when he arrived at Sun Wuji''s house. After drinking a sip of tea, he went straight to the topic and went to inspect the fish ponds everywhere.


    I came here this time mainly for two things, to find out which fry are easy to raise, and to exchange experiences with fishermen, learn from each other, and learn from each other.


    Furthermore, even if everything goes well in the fish pond contracted by oneself, it will take at least a year to produce fish. Therefore, after the restaurant opens, the initial fish supply channel must be guaranteed.


    Since the Qi family has occupied the Donghua River, she has to find a way to establish a solid cooperative relationship with the fishermen here, so that this place becomes the fish base of her restaurant.


    Especially resources at sea.


    So she has to know what fish these fishermen can catch, and she has to know what kind of fish they can catch.


    The men, women and children of Sunjia Village were very excited to see Sun Wuji return safely, and everyone had a backbone again, and they insisted on taking Chu Nanzhi to their fish pond to fetch fry.


    Because she just came here a few days ago and knows the situation of each family well, she can''t bear to buy fish fry, let alone give them away.


    After persuading the villagers, she took Sibao and hurriedly followed Sun Lizheng to the side of the small pond he had found for putting the fish fry.


    Sun Li was pointing at his own fish pond, and said with a smile on his face, "Miss Chu, all the fish in Wu Ji''s family were salvaged by Kang Mingtang police after he was imprisoned. After arriving in these small pools, if you are not old enough, go to join them.¡±


    "This is not possible, we must first ensure that the villagers'' own fish ponds are filled."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile: "Everyone can only have a better way of life in the future if they raise the fish well. I''m afraid that my pond has just been taken care of, and I won''t need many fry at first."


    "Miss Chu, please don''t be too polite. We rely on fishing for a living, and we can go to the river to salvage after the flood season. Every family will not worry about the source of fish."


    Patriarch Sun said, turned his head to look at Sun Wuji, and smiled with wrinkled eyebrows: "Besides, now that Wuji is back, he will definitely lead everyone to live a good life."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi also looked over with a smile: "What plans does Mr. Sun have now?"


    "I''m planning to rest for a few days, and then I will lead everyone to go to sea to catch the officials who go to sea, and then lead everyone to go fishing."


    Sun Wuji answered firmly.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded slightly: "Now that Peng Dianshi is in charge of the county affairs of Haikang County, and the imperial court encourages business exchanges, as long as it is a reasonable request, whether it is an official guide to go to sea or a road guide to Luyan Port, it is not difficult to think about it. "


    Saying this, Chu Nanzhi casually looked at some fishing tools placed beside the fish pond, including harpoons, nets woven with iron thorns, and coarse nets woven with straw.


    She walked over, inspected the straw net carefully, and asked curiously: "Do you usually use these tools for fishing?"


    "Yes."


    Sun Wuji replied seriously: "We will prepare the length of the straw seine net according to the different water areas. When fishing, some people pull one end of the straw net on the shore, and then put the rest into the boat, and gradually pull the net from the depth of the water. Pull it apart, extend it to the opposite bank, and finally pull the rope end from both sides to start pulling the straw net to the water¡¯s edge, if you are lucky, you can sometimes surround hundreds of fish when you net it.¡±


    As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and smiled naively: "Of course sometimes there are very few gains."


    "The method is a good one, but the straw weaving net is too bulky."


    Nylon mesh cannot be used in this era, but there are still some materials that are lighter and more corrosion-resistant than straw mesh.


    After thinking about the materials that can be used at the moment, she looked at Sun Wuji and suggested: "You may wish to consider using hemp to wrap the coarse cloth to make a net, which can be much lighter, although the woven fishing net is still perishable. However, after two or three days of drying and one or two days in the sun, it can be used for a longer time, and the cost is not high."


    Well, this is what I thought of three days of fishing and two days of drying the net.


    Sun Wuji nodded in agreement when he heard it: "The hemp material is indeed a good material. Next, let everyone try to weave hemp silk nets."


    "Well, it will be much more convenient if you go out to sea to fish and cast a net."


    Chu Nanzhi continued to think about some fruitful fishing methods he had seen in his previous life in his mind, and then blurted out:


    "The survival rate of bamboo planted in the south is actually very high. You can plant some bamboo on the beach of Sanghai Sea, and then weave them together with ropes to spread their wings towards the shore. In this way, when the tide comes, the fish and shrimp will pass over the bamboo branches, and when the tide goes out, they will be caught. Bamboo blocks it, so you can catch a lot of fish and shrimp during the tide, which should be much more efficient than fishing with tools such as harpoons."


    The combination of such a variety of fishing methods will surely increase the annual fishing output.


    Sun Wuji listened to her speak clearly and logically, and the fishing methods were richer than the fishermen on the seaside, and his eyes could not help showing deep admiration:


    She is really a powerful person. Not only can she investigate cases, she even knows so much about fishing. No wonder she wants to raise fish.


    If he lived with fishermen, he would catch the most fish every day, and he might be able to earn tens of taels of silver a year.


    He quickly called the old man in the village who could read and write to take notes, and then asked earnestly, "Madam Chu, is there any other good fishing method?"


    "Oh, no more."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled embarrassingly, after all, she is not a fisherman either.


    Looking up at the weir beams built on the dam in the distance, many bamboo rafts are floating on the water, which looks quite spectacular.


    Sun Wuji followed her gaze and saw that she was fascinated, and quickly explained: "That is also a way of fishing in our fishing village. It is called weir fishing, and it is used in places with strong currents."


    "It''s not bad."


    Looking around at these various fishing methods, Chu Nanzhi felt more at ease.


    It seems that this trip to Haikang County was not in vain.


    The fish in these rivers are not uncommon, and the selling price is only tens or hundreds of Wen. If you want to get high-end ingredients, you have to be sea fish. She has always been thinking about her favorite salmon, and I don¡¯t know if there are any fishers at sea. This fish was caught.


    Facing Sun Wuji, she tentatively asked: "What kind of fish do you usually get from fishing in Songhai?"


    "This?"


    Sun Wuji didn''t know how to describe it, so he had to say broadly: "There are many, such as totoaba, white marlin, cuttlefish, and squid. It mainly depends on the season. The fish that can be caught in each season are different. There are Sometimes you will encounter dangerous sunfish."


    "Can I have salmon?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked expectantly.


    "Fish in the sea are more expensive than freshwater fish. In our county, the least can be sold for hundreds of dollars. I heard that someone used dry ice to keep sea fish fresh and transport them to Jingling City for three or five taels of silver."


    Sun Wuji also didn''t understand, so he talked on his own, then stared at Chu Nanzhi with a light smile, and continued: "I''m afraid it''s hard to find fish for three pennies a catty, at most you can buy a bigger fry , but since Mrs. Chu wanted it, don''t talk about three pennies, even if you don''t want a penny, I have to arrest you."


    "Oh."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded embarrassingly. This guy didn''t know about salmon, so he changed the topic back.


    She had no choice but to explain to him with a bitter face: "This salmon is also a kind of fish. This kind of fish has a short dorsal fin base, small scales, and well-developed teeth."


    She was racking her brains to describe the image, but Patriarch Sun suddenly raised his eyebrows and screamed: "Could it be that Mrs. Chu is talking about salmon?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： To insult a fish or to insult a person

    Chapter 244 Insulting fish or insulting people


    "Salmon?"


    Chu Nanzhi pondered in her mind, does salmon still have this name?


    Patriarch Sun patiently explained: "This salmon is also called salmon, and it is said that it came in from the northern part of the Songhai Sea. Although this fish is rare, no one likes to eat it. A few days ago, a fisherman who went fishing in the sea brought back one. Just now when the old man came, Liu Lang also said that he was going to kill and pickle it and make it into dried fish and sell it at a low price. If Mrs. Chu likes it, the old man will ask him to pickle it and send it to Miss Chu to Luyan Port."


    "This salmon, ah bah, this king salmon is better than a live thing."


    As Chu Nanzhi said, he took out three taels of silver from his purse and handed it to Patriarch Sun: "I''ll buy that salmon, Patriarch Sun let Liulang keep it."


    "Where is this much silver used?"


    Patriarch Sun shook his head and said, "This fish is worth a hundred Wen at most."


    "Hundreds of dollars?"


    Chu Nanzhi angrily took out another two liang of silver and forced it into his hand. Is this an insult to the fish or to me?


    In her era, a whole salmon weighing 20 to 30 catties cost at least a thousand yuan.


    "It''s not for anything else, just because this fish is rare, it will be worth the price sooner or later."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking in a rage, she began to plan in her heart to find authentic wasabi.


    The mustard in this era is ground into powder from mustard seeds, which is mainly used to remove fishy smell. However, the authentic mustard must use the root of wasabi.


    She was also afraid that these people would catch salmon and salt it into dried fish and sell it cheaply, so she told Sun Wuji and Patriarch Sun: "If you catch salmon again in the future, ah bah, you can catch salmon , can be sent to my side, it¡¯s a pity to sell it cheaply as dried fish, I will give three taels of silver for each fish.¡±


    "Three taels of silver?"


    The two looked at each other in blank dismay, and they didn''t know why she had a soft spot for this kind of fish.


    However, if you can earn so much money by catching a salmon, why not do it, and they all readily agreed in the end.


    After learning about the various fishes caught in Haikang County and looking at the fry, Chu Nanzhi already had an overall idea in her heart, and said with a smile:


    "This time I''ll take a hundred fish fry back for a trial period to test the water quality of the fish pond. The patriarch and Sun Langjun don''t have to rush to collect fish fry for me right now. If everyone salvages a lot after the flood season, they will save it for me. Tens of thousands of seedlings are enough, and I will send everyone another fifty taels of silver when I pick up the fry next time."


    Actually, it is most appropriate to put 6,000 to 7,000 juvenile fish in the pond in front of Chu''s house, but considering the damage during transportation, it is still necessary to buy more in moderation.


    After thinking for a while, she added: "The size should be a little more even, about half a catty is best. As for the breed, we should look at the match."


    "Okay, Madam Chu, don''t worry, I will live up to my trust."


    Sun Wuji was overjoyed, and she bought a hundred taels of silver fry at one time, which is naturally great news for fishermen in eight villages after the flood season.


    It''s just that this woman saved herself and didn''t try to repay her, which made him feel terrified.


    Looking at the little girl in front of Chu Nanzhi, Sun Wuji asked the patriarch earnestly: "Uncle Clan, do you have any fresh fish from the sea today, catch two for Mrs. Chu, and ask her to bring them back to the post house for the children eat."


    "Yes, yes, there are some who just came back from the sea today and caught a lot of totoaba, so I will go get them myself."


    Patriarch Sun immediately went to fetch fish in a hurry after answering.


    Sun Wuji was afraid that she would blame him, so he quickly explained: "Ms. Chu does not want to repay her kindness, but I am definitely not an ungrateful person. If I want to send my wife a few fish, my wife will not have to shirk with me, right?"


    Seeing that such a tough man bowed his brows in front of her, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a little bit sorry, so she readily replied: "Since Mr. Sun Lang is so kind, I am ashamed to accept it, thank you very much." .¡±


    He talked about it, but he felt that he had saved him, and he wanted to repay him.


    It happened that when he was at the Chu family, he had promised Lin Jinxiao that he would get him a few carps, so going back to do it for him today can be regarded as repaying the kindness that this guy sacrificed his life to save yesterday.


    Little Sibao just heard Patriarch Sun''s talk about the salmon, and he was always very curious. Seeing that his mother had finished explaining the matter, he couldn''t help but look up at Chu Nanzhi, and asked with his little eyes wide open. "Aniang, shall we take the salmon back to the post house?"


    "The fish is too big, let''s let Uncle Laifu keep it first, and we will pick it up when we go home tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhi hugged the little one and replied softly, then looked at Ma Laifu with burning eyes: "Laifu, please raise the hundred-tailed fish fry and salmon for me first."


    Ma Laifu raised his thick eyebrows and smiled slightly: "Sister Zhi, don''t worry, my younger brother will definitely fulfill his mission."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Little Four Treasures moved closer to Chu Nanzhi''s ear, and whispered, "Aniang, I want to see the salmon first."


    Hearing this name is very interesting, and it must be very good-looking.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the earnest look on the little guy''s face, but she couldn''t refuse. She looked at Ma Laifu with a smile, and asked casually, "Is that Liulang''s family far from here?"


    "Not far, just next door to the patriarch''s house."


    The corners of Sun Wuji''s lips curled up, and he looked at Ma Laifu with a light smile: "Laifu, take Xiaobao and Mrs. Chu to have a look."


    "it is good."


    Ma Laifu responded, and led them to Sun Liulang''s house with an earnest face.


    When I got there, I saw a man in a coarse cloth shirt coming out of the house holding a fish. The fish in his arms was more than half a meter long and extremely fat. It looked like it might weigh twenty or thirty catties. look.


    Little Sibao pointed to the huge fish and shouted excitedly: "Mother, is that a salmon?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it big? When I get back to grandma''s house tomorrow, I''ll make it for you to eat."


    Chu Nanzhi talked warmly and carefully put the four treasures on the ground. The little guy nodded and rushed towards Sun Liulang happily.


    Seeing that it was the lady of the Chu family, Sun Liulang stopped immediately, hugged Yu tightly and squatted down, his eyebrows raised slightly, and he quietly stared at the little girl running over.


    Sibao walked up to him, looked at the giant fish in front of him, and immediately smiled like a flower: "Uncle, can I touch the salmon?"


    "Of course, this fish belongs to your family now."


    It was bought at a high price of five taels of silver.


    Sun Liulang was secretly delighted, and wondered if this Mrs. Chu was stupid to spend so much money on a fish that everyone didn''t like to eat.


    He looked at Chu Nanzhi excitedly, and reconfirmed: "Miss Chu, if you really salvage Damaha in the future, will I send it to you?"


    "I won''t lie to you, Dahe people don''t lie to Dahe people, I keep my word."


    Chu Nanzhi promised without hesitation: "In the future, if you want to sell the fish caught in the sea at a good price, you can send them to me."


    "Yeah."


    Sun Liulang grinned from ear to ear. Seeing the little girl in front of him fondly stroking the fish back and forth, he was not in a hurry, and patiently reminded him: "This fish is not clean. You must wash your hands after touching it." That''s good."


    Sibao nodded obediently, and was afraid that his mother would be unhappy. After stroking for a while, he finally ran towards Chu Nanzhi contentedly, but turned his head to look at the fish in Sun Liulang''s hand with great reluctance. Asked: "Mother, can we not eat the big maha?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Your family is also my family

    Chapter 245 Your family members are also my family members


    After listening to Sibao''s words, Chu Nanzhi was in a dilemma. Didn''t she spend so much money to buy salmon just to satisfy her cravings?


    Besides, there is no place to put such a big fish home.


    Moreover, after the restaurant opens, she plans to include salmon as a high-end dish, so she can''t do it without experimenting first.


    But in order to appease the little guy, she thought of a compromise, and led her to the pool to wash her hands while coaxing: "The big maha can''t survive five days out of the sea, and we can eat it after we bring it back to grandma''s house for five days." .¡±


    Little Four Treasures believed it was true, his little hands kept swinging in the water, and replied very sadly: "That''s fine."


    Tears began to well up in his eyes.


    Sun Liulang was ambiguous when he heard it, and it seemed that what she said seemed true, but he had never heard of it before, and when he was about to refute, Chu Nanzhi cast a cold eye on her.


    Sun Liulang quickly shut up, realizing that the woman was lying to the child, so he tactfully put the big horse in his hand into the small pool beside him.


    Secretly, she kept rolling her eyes: She is really not a serious woman, she even lied to her own children.


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the four treasures on her own, looked at the sullen little guy, and said solemnly and solemnly as she left Sun Liulang''s house: "Baby, you know how much mother loves you, just because you are afraid that you will grow taller. Not tall, that''s why you spent so much money to buy fish bigger than you to make up your body, you can''t live up to your mother''s expectations."


    Sibao was not so depressed after hearing this, and asked in a daze, "Then can I grow taller after eating big horses?"


    "Of course, what you eat will make up for you."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "After you finish eating the fish, the height of Damaha and your height will be able to catch up with your mother, and you will be an adult from now on."


    "Then let''s take it back to eat with Dad now."


    Sibao blinked his small black eyes, eagerly struggling in her arms to go back to fetch the fish.


    Chu Nanzhi quickly shook her head and said: "Not now, let''s let the big horse grow for a few more days, the fish grow faster than you in the water, let''s take advantage of these five days to make it grow longer, and then you can eat it It will be even higher."


    Xiao Sibao thought for a while with his mouth pursed, and finally smiled in relief: "Then listen to Aunt."


    Liu Shuyang on the side couldn''t understand why, and asked with a frown, "Sister, is this fish really so amazing? What if the four treasures don''t make you taller after eating?"


    "Liu Shuyang."


    Chu Nanzhi yelled over, scaring the little son-in-law for a moment.


    This guy''s IQ is really worrying. After he managed to make the little guy happy, he threw cold water on himself.


    Glaring at him angrily, she looked at Sibao with a warm smile again: "Don''t listen to your uncle, if eating a big horse can''t grow taller, then we can eat a few more."


    Liu Shuyang wanted to speak again, but was immediately stopped by Li Ce: "Brother Liu Xian, let''s go get the fish back to the county quickly, don''t make brother wait for long."


    Listening to his sister-in-law''s serious nonsense, Li Ce also felt that she was like a child when she was not serious, but he also knew that she was coaxing the child, so he dragged Liu Shuyang to Patriarch Sun to take the fish.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Sun Wuji greeted them immediately and said, "Miss Chu, my wife is already cooking, everyone stay and eat before returning to the city."


    "Don''t bother."


    Chu Nanzhi took the fish basket in Li Ce''s hand, smiled and said, "Thank you for the fish."


    As soon as she came, she was also worried that she would bring out the food at home to entertain their group like last time;


    Furthermore, thinking of Lin Jinxiao''s dead appearance when he came out, she was also a little worried.


    Now that we have settled the matter, we can walk around the county when we go back earlier, and buy some special products of Haikang County to bring back to everyone.


    In fact, Sun Wuji really wanted to keep her at home for a light meal to express his gratitude, but the unknowingly domineering aura of this woman was too oppressive, which was really intimidating. He didn''t dare to force her to stay, so he had to follow she meant.


    Farewell to the Sun family, Chu Nanzhi hugged the Four Treasures, and led Li Ce and Liu Shuyang into the carriage.


    It was almost noon, and the groom lazily yelled at the horses, bumping left and right on the uneven path.


    After tossing on the road for more than half an hour, I finally returned to the post house.


    Not long after arriving at the elegant room on the east side, Lin Jinxiao rushed over from the county government office upon hearing the news. Looking at the dusty mother and daughter, she was both happy and excited.


    Wan never expected that my trick this morning would make her so submissive, docile and well-behaved. I was just hinting that she should not stay outside overnight, but I never expected her to come back in such a hurry.


    "It seems that she still cares about me."


    Lin Jinxiao stared at her with gentle eyes, seeing her calm and indifferent demeanor, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "It''s obvious that I can''t do without my husband, so I still have to pretend to be ignorant."


    Heh, woman.


    Chu Nanzhi sat at the tea table, scrubbed his face for the Four Treasures, and inadvertently saw Lin Jinxiao staring at himself in ecstasy, with a strange expression on his face, and said angrily, "Lin Dalang, why are you so crazy?"


    "fine."


    Lin Jinxiao suppressed the joy in his heart, and calmly shook his head: "Whatever you want to eat, I''ll tell the cook to do it."


    "Just eat whatever you want. In the afternoon, I''m going to take Sibao to go around the city and buy something for my parents."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished answering casually, Lin Jinxiao immediately took the conversation: "I have ordered people to buy some local products from Haikang County at noon. If you are tired after tossing around for a long time, you can stay in the post to rest. This Haikang The county is no better than Luyan Port, so it is more lively at night, if you want to go out for a walk, you can wait until nightfall to go to the top of the city east of the city to see the sea view."


    By the way, take it with you as your husband.


    Looking at his warm and jade-like eyes, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stop muttering in his heart, this guy is getting more and more caring now, and he thinks of everything with him.


    Since the trip to Nanhua Temple, this little boy has changed as if he is a different person, and he has begun to accommodate himself everywhere.


    Could it be because you saved his life?


    Or did he take good care of the quadruplets as promised, and he was suddenly moved?


    Although it is a very happy thing to be cared about by others, the more meticulous he is at this juncture, the more he will make himself uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, she pretended to be indifferent, and said very calmly: "Lin Dalang, the thirty taels of silver I gave is for you to keep as petty money, you don''t have to spend it on my family."


    "Your family members are also my family members."


    Lin Jinxiao replied calmly.


    Thinking of Liu Yun, thinking of what happened back then, apart from being a little heartbroken, he still couldn''t hate that woman.


    Although my mother-in-law ruined my life, she has moved me with that stupid sincerity these years.


    Compared to the stepmother''s family, no matter how many faults she has, she spares no effort to help her sons-in-law and truly treats herself as a family member.


    Sighing deeply, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s hand, and said earnestly, "You don''t have to worry about my monthly bill. If I need money, the county government has an allowance."


    Ghosts are worried about you.


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him, and calmly withdrew his hand.


    Lin Jinxiao got up suddenly, and walked out with a cane: "Wait a minute, I''ll give you something, and let someone prepare the meal by the way."


    After the words fell, mysteriously disappeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： repay with a lifetime

    Chapter 246 Repay with a lifetime


    Chu Nanzhi watched him go out and re-entered not long after, this time holding an exquisite wooden box in his hand.


    The box is indeed exquisite and beautiful, even more beautiful than the gold and silver box in the Shen family last time.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help asking curiously: "What''s in it?"


    "You will know it when you see it."


    Lin Jinxiao put down his crutches, sat down, and pushed the wooden box in front of her.


    I don¡¯t know what is inlaid on the surface of this wooden box. Before it is opened, under the dim light, the surroundings of the box are already shining.


    Sibao first stretched out his hand to gently stroke the box, raised his head slightly to look at Chu Nanzhi, and praised in a crisp voice: "Mother, this box is so beautiful."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded, lowered her eyebrows and glanced lightly at Lin Jinxiao in front of her, and tried to open the box. Immediately, a pair of emerald green cups came into view, emitting a dazzling green light. The patterns of rabbits and plants carved on the cups were crystal clear. Clear and clearly visible.


    It is really beautiful and tight.


    Lin Jinxiao explained unhurriedly: "The pair of glazed long cups are spoils of war seized from Dongsang people. They are special long cups used by the Dongsang royal family for banquets. They were originally intended to be dedicated to Kang Mingyuan. I think they are quite unique. , bring it back for you to drink."


    "This is probably priceless."


    Hearing that it was exclusively for the royal family, Chu Nanzhi looked terrified: "Lin Dalang, why did you give me such a valuable thing?"


    And still the cup.


    This little boy will do what he likes. Knowing that he doesn''t like rouge jewelry, he only picks what he needs.


    Lin Jinxiao slowly pursed the corners of his lips, and replied with a half-smile, "Just take it as your thank you for taking care of me for so long."


    "Cough, we are husband and wife, shouldn''t it be our duty to take care of you, why are you so polite."


    Chu Nanzhi uttered this sentence with some embarrassment.


    After all, he can¡¯t tell him that he is a lonely ghost floating from another world. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he believes it or not, the key will scare the child.


    Lin Jinxiao was very happy when he heard that, staring at the pair of glass cups, he said comfortingly: "Well, yes, we are husband and wife, and we will always be husband and wife in this life."


    I really didn''t expect that she could muster up the courage to speak her mind.


    It was hard for her, and after half a month of coercion, she finally spoke her mind.


    Now that she has talked to this point, I can''t let her down anymore.


    The matter about He Li was just an angry remark at the beginning. It is not easy for her to take back what she said as a woman. After thinking about it, she is the only one who bears everything.


    He turned around, tightly grasped Chu Nanzhi''s hand, and said sincerely: "My lady, you have served me wholeheartedly for more than a month, and then let me spend my whole life to repay you well."


    Listening to this inexplicable words, and looking at the grotesque eyes of the little white face, Chu Nanzhi subconsciously withdrew her hand:


    Didn¡¯t this guy start to attack himself again?


    I also blame myself for being confused, just find a reason to prevaricate, and let him break up the relationship between husband and wife if there is nothing to do.


    Staring at the little Sibao next to her, she couldn''t say it clearly, so she had to hint vaguely: "Lin Dalang, are your legs getting better soon?"


    "Oh, it should."


    Lin Jinxiao was about to say something quickly, but he changed his words immediately: "It should be early, I touched my muscles and bones when I got off the horse yesterday, and I have a dull pain several times today, and I''m afraid it will take another two or three months to recover .¡±


    Sibao''s face turned black with fright, put down the glass cup he just took out, and hurriedly begged Chu Nanzhi: "Mother, can you help Father take a look?"


    Chu Nanzhi leaned over suspiciously, and lifted his injured leg. Although the knife wound had stuttered, after yesterday''s cramping pain, the surrounding area was still slightly red and swollen.


    I''m afraid that the trauma of the inner muscles and bones will take some time to recuperate.


    Although it is not as exaggerated as he said to recover, it is still within my previous expectation that it will take about a month.


    She went to get some licorice water and ointment, and after cleaning the wounds on both legs, she put on the ointment again, and patiently advised: "In the future, try to use crutches as much as possible, and don''t be in a hurry when you return to Luyan Port and take office. When dealing with government affairs, the most important thing at the moment is to heal the wounded."


    "Well, I listen to the lady."


    Lin Jinxiao replied obediently.


    Looking at this warm scene, Little Sibao''s gloomy little face immediately became cheerful again. He raised his eyes to look at Lin Jinxiao, and said cheerfully, "Father, do your legs still hurt now?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Lin Jinxiao touched Sibao''s cheek, and felt that the little guy was much rounder than before, and looked radiant, all of which could not be separated from Chu Nanzhi''s contribution.


    He looked gratefully at Chu Nanzhi who was packing up the medicine, and said kindly: "Little treasures are much more well-behaved now than before."


    "Well, when I got back to Luyan Port, I found a shop earlier and decorated the room so that a few little treasures could follow the elders to class."


    Chu Nanzhi said, put the ointment into the package, and came to clean up the glass cups on the table.


    Looking at the crystal clear and precious cup in front of me, I don¡¯t know if my hands will shake when I drink it.


    First it was a salt shaker made by a famous master, and now it is a glazed long cup of the Dongsang royal family. If this continues, I will become an antique collector.


    Seeing that she was holding the wooden box and cherishing it so much, Lin Jinxiao felt more and more happy. He never thought that she would cherish the gift he gave her so much.


    It is true that she is a bit strange now. She doesn''t like rouge jewelry, but prefers these utensils. She is really different from ordinary people.


    Thinking about the quadruplets studying again, he couldn''t help but said: "The two elders don''t like to deal with the clansmen, it would definitely be inappropriate to let them go to the old house to teach the little treasures, it''s better to go to the backyard of the county government. "


    "talk later."


    Chu Nanzhi said briefly.


    Even she herself hadn''t decided whether to follow Lin Jinxiao to live in the county government office, so naturally she couldn''t arrange for the elders, after all, she had promised the elders to cook for them.


    After putting away the wooden box, she walked back to the father and daughter, and ordered in a soft voice: "When I came back from Sunjia Village, I took a few fish. You take the four treasures to rest in the house, and I will go to the kitchen of the post house." Let me make some fish soup for you."


    It''s really intentional, and he has to bring fish back for his husband to make fish soup himself after traveling so far, Lin Jinxiao nodded movedly: "Go."


    Chu Nanzhi went out to take the fish basket and was going to the back kitchen of the post house, but the little Sibao followed out loudly, and said happily, "Aniang, I will go with you."


    "okay."


    Chu Nanzhi took the little guy to the kitchen.


    In the small bamboo basket, there are two carp, two totoaba, and five crucian carp.


    She killed all the crucian carp, and the rest of the kitchen servants asked for a big wooden basin to raise them. Thinking about leaving tomorrow, she planned to call Hu Maoxi, Peng Pai and others to come over at night, and personally cook a few dishes for everyone to celebrate Congratulations, this trip to Haikang County has been completed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Fish soup is very good

    Chapter 247 The fish soup is very good


    In the kitchen of the post house, there are fresh tender tofu, green onion, **** and garlic. Chu Nanzhi used these ready-made ingredients to cook a pot of chopped green onion, tofu and crucian carp soup.


    Leading Sibao to serve a delicious bowl of crucian carp soup and returning to the wing room, Lin Jinxiao was sitting at the desk reading books, and there was Liu Shuyang beside the tea table.


    Smelling the delicious smell, Liu Shuyang immediately got up and greeted him, and praised him full of praise: "The dishes cooked by the eldest sister are delicious, and the smell makes my mouth hungry."


    "Didn''t you go to eat with Saburo?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked with a smile.


    "He accompanied Mr. Hu to the county government office."


    After Liu Shuyang finished speaking, a blush appeared on his fair face, and he asked embarrassingly, "Sister, this is the first time I have traveled so far. Do you think I should buy something for my cousin and give it to her?"


    "Her."


    The corners of Chu Nanzhi''s mouth slightly raised into a wicked smile: "Then you **** girl will be happy if you bring Tuo Xiang back to her."


    "Oh, where can I buy Xiang?"


    Liu Shuyang asked in a daze.


    He had never heard of such a thing, nor did he know what it was.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the dishes on the table, and suddenly felt that the crucian carp soup in her hand was no longer fragrant. She slowly withdrew her smile, and said solemnly, "Let''s all sit down and eat."


    He went to the desk and helped Lin Jinxiao to sit over, served each of them with a bowl of fish soup, looked at Liu Shuyang''s puzzled face, and was afraid that he would discuss Xiang''s problem with him again at this time, so he quickly gave him a trick: "Azhu and your second sister are both of the same virtue. They only like some rouge powder on weekdays. You can just buy her a box of rouge."


    Actually, Chu Nanzhu''s temperament doesn''t need Liu Shuyang to buy her anything, as long as this little son-in-law can watch over her to live in peace, that stinky girl will be satisfied.


    But it''s a good thing for the little son-in-law to have this kind of heart. It''s rare that he cares about that girl so much.


    "Then listen to the eldest sister."


    Liu Shuyang replied with a smile, and went to drink the fish soup.


    Seeing that everyone began to taste the fish soup seriously, Chu Nanzhi told the little son-in-law again: "Shu Yang, after you go back this time, you should learn the craft from the old carpenter Wang, and when you and the old carpenter Wang After the research I said is thorough, ask me to buy materials and shops with money."


    "How can I let the elder sister pay for the money again, Master and I will figure out a way by ourselves."


    Liu Shuyang didn''t want to be looked down upon by her eldest sister and brother-in-law, so she said swearingly.


    "You don''t have to worry about the money."


    It''s only a few dozen taels of silver at most, and she doesn''t care about profit or loss, and asking him to do this is just to test and experience him.


    Chu Nanzhi took a sip of the fish soup, then continued to say after deliberation: "At that time, I will share 20% of the dry stock for each of you master and apprentice. If you lose money, it will be mine, and if you win, everyone will share."


    After thinking about it, she added: "If you encounter any problems, please feel free to ask me, and I can help you with ideas."


    "Don''t worry big sister, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Liu Shuyang replied obediently.


    Lin Jinxiao silently drank three bowls of fish soup, showing an intoxicated expression on his face, looked at Chu Nanzhi radiantly, with the corners of his seductive mouth slightly bent, and said with a sincere smile: "The fish soup is very good, I am very satisfied with my husband. "


    After finishing speaking, he took his crutches and got up in a hurry, and while turning outside, he continued: "I have to go to the county government to discuss with Peng Sanlang about disaster relief and coastal defense, you"


    If he wanted to be a husband, he would go to the county government office and glance at her meaningfully, feeling embarrassed to say what was on his mind.


    Seeing that he didn''t go out immediately, Chu Nanzhi told him, "I''ll prepare some dishes in the afternoon. After you finish talking, let Peng Dianshi and Mr. Hu come to the inn for dinner."


    "it is good."


    Lin Jinxiao responded indifferently, and left the posthouse straight away.


    Haikang County Government Office


    Hu Maoxi and Peng Pai led all the officials in the county to wait in the conference room at the back hall. When they saw Lin Jinxiao leading a few yamen servants in, they immediately bowed their hands and waited for him to sit in the hall. The volume was handed over respectfully.


    Lin Jinxiao flipped through the submitted copy and heard Peng Pai say:


    "Yesterday, the lower officials searched the property of offending officials, powerful and evil gentry overnight. The property confiscated from the basement of Kang Mingyuan''s mansion was converted into a total of 453,000 taels of silver. Nearly 30,000 taels of silver were seized from the home of the master secretary Tan Miao. A total of 600,000 taels of silver were found in more than ten homes of the Tang Yi Party, and the rest of the heinous traders and powerful property included in the confiscated list are still being counted.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao slapped the desk in front of him heavily, and angrily reprimanded: "However, the level of corruption is so bad in Haikang County."


    Hu Maoxi couldn''t stop shaking his head angrily when he heard this, and sighed secretly: I was an official, and I was still in a big county like Luyan Port, and all these years I just saved tens of thousands of taels of silver from rich and powerful families. Being able to embezzle so much property in Momo really fulfilled the old saying that "being an official for one term is not as good as Haikang County" for a year.


    Seeing that the Shangguan was angry, Peng Pai lowered his head halfway, and his next words became much more cautious: "In addition to incomplete statistics, there are nearly 80,000 mu of land occupied by officials and powerful and evil gentry in Haikang County."


    Hu Maoxi gritted his teeth when he heard this, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Haikang County has only 200,000 mu of arable land, but it has to feed more than 300,000 people. These devoid of conscience can''t give people a way out."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was uncertain for a while, and the anger in his eyes gradually dissipated. He calmly looked at Hu Maoxi, and asked slowly, "How is Mr. Hu''s statistics on the property confiscated in the past two days?"


    Hu Maoxi carefully handed over the volume of copywriting in his hand, and replied truthfully: "All kinds of gold, silver and jade ornaments equivalent to nearly 300,000 taels of silver were seized from the Dongsang people''s hiding place in Qinyuan Village, plus the smuggled items seized in the past few days The salt merchants and several officials and commanders involved in the Yandao Yamen have a total of 59,000 taels."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a few volumes of letters from his sleeve, handed them to Lin Jinxiao, examined them and said, "These letters were also intercepted from the Dongsang people''s hiding place, and if they are going to be sent to the county, these thieves must have Getting ready to bribe county officials."


    Just as Lin Jinxiao put the letter aside, Peng Pai also took a wooden box and handed it to him solemnly, saying, "This is all the letters and criminal evidence of Kang Mingyuan''s bribery to the county governor and several adults over the years. Lord Lin please handle it as appropriate."


    "I will truthfully report the evidence of Dongsang people and Kang Mingyuan''s involvement with county officials to the court. Next, I will talk about disaster relief and coastal defense."


    Lin Jinxiao looked around the officials in the hall with deep eyes, and said sharply:


    "Currently, Han Jiaoyu is the only senior official in Haikang County, and many government offices at other levels have been investigated and dealt with. Although those who can sit safely in the hall today are not like Kang Mingyuan and other heinous criminals, many of them Over the years, people have raided the common people, and even aided the evildoers, I will not pursue what happened in the past, but if someone dares to commit another crime in the future, I will definitely not forgive them lightly."


    As soon as he said this, the guards of the various districts, the officials of all ranks, including the history of meritorious service, the warden, the post, the tax ambassador, the warehouse ambassador, the Hepo officer, the gate officer, etc., all nodded in fear. Yes.


    Even Hu Maoxi felt a little scared when he looked at the fierce and sinister eyes.


    I have known him for several years, and he always showed a cold and aloof look. To say that his most gentle eyebrows and eyes have only been seen these days in the elegant room on the east side of the post house over the years.


    If one had seen him in his gentlest appearance, no one would have believed that this guy was the stern imperial censor who beheaded the imperial court officials in an instant in the downtown area.


    Oh, man!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： best toy

    Chapter 248 The best toy


    Lin Jinxiao pressed one hand on the copywriting on the table, his eyes blinked brightly, cold and gloomy: "Right now, the Yandao Yamen and the County Captain''s Mansion are leaderless, and I don''t want everyone present to commit another crime knowingly. In the name of the magistrates of the six counties, Peng Dianshi was appointed as the acting county magistrate of Haikang County, and I hope that you can work with him to reorganize the affairs of the county and return the common people to peace and tranquility as soon as possible."


    "You must remember Master Lin''s teachings in humble positions."


    Officials at all levels responded respectfully.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Peng Pai slowly, and continued: "The imperial court only sent two thousand garrisons to Luyan Port, but it is not easy to take care of the coastal defense of six counties, and the defense of Haikang and Haining counties It is especially important, so the enlistment and the recasting of the coastal defense will be the top priority of Peng Dianshi, and the 300,000 taels of silver confiscated by the Dongsang people will be reserved for the defense offices of the two counties and three years of military expenses."


    After a pause, he continued with deep eyebrows: "The occupied land must be returned to the people, so that all the people in the city and the fishermen on the seaside can live and work in peace and contentment as much as possible, and no longer drift on the sea. Now that the national treasury is empty, I will report to the imperial court to leave 500,000 taels for disaster relief, and fill the rest into the national treasury."


    Thinking about the previous tax and bank case, he reminded Peng Pai earnestly: "On the way to escort, Peng Dianshi must send more people to prevent any mistakes."


    "Remember, the lower officials will not dare to slack off in the slightest."


    Peng Pai replied passionately, and he saw the dawn of tomorrow in Haikang County in his eyes.


    After lunch, and resting in the house for half an hour, Chu Nanzhi led Sibao and Liu Shuyang out, and went to the downtown area in the south of the city to pick out a box of rouge for the son-in-law, thinking that Liu Yun had pawned all the jewelry back then. Came to save the original owner''s family, and picked out some jewelry for her, sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu.


    Sibao saw that Aunt had bought gifts for both grandma and aunt, and said with pursed lips, "Aniang, I want it too."


    "Okay, how about buying two interesting toys for you and your brothers and sisters?"


    Chu Nanzhi had an idea, and looked at the little guy with a smile like a flower.


    Si Bao was overjoyed when he heard that, and jumped up and down to follow her to buy toys.


    Afterwards, Chu Nanzhi brought the Four Treasures to a Wenbaozhai, a place that specializes in selling pens, inks, papers and inkstones.


    Sibao is the one who dislikes reading and calligraphy the least among the little guys, and his name is still written crookedly.


    Seeing that A Niang brought him to this kind of place, and seeing the pens, inks, papers and inkstones placed in Wen Baozhai, Sibao immediately felt dizzy, and pulled Chu Nanzhi to run: "A Niang, A Niang, in fact, I You don¡¯t need toys, as long as I have the ceramic dolls at home.¡±


    "That''s not okay."


    Chu Nanzhi hugged her directly, and coaxed her: "Mother''s favorite is the Four Treasures, and I must buy you all the most fun toys in the world."


    Sibao struggled desperately in her arms: "No, no, I don''t want these."


    "Your father is the most famous scholar in our county. From now on, you will be the daughter of the county magistrate''s family. It would be embarrassing to go out if you can''t write well, and Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie don''t like it either."


    Chu Nanzhi persuaded patiently: "If you promise mother to go back and practice calligraphy with her brothers and sisters, mother will buy you other toys later and buy you a nice new dress."


    Si Bao listened with a gloomy expression, and finally nodded disconsolately.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little guy''s reluctance, frowned lightly, and whispered: "Mother doesn''t like you if you are like this."


    Si Bao was so frightened that he quickly nodded obediently: "Aniang, then I promise you, I will practice calligraphy with my brothers and sisters in the future."


    "Well, that''s how you behave."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and pinched the tip of her little nose: "Actually, the reason for your poor handwriting is the writing brush. The writing brush in Haikang County is the most famous. Mother will buy some for you back."


    She walked into Wenbaozhai while talking.


    Sibao didn''t dare to disobey again, so he had to watch her buy a lot of brushes and inkstones.


    Funing County is well-known in the Dahe Empire for its silk and bamboo, and its silk fabrics and brushes are loved by dignitaries.


    Although Haikang County is located on the edge of Funing County, you can also buy high-quality silk fabrics and brushes.


    Chu Nanzhi first chose a pair of Haikang pens for each of the quadruplets, and then carefully inspected them in the shop. Finally, she locked her eyes on several exquisite wooden boxes displayed in the cabinet.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper of Wenbaozhai smiled cheerfully and said, "My lady really has good eyesight. The three pairs of brushes there are all produced in Tulan County in the county. Tulan County is the place where imperial brushes are produced. Jingling City Many pens used by dignitaries originated from this place."


    "Well, I heard a little bit."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded knowingly.


    Although the original owner could read a few words, he was not so particular about paper, ink, brush and inkstone, and was afraid of being tricked by the store, so he had to pretend to be an expert.


    The glass cup that Lin Jinxiao gave her today was too expensive, she had to buy a decent gift for him in return.


    Thinking about how Chang Lao and Nie Lao took care of him these days, and how Chang Lao let Mrs. Lin Jinxiao redeem the old Lin family house, I have to thank him for him.


    After thinking about it, she pointed to the box in the cupboard and asked, "Excuse me, how do you sell those pairs of brushes?"


    The shopkeeper made a gesture: "Fifteen taels of silver for a pair."


    Chu Nanzhi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood when she heard it.


    Sibao was so frightened that he pulled the corner of her clothes and whispered, "Mother, you can buy a lot of apples and bananas for fifteen taels of silver. Dad usually buys writing brushes for tens of pennies. Is this uncle here?" lie to us?"


    The storekeeper heard the little boy''s voice, angrily took out the brush from the cabinet, and explained angrily:


    "I have always done business without deception. These pairs of pens are all selected top grade. They use Tuo wood as the tube and deer hair as the pillar. The pen tip is large and short. Rabbit hair is used for the middle and wool is used for the outside. The calligraphy is elegant and elegant, absolutely worth the money, the pens used by the master Tan of our county government all originated from Xiabaozhai."


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look, and found that it was indeed a high-quality brush. He wanted to pay back the price, but Liu Shuyang looked at such an expensive brush, and couldn''t help complaining:


    "These dog officials in Haikang County are naturally willing to spend money with their pens. Eldest sister, we don''t have to compare with them. My brother-in-law is motivated to be a clean official. First of all, the pen has to be in sharp contrast with those dog officials. We Luyan Port Ten Wenqian''s writing brush can also write well in the hands of my brother-in-law."


    "Shut up."


    Chu Nanzhi reprimanded the little son-in-law angrily, the shopkeeper immediately sensed something, seeing the dignified and dignified appearance of this woman, whose figure looked very similar to the woman she saw at the city gate last night, asked quickly : "Linghu is the disabled person who is new to our county, ah bah, the sixth county magistrate?"


    Liu Shuyang was about to answer, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped him, and said to the store: "Wrap up these three pairs of brushes, I want them all."


    The face of the store owner became more and more joyful, and he was not in a hurry to get a pen, but asked in a hurry: "Maybe the lady is the detective lady Chu who found out the real culprit behind the murder of Prime Minister Zhu?"


    I am more sure after taking a closer look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Heartbroken Four Treasures

    Chapter 249 Heart-piercing Four Treasures


    Liu Shuyang stared at Chu Nanzhi with vicious eyebrows from the shopkeeper, and when he thought about Mr. Tan just now, he immediately became vigilant, stopped in front of her, glared angrily, and asked loudly: "What do you want, My eldest sister is just complaining for others, Master Tan deserves what he deserves, do you still want to seek revenge for Master Tan?"


    "Everyone misunderstood."


    The store owner immediately knelt down on the ground, and said with a sincere face: "I don''t know Taishan, and I didn''t recognize Mrs. Chu at first sight. Then Zhu County Prime Minister is kind to me, and I have been grieved over his death. I didn''t expect it to be the killer under Master Tan''s book."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi pushed away Liu Shuyang, who was still on guard, and said slowly: "The store please get up, there is no need to perform such a big gift."


    The shopkeeper got up slowly, took the three pairs of brush boxes stacked together, and gestured generously: "Miss Chu avenged Master Zhu, and Master Lin made decisions for the people of Haikang County. I am grateful. Three pairs of Turan pens are to be given to the lady."


    "The shop owner is serious. As a lawyer hired by the Sun family, I should plead guilty for the culprit. Since I am the magistrate of the six counties, it is his bounden duty to plead for the people."


    Chu Nanzhi took out forty-five taels of silver from the purse and put it on the table, and said solemnly: "These three pairs of Turan pens are indeed top-grade, and they are worth the price. I bought them. It''s not easy for everyone. , I appreciate the kindness of the shopkeeper."


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper had no choice but to give up, and brought some copybooks and four pairs of brushes from the shop, wrapped them together and forced them to her, and said sincerely:


    "Although these four pairs of Haikang brushes are not more precious than Turan pens, they are also made by the best pensmiths in our county. These copybooks are the handwriting of Chang Yanjue, a great Confucian in Luyan Port, copied by everyone in this county. It is most suitable for practicing calligraphy, and the lady will definitely accept it."


    Hearing Chang Yanjue''s name, Sibao held Chu Nanzhi with a wrinkled forehead, and asked confusedly: "Mother, why do we have to use other people''s copybooks to learn Grandpa Chang''s calligraphy? Can''t we just ask Grandpa Chang for it?"


    This is really heartbreaking!


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the little one with a bitter face, quickly took the copybook and four pairs of brushes from the store, and thanked: "Then thank the store."


    Before the shopkeeper of Wenbaozhai could react, he hurried away with Sibao in his arms.


    After all, he also had good intentions, so it''s not appropriate to hurt people''s hearts like this.


    Liu Shuyang followed the mother and daughter with big bags and small bags, and asked with a puzzled look: "Sister, you don''t really want the little treasures to copy Chang Lao''s handwriting copied by others, do you?"


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little one in her arms, and said seriously: "Sibao, you and Sanbao should use these copybooks to practice calligraphy more now, otherwise, when you are in class with Grandpa Chang, you will not be able to write the words he told you. , the old man will definitely scold you and your third brother."


    Thinking of Grandpa Chang''s serious look, Sibao felt a little scared, and nodded immediately: "Aniang, then I will practice calligraphy after I go back."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled with satisfaction, and then led the four treasures to buy new clothes for the quadruplets and Xiao Muci and began to return to the post house to prepare dinner for the evening.


    With the help of the cook from the post house, she is more comfortable in cooking.


    Although the meals of the guys in the post house were not to her liking, they were quite complete, and the kitchen was filled with all kinds of utensils and dishes.


    According to the practice of her world, she made a grilled fish and put it in a copper pot, then braised the other yellow croaker, and then made a dry pot rabbit meat and a plate of saliva chicken with the ingredients prepared by the posthouse. And a plate of fried squid, and finally fried two vegetables.


    Leading the servants to bring the prepared dishes to the elegant room on the east side, Lin Jinxiao had already led Hu Maoxi, Peng Pai, and Li Ce to sit at the tea table talking, seeing the rich and unusual dishes brought in, Hu Maoxi greeted them first When I came up, I could not help swallowing when I smelled the strong and strange umami smell.


    Everyone sat around the dining table, Peng Pai opened the two bottles of high-quality aged wine he had brought, filled them up for everyone himself, first raised the wine cup, looked at Lin Jinxiao with respect, and said eloquently:


    "Today, these two bottles of wine are still brought from my hometown when I took office in Haikang County. They have been buried under the ancient trees in the humble house. I thought I would take them out when I became famous, but I didn''t expect it to be eight years later. In the past, today I had to meet a confidant, and I specially brought it here to drink with you."


    After finishing speaking, he held up the wine bowl again and signaled with Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi: "I respect Yushi and Mrs. Yushi for this first bowl of wine. It is you who gave me a chance to see the light of day again. Daddy I don¡¯t want to thank you, I can only do my best and spare no effort to clean up Haikang County to repay the kindness of the two of you, and I will drink this bowl of wine first.¡±


    Afterwards, he drank it down with a "gudong".


    Lin Jinxiao picked up the wine bowl thoughtfully, but Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw it.


    Although the strong aroma of this wine smells fresh and tangy, it is not as light as the Zhuse wine I drank two days ago.


    She was a little worried.


    Lin Jinxiao noticed the strangeness in her eyes, and whispered to her first: "It''s okay, I''ll drink less."


    Then he drank it.


    In my impression, I seldom see this little boy drinking alcohol, and he will only be interested in it when he is either sad or happy.


    It can be seen that he was very satisfied with this trip to Haikang County, and he was even more happy to meet such a proud and ambitious family member like Peng Pai, so he didn''t say any more, and drank Peng Pai''s respectful bowl together liquor.


    A unique mellow fragrance spreads in the mouth and nose, but it has a special taste.


    Chu Nanzhi experienced this different taste, and felt the comfort of the ancients drinking and having fun.


    Waiting for Peng Pai to finish respecting Hu Maoxi, Li Ce, and Liu Shuyang, he ordered everyone to taste the dishes he made.


    Hu Maoxi looked around at the dishes on the table and was at a loss for what to do. Every time he heard Mr. Nie praise the woman¡¯s cooking skills in front of him, he would smile like an uncle. It was a bit embarrassing to see it today, except for the grilled fish and braised fish. It looks closer to what I have eaten in the past, and the rest of the dishes are a bit different.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi put a squid tendril into the Four Treasures Bowl, the little guy ate it with great relish, so he also tried to put a squid tendril into his mouth.


    Then the strong smell of sauce came to the nostrils, and finally experienced the uncle Nie''s smile that day, and praised: "It really has a special charm."


    Then he started to gobble it up and put food into his mouth continuously.


    After drinking for three rounds, Hu Maoxi sat down satisfied, and looked at Lin Jinxiao with a satisfied expression, and asked meaningfully: "I wonder what Lin Xiandi''s plan is next?"


    "Punishing powerful and evil gentry in Luyan Port."


    Lin Jinxiao''s tone was indifferent, and he replied casually.


    Hu Maoxi''s face gradually became stiff. After pondering for a long time, he said slowly: "Brother Yu suggests starting with Haining County, which is also an important coastal defense area."


    Chu Nanzhi could hear his implication, presumably it was a kind advice.


    Although Luyan Port looks prosperous and peaceful, it is actually undercurrents, and various forces are intertwined here. It is only said that the Zhao Taigong Mansion and Qi Family she is familiar with are all supported by Pingning County bureaucrats.


    She knew very well that Lin Jinxiao and Hu Maoxi had completely different temperaments. Lin Jinxiao showed his sharpness as an official and showed no mercy to others, while Hu Maoxi was reserved and reserved, and knew how to judge the situation. I took the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    Presumably this is also the reason why the imperial court ordered Lin Jinxiao to be the magistrate of the six counties.


    It''s just that he is going to shake the big trees in Luyan Port when he first took office, which is really worrying.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao with some anxiety, he saw his eyes firmly facing Hu Maoxi, and replied with a smile: "I will consider Mr. Hu''s suggestion as appropriate."


    Hu Maoxi nodded thoughtfully, and said nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： talk and leave

    Chapter 250 Negotiation and Leaving


    Waiting for everyone to leave, the handyman in the post house cleaned up the room, Chu Nanzhi took a bath for Sibao and put him on the bed, and began to change Lin Jinxiao''s dressing.


    Thinking of what Hu Maoxi said just now, she caressed Lin Jinxiao''s injured leg and reminded after consideration: "I think you can listen to Mr. Hu, he has been in office for more than ten years, and he is very familiar with Luyan Port. "


    Lin Jinxiao slowly shook his head: "Haining County is different from Haikang County. Haikang County was incorporated into the six eastern counties from Funing County, and lost its support. In addition, this cut-in time is a god-sent opportunity, so it can be done in a short period of time. In a few days, the whole county will be completely cleaned up."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, looked at the woman in front of him meaningfully, and said that this god-given opportunity should be attributed to his wife.


    After careful consideration, he went on to say: "There is no need to shake Haining County at present. As long as government affairs and military affairs are separated, and a capable military commander is appointed to garrison coastal defense, the local forces can be effectively controlled."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded reassuringly.


    It seems that this guy does have some tricks, and he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Lin Jinxiao helped her up, sat down next to him, and said carefully: "You don''t have to worry about other things. Now that the matter of fish fry has been settled, what are your plans when you return to Luyan Port, or are you planning to open a restaurant?"


    "certainly."


    As Chu Nanzhi said, she couldn''t help but sighed softly.


    The shop has not yet had any clues.


    "I heard that you were hindered when you went to the city to find a shop?"


    Lin Jinxiao asked with concern.


    "Hey, this little thing is nothing like an obstacle, I will find a suitable shop sooner or later."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly.


    "I have an idea."


    Lin Jinxiao said gently: "Anyway, we are not short of money now, you might as well consider finding a bigger shop. Qi''s covering the sky with one hand in Luyan Port is just to scare those small businessmen, they have no one to rely on nature I can only obey the Qi family, but there are still many rich and powerful families in Luyan Port, although they disdain to fight with the Qi family, they will not be afraid of the Qi family."


    "Hey, Lin Dalang, I think your brain is getting better and better now."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly showed joy, and couldn''t help but praise with excitement.


    After his reminder, she has broadened her mind a lot.


    Before, I only made a budget of a few hundred taels of silver, but now I have more than 20,000 taels of silver on hand, so I can go to those rich and powerful families to rent shops.


    But after thinking about it, she seemed to sense something was wrong again.


    He didn''t know about the 10,000 taels of silver note that Xie Jingchen gave him. What does the phrase "not short of silver" mean?


    She just kept the 10,000 taels of silver bills rewarded by the Empress Dowager for him, but she never thought of spending this money for him.


    This guy is digging himself again.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately lowered her face, and reprimanded angrily: "Lin Dalang, opening a restaurant is the business of my Chu family, and I never thought of asking you to help."


    "Chu Nanzhi, why do I feel that you are less and less treating me as a family member, let alone treating me as your husband?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s face gradually turned gloomy, and his warm eyes were also stained with sullenness.


    It was not a family, nor was it my husband, so the word "feeling" is very inappropriate.


    Chu Nanzhi muttered to herself, and after some deep thinking, she pointedly reminded: "Lin Dalang, have you forgotten the promise you made to me back then?"


    "promise?"


    Lin Jinxiao remembered that he had promised to give her and Li Shu after his leg injury healed.


    But doesn''t she want to get divorced?


    I don''t know what she meant by that.


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes showed an unnatural look of loneliness: "Of course I remember,"


    But then the conversation changed: "It''s just that I was bought by your mother to be her son-in-law, so I still have to discuss this matter with her."


    "I asked her to look for the contract that my mother bought you when I go back, and return it to you when the time comes."


    Chu Nanzhi vaguely remembered that Liu Yun kept the contract, so she probably wouldn''t throw away such an important thing.


    Who knows, Lin Jinxiao immediately became angry after hearing this: "Could it be that you are really still thinking about reconciliation?"


    "Well, of course, maybe you thought I was joking with you."


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly.


    If you don¡¯t explain it thoroughly to him earlier, lest this little boy will make his own strategy every day.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her serious expression, as if she was talking about this matter very seriously.


    Could it be that I really think too much these days?


    Recalling the way she slept in his arms every night for more than half a month, and thinking about how she took care of him during these days, everything seemed like a dream, which made him feel a little dazed.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that there was something wrong with his face, and she was also afraid that he would change his mind again. So, for this and Li Shu, she had to endure the humiliation for more than a month, but it was a waste of effort, and said hastily:


    "Don''t worry, what I promised you before counts. I checked the injury on your leg for you today. You should be able to fully recover in about a month. As long as you are more careful and take care of yourself, there will be no more injuries." No, as for the four little treasures, since I am their mother, I will take care of them for you in the future."


    "Why do you do this?"


    Lin Jinxiao was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Isn''t it good that our family is like this now? You offended the Qi family again. If you get divorced, they won''t let you go."


    "Everyone has an opinion, I''ve told you that before."


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted him, looked at him calmly, and said seriously:


    "As for my affairs, you don''t have to worry about it. I know you are excellent. You have unique insights in everything and your own means and methods to deal with things, but I also have my own way to deal with things. Whether it''s the Qi family or another family, I''m not afraid, after all, I have a clear conscience and abide by the law in everything I do, so he can''t do anything to me."


    Lin Jinxiao gently closed her eyes. Although she didn''t want this beautiful dream to be shattered from the bottom of her heart, since she had already opened her mouth, she didn''t want to force others to make things difficult for her.


    Thinking about it, he looked up at Chu Nanzhi again, and he confirmed again: "Have you already thought about it?"


    "Well, I''ve thought about it."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled, and never changed it.


    "Okay, I respect your decision."


    Lin Jinxiao finally compromised: "But I have something to say first."


    "Speak, I''ll listen."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a smile.


    Lin Jinxiao cleared his mind and began to speak slowly: "First of all, you are the mother of four children. I hope you will always keep this in mind and never make them sad."


    "it is good."


    "One day husband and wife, one hundred days of grace, even after divorce, I don''t want to see you being bullied, so you must obey my arrangement."


    At this point, Lin Jinxiao looked at her solemnly again: "You are willing to stay and take care of me for more than a month because of your reputation. Now that I am the county magistrate of Luyan Port, I don''t want to be pointed at the spine and say that I am cold-hearted , fickle and ungrateful."


    "Um."


    It sounds reasonable, but Chu Nanzhi murmured in his heart that he didn''t know what embarrassing conditions he was going to offer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： cleanse

    Chapter 251 Cleanse and leave the house


    After thinking about it, Chu Nanzhi still mustered up the courage to test: "You tell me, as long as it is reasonable, I will obey it."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded gratifiedly, and continued: "I don''t worry about you living in Anlin Village alone, and it''s not convenient for the little treasures to come and see you. Although my family uncle and those uncles are not very good people, but I still have some respect for you now, so you will live in the ancestral house of the Lin family after you divorce, and with them around, the Qi family will not come to make trouble."


    This.


    Why does it sound weird? It seems that he is not embarrassing himself, but more like protecting himself.


    Now that he is the county magistrate of Luyan Port, the head of the Lin family and the old guys of the Lin family will naturally give him some favor.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem too happy, Lin Jinxiao immediately added: "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you easily. I live in the backyard of the county government with my children. If they want to come and see you, I''ll send someone to your home."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned in embarrassment, and didn''t think about how to answer him for a while.


    "Chu Nanzhi, you have your own ideas, but I have my bottom line."


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Lin Jinxiao said anxiously: "Just now you said you would take care of the four little treasures, do you really want to leave them alone?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    Chu Nanzhi said displeased.


    "In that case, you just listen to me. You can''t let them worry about you every day. They are either worried that you will be assassinated in Anlin Village or that the Qi family will come to your mother''s house to embarrass you."


    Lin Jinxiao explained everything clearly and logically, without flaws at all. After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi could only obey and replied: "Okay, I promise you."


    Lin Jinxiao was very satisfied with this answer, his tone became calm and he continued:


    "Little Treasures have relied on you for more than a month, and you can see it yourself. I don''t think I need to say more. If you let them know about the reconciliation and departure, they will definitely be sad, so they returned to Luyan Port with Li Shu. I can give it to you first, but don''t tell them for the time being, I will live in the county government in the future, if they want to follow you, please take good care of them, maybe they will be able to accept it when they get used to it after a long time."


    "Um."


    This is also what she has been worrying about, because she is afraid that the little treasures will be sad when they are separated.


    Last time at the Chu family, I wanted to deliberately alienate them by having conflicts with the father and son, but I never thought that these little guys would stick to me again in the end.


    It is indeed a tricky thing.


    This time travel is time travel, and I have to arrange a few cute babies for myself, which makes my heart itchy all day long, and I still feel uncomfortable after seeing each other for a few days.


    Seeing her compromise, Lin Jinxiao was happy but also extremely sad.


    Also worried that he would regret his hard-won determination, he suppressed the stabbing pain in his heart, pretending to be calm and said again:


    "As for the 10,000 taels of silver note that I handed over to you a few days ago, you can keep it to open the restaurant. You have saved my life several times and gave birth to four children for my Lin family. Your kindness to me is not worth it. It should be expressed with a little vulgar thing, but these things are all I can give you now."


    "Lin Dalang, you don''t have to"


    "This is my arrangement."


    Lin Jinxiao interrupted her, but there was countless loneliness hidden in his seemingly indifferent expression: "You don''t want to owe me anything, and I don''t want to owe you too much, you don''t want me to live in guilt forever. Bar."


    "Since you insist on this, let''s treat it as a stock after the restaurant opens."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled slightly and said, "When I earn money, I''ll send it to you every year."


    "Okay, as long as you''re happy."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes were full of joy, thousands of words were hidden in his heart but he couldn''t say them out.


    Thinking about the loss of this beautiful figure in front of my eyes in the future, even if it is to move a golden mountain in front of me, it will not make any sense.


    "Let''s rest early, we have to hurry tomorrow."


    Lin Jinxiao habitually stretched out his hand to pull her up, but just as he was about to touch her, he froze immediately, then retracted it calmly, leaning on crutches to walk slowly towards the soft side, feeling depressed in his heart It was more and more clearly written on the face.


    He lay quietly on the couch, and then fell silent.


    Chu Nanzhi got up slowly, saw that he had rested, extinguished the oil lamp in the hall, kept the lamp in his hand, opened the curtain, and walked into the inner room.


    The sound of Sibao''s even breathing in the room spread to her ears one after another, and the wooden sword placed beside the bed stood quietly under the light, as if she saw Dabao Lin Ruiwen holding up the wooden sword and playing in front of her. Scenes.


    She sighed leisurely, turned off the light, and lay down on the bed, holding Sibao tightly, as if there was a trickle flowing in her heart, which was endlessly warm.


    She didn''t expect Lin Jinxiao to agree to her so freely today, but he is indeed a man of his word, worthy of his two honors as "filial piety" and "scholar".


    Recalling the little things I had with him these days, even though I had disputes, thinking of him putting himself in the shoes and being desperate for himself would inevitably give rise to a lot of emotion.


    The gentle Lin Jinxiao is really good, and his attitude towards her is impeccable. It is a blessing to have such a caring and considerate man to take care of her.


    Even now, she is still a little confused about emotional matters. She is completely unclear about what she wants, and she has never thought about this issue at all.


    "Now I just want to earn money well, realize my desire to be the richest man in Luyan Port, do what I like to do, not be restricted, and have a world of my own in Luyan Port, so I can''t be so confused with him. Live together."


    Chu Nanzhi silently warned herself in her heart, trying to convince herself not to feel guilty.


    Thinking about it carefully, it''s nothing, I didn''t owe him anything at all, and saving him so many times can be regarded as the utmost benevolence.


    "It''s just that this guy is not at fault, but I promised and left him to leave the house, which makes me feel a little bit sorry."


    Cough, anyway, the old lady didn''t force him to do anything, he insisted on doing so, the big deal is to follow the promise and treat the four little guys better in the future.


    Thinking like this, she finally became much more stable and at ease, hugged the warm little one, felt the hot temperature from the little one, and fell asleep peacefully.


    In a daze, that horrible dream swept through his mind again.


    The **** sika deer, the ferocious-faced tiger with fangs, the ferocious black bear, and the pack of wolves staring at each other, all of which make you feel the evil intentions of nature strongly as if you were there.


    She woke up again from her sleep.


    Opening her sleepy eyes violently, she looked around, it was already dawn, and she touched her forehead, already dripping with sweat.


    "Damn dream."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed secretly, turned her head away, only to see Xiao Sibao staring at her in a daze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： open an inn

    Chapter 252 Opening an Inn


    Sibao Lin Ruijia curled up her soft body and leaned over, stretched out her slender hands to gently wipe the sweat from her forehead, and asked in a soft voice: "Auntie, did you dream about the big girl again?" Tiger?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, stroked Sibao''s back lightly, and stared blankly thoughtfully.


    After a long time, she regained her composure, got out of bed while hugging the little guy, and said, "Let''s go wash our faces, and we can go home after dinner."


    Hearing that she was going home, the little Sibao was very excited and stuck to her shoulders. Thinking of the new clothes she bought yesterday, she happily asked, "Aniang, shall we wear new clothes today?"


    "Today we have to drive the mountain road, and when we get back, we will wear new clothes with our brothers and sisters."


    "it is good."


    Sibao replied obediently.


    After leaving the inner room, he didn''t see Lin Jinxiao. Chu Nanzhi led Sibao to wash up and put his makeup on with a puzzled expression. He wanted to go out to have a look, but he saw Lin Jinxiao walking with Liu Shuyang on crutches. He came in, followed by the post house servants who were carrying the food.


    "Let''s eat first."


    Lin Jinxiao calmly sat down at the edge of the dining table, motioning for each of them to sit down.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he began to peel the eggs on his own, and his temperament became a little cold. She looked at the little son-in-law again with burning eyes, but this guy was sweating profusely, and couldn''t help but ask sideways: "Shu Yang, where did you run off early in the morning?"


    "Just now my brother-in-law asked me to help him send a letter to Peng Dianshi, asking him to offer a reward to hunters from all over the place to go into the mountains to hunt jackals and search for tigers in Broken Dragon Mountain."


    Liu Shuyang panted and replied: "Let Li Sanlang lead some yamen servants to lead the way to Duanlong Mountain first."


    This little boy.


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at him angrily.


    Some things are overblown, but it''s just a dream.


    No wonder he couldn''t be seen early in the morning.


    Lin Jinxiao peeled the egg and put it in her bowl, his cold eyes met the white eyes she cast.


    Afterwards, he ignored it and continued to bury his head in peeling eggs for Sibao.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong with this woman, she mentioned to herself yesterday about the tiger in Broken Dragon Mountain, and she insisted on preparing a bow and arrow by herself, just now she kept having nightmares in the back room, talking about tigers and **** bears in her mouth for a while, In the end, he got into a fight with a large group of wolves. It was a bit scary to watch, and he didn''t dare to underestimate this matter.


    It''s not a big deal if something happens to me, but if she and Sibao, who are so vulnerable, really encounter a tiger, I''m afraid that my current awkward legs and feet will not be able to protect them.


    So we can only let people enter the mountain in advance to clear some obstacles.


    Chu Nanzhi silently glanced at his injured leg. It has finally healed to the current level, and it is indeed unbearable. If the dream comes true, there are so many ferocious birds and beasts, and it is difficult to protect themselves. Take care of their father and daughter, I''m afraid they won''t be able to take care of them.


    Although there are quite a few yamen servants from the county government, if it really comes to a critical moment, I am afraid that he will not be able to take care of him when he is fighting with the beasts. It is actually good to ask someone to clear the obstacles in advance.


    Thinking like this, she continued to finish her meal leisurely, then packed her luggage and followed everyone out of the post house.


    Pagoda personally ordered Lauf to carry the stretcher, and helped Lin Jinxiao to lie on it. Everyone divided into three teams and walked out of the city slowly.


    Peng Pai led the officials of Haikang County to send Lin Jinxiao to the gate of the west city, and then turned back.


    The weather is gradually approaching autumn, and it is only six or seven days. The climate has changed greatly, and it seems that the previous heat is gone when walking on the road.


    Arriving at Sunjia Village, Ma Laifu and the Sun family had already waited at the intersection they had to pass through. They first stood on the side of the road and respectfully sent off Lin Jinxiao, Hu Maoxi and other officials, and waited until Chu Nanzhi arrived before they dared to surround them cordially.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the side of the road, and saw that the villagers used many bamboo baskets to install the hundred-tailed fish fry, and also inserted fresh willow branches into each bamboo basket according to her instructions.


    The salmon was packed in a large, tightly closed basket made of wide bamboo, half of which was filled with water, and a lot of green grass and willow branches were also placed.


    Looking down, besides the big maha, there are also a few small fish lying inside, each weighing about two or three catties.


    Sun Wuji led his wife and children, looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile on his face, and said in a warm voice: "The few fish here were brought together by the folks and given to Mrs. Chu, and my wife brought them back for the family to try."


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t refuse any more, and let the Laufs carry the fish to follow Lin Jinxiao, Hu Maoxi and the others first.


    Looking at the group of villagers in rough clothes and simple clothes in front of them, each of them was looking at herself eagerly. She put the four treasures on Liu Shuyang''s back, and gently gestured to everyone:


    "In the future, everyone will fish and raise fish well. The newly appointed Lord Peng will do his best to benefit everyone. If the remaining fish cannot be sold at a good price in Haikang County, you can sell them according to the method I said. I will not treat you badly if the fish are transported to Luyan Port."


    "Okay, Madam Chu, don''t worry, we will."


    The villagers nodded gratefully.


    Chu Nanzhi listened with relief on his face, and was about to move on to continue on his way, when an old deep voice came from behind him suddenly: "Miss Chu, if you are short of fish, just send a message in advance, and the fish in our Sun Family Village will be fine." It will be kept for you even if it rots in the water."


    Chu Nanzhi turned around and saw that it was Patriarch Sun who was speaking, and he was looking at him deeply, with a dazed Sun Liulang standing beside him.


    She moved her lips and smiled in response, then looked at Sun Liulang with a smile, blinked playfully, and reminded: "Liulang, remember to catch a big horse and send it to me, don''t pickle it The fish is dry."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Chu."


    Sun Liulang smiled from ear to ear.


    A big maha was sold to her for three taels of silver, and sold to the county for a hundred yuan, only a fool would pickle it for dried fish.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded reassuringly, and then bid farewell to everyone in Sun Family Village, and continued to follow the large army.


    At noon, I finally arrived at the foot of Broken Dragon Mountain. Seeing the guards sitting down to rest and drink water to eat the prepared dry food, Chu Nanzhi also asked Liu Shuyang to put the four treasures down, fed the little guy some water, and ate together He bought some dry food, deliberately not to catch up with Lin Jinxiao, and stayed where he was to talk to Liu Shuyang and Ma Laifu.


    Looking into the distance, I saw that the road in the mountain was much wider and brighter than when we came here. The thorns blocking the mountain road were cut off in large pieces and piled up everywhere, and the vine leaves on the upper layer had begun to dry up.


    Liu Shuyang followed her gaze, looked at the quiet path leading to the deep mountain, and sighed hastily: "The way back this time is much smoother. When I came here, my brother-in-law and Mr. Hu asked the guards to clear the road. It''s just too far away."


    Looking up at the rising sun, he immediately showed a bitter expression: "I''m afraid I''m still in the mountains when it gets dark."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes lit up, looked at Ma Laifu with a smile, and suggested:


    "Laifu, in the future, Haikang County will be assigned to the six counties in the east, under the jurisdiction of Luyan Port. Right now, we are just trying to send fish, but once the road is clear, it will inevitably attract more traders from the two counties to exchange goods. The popularity will only become more and more vigorous, but I think you can open an inn in the mountains when you go back, and provide accommodation for traders, so that you can earn more income besides hunting."


    "Hey, sister Zhi, you have a really good brain, why didn''t I think of it."


    Ma Laifu also looked excited when he heard it. He just wanted to help her clear the obstacles and kill all the wolves so that the fishermen could deliver the fish.


    But her reminder is really what it is. The road in the mountains is clear and the danger is gone. Traders, large and small, must be willing to go to Luyan Port.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： syrup

    Chapter 253 Sugar Water


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Ma Laifu''s excited face, and suddenly remembered what Ma Defu had admonished him when he first entered the mountain to stay at their house, and he did not forget to remind him: "Don''t have any wrong thoughts, don''t do things that seek money and kill you , Now that the two counties are connected together, Duanlong Mountain is no longer a three-way area, if you do something bad, there must be officials sent into the mountain to arrest people."


    "They may not be able to get me with such a big mountain."


    Ma Laifu joked with a smile, and then seriously assured: "Sister Zhi, you can rest assured, nothing else, just to call you sister, I will definitely be a good citizen who abides by the law in the future."


    Little Sibao liked Ma Laifu very much. Hearing his mother''s words, he stretched out his small hand to grab him, and said anxiously: "Uncle Laifu, you must obey my mother''s words and you must not do bad things. I don''t want my father to send someone to catch you."


    "Don''t worry, Sibao, uncle will never do bad things in this life."


    Ma Laifu gently stroked the top of the little Sibao''s head with all his eyes.


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi finally felt more at ease.


    Thinking about Ma Defu''s sloppy behavior, and the fact that Ma Laifu promised to go back to the mountains because of himself, she wanted to help him with the opening of the inn, so she took it as a thank you to him.


    Looking at Ma Laifu after deliberation, she continued, "Laifu, I think you already have a lot of houses in the mountains, but you can build a few more. If there is a shortage of money, I will fill it in for you first, and return it to me when I earn money. "


    "Sister Zhi, you are looking down on me."


    Ma Laifu smiled and replied: "You forgot that the Baiyu man gave my uncle two thousand taels of silver notes, let alone opening an inn in the mountains, even going to a big place like Luyan Port should not be a problem. .¡±


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being curious, and asked with a smile: "I see that your uncle is more affectionate to you than his sons and daughters-in-law."


    The last time he came out of the mountains, this boy had enough money, but the mother and daughter of Sun Liu didn''t even have half of the money.


    "You don''t know about this, Sister Zhi. My father died when he accompanied him in the mountains to find medicinal materials to save him. Uncle is also my father''s brother. Naturally, he will not treat us mother and child lightly."


    Ma Laifu''s thick eyebrows trembled, and he started to giggle foolishly: "Besides, I am more capable than his sons. Every time I go to the deep mountains to find medicinal materials on the cliffs of Songhai, only I can accompany him. Where is that old thing?" You can leave me."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing that he called Ma Defu old man, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing, quickly covered her mouth, and reprimanded angrily: "Since your uncle treats you so kindly, why do you always treat him so disrespectfully."


    "To respect someone, you only need to keep it in your heart, why bother talking about it."


    Ma Laifu looked at her affectionately: "Just like I did to Sister Zhi."


    After talking embarrassingly, she blushed, got up immediately in a hurry, picked up the little four treasures and walked forward, while running forward excitedly, she couldn''t help shouting: "Brother-in-law and Mr. Hu have already set off, sister Zhi Hurry up and follow, Sibao, let''s go after your father."


    "it is good."


    Sibao tightly grasped Ma Laifu''s thick shoulders, experienced the speed of flying in his arms, and kept laughing happily.


    Before Chu Nanzhi finished asking, this guy ran away like a big girl and disappeared. She had no choice but to stand up resentfully, watching one big and one small rush into the forest in the blink of an eye, and led the little one The son-in-law and several yamen servants chased after him.


    She actually couldn''t figure it out, Ma Laifu was so ardent to her without any return, and she didn''t know why.


    However, Ling Guang''s brain is more capable than Liu Shuyang''s little son-in-law.


    Thinking carefully, everything that happened to me recently was like a dream. First, that disciple Xie Jingchen left ten thousand taels of silver notes and left without saying goodbye, and then there was Ma Laifu who insisted on going into the mountains to hunt wolves for him.


    But now Lin Jinxiao''s little boy is even more outrageous. He originally asked him to reconcile, but he insisted on making a fuss and leaving the house.


    Thinking of Han Shaochuan''s gentle scum, she couldn''t help but lament her good luck in her heart. The men she knew were relatively reliable.


    Cough!


    I haven''t met a few such good men in my previous life.


    The further you go into the mountains, the heavier the stampede marks will be. From time to time, you will bump into a jackal that has been hunted to the ground. The strong smell of blood spreads in the forest. Thinking about the scene in the dream, Chu Nan Zhi Xin felt more and more eerie.


    "If you really encounter a tiger and a **** bear in the forest, I don''t know if Li Sanlang can kill a tiger with his bare hands like Wu Song."


    Thinking of this, she looked thoughtfully at Ma Laifu, who was tired and walking slowly with the four treasures in his arms, and asked casually, "Laifu, you and your uncle often go to the mountains to collect medicine, and you have seen nothing but jackals." Other ferocious beasts, such as tigers, black bears, etc.?"


    "I''ve heard of black bears, it was many years ago."


    Ma Laifu frowned slightly, and replied slowly: "I was still young at that time, and I heard from my father that a hunter hunted a black bear and was killed and injured several people. Fortunately, the severed bear paws were sold for a lot of money. I don¡¯t know about the tiger, it¡¯s just a legend, it¡¯s the king of the mountain, if you meet it, you¡¯ll get it.¡±


    "Too."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and replied.


    I think the last dream should be just a coincidence. If what happens in the dream happens to happen in reality every time, then I can avoid the risk in advance.


    There is no such weird thing in the world.


    Besides, Lin Jinxiao has already sent the Orion and the Archer to enter the mountain to open the way first, even if the dream is real, it is unlikely that they will meet again.


    Thinking in this way, she felt much more at ease, and continued to follow the large army.


    In the evening, the group arrived at Ma Defu''s house without any danger. When Chu Nanzhi arrived, they were all exhausted and sat down in the dam to rest their feet.


    Hu Maoxi was in the dam instructing his servants to bring money to the Ma family and let them prepare meals, while Lin Jinxiao led Li Ce to bring water.


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi was sweating profusely, he took out a handkerchief and wiped it distressedly for her, and then wiped it again for Sibao, motioning Li Ce to hand over the two bowls of sugar water he had prepared in his hand: "Rest Yes, drink some water."


    The water in the water bag has already been drunk, and Sibao is so thirsty, the little guy directly picked up the bowl and poured it into his mouth, neither lukewarm nor cold, just right to drink.


    "Drink slowly."


    Lin Jinxiao watched the little guy gobble it up, and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Sibao nodded, drank half a bowl in one go, then looked up at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and shouted excitedly: "Mother, the water Father gave is sweet."


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated to take the sugar water and was about to drink it when Liu Shuyang rolled his eyes at Lin Jinxiao angrily: "Brother-in-law, I want it too."


    "go alone."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao looked over coldly, Liu Shuyang turned around resentfully, Li Ce saw his disappointed face, and quickly said: "I prepared a bowl for you too, it''s also sweet."


    Liu Shuyang immediately burst into a smile, and was about to rush in when Li Ce added, "It''s just a little hot."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： sugar water is very sweet

    Chapter 254 Sugar water is very sweet


    Something is better than nothing, especially in this mountain, it is so rare to have a bowl of sugar water after driving for a long time, Liu Shuyang rushed into the house in a hurry.


    Lin Jinxiao asked someone to move a few small chairs, let Chu Nanzhi sit down first, and then instructed in a soft voice: "It''s getting late today, and I''ve only driven half of the journey. Rest here for one night, and continue on the road tomorrow."


    "Um."


    The mountains are already full of dangers, and the situation is even more unpredictable at night. Thinking of the dreams he had for days, Chu Nanzhi also nodded obediently.


    Inadvertently seeing his somewhat chapped lips, and looking at the sugar water in his hand, Chu Nanzhi asked with concern, "Did you drink it?"


    "I''m not thirsty."


    Lin Jinxiao said calmly, showing a careless expression.


    Ma Laifu sensed something, and his uncle Ma Defu, who was nodding and bowing towards the center of the dam, who was answering Hu Maoxi''s words, yelled: "Uncle, you are a stingy old man, and you are not willing to take out any sugar."


    When Ma Defu heard the words, he ran over with a bitter face, and explained humbly while staring at his nephew:


    "Miss Chu, don''t listen to this brat''s nonsense, this candy is in short supply, or Qingfu was injured at the beginning of the month, and his wife went down the mountain to buy half a catty and came back, so there is only a little left. The poor man came suddenly, and in a hurry This old man can''t even boil water in time, let alone."


    "Don''t need to say much, the old man. It''s inconvenient for the people in the government to disturb you here today. Please also prepare more meals for the old man, and tidy up a few more rooms for the brothers to take turns to rest."


    Lin Jinxiao interrupted him, and ordered.


    "What is Shangguan talking about?"


    Ma Defu hunched over, and replied with trepidation: "It''s really an honor for the poor men to stay here, not to mention Mr. Hu gave back ten taels of silver to the poor men, and the poor men will definitely do their best to entertain you poor men."


    "Okay, let''s get ready."


    After Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, he saw that Sibao''s clothes were covered with water, so he took the bowl and fed the little guy himself.


    Sibao took a sip, looked at the little sugar water left in the bowl, and said softly, "Father, I leave these for you to drink."


    "Father will drink later."


    Lin Jinxiao continued to feed the little guy with sugar water gently, and then handed the bowl to Li Ce.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi handed over the sugar water in his hand, and ordered: "You drink mine, after a day of tossing, drink some sugar water to replenish your strength."


    "I''ll just rest."


    Looking at her thin figure, Lin Jinxiao felt distressed again. He wanted to take the mother and daughter along the official road, but the distance was too far.


    Turning his head to look at the direction where the smoke from the hut rose, he said with a smile: "Drink it quickly, the water will be boiled in a while."


    Chu Nanzhi took the bowl in Li Ce''s hand again, divided half of it and handed it to him, and said gently, "Let''s drink together."


    Lin Jinxiao squinted at her firm gaze, and didn''t refuse any more. He took the sugar water slowly, saw that she had finished drinking the sugar water, and took two sips, and couldn''t help pursing his lips and smiling slightly, "It''s very sweet."


    I feel like I have never drank such sweet sugar water in my life.


    The two looked at each other with burning eyes. Hu Maoxi quietly moved a chair and sat down, watching the couple pushing back and forth for a bowl of sugar water, with a look of disdain:


    There is no such a public show of affection.


    In his hand, he held a big cattail fan he had bought from Ma¡¯s house and shook it dissatisfiedly for a while, and finally had no choice but to help the two of them change the subject:


    "There is only one mountain between Haikang County and Luyan Port, but because of the dangerous Duanlong Mountain and the Lanjiang River, it is necessary to detour for hundreds of miles. Funing County is not a long-term solution, after Lin Xiandi takes office, he still has to think of ways to make the roads in this mountain smooth."


    "Now that the mountain road has been opened up, it will be good for the hunters to visit the mountain on time every month in a few days."


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but sneak a glance at Chu Nanzhi, who had a calm expression in his eyes. Last night, he tossed and turned all night, but he still couldn''t figure out why she insisted on reconciling with him.


    Now that she is the county magistrate of Luyan Port, she is also in charge of the coastal defense of the six counties. She is the wife of a fifth-rank official family. No matter how you say it, she can be regarded as the most honorable woman in the entire Luyan Port, but she just wants to leave me at this time.


    If it were any other woman, she might come over eagerly now and try to curry favor with her, but this woman


    I really can''t figure it out.


    Since she has promised her, she should naturally keep her promise. What she can do now is to open up the trade routes between the two counties for her, which is convenient for her and the people of the two counties.


    However, the woman obeyed his arrangement last night, and sooner or later he would think of a way to get her back to him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but a sly mirth rose in his eyes.


    Several people were silent for a while, Hu Maoxi thought about what Lin Jinxiao ordered today, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Lin, why do you suddenly think of offering a reward for hunting tigers? I haven''t heard of it in Luyan Port for so many years. Some people have actually seen tigers in Broken Dragon Mountain, so what they heard before must be rumors and cannot be trusted."


    ¡°Before it happens.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao thought about it in his heart, no matter why his wife kept having such strange dreams, taking advantage of this opportunity to kill a few more wolves would also lighten the annual burden for the hunters around, if she could catch her mouth The black bear that she talked about in the movie, got the bear''s paw and can also make up her body.


    Black bear meat is the most nourishing and can make up for the loss of the body.


    Presumably her thin and petite body is caused by being too weak.


    As for Chu Nanzhi, when he heard the two mentioned the matter of hunting the tiger, he quickly slipped away without making a fuss.


    This fact is a bit absurd, she doesn''t want to hear that because she had a nightmare, the little boy asked people to search for tigers all over the mountain.


    She ran to the thatched hut where she lived before, and saw that Ma Laifu was helping her to check the fish fry. She also leaned over to check every bamboo basket carefully, and found that several fish fry were dying in the water, so she hurriedly told Ma Laifu He ordered: "Laifu, you go and help me bring two buckets of clean water."


    Then he ordered Liu Shuyang and Li Ce to help him pick more willow branches and fresh grass leaves, washed them and brought them here.


    Sibao stood aside, saw her take out the fish from the bamboo basket, and asked curiously, "Aniang, why did you take the fish out?"


    "They don''t live long, and if they continue to be kept inside, it will affect other fish."


    Chu Nanzhi took out seven fish fry with white bellies, the big one weighed about half a catty, and the small one weighed two to three taels, and then they took it to the kitchen and handed it to Ma Liushi, and went back to the hut to change the water in each bamboo basket, Put some willow branches and grass leaves again, so I feel more comfortable.


    Sibao looked at the basket not far away that was taller than himself, pouted and continued to ask, "Aniang, is Da Maha okay?"


    As the little guy reminded him, Chu Nanzhi went to the basket to look it over, and found that two fish had turned white, and went to Ma Liushi to ask for a wooden bucket, and took a few fish from the villagers of Sunjia Village. The tail came out, leaving only the big maha and two fish in it, and changed the water again, so that the basket looked much more spacious.


    For dinner in the evening, Ma Liu led his daughters-in-law to take out a lot of stored food for cooking. Ma Laifu saved the meat of a deer''s hind leg and prepared to bring it to Liu Yun and the other little treasures tomorrow. The rest of the venison was taken away. They came out to cook for Ma Liushi, and with the addition of a dozen or so fish cooked by Chu Nanzhi, it was considered a sumptuous dinner for nearly a hundred guards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： long-lost but familiar feeling

    Chapter 255 Long-lost but familiar feeling


    At night, the yamen servants were assigned to take turns to rest in several thatched huts, while Chu Nanzhi brought Sibao and Lin Jinxiao to the house where they lived before.


    The conditions in the mountains are not as comfortable and convenient as those in post houses, and the narrow wooden beds look embarrassing.


    Chu Nanzhi first changed Lin Jinxiao''s medicine, then pointed to the inside of the small wooden bed, and signaled, "You should rest in bed first."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at the huge crack in the bed, shivered subconsciously, and looked at her silently: If she squeezed me in again in the middle of the night, he would have no choice but to roll off the bed.


    But if you go out, you will inevitably be laughed at by the guards outside.


    Thinking of the way she used to sleep every night is scary.


    Chu Nanzhi came back after washing her hands, saw that their father and daughter were still motionless, she was a little puzzled and said: "Lin Dalang, go to sleep, you lie down first, so I can take care of Sibao."


    There are four treasures in the middle anyway, so I will never go to hug him again.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled bitterly: "You take the four treasures to sleep first, and I will watch you sleep."


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to lead Sibao to lie down on the bed first, then patted the position next to her, and turned her back.


    After all, it''s a husband and wife relationship, so it''s not easy to drive him out of the house in the middle of the night to make people laugh.


    Lin Jinxiao blew out the lamp, and lay down on the edge of the bed with his back to her. He began to think about why she liked to lie on him every time in the middle of the night, and still cling to her tightly for more than half a month.


    Is it just a special hobby?


    If it is really just a hobby, he feels that this good habit can be maintained, and there is no need to correct it.


    It''s nothing more than being a little tired.


    Si Bao was caught between the two back-to-back. She turned inside to see a petite back, and turned outside to still have a bony and stiff back.


    The little guy lay down in the gap for a while, and suddenly twisted his body on the bed with some dissatisfaction, choked up and said, "Daddy, Mommy, don''t you want me anymore?"


    "how come."


    The two spoke in unison, and turned around at the same time, putting one hand on Xiao Budian''s body together.


    Sibao grabbed the two big hands that were stretched out, and asked, "Then why do you keep your backs facing each other?"


    "Hush."


    Chu Nanzhi hissed softly at the little guy: "I''m afraid I might squeeze you and your father."


    "Well, father is also afraid that you and your mother will be squeezed."


    Lin Jinxiao''s bright eyes blinked lightly in the dark night.


    "Then we won''t squeeze if we squeeze more tightly."


    Little Four Treasures held the hands of the two of them even tighter.


    This strange logic made it impossible for the two of them to refute.


    The two of them were silent for a long time in the dark night. Hearing Sibao''s snoring sound, Lin Jinxiao took a deep breath and said softly, "Go to sleep, we have to hurry tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhi obeyed and turned her back, and slowly closed her eyes.


    After a day''s journey, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep not long after.


    Lin Jinxiao lay on the edge of the bed and did not fall asleep until the middle of the night. Just when sleepiness hit him, he felt a fiery heat approaching him from behind, and finally stuck to him firmly.


    He turned around, touched carefully, and found that half of Sibao''s body was covered by Chu Nanzhi, and couldn''t help but sighed bitterly in his heart: "This woman."


    Then silently turned around, trying to hold the last position firmly.


    But not long after, a slender leg came straight over and lay across his waist.


    It was this long-lost and familiar feeling again.


    He habitually moved to the side, half of his body was hanging on the edge of the bed. Before he could relax, a slender arm was put up from his shoulder, and finally slid down to his neck.


    With the Four Treasures in the middle tonight, he felt a stronger sense of oppression, and the arm pressed against his neck, completely out of breath.


    "This is simply to murder my husband."


    Lin Jinxiao squeezed his red and swollen cheeks, and tried to move her slender jade fingers away, but after a while, the hand came up unconsciously again, and he had no choice but to turn around, relying on the outstretched hand to hold himself tightly. hug.


    In this way, there is less suffocation.


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao closed his eyes, he heard a muffled scream in his ears, which made his body tremble and almost fell off the bed. When he was still in shock, the slender legs wrapped around his waist suddenly lifted up and then slammed It fell down, and the whole bed seemed to shake.


    The sore feeling from his waist immediately swept through his whole body, he opened his eyes helplessly, and it was already daylight.


    Gritting her teeth, she gazed resentfully at the fair face in front of her, only to see that her forehead was already dripping with sweat.


    "It''s another nightmare."


    Lin Jinxiao sighed secretly, and the anger in his heart gradually calmed down.


    Then she heard her plausible words, chanting "big black bear" for a while, "run the tiger" for a while, and finally fought with a group of wolves again.


    Looking at her trembling body, Lin Jinxiao was about to reach out to wipe the sweat from her brow when Chu Nanzhi suddenly woke up.


    Chu Nanzhi was awakened by her dream again, looked around with lingering fear, and found that she was still hugging Lin Jinxiao tightly, while the little white face had already woken up and was staring at herself in rapt attention.


    so awkward.


    She moved her leg down from Lin Jinxiao''s waist calmly. Seeing that he didn''t notice, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then moved her hand away pretending to be calm, and said with a calm smile, "Why did you wake up so early?"


    Lin Jinxiao endured the pain in his waist and casually got up, took a handkerchief and threw it in front of her, and said warmly, "Wipe off your sweat."


    After that, he pretended nothing happened and walked out of the room quietly with a cane.


    Sibao got out from under her, saw that she was sweating profusely again, picked up the veil on the bed and gently wiped it between her forehead, and said softly as he wiped, "Aniang, I just seemed to be Had a nightmare too, I dreamed that our bed shook."


    "Ah, really?"


    Chu Nanzhi took the handkerchief from Sibao with a look of surprise and wiped off all the sweat on his forehead, got up with the little guy in his arms, tidied his clothes in the room, looked at the little guy still with a puzzled expression on his face, I had no choice but to enlighten patiently: "Maybe you want to wet the bed, and then you will have strange dreams."


    Sibao touched his **** subconsciously, and found that he didn''t wet the bed, and nodded happily: "Then why do you always dream about big tigers?"


    "this."


    My wife doesn''t know either.


    Chu Nanzhi picked up Sibao, opened the door and walked out, still recalling the scene in her dream.


    I had the same dream for three consecutive days. According to the last experience, the dream has not dissipated, which means that this thing is destined to happen.


    Yesterday Li Ce and the hunters searched in the mountains, but they didn''t see any other beasts except jackals. Could it happen today?


    The last time she met Xie Jingchen in her dream, if she met her dream again this time, she didn''t know what she would encounter again. She was expecting but also full of fear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： unfathomable lady

    Chapter 256 The Unfathomable Lady


    After breakfast, Li Ce led dozens of yamen servants to set off first and continued to open the way ahead. Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao followed closely behind, and walked slowly into the deep mountains to the west.


    Today, the mountains are unusually quiet, except for the rustling of dead branches under the feet, and even the sound of birds chirping can hardly be heard.


    Seeing the surrounding environment becoming more and more familiar, Chu Nanzhi gradually slowed down, and shouted to Hu Maoxi who was walking in front: "Master Hu, let everyone stop for a while."


    Hu Maoxi signaled everyone to stop when he heard the sound, turned his head to stare at Chu Nanzhi, and said with a confused face: "What''s wrong with Mrs. Chu, it''s important to hurry, but don''t make it to Luyan Port after dark."


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the crowd calmly, but her heart beat faster.


    Lin Jinxiao seemed to be aware of the strangeness around him, so he asked the stretcher to be put down, and calmly waved to everyone: "Everyone spread out and hide."


    Hu Maoxi turned back with a stiff face, not knowing what was going on with the couple, one more nervous than the other, a little impatiently said: "Brother Lin, Li Sanlang has led people a long way ahead, we must not fall behind."


    "It''s okay."


    While carefully watching the surroundings, Lin Jinxiao pulled Hu Maoxi to the side of the bushes to hide, and then waved to Chu Nanzhi and her daughter.


    Chu Nanzhi walked over with Sibao and Liu Shuyang, and everyone squatted behind the jungle together.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they looked for places to hide in a daze.


    Hu Maoxi was about to get up carelessly, when he suddenly heard a roar sounding around him, which made him tremble and fell down quickly.


    Everyone looked for the reputation, and saw a sika deer rushing out of the jungle in the distance. The deer was covered in blood and was running forward in panic.


    Immediately afterwards, two **** bears with dark hair also sprang out, baring their teeth and roaring. One of the black bears jumped up and jumped directly onto the head of the sika deer, stomping down with both feet, biting the sika deer''s neck with its sharp teeth On the ground, blood was pouring out.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Hu Maoxi panicked for a while, pinched his forehead tremblingly, lowered his voice and was about to sigh, but was stopped by Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi made a light "shh" motion towards the crowd, signaling them to hold their breath.


    Seeing that the two black bears were about to eat the sika deer, Hu Maoxi felt it was a pity, and winked at the guards holding the bows and arrows. When the longbows were held up in their hands, Lin Jinxiao looked at them coldly, and everyone put the longbows away in resentment. down.


    Hu Maoxi looked at him in bewilderment, and suddenly heard a "buzzing" roar ringing in his ears again, deafening.


    Hu Maoxi followed the place where the sound came from, and he was completely frightened.


    I saw the leaves swaying and swaying for a while at the place where the black bears rushed out. A giant tiger nearly three meters long and five to six hundred kilograms in size was rushing towards the two black bears. The whole mountain range is crumbling.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately covered Sibao''s mouth, and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    The guards hidden behind the trees all stared wide-eyed, covered their mouths and noses and held their breath, quietly watching what happened not far away.


    The fierce tiger roared and fought fiercely with the two ferocious **** bears. The dead leaves piled up on the ground were constantly being rolled up. He got up, then stomped heavily on the ground, staring at the huge pupils standing on the spot and roaring.


    The howling sound resounded in the mountains, followed by the howling of wolves, and the sound of trampling came from everywhere.


    Hu Maoxi couldn''t help crying secretly: Did this fall into the den of tigers and wolves today?


    Gathering your mind and looking into the distance, you can see a pack of wolves in the high valley on the opposite side looking around, shaking their bodies and rushing crazily.


    The turbulent scene of wolves fighting fierce tigers in the forest immediately caught everyone''s eyes.


    Witnessing his dream again, Chu Nanzhi was very surprised, and looked at Lin Jinxiao, but saw that his expression was indifferent, he turned a blind eye to the sound of tigers and wolves fighting in the distance, and his eyes lightly raised the bushes above his head that had been wandering erratically middle.


    Seeing the tiger being torn apart piece by piece by the grinning jackal, Chu Nanzhi glanced at it, and inadvertently saw a teardrop the size of a bean rolling out of the tiger''s eye. slope.


    A group of wolves threw the tiger to the ground, biting it ferociously for a while, but suddenly turned their eyes to the lush forest behind them.


    Before the crowd had time to react, Chu Nanzhi snatched the longbow and quiver from a yamen servant beside him with quick eyes and hands, thrust the quiver back, took out a flowing arrow and drew the bow to one of the fat The jackal shot at it.


    The precise arrows were unbiased and directly inserted into the wolf''s abdomen, making everyone dumbfounded.


    Lin Jinxiao was attracted by this sudden scene. Seeing her standing up calmly, she took out a stray arrow from her back and shot at the rushing pack of wolves. With one hit, one of the jackals was shot down to the ground again, and it was thrown far away. distance.


    This proficient arrow technique is probably not as good as hers among the archers in the army. Lin Jinxiao grabbed the four treasures, looked at her calm and composed demeanor, and wondered again: Who is this woman?


    It is really unfathomable.


    While hesitating, everyone fired their bows and arrows, and shot at the pounced jackal.


    It''s just that these yamen servants are not good at riding and shooting. Even though they are all powerful, the arrows released by the flustered arrows are either buried in the ground or inserted into the bushes. On the contrary, Chu Nanzhi''s arrows hit If it hits the target, it can kill the running jackal.


    The valiant and heroic appearance made Lin Jinxiao intoxicated, he was not like the delicate and weak woman in my impression who could only roll around.


    Fortunately, yesterday I was still thinking about how I could protect her if I was in danger.


    She is really a scheming woman, and it is hard for her to hide it from herself.


    In just a moment, seven or eight jackals were shot to the ground by Chu Nanzhi. Seeing this, the yamen servants had no choice but to draw out their sabers and fight towards the pouncing wolves.


    For a while, there was a flash of swords and swords in the forest.


    After Chu Nanzhi used up the arrows on her back, she snatched the quiver from another yamen servant who was still aiming at the jackals, inserted it swiftly into her back, and continued to take the arrows. The habit of the gun, while calculating the running speed of the jackal, while predicting the location of the wolf running, and then hitting the target immediately with an arrow.


    Hu Maoxi looked at Lin Jinxiao in ecstasy, and couldn''t help but click his tongue in amazement: "Ms. Chu, this is really an eye-opener again and again, Lin Xiandi, you are good at teaching people, when did you teach your wife such a proficient bow?" Law?"


    Lin Jinxiao smiled bitterly.


    If he had known that this woman was so powerful, he would not have easily agreed to the Heli book the night before.


    I just thought about it, if I force her to do so, she will not be happy, so it is better to give her the freedom and freedom she wants.


    Seeing that all the wolves were shot and killed, and the rest started to flee in all directions, Lin Jinxiao slowly took the longbow from a yamen servant who was guarding beside him, and whispered to Liu Shuyang and Hu Maoxi: "Master Hu, Shu Yang, you Take good care of the four treasures for me."


    Hu Maoxi saw that he was pulling his bow to the full full, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Looking into the distance, the jackals were fleeing, and there was no need for him to take another shot. Hu Maoxi frowned and was about to persuade him, but saw Lin Jinxiao''s forward longbow immediately turned around and shot directly at the dense leaves above his head without hesitation.


    Then a black shadow fell from the sky and hit the dead leaves.


    "Protect Lord Hu."


    It was too late to say it, but then it was too late, Lin Jinxiao took out the arrows from the quiver, and shot them into the dense leaves above his head with quick eyes and hands. In the blink of an eye, four or five men in black fell down one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： protect me

    Chapter 257 Protect me


    Hu Maoxi looked shocked: what the **** are the couple doing, one can predict the beasts coming, and the other has already noticed the assassin lurking in the forest.


    Just the **** I am an ordinary, ordinary person.


    "Protect me, protect me."


    He widened his eyes, and shouted at the servants beside him in a very ordinary way.


    The yamen servants pulled out their sabers and gathered around him, taking precautions.


    I saw men in black jumping down from the branches in the lush forest.


    Hu Maoxi saw that the husband and wife were trying their best to shoot and kill the jackal, and the other kept taking arrows and shooting at the man in black jumping down from the branch, so he had to protect the four treasures with small eyes who were turning straight with his body, and his eyes were full of kindness. He comforted: "Sibao, don''t be afraid, Uncle Hu will protect you."


    Liu Shuyang clenched the Son of Heaven Sword tightly, his hands trembling, as if he was at a loss.


    He has never seen such a scene in his life, and cold sweat is already breaking out on his forehead.


    Chu Nanzhi sensed the movement on Lin Jinxiao''s side, looked at the two remaining jackals that were running away, pulled out all the feathered arrows and bit them in his mouth at the same time, drew out two fully drawn bows and aimed at one end, the other straight Pierce one of the jackals into the tail and the other into a bush.


    Then he quickly took another arrow from his mouth and looked intently at the arrow shaft inserted in the bush. Through the arrow shaft, he looked straight at the other jackal that had fled away. With a sound of "swish", the arrow flew out from the bush The bull''s-eye on the ground passed by, stabbing fiercely into the jackal''s back, and the jackal fell down.


    The pack of wolves gathers the scattered packs through the sound of hissing, and the pack of wolves that has gathered at the moment has been shot and killed. It seems that there will be no new pack of wolves rushing over in a short time.


    Chu Nanzhi turned around, looked at the sound of fighting in the forest, continued to draw the bow and shoot arrows, saw that the figure kept shooting at the man in black, and four or five people fell to the ground in response to the arrows.


    The man in black in the forest sensed that someone had sniped at her, and a few of them rushed towards her with strides.


    Chu Nanzhi shot one person down with a stray arrow, but the other five people had already attacked forcefully, and the cold blade slashed across her face, bringing a chill to her nostrils.


    The keen insight made Chu Nanzhi feel the unusualness of these killers. Their attacks were vicious and powerful. They were not comparable to the brute force guards of the Shen family. They were all well-trained military generals.


    Chu Nanzhi yelled cursingly while dodging: "Good men don''t fight with women, and you still have a group of people bullying me, a weak woman, stay away from me if you have the ability."


    Hearing the sound, several people stopped their movements and looked at each other for a while. Before they could react, they saw a flying arrow go straight into one person''s chest.


    "Smelly bitch, play dirty."


    One of the masked cursed in anger, waved a long knife in his hand and slashed at her imposingly.


    Lin Jinxiao held the Tianzi Sword and had just repelled a wave of masked men''s attacks. Suddenly, he saw Chu Nanzhi who was besieged by people in the distance. He aimed at the direction and threw the sword in his hand forcefully: "Chu Nanzhi, take the sword."


    Hearing a warm and deep voice, Chu Nanzhi turned her head and saw a sword shadow rushing towards her face. She took advantage of the situation and held it in her hand to forcefully receive the long knife that was slashed up, followed by several "click" sounds It was heard that several long knives that were chopped up were broken directly at the waist.


    "It really cuts iron like mud."


    Chu Nanzhi exclaimed, taking advantage of the astonishment on the faces of several masked men, he stabbed a sword into the heart of one of them.


    The other three people looked at the sharp long sword in her hand, and then at the only handle left in her hand, feeling hairy in their hearts, and slowly backed away.


    It''s just that before a few people retreated to their companions, they heard the sound of fighting behind them. Chu Nanzhi looked over, but it was Li Ce leading the guards who rushed up.


    He took the lead with a big knife in his hand, and rushed into the black-clothed crowd with his head held high.


    Chu Nanzhi walked up to Lin Jinxiao with the Tianzi Sword in hand, seeing his clothes were stained with blood and holding a stolen long knife in his hand, she asked with some concern, "Are you alright?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head, stretched out his hand to brush off the dead leaves and twigs from her shoulders and hair, and stared at her quietly, feeling very complicated at this moment.


    Chu Nanzhi supported him and sat down beside Hu Maoxi, then turned around and carefully observed the surrounding situation, only to see that the few remaining masked men were surrounded by Li Ce and the guards, a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing that victory was in sight, Hu Maoxi immediately gained momentum, stood up boldly, and shouted to the yamen servants: "Keep two alive."


    As soon as he said this, the three men in black who were struggling to resist put down their weapons one after another. Just as the yamen guards were about to stab their sabers out in front of them, they saw the three vomit blood and fell to the ground dead.


    Li Ce leaned down to check his breath, checked the mouth of the black-clothed mouth, and immediately rushed over, sighing bitterly: "Brother, Mr. Hu, bit his tongue and killed himself."


    "It''s unreasonable."


    Hu Maoxi became angry from embarrassment, pointing at Guan Erbai and Li Sanmu and shouting: "You search for this officer, and you must find someone alive."


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyes and looked around, looking around at the corpses lying here and there in the forest and some government servants moaning on the ground, and waved to Guan Erbai and Li Sanmu: "No need, check and see how many brothers were killed or injured."


    The two left after hearing the sound, and took the officers under their hands to count the casualties.


    Hu Maoxi squatted down again, staring at the thoughtful Lin Jinxiao anxiously, and asked unwillingly: "Don''t you want to investigate? These people are so bold that they dare to assassinate the court officials."


    "They would rather die than be captured. Even if there is a living mouth, they will not be able to question anything."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the corpses again: "The skills of these people should be the same group as those who robbed tax money last time."


    "It''s simply deceiving people too much."


    Hu Maoxi frowned and cursed: "I have never made enemies with anyone. These people came to murder me again and again. First, they robbed tax money and wanted me to dismiss me from office. Now I am going to Beijing. People took advantage of the situation to ambush me, it seems that some people don''t want me to enter Beijing."


    Seeing his resentful expression, Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly in his heart: You really worry too much, greasy uncle.


    If, as Lin Jinxiao said, these killers are the same group of people involved in the tax robbery case, then it means that these people came for him.


    Chu Nanzhi put the Tianzi sword back into its sheath, and lowered her body to look at the Four Treasures protected by Liu Shuyang. This little guy hid in Liu Shuyang''s arms like a frightened bird, not daring to open his eyes.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    Lin Jinxiao touched the back of the little one''s head, and then Sibao leaned out to look at his father and mother lightly, then lay on Chu Nanzhi''s shoulder and began to sob.


    "The bad guys have been killed, it''s okay."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted in a warm voice.


    Sibao''s small eyes unconsciously looked at the tiger lying on the ground, still moaning, and suddenly stopped crying, pointing to the distance and calling weakly: "Mother, the tiger seems to be crying."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： different pets

    Chapter 258 Different Pets


    Chu Nanzhi raised his eyes to look at the dying tiger in the distance, and saw that it was still cocking its head, its big eyes were staring closely at the high **** ahead.


    Chu Nanzhi put down the four treasures, picked up a knife and walked slowly towards the tiger.


    Upon seeing this, Li Ce led two guards and followed closely behind.


    When I arrived in front of the tiger, I saw that the two **** bears and the sika deer had already died, and there were large and small jackal corpses all around, and the strong smell of blood still permeated the surrounding air.


    This dream is really strange, there is actually a group of assassins hidden behind a group of animals fighting, so it seems that my dream is not a good omen, it should be a sign to avoid evil.


    But what about Xie Jingchen, how should this be explained?


    Chu Nanzhi was a little confused.


    She walked up to the tiger thoughtfully, and saw that the nearly three-meter-long giant tiger had been torn apart by jackals, but it was still holding on to its last gasp and staring into the distance tightly. They were stuck together by the tears that flowed out.


    Chu Nanzhi looked along the tiger''s line of sight, and vaguely heard a faint moan.


    She held the handle of the knife and climbed up the high **** in the distance. When she reached the top of the slope, she saw that the surrounding area was also covered with blood. He was taken aback by the sight in front of him.


    At the mouth of the cave, there was a fierce tiger about the same size as the one below the hillside. It was blinking weakly with its pair of powerless eyes. It looked very sad. The blood from the tiger''s body was dripping down the rocks, seeping into the grass drop by drop. in the mud.


    Li Ce rushed over with the yamen servant, and when he saw this scene, he was stunned and shouted: "Why is there another one?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head blankly, and suddenly noticed that the tiger''s belly was trembling non-stop. She walked over vigilantly with the knife in hand.


    When I got close, I saw that half of the tiger''s tail leg had been bitten off, and several tears on the neck were still bleeding.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure approaching, the tiger struggled to move, but his whole body was exhausted, only the pair of eyeballs showed an angry warning to her.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to lift the knife, when his eyes flashed, he suddenly saw crystal tears flickering in the tiger''s eyes, he was so sad and pitiful.


    The knife she was carrying finally relaxed, and she couldn''t bear to give it another fatal blow.


    If it was in my time, the tiger would be regarded as a protected animal, not to mention that it already looked like this, the dying one had already lost the slightest prestige of the Tiger King.


    Chu Nanzhi put down the knife and inspected it carefully, and found that there seemed to be something gently wriggling under its body.


    Looking again, I saw that half of the tiger''s tail had slipped out of its small black body.


    "It turned out to be a tigress giving birth."


    Li Ce raised the big knife in his hand, and was about to run towards the tigress: "Sister-in-law, let me kill the big and small tigers, so that they won''t harm people in the future."


    "It can''t survive anymore."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the half body of the tigress struggling from the tail: "It must be trying to give birth to a tiger cub."


    After finishing speaking, she put down the knife in her hand and walked straight behind the tigress, trying to hold up its tail lightly, and saw that the cub in its belly supported the tigress with its hind legs, pulling its front legs from the It struggled to get out of the mother''s womb, and then supported the tiger mother''s body with the front and back calves and squeezed out.


    Not long after, a small furry head slowly shrank out of the mother''s body.


    The little tiger lay down beside the tiger mother with her eyes closed and her head up, turning her front feet and rubbing her stiff tail.


    Who would have thought that this cute cub, which only weighs two or three catties, would be the king of the mountain in the future.


    Chu Nanzhi''s restless heart suddenly softened.


    This paternal love and maternal love are really magical and great things. Thinking of the male tiger down the hillside that was torn to pieces and bloody, he would not close his eyes even if he was dying, maybe he was thinking of the tiger mother who gave birth in the cave.


    And this tiger mother is still thinking about giving birth to the cubs in her womb with her last breath of strength, which has to be moving.


    She picked up the dirty tiger cub on the ground, and gently placed it in front of the tiger mother''s eyelids.


    The tiger mother blinked with tears, and began to caress the newborn baby tiger intimately. The baby tiger tremblingly raised its head to face the mother tiger. Seeing this warm and wonderful scene, Li Ce finally put down the big knife in his hand.


    After the tiger mother licked the mucus off the tiger cub, the cub closed its eyes and raised its head to feel the fresh and unfamiliar environment around it with its nose and ears, and then began to crawl slowly on the ground.


    The tiger mother looked at the tiger cub crawling on the ground with complicated eyes, and then looked at Chu Nanzhi with tender eyes.


    The tiger mother suddenly struggled in pain, lifted her front foot and fanned it behind her. Chu Nanzhi didn''t know why and hurriedly hugged the tiger cub that had crawled half a meter back to it.


    The tiger mother opened her eyes weakly and continued to fan her front legs.


    Li Ce''s eyes lit up, and he cried out, "Sister-in-law, there is still a cub."


    After finishing speaking, he rushed forward in a hurry, followed Chu Nanzhi''s previous movement and slightly lifted the tigress''s tail. With the help of gravity, the other tiger cub also fell down smoothly.


    Li Ce excitedly picked up the cub on the ground and quickly hugged it to the tiger mother''s eyelids, waiting excitedly for the tiger mother to care and caress this newborn tiger cub.


    But this time the tiger mother tried her best to open her mouth, and her tongue touched the closed-eyed tiger baby before she stopped.


    Looking closely, the tiger mother has completely closed her eyes, and a crystal teardrop dripped from the corner of her eye, and slid onto Tiger Bao''s body.


    Li Ce reached out to the base of Tiger Mother''s nose, but she was out of breath: "What is this?"


    It was the first time I saw a tiger in my life, and I also saw a tiger giving birth up close, but I never thought it would be so short.


    He looked at the dirty tiger cubs on the ground, and he was a little confused: "Sister-in-law, the female tiger and male tiger are all dead, and the two tiger cubs left behind will be other people''s prey sooner or later, why don''t we take the two tiger cubs back?" Let''s stew it, I heard that the meat of the cub is very tender."


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes angrily and Li Ce said, "Have someone carry the sika deer and two black bears back, peel off the meat and distribute it to the guards who entered the mountain this time, as for the two tiger treasures"


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi looked down at the tiger treasure that was crawling on the ground, and answered after consideration: "Take it to me, I will raise it first."


    "Keeping a tiger?"


    Li Ce''s eyes widened in disbelief: "Sister-in-law, don''t joke with me."


    "Of course not kidding."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed.


    I think it¡¯s God¡¯s will in the dark, the tigers have been appearing in my dreams for the past few days, and today I happened to bump into a mother tiger giving birth, if I leave the two cubs in the mountains, they will only become food in the mouths of other animals .


    After reconciling with Lin Jinxiao, without the company of him and the quadruplets, he was alone, and the days to come would be lonely. It would be interesting to keep two baby tigers as pets.


    It is better to wait until they are bigger before returning them to the forest.


    Thinking like this, she bent down and picked up the two tiger treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： alienated father

    Chapter 259 The Alienated Father


    Picking two big leaves nearby, Chu Nanzhi wrapped the tiger treasure in the green leaves, and led Li Ce and the yamen servants back towards the back of the slope.


    Thinking of the tiger mother who died in the cave, Chu Nanzhi told Li Ce again: "Sanlang, you send a few yamen servant brothers to carry the male tiger into the cave and seal the entrance of the cave."


    "it is good."


    Li Ce originally thought about carrying the tiger back together, peeling off the tiger''s skin and washing it as a quilt, but since the sister-in-law wanted to feed the cubs, it was really inappropriate to do so.


    So I had no choice but to follow her.


    A group of people walked down the high slope, and several yamen servants were waiting at the bottom of the **** with Sibao. Seeing Chu Nanzhi holding something in his arms, Sibao ran over and asked curiously: "Aniang, what do you hold?" What is it?"


    "Two little tigers."


    Chu Nanzhi bent down to show her.


    Hearing that it was a tiger, Sibao trembled in fright at first, but when she saw the little fluffy animals in the big leaves, she immediately lost her fear, and asked happily: "Mother, are you going to kill them?" Do you take them all home?"


    "Well, I''ll put them back after I raise them up."


    Chu Nanzhi walked towards Lin Jinxiao with Four Treasures after speaking.


    Sibao pulled her clothes and was still a little worried: "Aniang, will it bite us?"


    "No, they''re still young."


    Chu Nanzhi thoughtfully replied: "Wait until they grow up."


    Well, when they grow up, my mother and your father will also be divorced.


    Walking up to Lin Jinxiao, he just took a casual look and didn''t say much. Seeing the two cubs, Hu Maoxi was so frightened that his forehead shuddered, and he repeatedly persuaded:


    "This tiger can''t be kept. If Mrs. Chu likes to keep some small animals, it''s better to ask Lin Xiandi to buy you a more expensive cat, or a dog or something like that. All the wealthy ladies in our county like to keep some cats." Dogs, let Lin Xiandi ask them for one when the time comes."


    Looking at Hu Maoxi''s terrified eyes, before Chu Nanzhi could answer, Lin Jinxiao raised the Tianzi sword and replied casually: "My wife is not comparable to those ordinary women, but they are just two tigers, no big deal."


    Thinking of her valiant and heroic demeanor when she just drew her bow, raising a cat and a dog really doesn''t match her temperament.


    "Can"


    "Master Hu, it''s important to hurry."


    Lin Jinxiao pulled him forward.


    He has long been familiar with this kind of thing. The royal families and nobles in Jingling City and Qinghe Land also have tigers and lions. At worst, they will make two cages for her when the tiger grows up.


    Chu Nanzhi originally thought that this little boy would be apprehensive when he saw Hu Bao. After all, there were quadruplets in the family, but he didn''t expect him to acquiesce.


    Well, still very promising.


    Seeing her holding the cub in her hand, Sibao bit her little finger and said sullenly, "Aniang, I want to hug her too."


    Liu Shuyang saw the jealous look on the little guy''s face, approached him tactfully, and said with a smile: "Sibao, look, your mother is holding the little tiger, come here and uncle will carry you."


    Sibao shook his head, tears began to well up in his eyes.


    Liu Shuyang was helpless, looked at the dirty little tiger cub wrapped in Chu Nanzhi''s hands, and reluctantly said: "Sister, let me help you hold the baby tiger."


    "Well, then you should be careful not to drop them."


    Chu Nanzhi carefully handed the tiger treasures to Liu Shuyang, then carried the four treasures on her back and continued on her way.


    Along the way, she was recalling what happened today in her mind.


    Obviously Lin Jinxiao had already sent someone into the mountain to scout the way ahead of time, and it took only a quarter of an hour to get together, so why did he still encounter his own dream?


    Could it be that such a dream is destined to happen?


    Thinking every day and dreaming at night, this is an unavoidable thing, but it is the first time in my life that I have been troubled by the same dream like these two times.


    If this kind of dream is a sign of bad luck, then next time we meet again, we should be able to think of ways to deal with it in advance.


    Thinking in this way, Chu Nanzhi felt more at ease.


    Just thinking about the origins of these assassins and what happened to Xie Jingchen made her a little puzzled.


    Judging from the several encounters with Xie Jingchen, the disciple didn''t have any malice towards her, but she was a little puzzled as to why he would rush into her dream.


    "Broken Dragon Mountain."


    Repeatedly chanting this name, Chu Nanzhi''s brain suddenly began to ache again, and the buzzing sound kept reverberating in his head,


    I don''t know what kind of secrets are hidden in Broken Dragon Mountain.


    Carefully analyzing the two dreams, the first time she saved Xie Jingchen, and this time the final result was that she saved two cubs.


    "Hey, it seems that there is nothing to do with it."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head vigorously, and decided not to think about these messy things anymore.


    Walking in the mountains until close to evening, I finally saw the boundary marker of Anlin Village. Hu Maoxi was too tired to walk, so he ordered the guards to borrow some ox carts from the village.


    A group of people waited at the entrance of the village, and when the ox cart came, Hu Maoxi first ordered someone to help Lin Jinxiao get into the ox cart, and asked earnestly, "Brother Lin Xian, when are you going to enter the yamen? I will send someone to meet you in the yamen in advance." big drive."


    "Master Hu doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Lin Jinxiao replied gently: "Tomorrow I will go to the county government by myself."


    Hu Maoxi nodded thoughtfully: "Let the groom drive to pick you up tomorrow. I''m afraid your leg injury hasn''t fully healed yet. You should put your body first when you just took office."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu, for your concern."


    Lin Jinxiao replied respectfully, and silently looked at Chu Nanzhi, not daring to refuse.


    Hu Maoxi sent people to load the several government servants who died in the battle into the bullock cart, and ordered more than a dozen wounded people to get into the cart one after another, and then led a group of people carrying the **** bear and sika deer to the direction of the county.


    Chu Nanzhi carried the Four Treasures into the bullock cart, and led the Laufs to continue towards Tong''an Village.


    When I rushed back to the courtyard of the Chu family, it was the time when the sun was setting, and the colorful clouds reflected the entire sky red.


    Hearing the movement outside the courtyard, Liu Yun led the whole family and ran out one after another. It was only seven or eight days apart, but it seemed like a year later. The big treasure, the second treasure, and the third treasure surrounded her excitedly and threw themselves into Chu Nanzhi''s arms.


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong held Chu Nanzhi in his arms and refused to let go, crying and laughing and complaining: "Mother, I miss you so much, if you don''t come back again, I will let my aunt and grandma take us to find you with Dad."


    Lin Ruixi, the second treasure, also wiped her tears and threw herself into her arms, crying non-stop: "Yi, mother, daddy only secretly took Sibao to find you, and didn''t let us go, leaving us at grandma''s house , we don¡¯t like daddy anymore.¡±


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen also had a resentful expression on his face when he heard this, and glanced at Lin Jinxiao resentfully, he changed his usual routine and only went to kiss his mother: "Mother, did you use the wooden sword I gave you to kill bad guys?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the wooden sword in the package, and replied with a smile: "Yes, mother used the wooden sword to fight off many bad guys."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Dad is a high official

    Chapter 260 Father has become a high official


    Chu Nanzhi comforted the little treasures, and generally ordered everyone to move things inside, and waited for the Laufs to move the fish fry and various things into the yard. Chu Nanzhi took out six taels of silver from her bosom and gave it to the six A Lauf, Hao Sheng exhorted:


    "It''s getting late today, so don''t rush back at night. While it''s still early, go to an inn in the county to rest for the night, and go back together after dawn tomorrow."


    The leader, Lao Fu, hastily refused: "Miss Chu, you don''t have to look outside like this. When we came, the patriarch and brother Wu Ji specifically explained that we can no longer take money from Miss Chu."


    "This is what you should share, listen to me."


    Chu Nanzhi forced the money into the hands of Laufs, and gave them a few more instructions before sending them out of the yard.


    Although many beasts have been killed in the mountains today, there is no guarantee that they will encounter danger at night, so they specially gave each person a tael of silver, just because they were afraid that they would not be willing to spend money.


    The laborers did not expect to walk up the mountain road and earn a tael of silver each. Along the way, they were talking about taking over all the errands to Luyan Port after returning.


    Watching Laufs away, Chu Nanzhi first helped Lin Jinxiao to sit down in the main room, and then he and his family packed the packages, big and small.


    Chu Nanzhu hadn''t seen his little son-in-law for a few days, now seeing him staying outside the courtyard and not entering the door, he went forward happily to pull him, and inadvertently saw the two cubs in his arms , was so frightened that he screamed "Ah" and stepped back a long way, panicked and hurriedly cursed:


    "Liu Shuyang, you are going to die. Where did you pick up the two black dirty things? If you don''t rush to throw them away, believe it or not, I will beat you to death."


    Liu Shuyang frowned at a loss, and whispered: "This is brought back by the eldest sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Sister?"


    Chu Nanzhu was even more puzzled: "What does she bring back two tiger cubs?"


    Hearing the noise outside, Chu Nanzhi walked out quickly, and before giving orders, the little son-in-law asked eagerly: "Sister, you still need to check the fish fry, what do you want to do with this tiger cub, I will help you." You tidy up."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded happily: "You and Azhu go to boil some hot water to wash them, and then find a frame and put some thick cloth on them so that the two tigers can rest first, and I''ll deal with the rest after I''m done. .¡±


    Several little treasures heard from Sibao that their mother had brought back the tiger cubs, and they all jumped up and down outside the courtyard to touch the tiger cubs. Chu Nanzhi stopped the little treasures and told them:


    "After Uncle and Auntie have cleaned the tiger treasure, I will show you in the evening. Now Mother will take you to see the fish fry, and your father bought you a lot of delicious food."


    After hearing this, the little treasures were no longer in a hurry to see the tiger cubs, and followed Chu Nanzhi to watch the fish in the bamboo basket.


    Liu Yun led Chu Wenbi and Chu Nanxiang to find a lot of wooden barrels and basins, picked a few loads of water and filled them.


    Several people washed their hands, and put the fry from the bamboo basket into the prepared wooden basins and barrels one by one.


    Liu Yun counted and found that there were not many fish fry, and said with a resentful face: "Da Zhi, how about putting this little fish fry in such a big pond?"


    "Let''s try breeding for a while first. It just so happens that the flood season in Haikang County has not passed. If there is no problem, let them send the remaining fry."


    While answering, Chu Nanzhi checked the fish fry in the bamboo basket, and after a final check, she found that there were more than 70 fish fry out of 100 that were still alive and kicking.


    With such a survival rate, if you wait for ten thousand fish fry to go down, you won''t lose a lot of money, which is really good.


    The quadruplets all gathered in front of the big bamboo basket containing the big maha, stood on tiptoe and looked at the fish bigger than them inside, and screamed excitedly: "Mother, come and see, this big fish looks like Didn''t move."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound, hurriedly went over to check it, and found that the salmon was still very lively, but the bamboo basket had too little space to move around.


    She looked at the little ones with a smile, and explained patiently: "This big maha is still alive and well. I will raise it for a few more days, and my mother will cook it for you."


    "Ah, shall we eat it?"


    Except Sibao, the other three little guys looked over with disappointment on their faces.


    Sibao tugged at the hem of everyone''s clothes, and said seriously: "Aniang said, we can only grow as tall as Aniang if we eat big maha."


    The three little guys nodded slowly while thinking about it.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that Lin Jinxiao had entered the room for a while, and the quadruplets didn''t want to get close to him, and quickly signaled: "You and father have been separated for several days, go and see your father, otherwise he won''t leave Delicious food for you."


    The three little guys shook their heads in dismay.


    Seeing this, Liu Yun came over with a stiff face, and explained to her in a low voice: "The three little treasures are still angry because Da Lang didn''t take them to Haikang County."


    As she spoke, she frowned wonderingly, and changed the topic: "Dazhi, what happened to you in Haikang County? Why did I see Dalang covered in blood and holding a strange sword in his hand."


    Chu Nanzhi expected that this guy hadn''t told everyone about his appointment as Luyan Port County Magistrate. She had heard from Liu Shuyang that Lin Jinxiao''s letter of appointment and confession were delivered before departure.


    This little boy has been mysterious all day long. Presumably, not many people in Luyan Port know about him at this moment.


    Since he is going to take office tomorrow, I still have to make Liu Yun prepare a sumptuous dinner, and the family will celebrate for him.


    Also afraid that Liu Yun and his wife would be too excited when they heard the news, she had to keep her tone down deliberately, and said casually, "He has already taken over as the county magistrate of Luyan Port, and he has to take up his post tomorrow."


    As for the chief magistrates of the six counties and the Eastern Defense Envoy, there is no need to mention them.


    Who knows, Liu Yun staggered and almost fainted when she heard this, her eyes were bulging, and she said excitedly: "Da Lang, Da Lang, are you the county magistrate of our county?"


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that she quickly supported her.


    My tone is already plain enough.


    Seeing her in a trance, if she knew that the two of them would be separated soon, I wonder if she would vomit blood with anger.


    This is a real headache.


    She is also going to ask Liu Yun to get back the marriage contract that bought Lin Jinxiao back then.


    Liu Yun leaned on Chu Nanzhi''s shoulder, trembling all over, looked at Chu Wenbi with a sluggish face, and sighed in disbelief: "Sir, have you heard that Da Lang is now the county magistrate, not the county lieutenant?" , is the county magistrate."


    "I heard it, I heard it, I''m not deaf yet."


    Seeing her hopeless look, Chu Wenbi vented his anger, and approached her with a smile, and said with a puzzled face, "Dazhi, Dalang doesn''t seem to have done anything yet, why did he just do it?" The county magistrate is here, and the court''s official car has not yet sat, and I heard that the eldest son-in-law of the Qi family was specially summoned to Beijing to barely get a promotion."


    "Are you confused, can the Qi family compare with our son-in-law?"


    Liu Yun curled her lips in dissatisfaction and said: "Our son-in-law is ''Xiaolian'' and ''Xiucai'' with two honors, so why does he need to take a passing car?"


    "That''s true."


    Chu Wenbi suddenly realized and nodded.


    After hearing the good news, the little guys finally couldn''t hold back any longer. They dragged Chu Nanxiang and ran into the living room, shouting happily: "Second Aunt, Daddy has become a high-ranking official, let''s go find Daddy .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： begging fish

    Chapter 261 Begging for fish


    The whole family gathered in the main room, staring at the indifferent Lin Jinxiao. The little ones surrounded him kindly and asked one after another:


    "Father, can we live in the county instead of the village?"


    "Father, is Auntie''s restaurant still open?"


    "Father, can we accompany you to the county government office?"


    Listening to the questions from the little treasures, Lin Jinxiao blinked slightly, and glanced at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully: "When your mother makes arrangements, I will take you to move into the county."


    Then he stared fixedly at Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi and his wife, and confessed: "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, the money given by Princess Shu, you and your wife go to the horse shop to choose a carriage that you like, and I will take it in a few days." I will send some back after I get the allowance, and it will be convenient to have a carriage to go to the city."


    "I have silver here, you don''t have to."


    Before Chu Nanzhi could say anything, Lin Jinxiao immediately interrupted her: "This is to honor my father-in-law and mother-in-law, so you don''t need to say more."


    Liu Yun didn''t dare to refute, pulled Chu Nanzhi to obey and replied: "It''s okay, I will listen to Da Lang''s arrangements."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged Chu Wenbi to the kitchen, and said happily while running: "Father, hurry up, let''s cook more delicious dishes for my son-in-law tonight to celebrate."


    "Okay, Dalang, you and Dazhi are resting in the room."


    Chu Wenbi laughed from ear to ear, and then told Chu Nanxiang: "Ah Xiang, go and help Azhu and the others, boil more hot water, and let the three of them take a hot bath and change into clean clothes."


    Chu Nanzhi stayed in the living room to organize her packages, and when she took out the box containing the glazed cup, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: This guy gave herself all the valuable things on his body, if he was dismissed again How can he live like this.


    "Bah, crow''s mouth."


    Chu Nanzhi scolded herself angrily, took out the three pairs of Turan pens, walked up to him calmly, and handed them over.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that it was a box for writing brushes, but pretended not to know and asked, "What is it?"


    "Open it yourself."


    Chu Nanzhi put the box in front of him, and went back to organize the packages: "You saw that Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang gave the other two pairs of Turan pens to their elders."


    The quadruplets held the Haikang County pastries bought by Lin Jinxiao in their hands, and they ate happily. Seeing that his mother bought writing brushes for daddy and the two grandfathers, Dabao also came over and asked expectantly: " Aunt, have you bought me a brush yet?"


    "Both."


    Chu Nanzhi took out the remaining boxes of Haikang brushes and put them on the table: "From now on, you will all use the brushes inside to write, and Mother brought back Grandpa Chang''s copybook for you. You should practice your calligraphy well."


    As she spoke, she deliberately looked at Sibao, who loved to be lazy, and said in a more emphatic tone, "Did you hear that, Sibao?"


    Sibao bit half of a pastry and nodded heavily: "Aniang, I remember."


    Then he went to break the cakes and give Xiao Mu his farewell.


    Chu Nanzhi showed a look of relief, took out the new clothes of the little ones, and said with a gentle smile: "I will let you wear new clothes after I give you a bath."


    "it is good."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi smiled like a flower when she heard it, and the dimples around her little face trembled wildly.


    Lin Jinxiao was holding the Turan pen in his hand, still thinking about what happened today, and seeing how she cared about the children, he couldn''t imagine how the little ones would feel when they knew about He Li.


    Quietly staring at the busy Chu Nanzhi, he was about to say something, but saw the woman rush into the kitchen in a hurry, and shouted happily:


    "Mother, Laifu sent you venison legs. You will cut some and make some dishes later, so that my sister and Xiaobao can try something new. Today we hunted a deer and two black bears in the mountains, and I will wait for Sanlang to bring them to you." , when the time comes to clean up the fish pond, please come and eat together.¡±


    "There is also venison."


    Liu Yun was overjoyed: "This kid Laifu is really likable, if"


    Thinking of Liu Shuyang being in the room, she didn''t dare to say the next thing.


    But after thinking about it, she suddenly looked at Chu Nanxiang: "Do you think our Ah Xiang is worthy of Laifu with the current conditions?"


    "Mother, don''t be blind about mandarin ducks."


    Chu Nanzhi reprimanded angrily: "Ah Xiang has already divorced once, and you can let her decide what she likes in the future, don''t make trouble."


    "Why am I making trouble?"


    As soon as Liu Yun finished speaking, Chu Nanxiang pursed her mouth and said in displeasure: "Mother, what Elder Sister said is right, I am living a good life with you now, I will talk about the future, I am thinking about it now Help eldest sister open the restaurant."


    "After two days of rest, we will go to the city to look at the shop."


    After listening to Lin Jinxiao''s suggestion in Haikang County, Chu Nanzhi felt much more confident this time.


    Thinking about the fish pond, she looked at Chu Wenbi and asked excitedly, "Father, how is the pond taking care of?"


    "I just took care of it this morning, and it will dry for a few days. If it rains, you can sprinkle lime."


    "That''s not bad."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and smiled, expressing her satisfaction, but when she looked up, she saw that the couple suddenly frowned, and she asked a little puzzled, "What''s the matter, could something have happened?"


    Liu Yun frowned and shook her head: "Hey, it''s not that **** from the Qin family who insisted that we didn''t send all the fish over to clean up the fish pond. He kept it a secret, and he quarreled with your uncle for a long time yesterday and refused to give up. "


    "It really is someone greedy for his fish?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the couple suspiciously.


    Liu Yun said with a bitter face: "How can we, no matter how poor we are, we still have the backbone, how can we still be rare for a few fish?"


    "Then I think this guy is itchy again."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes gradually filled with sullenness, it took only a few days for him to be beaten last time, and the boy healed up and forgot about the pain.


    While speaking, there was a sudden noise outside the yard, followed by dense footsteps:


    "Grandma Liu, old man Chu, please return my fish quickly, otherwise I will not let you go lightly, and I will arrest you to see the officials today."


    Hearing the clamor and scolding, Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi frowned again:


    What a stubborn dog.


    "Father, mother, you continue to cook, don''t worry about it, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Chu Nanzhi was worried about the fish fry in front of the house, and walked out of the kitchen quickly after explaining, seeing Chu Nanzhu in the living room comforting a few little guys, she asked anxiously: "Where is your brother-in-law?"


    "Brother-in-law and Shu Yang worried that Qin Yuhai would damage the fry in front of the door, so they went out together."


    Chu Nanzhu stopped the little guys who were about to move, and replied with a bitter face.


    Thinking of what happened to Han Shaochuan last time, Chu Nanzhi immediately told the little ones: "Listen to what my aunt said, I will go out to take care of your father, and you must not come out, otherwise mother will not like you in the future."


    The four little guys could only obediently obey, and watched their mother stride out of the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Who stole the fish?

    Chapter 262 Who stole the fish?


    Hearing the commotion outside, Chu Nanzhi took a pole carrying water and walked out, seeing Lin Jinxiao confronting Qin Yuhai with a sword in his hand supported by Liu Shuyang.


    This little **** brought a lot of people this time, and beside him stood a rich woman and an old man with a mustache.


    Some vague memories suddenly appeared in her mind, and she gradually remembered these two people. One was Qi Yujie''s eldest sister, Qi Yuhuan, and the other was the housekeeper of Qin''s house, Qin Sihai''s uncle.


    With a fierce look in her eyes, she walked over slowly, but when she reached Lin Jinxiao, he grabbed her.


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at the pole in her hand, frowning in fright, and handed it to Liu Shuyang.


    Taking advantage of the large number of people, Qin Sihai acted recklessly, pointed at Chu Nanzhi angrily and said to Qi Yuhuan, "Aunt Qi''s family, this is the woman who almost broke my leg last time, and this time let her family Somebody stole my fish."


    Qi Yuhuan looked at the couple coldly, smiled contemptuously and said, "Nanzhi, Dalang, if your family can''t afford fish, go and talk to your aunt, why bother to do such sneaky things, how embarrassing it is to spread the word ah."


    "Who takes your broken fish."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman, she faced Qin Yuhai directly, and cursed: "Qin Yuhai, did you not get beaten enough last time?"


    "you dare."


    Qi Yuhuan turned her head and looked at the four armored sergeants and Qi''s nursing home who were following behind her, and said with disdain: "Do you know who the new county captain of Luyan Port is now, who dares to be so rude, today I will I will take you to the officials to see who can protect you."


    Saying this, she glanced at Lin Jinxiao contemptuously again, and snorted coldly: "Don''t think that being called some kind of imperial brother, just think that you are flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix, what kind of royal descendants, and now even the proposed county lieutenant is still not good Let my husband take it away without making a sound, what right do you have to be so arrogant, divorce your wife and steal the fish from my nephew of the Qin family."


    "Catch a thief and take the stolen goods, where did Mrs. Qi hear that my mother-in-law''s family stole the fish?"


    Lin Jinxiao held onto Chu Nanzhi tightly, fearing that she would be impulsive again, and looked at everyone in front of him calmly.


    Qi Yuhuan pouted confidently, looked at Qin Sihai with a smile, and asked, "Nephew, tell me quickly, who saw the fish their family stole?"


    Qin Sihai inadvertently saw the large and small pots placed under the eaves filled with fish, he was immediately annoyed, and said sharply:


    "Auntie, do you need someone to prove this? There are not all of them over there. I thought they only stole five fishes. I never thought they had hidden so many fish. I said how could such a big pond be There are only twenty or so tails, and they were all hidden here, fortunately we arrived in time."


    Qi Yuhuan also took a good look, and seeing the densely packed live fish, he was immediately happy and angry. This is probably enough to be sentenced to exile, and he swore arrogantly: "It really is a bunch of shameless things, and I won''t bring you to the official today. I don¡¯t think you guys know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth.¡±


    After saying that, he ordered the men to fetch the fish, and signaled the soldiers under him to come up and fetch the man.


    Lin Jinxiao shook the hilt of the sword in his hand, and pointed half of the sharp edge at the neck of the man who was going to be admitted to the hospital.


    Lin Jinxiao''s brows were frosty, and he asked coldly, "I''ll ask again, who saw my mother-in-law''s house stealing fish?"


    The man shook his head in fright: "It''s not me, it''s not me."


    Kneeling down on the ground as soon as his legs and feet softened.


    Lin Jinxiao''s face became more and more gloomy, and he drew out his sword and pointed it at Qin Yuhai.


    Qin Sihai was so angry that he clenched his fists and cursed: "Lin Dalang, don''t really think that you are a descendant of the royal family and want to scare people with a broken sword. I am not afraid of you. If you dare to touch me, wait for my Uncle Jiang to come over. , I want you to look good."


    "Really, so Jiang Xueyi instructed you to accuse people of falsehood?"


    Lin Jinxiao was silent for a few seconds. Seeing that he was arrogant but didn''t answer, he swung his sword directly at his knee, and the sharp blade instantly cut a bright red gash.


    Caught off guard by the sword, Qin Sihai grinned in pain and knelt down.


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart trembled when she saw it. Although this kid did deserve what he deserved, she found that Lin Jinxiao had become more and more violent recently.


    Could it be that the matter of He Li stimulated him?


    Afraid that he would kill someone in a fit of anger, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly reminded: "Qin Sihai, don''t provoke Lin Dalang again."


    "You dog couple."


    Qi Yuhuan was so angry that he gritted his teeth and glared at the two of them: "Lin Jinxiao, if you dare to act recklessly today, my husband won''t forgive you. If you are sensible, quickly return the fish you stole, and take the Chu family to apologize to my second sister. I beg the county magistrate to release my Chen''er."


    Hearing this very arrogant tone, the sword in Lin Jinxiao''s hand slowly pointed at Qi Yuhuan, and the soldiers behind him drew their swords to face each other seeing this.


    At this moment, a line of troops outside the courtyard stepped in neatly.


    Qi Yuhuan saw the reinforcements coming again, and laughed even more wildly: "What''s the matter, Lin Jinxiao, do you still want to kill people in broad daylight?"


    Now I am the wife of the county lieutenant and the eldest daughter of the Qi family, how dare this guy be so rude.


    She shook her head with a sneer: "Although you are a descendant of the royal family who can''t beat you, you are not ashamed to bow your head to my relatives. I advise you to be more aware of current affairs and don''t always look arrogant."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a stern reprimand from the crowd: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked up, and saw a tall middle-aged man walking over from among the sergeants with a solemn expression.


    This person is Jiang Xueyi, the eldest son-in-law of the Qi family.


    When Qi Yuhuan saw that it was her husband who came in person, she turned around to meet him both aggrieved and happy, and cried and said, "Husband, why did you come here? This Lin Dalang is too deceitful. , and dare to point at the servants."


    Unexpectedly, she was crying sadly, waiting for her husband to make decisions for herself with joy, but Jiang Xueyi slapped him directly without hesitation, and there was a sudden burst of burning pain.


    Jiang Xueyi stared at her, and snapped angrily: "You stupid bastard, who allowed you to bring people to make trouble?"


    Qi Yuhuan tremblingly shook her body, covered her face tightly and continued to call Qu Qu: "What are you talking about, my husband? They stole the fish raised by the eldest nephew of the Qin family. Look, there are at least dozens of fish over there. Could it be that the slave family is doing this?" Shouldn''t you be here to uphold justice?"


    "Snapped."


    Jiang Xueyi didn''t bother to look at the fish by the eaves, he gnashed his teeth and slapped it up again, and looked angrily at the sergeants who drew their swords: "Whoever allowed you to come, why don''t you quickly put away the swords and apologize to Master Lin. "


    "Master Lin?"


    Qi Yuhuan was beaten to the ground, and she and the Qin family''s uncle and nephew were at a loss.


    Jiang Xueyi came forward in trepidation, staring at the Tianzi sword in Lin Jinxiao''s hand, his face turned pale with fright, he quickly knelt down on the ground, respectfully and politely said: "Long live my emperor."


    The rest of the sergeants knelt down when they saw this.


    Lin Jinxiao was taken aback when he heard that, he just wanted to come out with a handy guy, fearing that these people would spoil the fish fry that his wife had worked so hard to find, but he didn''t expect Jiang Xueyi to know the Tianzi sword, and immediately held the sword calmly Put it away.


    Jiang Xueyi led the sergeants to stand up, bent half-bent and apologized anxiously: "I don''t know that Mr. Lin has returned from Haikang County, and he was late to welcome you. Please forgive me."


    "Jiang Xueyi, the court asked you to be a military supervisor. Is this how you supervise the army?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked coldly at Qi Yuhuan who was trembling all over: "Or do you think that the army sent by the imperial court is supposed to serve your family, and they are domestic slaves raised by the Qi family, who can be dispatched at will to vent their personal anger?"


    "Lord Lin''s forgiveness is because the lower officials are not strict in discipline."


    Jiang Xueyi fell to his knees again in panic, and said repeatedly: "The officer just arrived in this county today, and I went to the camp to arrange matters with the school lieutenants and military commanders. I didn''t have time to go home to report, so I specially sent a small team to Qi''s house. Reporting the news, I never knew that the poor woman was so ignorant of etiquette and offended the adults, please forgive me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and took a box from a general of the first army, and presented it in his hand: "This is the soldier amulet of the Luyan Port Coastal Defense Battalion, please keep it safe, sir."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Suspicious mother-in-law

    Chapter 263 Suspicious mother-in-law


    "The military supervisor is polite."


    Lin Jinxiao took the soldier talisman with deep eyes and signaled Jiang Xueyi to stand up.


    Jiang Xueyi glared at Qi Yuhuan angrily, and shouted, "Quickly apologize to Master Lin."


    Qi Yuhuan just got up in panic, when she heard her husband''s scolding again, her brows were frowning in fright, and the anger in her heart had nowhere to vent, her whole cheeks flushed red.


    I thought it was a great occasion for my husband to replace Lin Jinxiao as county lieutenant, but I never thought that this shabby householder would suddenly become her husband''s boss.


    Although my husband is regarded as the military supervisor of the emperor directly in the army, the affairs of Luyan Port are firmly in the hands of Lin Jinxiao, which is really worrying.


    I want to apologize to the dog couple, this is not a joke.


    Qi Yuhuan was still concentrating on thinking, Jiang Xueyi was so angry that he slapped him again: "Are you looking for death?"


    Qi Yuhuan was so wronged that he fell to his knees immediately, begging in a bitter voice: "It was the woman who offended Mr. Lin, please forgive Mrs. Lin for the sake of her ignorance."


    "Ignorant?"


    Lin Jinxiao pointed the hilt of his sword at Qin Yuhai, and pointedly gestured: "Is that true?"


    Qi Yuhuan was so frightened that she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look around.


    Jiang Xueyi anxiously squeezed his fists and looked at Qin Sihai, whose knees were already stained red with blood, and the group of servants under him, and said angrily: "What''s going on, you dare to speak nonsense today. The officials will chop you into pieces."


    Qin Sihai only dared to tremblingly cover his injured knee, trembling all over his body.


    Seeing his nephew being bullied, Qin Butler felt angry and annoyed but did not dare to explode. He couldn''t understand why his eldest son-in-law would be afraid of a shabby household. You can also sit on an equal footing with him, so you shouldn''t show weakness like this.


    With a bitter face, he was about to imply: "Uncle, it is true that the Chu family stole the old nephew''s fish, and it was the old mistress who pitied the old man, and felt that the old man had worked so hard in the Qi family for so many years, and did not treat our uncle and nephew as outsiders." , couldn''t bear Sihai being bullied and slapped the Qi family in the face, so I asked the old man to bring the eldest lady over to ask."


    "It turns out that you, an old man, are instigating right and wrong behind your back."


    Jiang Xueyi gritted his teeth and widened his eyes. He slapped the old housekeeper mercilessly, and said sharply: "How dare you put a **** bowl on my mother-in-law''s head, how can she be so rude?"


    "It''s not old, uncle."


    Butler Qin blushed, and was about to refute, when Jiang Xueyi glared at him viciously.


    Seeing that the hilt of the sword in Lin Jinxiao''s hand was still in front of Qin Sihai, Jiang Xueyi looked around at the crowd again, and said majesticly, "Say it quickly."


    The servant next to Qin Yuhai saw this aggressive aura, and he didn''t dare to hide any more, so he could only answer truthfully: "Yesterday, the Chu family cleaned up the fish pond and sent the twenty-five fish they caught to the Qin family. The head of the Liu family was unwilling to contract the fish pond to the Chu family, so he gave the five-tailed fish to the wife of the Liu family."


    "Which Liu family lady, speak clearly."


    Jiang Xueyi interrupted him.


    "It''s a willow leaf."


    The man replied frightened: "Qin Yuhai told Liu Ye not to spread the fish, and then brought the little ones to the Chu family for fish."


    After hearing this, Jiang Xueyi furiously kicked that person, and then kicked Qin Yuhai again. When he was about to raise his palm to fan Qi Yuhuan, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    It''s just that the woman couldn''t bear it and messed up the big plan. Because of such trivial things, the big plan was messed up, and it was really speechless.


    He bowed respectfully to Lin Jinxiao, and said with guilt on his face, "My lord, it''s all because of the lax family education, which made the poor woman believe in slanderous rumors. Please, for the sake of the low official, forgive the poor woman. When you go back, you will be disciplined strictly."


    As he spoke, he faced the soldiers behind him and said loudly: "Hurry up and take Liu Ye and Qin Sihai, who are provoking trouble, to the big prison."


    "Yes."


    The sergeants escorted Qin Sihai, whose kneecap was broken, and went to arrest Liu Ye.


    Lin Jinxiao took the sword away unhurriedly, and looked at Qi Yuhuan coldly with peachy eyes: "Go back and tell your master, don''t push yourself too hard. If you want to live a good life, live in peace. If you don''t want to die, I don''t care." Afraid of getting blood on his hands, what was broken today was Qin Yuhai''s leg, and next time if he hears the Qi family''s minions coming to the village to pick quarrels and troubles, it will definitely not be so simple and easy."


    "Yes, I will definitely bring the words with you."


    Jiang Xueyi dragged Qi Yuhuan, who was terrified and uneasy, and apologized again: "I have caused trouble to my lord and everyone, and I will leave."


    Afterwards, he led the crowd away in a hurry.


    Watching the group of people walk out of the courtyard in disgrace, Chu Nanzhi quietly looked at Lin Jinxiao with a calm face again.


    Only today was fighting the assassin in Broken Dragon Mountain, and now she ran out to try her best, she lowered her eyebrows and looked at his lap, and reminded vaguely: "Are you okay?"


    Looking at the sword in his hand, Lin Jinxiao immediately subdued his unruly figure, handed the sword to the little son-in-law, and said gently, "Shu Yang, quickly help me get out the crutch."


    "Oh."


    Liu Shuyang went in with a look of disdain, just now he thought that his brother-in-law was quite stubborn, but he didn''t expect that he would be like a docile little sheep in front of the eldest sister.


    Hmph, what a spineless man.


    "Cousin, let the water boil and rest first. The tiger cub has just been born and its body is dirty. Wait for me to wash it, so don''t get your hands dirty."


    Liu Shuyang thought that the water had already been boiled in the room when he came out, so he kept shouting inwardly.


    Liu Yun and his wife, who were peeking by the willow window in the kitchen, saw what happened in the yard, especially when they saw Lin Jinxiao''s expression of turning anger into joy in front of his daughter, they all laughed from ear to ear.


    Liu Yun shyly drove Chu Wenbi back to the stove to light the fire, and ordered Chu Nanxiang to continue to work. She secretly laughed in her heart for a while, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "It''s our Dazhi who has the ability to turn Dalang Be obedient and obedient."


    Chu Wenbi rolled his eyes at her angrily: "That can''t make Da Zhi too careless."


    Thinking of the past, he said with a gloomy expression: "You have to tell Dazhi at night not to be as reckless as before. Now that Dalang has become the parent officer of our county, everyone has to leave him some money. Face off."


    "You still need to talk about it."


    Liu Yun looked over cursingly: "Da Zhi is different now, I think they both want to live a good life now."


    Chu Wenbi pondered for a while in silence, then suddenly raised his head again, and asked tentatively: "Mother of the child, why don''t you return Dalang''s contract back then, and it would be shameful to spread the word. Like Shu Yang, you didn''t treat him as your son-in-law anyway."


    "That''s not okay."


    Liu Yun was a little worried: "I''m afraid of unexpected events in everything. What should I do if one day Da Lang starts to mess up and finally abandons me? If you are confused, I have to guard this bottom line for my daughter. The current county in our county An official is a fifth-rank official, and the wife of a fifth-rank official, looking at the counties, no one can catch up with this honor."


    "Cough, I think mother is just worrying too much."


    Chu Nanxiang couldn''t help interjecting: "Look at the enthusiasm of brother-in-law, he even chases after eldest sister to buy a fish fry, how can he leave eldest sister, don''t be so thoughtful when you are a mother-in-law."


    "Talk out."


    Liu Yun retorted, saying that she would not take out this contract.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： You really think Im pretty?

    Chapter 264 Do you really think I''m pretty?


    After taking a bath, Chu Nanzhi changed the quadruplets into newly bought clothes, and Liu Shuyang had already laid out sleeping nests for the two baby tigers. The little ones immediately went to the nest to see the baby tigers.


    The cleaned little tiger half-kneeled in the sleeping nest. Although he could not open his eyes, he was very lively, crawling around on the frame wall, looking very cute.


    Under the dim light, Dabao Lin Ruiwen stroked the furry baby tiger, and looked at Chu Nanzhi expectantly: "Aniang, can I sleep with the baby tiger at night?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong immediately agreed: "I want to sleep with Hubao too."


    Chu Nanzhi knelt down to look at the two cute baby tigers, and shook her head thoughtfully: "You can play with the baby tigers during the day, but you can''t sleep with them, and you have to stay away from them when you grow up. some."


    The tiger grows up faster, and she dare not agree to the request of the big treasure and three treasures. Although the tiger cubs are still very young, if they get used to it, it will inevitably bring danger to the cubs when the tiger cub grows up.


    Hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, Dabao was the most disappointed, he continued to caress the two lively tigers fondly, and said worriedly: "Then Aunt, what shall we feed the tigers, they seem to be hungry. "


    Liu Yun cooked the meal at this time, and Chu Wenbi and his daughter came out with the dishes.


    Just now I heard that her daughter wanted to raise these two tiger cubs. She was very unhappy at first, but after all, she couldn''t bear to throw away the two cubs who couldn''t open their eyes.


    After listening to what Dabao said, Liu Yun said while arranging the dishes: "There was rice soup when I was cooking, let the tiger cubs drink rice soup first, and then give them other food when they grow teeth."


    "Then grandma, you can help me serve rice soup now, and I will feed it to Hu Bao."


    Dabao asked urgently.


    "After the meal is finished first, grandma will serve you rice soup."


    Liu Yun gently persuaded Dabao.


    Da Bao immediately rushed to Liu Yun, begging pitifully: "No, grandma, I''m going to feed Tiger Bao now, they look very hungry."


    Liu Yun couldn''t help but take Dabao to the kitchen to serve rice soup.


    It is also rare that Dabao loves the cubs so much. Looking at the cubs in the frame, thinking that the tiger mother and father were killed by jackals, Chu Nanzhi felt some sympathy.


    It¡¯s not a problem to make tiger cubs drink rice soup all the time.


    It takes ten days for the tiger to open its eyes, and two or three months to grow its teeth slowly. Without breast milk, feeding during this period is a big problem.


    She remembered that the original owner was short of milk when she gave birth to the quadruplets, and Liu Yun often brought a lot of fresh milk to feed the children.


    Helping in arranging the dishes, she quickly asked Chu Wenbi: "Father, can the cowman who is watching Zhuangzi still buy some milk?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Wenbi thought about it and replied: "Your Uncle Zhang and Uncle Li saw the most cows in the village in the eight villages. Many rich families go to them to buy some fresh milk to feed their children, but it is more expensive."


    Recalling the money spent on buying milk for the quadruplets back then, Chu Wenbi felt a dull pain in his heart. It was really a lot of money.


    Fortunately, the little ones have grown up safely.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive, it''s only a few months anyway."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little treasures with a smile, and said: "Tomorrow we will go buy milk, and when the time comes, you will have Muci to drink with the tiger treasures."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong shook his head: "Mother, we have grown up, we don''t need to drink milk anymore."


    "You can drink milk when you grow up. Drink more milk to grow taller."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled the little ones to sit at the dining table, Sanbao heard that drinking milk can grow taller, and asked happily: "Mother, does it mean that we don''t need to eat horses when we drink milk?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but the two youngest were still reluctant to eat the salmon.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the little ones, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to enlighten in a warm voice: "You have to drink milk, and you have to eat big horses. You can only grow up in the future if you drink more milk and eat more nutritious things. You have to be as tall as your father."


    In order to forcefully convince the little ones, she immediately added: "It will be as good-looking as your father."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao changed his clothes after taking a bath, and Liu Shuyang walked down the stairs without making a sound. Hearing her praise for his good looks, his heart was as sweet as eating a few catties of honey.


    Although he has never drank milk, let alone eaten the so-called big maha, at most, his father found some mare milk to feed him when he was very young, but he was still very happy to hear her words.


    He strolled up to Chu Nanzhi, leaned into her ear and asked softly, "You really think I''m pretty?"


    "Of course."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know when this little white face came to her side, she trembled in fright, she perfunctorily said something, and immediately went over to help Dabao feed the tiger cubs.


    Liu Yun was putting the rice soup into the pottery container that Xiao Muci used to nurse. As soon as Chu Nanzhi took the container, Da Bao rushed to feed it herself, walked to the edge of the frame with a smile and began to seriously feed the tiger treasures the rice soup.


    The container opened, although it was not as convenient as a pacifier, but it was barely enough. The rice soup entered the mouths of the tiger cubs, and the two cubs immediately stopped running around.


    It seems that I am really hungry.


    Looking at the two little tigers, Liu Yun couldn''t help but think about what they will look like when they grow up, and said worriedly: "These two little things can''t be kept at home forever, and we have to find a way to get them when they grow up. "


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll have someone make two cages when I get older."


    Lin Jinxiao came over and pulled Chu Nanzhi over to take a seat: "It''s been a long day, let''s eat first."


    After speaking, he gestured to Dabao who was meticulously feeding the little tiger.


    Da Bao refused to comply: "Father, you and A Niang eat first, and I will let Hu Bao finish the rice soup before eating."


    Didn''t expect that this little guy would like such a ferocious animal just like his mother did. Lin Jinxiao was very happy when Chu Nanzhi praised him just now, and he didn''t want to lose his interest, so he had to let Dabao go.


    The whole family sat together, looking at the delicious food on the table, Lin Jinxiao immediately ordered the little son-in-law to take out a bottle of Zhuse wine brought back from Haikang County.


    Watching Liu Shuyang pour the wine, Lin Jinxiao said, "Tomorrow my son-in-law will go to the county government office, and there are many things to deal with, so I will trouble my father-in-law, mother-in-law and wife to take care of them for a few days. After finishing the work, I will pick them up again, and if the father-in-law and mother-in-law miss them, they will live in the old house for a while."


    After saying that, he picked up the wine bowl and stood up, gave Liu Yun and his wife a respectful glance, and then drank the wine in one gulp.


    "We''re all one family, so why should Dalang say such outspoken words? You should be busy with your business, and you don''t have to worry about Dazhi and the children."


    Chu Wenbi picked up the wine bowl in trepidation, and was about to drink it, but Liu Yun gave him a look. The couple looked at each other, and gradually realized that what he said sounded a little weird.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Desperate

    Chapter 265 Desire to capture the old crowd


    Liu Yun is also a careful person, if the son-in-law only said that the couple would take the "trouble" of taking care of the child on their behalf, it would make sense, but the daughter is his wife, the mother of several little treasures, how could he see it like this? outside?


    She silently looked at Chu Nanzhi, who was tasting wine carelessly, her eyes were full of doubts.


    Chu Nanzhi saw Liu Yun''s questioning eyes from the corner of his eyes, and hurriedly pretended to be indifferent and said, "Drink quickly, mother, this is the famous wine in Haikang County. It tastes mellow and delicious, and it can also beautify your face. "


    Sisters Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang immediately picked up the wine bowl in front of them with a smile and tasted it, and then showed an expression of intoxication.


    Liu Yun raised her eyebrows, said with a puckered mouth, "I''m already so old, what beauty and beauty do I still have?"


    "How old can you be? It''s the right age. Just in time, I bought some jewelry for you, Ah Zhu, and Ah Xiang. Tomorrow, I will let their sisters dress up for you. When I arrive in front of my father, he will appoint you as yours again." Look at the young lady who has not left the pavilion."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking with a smile, Chu Wenbi almost spit out the wine he had just sipped, and coughed several times. Chu Nanxiang patted him on the back a few times before he recovered a lot.


    Liu Yun frowned even deeper, and said displeasedly: "She''s also the wife of a fifth-rank official, and she hasn''t been able to speak properly all day long."


    Afterwards, his gaze turned to Lin Jinxiao, and he asked in an amiable manner: "Da Lang, you have some conflict with Da Zhi, right?"


    "Mother, what are you guessing, my husband and I are so close, how can there be any conflicts?"


    Before Lin Jinxiao could answer, Chu Nanzhi rushed to answer.


    Liu Yun didn''t believe what she said this time, but she still looked straight at Lin Jinxiao.


    At this time, Dabao also sat down after feeding Hubao, and everyone followed her.


    Chu Nanzhi looked a little embarrassed, cast a charming look at Lin Jinxiao, and said in a low voice, "What a shame, my mother is asking you something."


    "Oh, my mother-in-law is worrying too much."


    Lin Jinxiao replied unhurriedly: "My son-in-law and my wife have always been very good, she treats me well."


    Paused, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with burning eyes, and said with a meaningful smile: "The lady treats my son-in-law very well, and takes care of him in every possible way."


    Liu Yun nodded suspiciously, and looked at Liu Shuyang who was concentrating on feeding Xiao Muci for a while.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhu pinched the little son-in-law vigorously. Liu Shuyang shook his body, and seeing the situation on the table, he immediately replied:


    "Yeah, mother-in-law, my brother-in-law and eldest sister are very good, you don''t know yet, my brother-in-law and I just arrived in Haikang County, when my brother-in-law saw someone bullying my eldest sister, his hair stood on end with anger, and he immediately threw that The little rascal was maimed."


    "Ah, really?"


    Liu Yun was shocked when she heard that, but she didn''t care about Chu Nanzhi, and looked at Lin Jinxiao eagerly: "Da Lang, are you hurt?"


    "That little rascal doesn''t dare to do anything to my brother-in-law. Brother-in-law has the sword of the emperor in his hand, how can anyone dare to disrespect him."


    Liu Shuyang said again with great interest.


    "Sword of Heaven?"


    Chu Wenbi did know what it was, thinking of the eldest son-in-law of the Qi family, Jiang Xueyi, kneeling and kowtowing when he saw his own son-in-law just now, he couldn''t help asking: "Da Lang, I heard that the person who stole the fish just now was Da Zhi''s aunt ?¡±


    "Willow leaves?"


    Liu Yun thought she heard it wrong, so she confirmed it again.


    Liu Shuyang was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and helped Lin Jinxiao reply: "Isn''t that auntie, Jiang Xueyi must have sent someone to her house."


    "This"


    Liu Yun felt a little embarrassed when she heard it, but she was angry and annoyed, but she couldn''t bear it.


    "Eat the inside out."


    Chu Wenbi cursed out of embarrassment, looked at Liu Yun resolutely, and warned: "If those in her family come to plead, don''t be soft-hearted, they are simply heartless pigs and dogs, we don''t care about what happened last time , This time, he actually colluded with outsiders to harm his sisters of the same race."


    Liu Yun looked around at the pair of cold eyes, she could only nod her head firmly, and brought the topic back to the previous question: "Da Lang, you and Da Zhi didn''t have any conflicts, just stay at home for the time being. The injury on your leg hasn''t healed yet, and this time you ran to Haikang County to toss for several days."


    "No problem."


    Lin Jinxiao replied calmly, "I''ll just bring some medicine over there."


    Looking at Xiaobai''s stubborn eyes, Chu Nanzhi suddenly sensed something was wrong. From the time he was assassinated in Duanlongshan to the present, although he acted very docile in front of him, he didn''t agree to take care of his wounds.


    Could it be that he has begun to distance himself?


    It''s good to be like this, so that he won''t have to spend a whole day of paranoid self-strategy.


    It was because he had promised him that he would not reconcile until his leg was healed. He didn''t know if it would drag him down.


    "Anyway, he has already promised himself, so he shouldn''t deny it."


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi also felt relieved and went to pick up food for the little ones.


    A few days later, Liu Yun has made a lot of the dishes that she has taught her. She can already make very good-tasting braised fish nuggets from the carp brought back from Sunjiacun.


    Dabao looked at the fish pieces that his mother had caught in the bowl, feeling that something was wrong today, stared at Lin Jinxiao in a daze, and asked cautiously, "Father, do you really want to live in the county office alone?"


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled softly: "At grandma''s house, you must listen to your mother and grandma carefully, and stop being naughty."


    "it is good."


    Da Bao nodded obediently: "I will practice calligraphy at my grandma''s house and accompany Hu Bao."


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but glance at the tiger treasures in the frame in the corner.


    Second Treasure and Three Treasure seemed to have sensed something, and stared at Si Treasure with small eyes. Si Treasure expressed ignorance and shook his head blankly. Afterwards, the little ones lowered their heads sullenly and continued to eat.


    Under the dark night, Jiang Xueyi led his wife Qi Yuhuan and the old housekeeper back to Qi''s house in a hurry.


    In the resplendent and spacious living room, clusters of candles were burning everywhere, illuminating the whole room like daytime.


    Seeing the group of people coming back, Qi Yujie led a group of maids and a white-haired old lady to welcome them up. After meeting each other, Qi Yuhuan threw herself into the old lady''s arms with aggrieved feelings, crying bitterly:


    "Mother, you have to decide for your daughter. Xueyi not only didn''t clean up the Chu family for his daughter today, he even beat her."


    The old mistress of the Qi family, Mrs. Zheng, raised her eyes to look at her son-in-law, who had a gloomy face and showed a particularly dissatisfied expression, and immediately smiled stiffly: "Good fight, good fight."


    "Mother-in-law, my son-in-law advises you not to play such little tricks of framing people."


    Jiang Xueyi pointed at the unconvinced Qi Yuhuan, and said loudly: "If my son-in-law hadn''t arrived in time today, the lady would have become the soul of Lin Jinxiao''s sword."


    As he spoke, he snorted coldly with disdain: "If you continue to act recklessly like this, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big mess. If you don''t say anything to annoy Lin Jinxiao, I''m afraid my son-in-law will be dismissed by him before he takes office."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zheng frowned even deeper: "It''s so serious, Xueyi, are you the military supervisor of the Coast Guard?"


    "My son-in-law is a good military supervisor."


    When this matter was mentioned, Jiang Xueyi became angry. He thought that his term of office was about to expire and he could be transferred to the county.


    He looked around the mother and daughter sullenly, and said with a lonely face:


    "The sky in Luyan Port has changed. Lin Jinxiao holds the Son of Heaven sword in his hand, and enjoys the right to kill first and then play later. According to the news that my son-in-law got today, he went to Haikang County in just a few days, and he killed the county captain with thunder. Qi Luan then dismissed seven or eight officials at all levels and confiscated countless properties, so it''s possible that you want to repeat the same mistakes?"


    "Sword of Heaven?"


    Mrs. Zheng was taken aback when he heard that: "How did that poor settler get the Tianzi Sword? He hasn''t even gone to Jingling City yet, so how did he suddenly become the fifth-rank county magistrate of Luyan Port?"


    "With Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an around, nothing is impossible. Mother-in-law, don''t forget that Chang Yanjue was the crown prince back then."


    Jiang Xueyi solemnly reminded with half-closed eyes.


    Mrs. Zheng nodded slowly with a sudden realization, turned her head to look at the silent Qi Yujie, and lamented unwillingly: "Could it be that your aunt and Chen''er have endured the anger?"


    "Sooner or later, someone will speak out for us. Mother-in-law, don''t worry about it anymore."


    Jiang Xueyi finished his earnest instructions, and walked into the back hall in silence.


    Zheng looked at the back of the far away, his old eyes blinked drowsily, and he couldn''t help sighing dejectedly: "This son-in-law has changed, I''m afraid I can''t handle it anymore."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： shrew

    Chapter 266 Shrew


    After dinner, after packing everything, and waiting for the quadruplets to be settled, Chu Nanzhi showed a tired face, and slowly returned to the West Wing.


    Lin Jinxiao was sitting at the desk flipping through the scrolls, and didn''t intend to sleep right away.


    Chu Nanzhi stepped lightly, walked up to him slowly, and motioned: "Lin Dalang, may I change the medicine for you?"


    "No, I''ve changed it myself."


    Lin Jinxiao replied calmly: "You should rest first."


    "Oh."


    It is true.


    I almost forgot that the internal injury he suffered on his chest has almost recovered, and although the injury on his leg has not healed yet, it is more than a mistake for him to change the dressing himself.


    It seems that the little boy has grown up and his wings have stiffened. This is the rhythm of flying solo.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi furtively looked at him with blinking eyebrows, only to see that the little white face was still browsing through the document with a focused expression.


    She sat on the bed thoughtfully, stroked the brand-new brocade quilt, thought for a while, then suddenly raised her head to look at Lin Jinxiao, and said slowly:


    "Lin Dalang, you want to live in the county office. I have no objection. You have a lot of things to do in the future. Living in the county office is indeed much more convenient, but you should pay more attention to yourself on weekdays, try to move as little as possible, don''t be brave, and use crutches when you go out. , since the imperial court did not abandon you because of your leg disease, it means that this will not become a stumbling block on your way to become an official."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao closed the paper and walked over casually.


    He stared at Chu Nanzhi with burning eyes, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    Chu Nanzhi felt uncomfortable under his gaze, moved to the side, and asked, "You don''t read anymore?"


    "Don''t read it."


    Lin Jinxiao lay down on the bed, patted the side, and signaled Chu Nanzhi to lie down.


    He was still thinking about the woman boasting about him just now, thinking about the group of assassins in Duanlong Mountain, and thinking about Jiang Xueyi.


    Logically speaking, with his status as a military supervisor, this person obviously has the confidence to compete with him, but today he took the initiative to show weakness, and he did not hesitate to beat and scold his wife in order to win his favor. It can be seen that this person is not ordinary.


    And this person is obviously not arranged by Princess Shu to come to Luyan Port, otherwise she should have ventilated with herself.


    Thinking about this, Lin Jinxiao faintly felt an undercurrent. He got the county government office to take over the county affairs as soon as possible, stabilize the situation, and bring the mother and son into the city earlier.


    After the tax and bank case, the assassination in Luyan Port Prison and the Broken Dragon Mountain incident, he gradually realized that the people behind the scenes wanted to target only him and Chu Nanzhi. As long as they are safe, the Chu family Nature will live in peace.


    Thinking about it, he turned over slightly, put one hand on half of Qingjun''s cheek, his peach eyes fluttered, and asked with a smile: "Chu Nanzhi, did you just say that you wanted to care about me or were you afraid that my leg injury would be serious again? Refuse to give you and Li Shu?"


    The tone sounded very plain, but it made Chu Nanzhi feel a little embarrassed.


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi also turned around, stared at him quietly, and answered after consideration: "Of course it''s for reconciling Li Shu."


    If you want to say that you don''t worry about him at all, you can''t be heartless. After all, the attitude of Xiaobailian to himself is pretty good these days.


    Lin Jinxiao was stung in his heart, and pretended to be indifferent: "You are quite straightforward."


    Although it is now certain that she is not his former wife, she still cannot guess her real identity.


    In this world, you will never meet someone whose appearance is exactly the same.


    Could it be that ghosts and gods really exist in this world?


    With this in mind, he glanced lightly at the bright eyes in front of him, every frown and smile were full of agility and liveliness, and it was so cute to look at, how could it be evil.


    He calmly grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s slender fingers, deliberately making things difficult: "If I refuse to give you He Li Shu, will you hate me?"


    "Won''t."


    Chu Nanzhi replied indifferently, and Lin Jinxiao showed a look of joy, but she immediately added: "But I will **** your legs again, just like you did with Qi Dongqiang and Qin Yuhai."


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but gasped when he heard this: What a vicious woman.


    He turned around slowly, and said slowly: "What you want and Li Shu, I can give it to you when you move into the old house, but you have to think clearly, even if I give you this He Li Shu , if the father-in-law and mother-in-law do not agree, it will have no effect."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi felt a toothache just thinking about Liu Yun''s attitude today.


    Liu Yun relied on the contract in her hand, although the original owner''s actions in the past violated the "seven outs" regulations, Lin Jinxiao could not unilaterally propose divorce and divorce. Now he is poor and humble before rich, and conforms to the "three do not go" If the law in it is not agreed by the woman, it will be even more difficult to reconcile.


    But since it is a reconciliation, there is always room for negotiation, and sooner or later there will be a way to persuade Liu Yun.


    Suddenly she became more enlightened, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, since I proposed to reconcile, I will naturally not let my parents make things difficult for you."


    Lin Jinxiao remained silent and did not reply.


    This woman was not moved by fame and fortune, and left when her life was facing a turning point, which shows that she is not a person who is greedy for fame.


    Anyway, she can accept a few little treasures, treat them well, and fall asleep soundly in her arms, but she can''t accept herself with peace of mind on the face of it.


    Could it be that she doesn''t like "too good-looking" men?


    But since you don''t like it, why do you still ask the little treasures for it? It''s really unreasonable.


    Being tossed by her at Ma''s house last night, he really didn''t have the strength to think about it anymore, sleepiness hit him one after another, he yawned weakly, and said softly: "Go to sleep."


    Then gently closed his eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi was also extremely sleepy, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    At night, her slender and slender jade leg couldn''t help but habitually straddled the line of defense.


    Lin Jinxiao was also habitually woken up by the heavy pressure. He watched helplessly as a pair of soft and slender hands hugged him tightly without the four treasures in between. He could clearly feel a hot temperature spreading from his chest. , sweeping the whole body.


    The faint smell of body fragrance spread into his mouth and nose, which refreshed his heart and refreshed his spirit, and his drowsiness was gradually dissipating.


    This time, it was difficult for him to be indifferent again, he tentatively put his hands on the curled soft body, hugged her gently from the back, and tried to hold her in his arms for the first time in his life.


    This feeling is really indescribable, and all beautiful fantasies are born spontaneously.


    During the half-dream and half-awake state, Chu Nanzhi first consciously felt a thick arm around her body, and out of an instinctive reaction, she slapped it fiercely.


    A crisp sound of "snap" rang clearly in the ear, opened the hazy sleepy eyes, and saw a line of sight full of resentment projected over:


    "Chu Nanzhi, you shrew."


    Lin Jinxiao got up angrily, and began to regret the decision made at night.


    "Lin Dalang, what are you doing with your arms around my mother?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked around, it was already bright.


    Checked the whole body carefully again, and saw that the clothes on the whole body were intact and there were no traces of being moved, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that I misunderstood him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： praise you

    Chapter 267 Praise you mean


    Lin Jinxiao lifted her slender legs from her waist, got out of bed with the pain from her waist, and asked herself angrily, "Yeah, why should I hug her when I have nothing to do?"


    This is really only allowing the state officials to set fires and not allow the people to light lamps, which is simply unreasonable.


    He took the crutch from the bedside, and leaned on it downstairs angrily.


    Seeing Father''s displeased look at the door, the Four Treasures were so frightened that they dared to stare blankly, then rushed into the room and ran to Chu Nanzhi, and asked curiously: "Mother, Father seems to be angry. ?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the narrow space at the foot of the bed, and then realized that he might have invaded his territory again.


    Cough, what a crime.


    Fortunately, after today, he lives in the county government, so he doesn''t have to sleep with him, and everyone can be free.


    Silently, she was stunned for a while, she looked at Sibao with a dull face, hugged her, and comforted her softly: "Your father may be so happy to take office today."


    Sibao nodded dubiously. Could this be the legend that extreme joy begets sorrow?


    Chu Nanzhi tidied up her clothes and went downstairs with Four Treasures in her arms. In the living room, Dabao and Three Treasures got up early today and were feeding rice soup to Hubao by the frame.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, Dabao smiled and said: "Aniang, Hubao put all the **** in the box last night, and grandma changed the mat for Hubao again."


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi put down the Four Treasures, and looked at Hu Bao who was obediently drinking rice soup in the frame.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong touched Hu Bao, then came over and pulled Chu Nanzhi''s clothes, and said happily: "Mother, the master has already gone to buy milk, can we drink milk with Hu Bao later?"


    "Yes, are you happy?"


    Chu Nanzhi knelt down and rubbed the little guy''s face.


    "happy."


    Sanbao nodded, and suddenly looked towards the direction outside the door: "But I don''t seem to be very happy to see Father."


    "Ah, then you stay in the house with Hu Bao, and I''ll go see your father."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she went to fill the water, took a ponytail toothbrush and tooth powder, and went to the yard alone. Seeing Lin Jinxiao squatting at the entrance of the yard brushing her teeth and washing her face, she moved over awkwardly.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao''s sullen expression, he was poking his mouth with a ponytail toothbrush, she also slowly squatted down, and casually reminded: "Brushing your teeth like this will cause you to bleed."


    Lin Jinxiao rolled his eyes angrily, poked hard again in disbelief, then looked at the red-stained toothbrush, finally slowed down, took a sip of water to rinse his mouth, spit out blood red , finally believed her words.


    Although this thing is indeed much cleaner than gargling with green salt, it is really troublesome. Even if she and the children like it, she has no choice but to develop this habit together.


    Now he doesn''t use a ponytail toothbrush sooner or later, but he feels a little uncomfortable.


    The two of them finished washing together in the yard, Lin Jinxiao went back to the room and put on her bun by herself, Chu Nanzhi also finished her attire, looking at him in the mirror, her eyes lit up.


    That plain white face was as if carved out of ice crystals, without any blemishes. The beautifully lined, tall nose bridge, and plump lips, against his new attire, made him look a little more beautiful. Chen''s handsome demeanor.


    What a charming boy.


    "Cough, after all, it was a wrong payment for this good night. Maybe this old lady is destined to become the most hated Fa Hai in her previous life."


    Chu Nanzhi muttered to herself, but when she raised her eyes, she saw the little white face staring at herself ecstatically.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Lin Jinxiao pushed her down in front of the mirror and sat down, took off the half-tie bun she had tied with a headband, combed her hair again with a wooden comb, and said solemnly: "Although women don''t need to be too pretentious, Heavy makeup, but you don''t have to make yourself so rough, at least you should be clean and crisp."


    "My"


    Chu Nanzhi thought that her usual lazy and drooping ball head was indeed too modern and home-like, and looked a little messy.


    After Lin Jinxiao combed her black hair strand by strand to make it smooth, she divided her hair into two, and made the upper half into a ball-like shape, letting the rest of her hair loosen naturally and neatly. A silver double-crane hair crown wrapped in cloth was inserted on the combed ball head.


    In this way, the whole person looks refreshed and heroic.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the completely new self in the mirror, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch the hair crown. It was indeed much simpler and more delicate than the ordinary Bu Yao hairpin, and she couldn''t help asking: "Lin Dalang, where did you come from?" Where did you get these?"


    "Like it?"


    Lin Jinxiao stroked the hairstyle designed for her in satisfaction, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s pretty good."


    Chu Nanzhi also showed a gratified smile.


    "You can tie your hair like this in the future."


    Lin Jinxiao exhorted.


    "Okay, Mr. Kevin."


    "What teacher Kevin?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her in confusion.


    Chu Nanzhi got up in a hurry, and said with a warm smile, "I just want to praise you."


    "Oh."


    Lin Jinxiao put down his comb slowly, and frowned in bewilderment: Is she really praising herself?


    Yesterday she praised herself for being good-looking, but today she thinks she is good-looking again. What does this woman mean?


    "Are you not angry?"


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head to look at his thick eyebrows that were blinking slightly, Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly and shook her head slowly: "It''s my own problem."


    The delicate and beautiful eyes were filled with tenderness in an instant.


    Lin Jinxiao took the package and the sword, walked out of the wing room and went downstairs with Chu Nanzhi, the quadruplets gathered around one after another, looked at the mother wearing the silver crown, and praised happily: "Mother, you look better today than before A lot."


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi held the hands of the second and fourth treasures, her face was full of joy.


    "Of course, such a beautiful bun must be done for you by Dad, right?"


    Er Baolin Ruixi asked with a smile.


    My mother in the past was either dressed up beautifully or was too simple like the previous days. Today''s hair is loose and generous, which is the most beautiful.


    Chu Nanzhi smelled the strong milky smell, she responded perfunctorily, and took the little ones to the kitchen to boil the milk.


    Chu Wenbi was pouring the half bucket of milk he bought back into the pot when Li Ce''s figure outside the willow window had already appeared in the yard.


    He came in with a few guards and a pair of sergeants, holding a newly made official robe in his hand. Chu Nanzhi glanced at the breakfast that had just been made, and walked out quickly, then heard Li Ce say respectfully: "Brother, Hu Your Excellency has led all the county officials to wait in front of the county government."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Jinxiao rushed to the carriage with the Tianzi Sword and the package.


    Chu Nanzhi led the little ones and shouted at the door: "Mother has already made breakfast."


    "No need, I''ll go to the county government to eat."


    Lin Jinxiao took a few more steps, and Liu Yun and his wife led the Chu sisters to chase after him, their faces were full of concern but they didn''t dare to speak.


    Wan never expected his son-in-law to leave the house so early.


    All the clansmen in the village rushed over after hearing the news, and the patriarch Liu Chengming brought the clan elders to congratulate Lin Jinxiao first, then strode up to Liu Yun, and said excitedly: "Second sister, your family is really good at hiding things. Seriously, if I hadn''t seen the officers and soldiers entering the village, I wouldn''t have known that Dalang had become such a great official."


    Liu Yun was happy in her heart, but she dared not show it in front of her son-in-law, and said humbly: "My little sister just learned about it, so clan brothers don''t make fun of my little sister."


    Afterwards, the whole family looked at Lin Jinxiao who was surrounded by soldiers and walked towards the carriage with all their glory.


    Lin Jinxiao handed over the package and the sword to the guard, and was just bowing his hands to accept the congratulations from the villagers, when he saw Chu Nanzhi rushing to him from the house with a pair of crutches, and solemnly reminded: "Don''t forget this one!" gone."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned, looked at her firm eyes, suddenly showed bitterness, and whispered: "Today first"


    "No, you only struggled all day yesterday, and you have to use crutches today."


    Chu Nanzhi squinted at the surrounding villagers, fearing that the county would be even more lively today, and immediately reminded: "You can not only avoid many unnecessary entertainments naturally, but also have more time to rest and recuperate. .¡±


    Seeing her insistence on this, Lin Jinxiao immediately subdued his stern expression, ignored the mocking gazes from around him, and happily replied, "It''s all up to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： different magistrates

    Chapter 268 A Different County Magistrate


    In front of the Luyan Port County Yamen in the early morning, before the sun rose, the surrounding area was already surrounded by onlookers, gentry and officials at all levels, waiting for the new owner of Luyan Port.


    The five-rank county magistrate and the six-county magistrate, and then the eastern defense envoy, is such an honor. Since the founding of the Dahe Empire, Luyan Port has never produced such a talent, and everyone is looking forward to what kind of heroic person will be Yumian Langjun is worthy of this great task.


    For a while, there were constant discussions in the crowd, and each of them was whispering to each other, listening to some news from the gossip:


    "I heard that the new commanding officer is Lin Jinxiao, a down-and-out royal descendant from Anlin Village."


    "Oh, this person was not injured because of escorting the tax bank a while ago, how did he become the new Commander in such a short time?"


    "Cough, good morning. I heard that his lady with superb medical skills cured her. She has shown her power in Haikang County, and even the county magistrate of Haikang County has been dismissed."


    "His lady has a bad reputation, when did she learn the ability to heal people?"


    The few people who were discussing in the crowd secretly glanced at the sergeants waiting around, lowered their voices, and said in a low voice: "Don''t talk nonsense, that lady Chu is said to be very powerful, and she has helped the county thoroughly investigate many major cases recently. How could it have a bad reputation?"


    "It must be because of the incident in the inner house that people accused him of slander."


    One of them looked around and whispered: "I heard that Mr. Lin''s stepmother, Mrs. Chen, is a tricky and domineering master. A while ago, when Mr. Lin was injured and recuperating, she instigated her son to steal money from other people''s houses, and her son was imprisoned." Big Prison, this woman still didn¡¯t give up, she broke through the door of her stepson¡¯s house and went to other people¡¯s house to steal things, even the pots and pans.¡±


    "You''re talking about Lin Jinhong and his mother, right?"


    Another person explained angrily: "That family is not a good person. They have been deceived and abducted in the village for many years, and they were expelled from the clan a while ago. With such a mother-in-law, it is not uncommon for Mrs. Chu to be humiliated. "


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    The crowd was boiling, and there was a sudden noise: "The carriage has arrived."


    Everyone heard the reputation and looked around, only to see a carriage coming slowly from the west entrance of the city, surrounded by sergeants leading the way, followed by a few Sima generals in armor riding closely on both sides of the carriage.


    Seeing this, Hu Maoxi led his subordinate officials to greet him quickly.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and waited for a glimpse of the new Shangguan''s demeanor, but the first thing they saw were two black crutches, which slowly emerged from the carriage.


    After that, a mutilated figure was limped out of the carriage with the help of others.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and the area around the county government office fell into silence, only the sound of thumping crutches resounded around.


    Hu Maoxi looked at Lin Jinxiao with a stiff face, and whispered in his ear: "Master Lin, what''s your leg?"


    "Oh it''s all right."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled calmly.


    "Why don''t you persevere for a while today."


    Hu Maoxi got closer to him, and discussed in a low voice: "At noon, the military supervisor specially set up ten tables of banquets in the Qi''s restaurant. First, he came to celebrate your appointment, my brother, and second, he wanted to apologize to you for what happened yesterday."


    He squinted at Jiang Xueyi who was standing not far away, then glanced at a group of wealthy gentry surrounded by the stone pillars of the county government, and then said: "In the evening, the gentry in the county also jointly set up a shop at the Haojin Building in the east of the city. The banquet welcomes you."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately signaled the guards around him to come and pick up the abductee.


    "No."


    Lin Jinxiao braced his crutches tightly and repelled the guards.


    Hu Maoxi''s face became even stiffer: "Why is that?"


    "Before going out, my wife specifically told me not to leave my crutches."


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyes to look at the crowd around him, thinking of Chu Nanzhi insisting on handing over the crutch to him just now, he couldn''t help but feel a little joy in his heart.


    With crutches in his arms, he put on a sickly look, cupped his hands and said, "Fathers, folks, please go back. I have not recovered from my lower leg illness. Although I can barely take up the post today, I should not be too tired. I appreciate the kindness of all the squires." gone."


    After that, he looked at Sun Wucai, the county magistrate who was full of happiness, and ordered: "Sun County magistrate, the office is open as usual today. If there are any urgent documents, they can be sent to the back hall."


    Sun Wu was at a loss when he heard this.


    Although he is still the magistrate of Luyan Port County now, due to the restructuring of the government office, he has been promoted from the original eighth rank to the seventh rank. He is secretly proud of himself, and he still wants to show off at today''s banquet, but he never thought that the new boss would directly He poured cold water on himself.


    He stared at Hu Maoxi resentfully, the two looked at each other, and had to humbly respond.


    As for the profound meaning of Lin Jinxiao''s words, others could not detect it, but Hu Maoxi understood it thoroughly.


    He refused the banquet of the wealthy squires because of his unhealed leg disease, but he continued to work in the government office as usual, which shows that he deliberately did not want to make friends with these squires.


    Last night, many rich and noble families came to inquire about the news of the new commander. Hu Maoxi was thinking about punishing the powerful and evil gentry in Luyan Port mentioned by Lin Jinxiao when he returned from Haikang County, and also thinking about easing the relationship between them before leaving office. Unexpectedly, he had no such intention.


    Following Lin Jinxiao, Hu Maoxi asked in a low voice in disbelief: "Brother Lin Xian, your leg is really real"


    "Cough, Mr. Hu, you just think my leg is lame."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled coldly at him, then looked at Jiang Xueyi, the chief secretary and others who were following him, and loudly ordered with Li Ce: "Sanlang, didn''t you hunt back a deer and two black bears yesterday, and the meat was sorted out." Yet?"


    Li Ce nodded slightly: "Brother Hui, ah bah, if you go back to the adults, they have already been packed and are waiting for the adults to distribute."


    Lin Jinxiao stopped in his tracks, looked thoughtfully at the prison officer Zhu You''an, and said frankly, "You An, send a pair of bear paws to Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie, and leave a pair for Mr. Hu and me. One pair, and the rest of the black bear meat is distributed to the guards who were injured yesterday to replenish their bodies."


    "No, no, this bear''s paw should be left to Mrs. Chu."


    Hu Maoxi waved his hand quickly: "If she hadn''t reminded everyone yesterday to protect everyone from the double attack of beasts and assassins, it would be a question of whether we could come back alive."


    Thinking of those ferocious beasts, Hu Maoxi still had lingering fears at the moment, and added earnestly: "The venison is also left with a leg and is about to be sent to Mrs. Chu."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in agreement: "Then let''s send the bear''s paw along."


    Finally, the beautiful eyes stared at Li Ce again, and said with a smile: "All the rest of the venison will be moved into the back kitchen, let the cooks cook it, and distribute it to the guards for use."


    The guards were very excited when they heard this, but several high-ranking officials secretly frowned.


    The distribution method in this way is very different from the past. In the past, the hunters and guards only contribute their share. The precious prey brought back are either shared privately by the officials of the county government, or let the county magistrate borrow flowers and present Buddhas to curry favor with others.


    Today, the new Commander distributed all the black bear meat to the injured guards, and the venison was also enjoyed with everyone. It meant sharing weal and woe, which was convincing. All the guards who accompanied him through hardships and dangers yesterday were all moved. .


    Lin Jinxiao looked around at the officials, big and small, with different expressions. His eyes flickered, and he looked quietly at Jiang Xueyi, the military supervisor with an uncertain face, and said coldly, "Mr. Just stay in Yazhong and eat venison with everyone."


    "The next officer obeys."


    Jiang Xueyi replied respectfully, and couldn''t help secretly admiring this person''s means of buying people''s hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： my venison

    Chapter 269 My Venison


    The Chu family became extremely lively today. After sending Lin Jinxiao away, Liu Chengming and his relatives began to surround Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife to flatter and curry favor.


    The head of the Chu family, Chu Luoqian, sat upright in the yard, leaning on his cane with both hands, nodding his head and laughing in relief: "Yun''er was worth the five hundred taels back then, and bought a fifth-rank county magistrate when he came back. Our Chu family''s ancestors have never produced such talents."


    Liu Chengming, the head of the Liu family, muttered as he listened, his eyes kept rolling, and he looked dissatisfied.


    If he hadn''t led the elders of the Liu family to stand firm and agreed to Liu Yun''s purchase of the marriage with money, how would this matter have happened today? I''m afraid Lin Jinxiao would have already become the son-in-law of the Chang family.


    It''s just that he has always been a person who cares about the general situation, and he doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong on such a happy day.


    But Liu Piaopiao was straightforward, and immediately said: "Fortunately, Second Sister and Brother-in-law didn''t listen to Uncle Qian, otherwise, Nan Zhi would not be the wife of a fifth-rank official family now."


    Chu Luoqian''s face changed suddenly when he heard the words, he held the cane in his hand and kept spinning, looked at Chu Wenbi, and said embarrassingly:


    "If you want to say that this matter is really old and stupid, you say that Dalang''s temperament, I don''t think that he was popular with the officials when he made contributions to Cao Shi in the county government in the past. Why did he suddenly get promoted? Now it''s not just our county in Luyan Port. Order, even the six counties in the east have to be controlled by him, and he also carries the Tianzi sword, what an honor it is."


    "Hey, my Dalang is really not good at catering to his superiors as an official. This is also because of his old teacher''s temper, but he has done his best to benefit the common people in office."


    At this time, Chu Wenbi mentioned his son-in-law Lin Jinxiao again, and he was very proud: "Just say that during the years when he served Cao Shi, there were very few bandits in every township and village."


    "That''s right."


    Liu Chengming was also in awe: "It''s all following his father."


    "It''s a pity that the magistrate of Tingshu passed away too early."


    Chu Luoqian sadly said: "There is also Dalang''s biological mother, Cui, who is too cruel from the Lin clan, and there is no good thing. At that time, Cui was pregnant, and the magistrate of Tingshu came to Beijing to report on his duties to appeal for the whole county. However, none of these members of the Lin clan sent a personal helper to take care of the silver and silver. As a result, the county magistrate of Tingshu could only bring Cui, who was pregnant with Liujia, into Beijing. The bumpy journey almost caused Cui to miscarry. Baby, but Cui died of illness not long after returning from Beijing."


    Seeing the awe-inspiring righteousness he said, Liu Piaopiao couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Uncle Qian, I heard that your old grandpa had a close relationship with Dalang''s father when he was the patriarch, why didn''t your family think of helping to take care of it? "


    "Don''t tell me, your uncle really mentioned it at the time."


    Chu Luoqian glared at Liu Piaopiao angrily, and when he looked back at Chu Wenbi, his eyes were full of kindness: "But after all, there is a difference between closeness and closeness. No matter how much Tingshu county magistrate trusts your uncle, he is unwilling to entrust the matter of having a wife and pregnancy to you." Give us outsiders."


    "It''s all in the past, so don''t mention it."


    Liu Yun replied with a wry smile.


    At this moment, Chu Nanzhi and the sisters from the Chu family cooked some more porridge and boiled more eggs, and led the quadruplets out of the kitchen. Liu Shuyang set up two tables in the yard.


    Everyone set up the meals, Chu Nanzhi went to the clan relatives and kindly instructed: "Clan grandfather, uncle, aunt, come and have breakfast together."


    Let the clansmen take care of the pond for so long, originally thinking of sending the venison for a thank-you feast, but I don''t know when Li Ce will send the venison.


    It stands to reason that I also made great contributions yesterday. If I hadn''t informed everyone in advance, and regardless of the group of assassins hiding in the forest, many people would have died or injured even if they were attacked by a group of beasts.


    Not to mention assassins and wild beasts.


    So waiting for work at leisure, a praying mantis catching cicadas and orioles came behind, and let everyone share the prey. No matter how you say it, you have to give her a leg and a half.


    "Lin Jinxiao won''t give the black bear and venison to those officials and wealthy families, will he?"


    Chu Nanzhi secretly poked suspicion in her heart.


    According to the temperament of these officials, it can be done.


    "What an ungrateful guy. His wings are stiff, so he doesn''t need to apply medicine himself, and he has to live alone in the county government. Now he even has to share the prey he guards with others."


    Cough, if I knew this, I should have let the **** bear and the tiger have torn him apart yesterday before the duel.


    "My venison."


    Chu Nanzhi thought sullenly, Liu Yun had already asked her relatives to sit down.


    A group of people saw her in a daze alone, Liu Piaopiao immediately walked over, grabbed her and asked anxiously: "Nan Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Your grandfather and uncle have called you several times."


    "what."


    Chu Nanzhi recovered and saw a group of people staring at her blankly.


    She walked over quickly, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay, uncle and grandfather at noon, you should stay at home for dinner, thank you for your hard work these days."


    It seems that we can only share the big maha together with you.


    "It''s all from my own family, so why be so polite."


    Liu Chengming grinned: "But Nanzhi, if you want to keep my uncle at home for dinner, I will not be polite, you taught your mother''s cooking skills so well, I really want to try your cooking, old uncle. "


    Chu Nanzhi nodded happily: "Okay, uncle called my aunt, cousin, and clansmen who have been suffering hard these days, so I can give the money to everyone."


    "I''m still talking about money."


    Chu Luoqian was a little unhappy: "I''ve said it a long time ago. Cleaning up the fish pond for you this time is everyone''s compensation for being instigated by the Qi family last time. You will be upset if you want to mention the silver clan grandpa and your uncle again." .¡±


    "Yes, Nan Zhi, don''t mention this matter again."


    Liu Chengming also echoed: "I have already discussed this matter with you, old uncle, and I didn''t force anyone. Everyone came here voluntarily. I have no objection that you invite the clansmen to dinner today, but give money to old uncle. Definitely not in favor of it.¡±


    "Okay, then according to uncle and grandfather."


    Chu Nanzhi took the eggs for everyone, and explained: "That''s how it is, after the fish are raised, I will send a fish to each family in the first year, and the relatives who have helped me take care of the fish pond In the future, when I buy fish, I will sell them to everyone at the price of fry.¡±


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Liu Chengming nodded in satisfaction: "You can raise fish with confidence, everyone will prepare the ash you want for you."


    "Then I will thank uncle first."


    Chu Nanzhi was very moved.


    Right now, we need to wait for the pond to be exposed to the sun for a few more days, and then pour quicklime in the rain for thorough disinfection and sterilization. After the water is filled with plant ash, we can try to put fish fry.


    The courtyard was talking lively, but saw a few people outside the courtyard walking in with their heads down.


    Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi immediately frowned when they saw the figure of the visitor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Ordinary and Confident Cousin

    Chapter 270 The ordinary and confident cousin


    It was none other than Wan Nanrong, the husband of Liu Ye, the aunt of the Liu family, and a pair of children.


    Seeing the crowd, the second daughter of the Wan family, who is also a newborn calf, is not afraid of tigers. She is fearless and reprimands: "You are really deceiving people too much. You took my mother into prison for no reason. Is there any king?" Is it legal, can you do such crimes when you become an official?"


    Because of Qi Mochen''s imprisonment, she was already very annoyed, but now that her mother was taken away again, she had no respect for Liu and Chu''s parents at all.


    "Doing evil?"


    Liu Chengming had already heard about what happened last night, and he was so angry that he itched his teeth, and spit it out: "Today is your second aunt''s family''s happy day, I didn''t want to mention your family''s affairs, your father and son insisted Come to find bad luck, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying others, your mother really disgraced my Liu clan."


    "The fish was given to my mother willingly by Qin Sihai, so what does it matter to my mother?"


    Wan Erniang retorted angrily.


    "Oh, your family ate the fish he gave, and let your second aunt''s family take the blame for you?"


    With a stiff face, Liu Chengming slammed an egg into his mouth, and the anger in his heart was burning up bit by bit.


    Chu Nanzhi is used to seeing clowns these days, and deeply feels the guilt of this world.


    Each of them has little ability, but disgusting people have a lot of ability.


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and continued to peel eggs for the quadruplets to eat.


    Whether it''s bullying or doing evil, today she wants to be a sideline.


    Chu Luoqian finished chewing half an egg, his beard trembled slightly, his old face was gloomy and he looked over, seeing the righteous and dignified manner of the father and son, he got angry.


    Those who didn¡¯t know thought someone wronged them.


    Chu Luoqian hugged his arms slowly, and said in a cold voice: "Gong Yu, this should not be a matter for old people to ask about. Chengming, you are the head of the Liu family and Li Zheng of our Tong''an village. This is what you should do." It''s been dealt with, but the bullies have been bullied by my Chu family, and as the head of the Chu family, I can''t just ask."


    After a pause, he stared at Wan Nanrong with deep eyebrows, and said angrily: "Wan Erlang, on weekdays your family is going to curry favor with Qi''s family, that''s your business, no one can control it, this old man thinks The girl Nan Zhi said it very clearly at the beginning, and each of you has a steelyard in your heart, but you and your wife are helping the gangsters to spread the truth and frame others for petty gains, which is unreasonable."


    Hearing this, Wan Nanrong finally showed shame on his face, knelt down on the ground in embarrassment, and cried bitterly: "What Mr. Chu taught is that it is indeed the clumsy woman who has no sense of propriety and has offended my sister''s family."


    "Father, what nonsense are you talking about? Why is my mother so disrespectful?"


    Wan Erniang still has an arrogant attitude that she thinks is very reasonable.


    "You kneel down for me."


    Wan Nanrong scolded angrily, and Wan Erniang was so frightened that her complexion was livid and she was at a loss.


    Chu Luoqian looked at this rebellious little girl, and felt even more annoyed, cursing directly:


    "I''m here to tell you about your mother''s lack of sense of propriety. Your uncle''s uncle''s brother was killed by the Qi family. Your family is fine. If you don''t come to help, it''s fine. You also help the Qi family to slander your uncle''s family''s reputation." , This time it is even more outrageous, because of the few fishes that came to frame your uncle¡¯s family, this old man wants to ask how many generations in your family have never eaten fish?¡±


    The loud and clear words directly silenced the father and son.


    Seeing that the father and son were even more unpleasant, Liu Chengming slammed the chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "Wan Erniang, based on what you have done today, not only will the uncle not plead for your mother Instead, he will personally go to the county government office to ask the magistrate for a heavy sentence."


    Hearing this, Wan Erniang burst into tears immediately, knelt down and crawled to Liu Yun, begging bitterly: "Second aunt, my mother is your cousin, you can''t let brother-in-law give a heavy sentence, right?" , she was also an unintentional mistake, how did she know that Qin Yuhai would use this matter to frame you."


    "It''s just nonsense."


    Liu Chengming was so angry that his eyes widened: "The day before yesterday, Qin Sihai led people to make a noise by the pond all afternoon. Is your family deaf or blind? Thanks to your words."


    Wan Erniang turned a deaf ear to Liu Chengming''s scolding, and continued to beg Liu Yun: "Auntie, you can''t listen to your uncle. My brother-in-law has just taken office, and he uses his elders to jail to show his authority. Do you want them to betray their relatives, Auntie?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yun finally couldn''t help but look at the indifferent Chu Nanzhi.


    Seeing that she is still drinking the porridge in a leisurely manner, she is a little confused: "Da Zhi, look"


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted her, and said with a cold smile: "Mother, as a human being, one should indeed be merciful, but this kindness is not necessarily in exchange for gratitude in the wrong place, but it will make people feel cowardly." Bullying, whether Lin Dalang is an official or not has nothing to do with justice, if everyone thinks that if he becomes an official, he will be trampled on for no reason, and everything can be argued against by reason, then he will not be an official."


    Paused, she glanced at Wan Erniang meaningfully: "As for the betrayal of relatives, let''s be honest with each other and be clear of our hearts. Whether it is a relationship or separation is someone else''s business, and we cannot control it."


    "Yes, mother-in-law."


    Liu Shuyang also glared at Wan Erniang viciously: "Eldest sister is right, if brother-in-law hadn''t found out what happened yesterday, our family members are squatting in the big prison now, and we can''t control whether we live or die in the big prison." We call the shots."


    Wan Erniang is a master who wants to climb high. Others don''t know this, but he understands it best.


    In the past, both me and her were deceived by Qi Mochen, so much so that I lost thousands of taels of silver and still thanked Qi Mochen for being a righteous person.


    Wan Erniang was even more fascinated by Qi Mochen. She is now twenty years old, and she is willing to protect herself like a jade for Qi Mochen.


    The little son-in-law sneered contemptuously, and continued to say to Wan Erniang: "Wan Erniang, I advise you to be sober, don''t follow the Qi family and Si Ni all day, you really think Qi Xiaolang can fancy you, he If I really wanted to, I would have taken you into the courtyard a long time ago, look at what you look like now, you are already twenty years old, and you have become an old girl that no one wants in the village."


    Wan Erniang shook her beautiful slender waist, and her bulging chest trembled slightly: "Liu Shuyang, you dead son-in-law, what do you know? If you didn''t put him in prison so cruelly, brother Mo Chen would have already died!" Just marry me through the door."


    I have a lot of charm, and I want to have a good figure and a good appearance. She doesn''t believe that Qi Mochen will be willing to let himself go without saying anything.


    When Chu Nanzhi heard Wan Erniang''s words, she almost vomited out of the porridge she just drank.


    Although this cousin looks good, she is also somewhat pretty, but how can she catch the eyes of the Qi family, not to mention that Qi Mochen is a slutty person who sleeps in flowers and willows all day long, and the women of the Qi family are not alone. It is impossible to allow Qi Mochen to marry a village girl like her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Concerns from mother-in-law

    Chapter 271 Concerns from mother-in-law


    Seeing the servants coming in on horseback carrying meat from outside the courtyard, Chu Nanzhi was overjoyed, and didn''t bother to talk to Wan''s father and son, and said casually: "Cousin, cousin, I think you should go back and catch up on sleep first, since you want to If you want to marry into the Qi family, now is an opportunity, let the aunt go in to accompany the cousin of the Qi family, and the two of you can talk about yourselves, maybe your marriage will be completed."


    Inadvertently glanced at the compassionate Liu Yun, she then said lightly: "I''m here with my cousin, so don''t waste your time talking here, thinking about treating your second aunt like a soft persimmon like in the past."


    It was originally a joke, but Wan Erniang took it seriously, got up angrily, dragged Wan Nanrong and his son and ran out, cursing and shouting: "You all wait for me, when Brother Chen comes out, I will definitely let you go!" You paid the price for today''s ruthlessness."


    "roll roll roll."


    Liu Chengming got impatient, frowned shamelessly and waved at the few people. Looking at her trembling chest as she walked, she couldn''t help cursing inwardly: What an idiot with **** and no brains.


    Really pointed out that Liu Ye could talk to Qi Mochen in prison, one was in the men''s cell and the other was in the women''s cell, it was unknown whether he could meet them.


    Wan Nanrong walked to the gate of the courtyard, looked at the venison leg meat brought in by the guards, couldn''t help swallowing, Wan Erniang scolded: "Father, what are you still looking at, it''s just eating others Taiyu, each of them has already become unreasonable, so could it be that you are still thinking about their venison?"


    Looking at the overbearing and unreasonable daughter, Wan Nanrong was very annoyed. He wanted to come over and admit his mistake and give in. Maybe he could get forgiveness from his aunt''s family, but being disturbed by his daughter, there was no room for relaxation.


    After all, he was just a foreigner, unable to speak, so he could only be at the mercy of the mother and daughter, and left the Chu family resentfully.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that it was Li Sanmu who delivered the meat, and besides a whole leg of venison, there was also a whole leg of a bear on the horse''s back, so she immediately stepped forward and asked, "Sanmu, why did you take the whole bear''s leg? brought it?"


    "Ma''am, it was Master Lin and Master Hu who ordered the black bear meat to be distributed to the brothers who were injured yesterday. The two masters said that they would send the legs of the bear to make up for Madam. The rest of the bear meat has been sent to Master Zhu." Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang have gone to the mansion."


    Li Sanmu said kindly and respectfully.


    When I saw her today, I didn''t dare to call her sister-in-law anymore, but called her madam respectfully.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him a little unaccustomed, and saw that he was diligently moving the meat inside.


    Liu Shuyang looked at the meat of the thighs, his eyes were straightened, these are rare things, if they are to be sold, it is uncertain how much money they will sell.


    It''s a pity that he has changed his ways now, sighed silently, and followed Li Sanmu to move the meat.


    Liu Chengming saw venison for the first time, he was very surprised, he smiled and approached and asked: "Nan Zhi, where do you get so much game?"


    "I hunted in Broken Dragon Mountain yesterday."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile: "There is not much meat and I can''t share it with everyone. Today, my niece invites everyone to try something new at home."


    "Cough, we can''t afford this."


    Liu Chengming was quite moved when he heard that, he was only a villager, and he could still eat the food at the royal banquet in his lifetime, so he couldn''t help secretly rejoicing that he had decided to support his niece''s family back then.


    If he had mixed up with the Qi family back then, I am afraid that now he would only be drinking the northwest wind.


    Chu Nanzhi called Liu Chengming to sit down next to Chu Luoqian, the head of the Chu family, and told everyone: "Uncle, grandpa, please finish your breakfast quickly, and then stay in the courtyard and talk to my father. Talk, the meat will be ready later, I will ask Shu Yang and my sisters to invite everyone over."


    After telling everyone, she brought the quadruplets into the house to pack the meat.


    Seeing that Li Sanmu was about to leave after carrying the meat, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly greeted him: "Sanmu, you also stay and wait for me to cook the meat before leaving."


    No matter how generous Lin Jinxiao was, he wouldn''t be able to distribute the meat to the lower-level guards.


    Li Sanmu shook his head with a smile: "Ma''am, you are welcome. Master Lin has sent the remaining venison to the kitchen of the county government. Today, Master Lin is going to invite all the brothers in the government to eat venison."


    Poof.


    This little boy is better than himself at buying people''s hearts.


    Chu Nanzhi said embarrassingly: "Then I won''t keep you, you should go back quickly."


    "it is good."


    Li Sanmuxing hurried out, got on his horse, whipped the horse and drove back towards the county seat.


    The quadruplets looked at the skinny legs and asked with a smile: "Mother, are we going to eat all this meat today?"


    Before Chu Nanzhi could answer, Liu Yun walked in, thinking about what Li Sanmu said just now, she frowned slightly and said:


    "It''s true Dalang, it''s fine to distribute the venison to the guards. Why did the whole black bear''s leg meat be sent home? He should make good use of his body right now. Black bear meat can''t be better. Today Just make a leg of bear meat, and make it with venison for everyone to try, Dazhi, you can see how it is done, I will save the bear paw to make some soup, and you will send it to Dalang later."


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth: "Cough, it''s good to leave these bear paws for my father to make up for his health. Lin Dalang is almost healed, so he doesn''t need these."


    "Your father doesn''t need to drink so much alone, and there are a few ginseng, which are most nourishing when taken together."


    Liu Yun seriously warned: "If Da Lang doesn''t come back to live, you will send him some nourishing soup every day from now on."


    "What, I still give it to him every day?"


    Chu Nanzhi showed a look of bitterness, then he really had a good idea.


    "Of course you have to deliver it."


    Liu Yun looked at her with a displeased face, and said angrily: "You are her wife, you don''t care about him, why don''t you let me, the mother-in-law, deliver it for you?"


    As she said that, she grabbed Chu Nanzhi, moved closer, and muttered mysteriously: "It just so happens that you go to the county government office today and ask those deer whips, deer antlers, and deer tails if they are still there, and bring them back." I''ll make some soup for Da Lang to make up for."


    Chu Nanzhi blushed when she heard this, and said embarrassingly: "He stays in the county office all day, so he needs these."


    "Why don''t you need it?"


    Liu Yun glared at her: "Da Zhi, let me tell you, don''t be so careless all day long, although I don''t know why Da Lang left your mother and child at her mother''s house, but you have to guard against him The Lin family, when his father took office, the family tried every means to recruit people from the county government, and now Da Lang is more famous than his father, these people may have some bad intentions."


    Picked her lips in resentment, she continued to speak earnestly:


    "You have to hurry up and give birth to another son and a half daughter for Da Lang. Our old Chu family has good genes. If you give birth to another twin, even if the Lin clan wants to put people in his house, it will depend on you." look, so wait for Dalang to finish his work and you will live with him in the county government."


    "Mother is worrying too much. I have to be busy with fish ponds and restaurants, so I don''t have time to spend with him."


    Chu Nanzhi looked down at the quadruplets, each of them was looking up at their mother and daughter with round eyes, and said with a hurried smile: "Look, you can''t even take care of the four little treasures, so how can you think about it?" Think about something else."


    The quadruplets all grabbed the corners of her clothes one after another, and Dabao and Sanbao expressed their opinions one after another:


    "Aniang, we can take care of our younger siblings."


    "That''s right, Mommy, as long as it''s a baby born to you and Dad, we''re willing to take care of it."


    Erbao and Sibao also vented their dissatisfaction when they thought about the concubine mentioned by their mother when they came back from the Shen family last time:


    "Mother, we don''t allow father to have concubines."


    "Mum, Dad can''t have babies with other women."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： gift box

    Chapter 272 Gift Box


    It is very normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines these days. Even though Zheng Erba has passed the time, Chu Nanzhi dare not force Xiaobailian not to take concubines, let alone that she is ready to reconcile with him.


    Hearing what the quadruplets said, she was a little at a loss.


    In front of Liu Yun, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t say much, so she could only coax her with a forced smile: "Well, in your father''s heart, you only have mother and the four of you. women give birth to babies."


    Such confident words directly blocked the mouths of everyone, Liu Yun was very satisfied, and the quadruplets were also very happy.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen held a small wooden sword in one hand, and pulled Chu Nanzhi in front of the two tiger treasures in the other, and said cheerfully: "Mother, look, tiger treasure is much more energetic than yesterday after drinking milk, even the color of his fur has turned white gone."


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look, and couldn''t help showing surprise.


    I saw that the hair color of the two tiger treasures changed from orange-yellow with black stripes to white with black stripes.


    In the bright light, you can clearly see the pink noses, white to cream fur, and amber eyes of the tiger cubs, which are indeed somewhat different from ordinary tigers.


    When I took out the two cubs from the tiger mother¡¯s belly yesterday, they were covered in mucus and dirty. It was already late when I got back to Chu¡¯s house, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the two cubs. Now I¡¯ll take a closer look. It suddenly reminded her of a rare animal she had seen when performing missions abroad¡ªthe Bengal white tiger.


    That is an albino individual produced by a genetic mutation of a Bengal tiger.


    In ancient times, this kind of tiger was usually regarded as a kind of fetish, and it would only appear when the emperor had a virtuous government or the world was peaceful.


    Liu Yun also looked at it in disbelief, and said dumbfounded: "When I cleaned the sleeping nests of the tiger cubs in the morning, I saw that the tiger cubs were dingy. I thought the tiger cubs had some strange disease. How could it take so much time for a meal?" It has changed, the white tiger is an auspicious beast."


    "There are no strange beasts."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately interrupted Liu Yun, trying to be calm and said: "The tigers obviously have albinism, this is a disease, and it needs to be cured."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly picked up the frame and walked upstairs to the west wing, and told the quadruplets: "The tigers have albinism and can''t be taken around. I will put them in the upstairs wing first, Dabao, the four of you If you want to see Tiger Treasure, you can go upstairs to see it, but you have to promise your mother that you can''t bring others up with you."


    "it is good."


    Dabao believed it was true, and answered decisively, and then showed worry on his face: "Then Aunt, will tiger treasures die if they get albinism?"


    "Well, no, as long as we feed them milk every day, they will grow well."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to mention the white tiger to the little ones, it was just an ordinary animal, but if it was over-interpreted by the world, the white tiger is not only a divine beast, but also represents killing. It will inevitably lead to disaster.


    Dabao was convinced of his mother¡¯s words. He believed that mother would be able to heal the sick tiger babies, so he pulled his mother and said obediently: ¡°Mother, from then on, I will come to feed the tiger babies drink milk every day.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi nodded, leaving the little ones to practice calligraphy in the wing room, and went downstairs to prepare lunch with Liu Yun.


    As for these strange things that came out of her dream, she still can''t understand the mystery of them for the time being.


    Luyan Port County Government Office


    After arranging all the affairs in the yamen, Lin Jinxiao returned to the back hall and looked at the county affairs documents sent by the county magistrate Sun Wucai and the chief secretary Wen Liang.


    Not long after, Dian Shi Li Ce walked in with a bag of things in his hand.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that he was mysterious and didn''t know what his intentions were, so he raised his eyes and asked, "Sanlang, why didn''t you go to the county captain''s mansion, what did you come here for?"


    Li Ce covered his mouth with a smirk and said, "Brother, I gathered the deer whips, deer tails and antlers that the cooks cleaned for you. I think sister-in-law''s cooking skills would be more to your liking. When you go back, remember to take it away and let my sister-in-law make it for you to take good care of your body."


    "Li Sanlang, you just took office today, why are you so out of shape."


    Lin Jinxiao reprimanded him angrily, looked at the package in his hand, which was still in a delicate box, and couldn''t help but sneered, "Take it back and let your younger siblings make it for you, I think you are more useful than me. Got it."


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me. I don''t need these, I''ll put them away for you."


    Li Ce put the exquisite gift box wrapped with deer antler and deer tail on the edge of the desk, moved closer to Lin Jinxiao, and continued in a low voice: "Brother, there is something else, I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?"


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Jinxiao casually put down a roll of documents, and glanced at him lightly.


    Li Ce looked at him cautiously: "Chen took Lin Jinyun and Qin Xianglian to kneel outside the county government office."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao''s handsome expression immediately darkened, and then fell into an angry silence.


    After a long time, he suddenly raised his head and sighed softly: "Since they like to kneel, let''s kneel."


    "Brother, this is not very good for your official voice."


    Li Ce reminded worriedly.


    Lin Jinxiao closed his eyes: "Then say I''m out."


    "But what if they keep kneeling and refuse to leave?"


    "Wait until after dark."


    Lin Jinxiao thought for a while, then said sadly: "If they are still kneeling after dark, you can bring them in again."


    "it is good."


    Li Ce responded and left, although he hated the mother and daughter, but just after his elder brother took office, they knelt down at the gate of the county government office, this was obviously an embarrassment for his elder brother.


    After all, he wasn''t playing around in the village, so he didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    Arriving at noon, Lin Jinxiao had just finished eating when he saw the chief secretary Wen Liang leading a few people in.


    Lin Jinxiao saw at first glance that it was the clan uncle Lin Tingzhen who led the three elders from the clan to enter.


    Not allowing him to get up, Lin Tingzhen greeted him first, and said with a smile: "Good nephew, ah, Mr. Lin, you sit down, don''t bother you to get up, the old man will come by himself."


    After speaking, he led the three elders to find their own seats and sit down.


    Lin Jinxiao glared coldly at the master secretary Wen Liang, who was so frightened that Wen Liang stroked his beard and immediately lowered his head, revealing a bitter expression on his face.


    He had a good relationship with the Lin clan, and now Lin Tingzhen, who called himself "Uncle Emperor", came here, and there was no time to report, and several people broke in without authorization, and he had nothing to do.


    After all, he is an old man in the county government office. Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to scold Wen Liang in front of everyone on the first day he took office, so he suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice: "My lord, you should go out first, please send someone to deliver some tea." Come in."


    After finishing speaking, continue to look through the documents and volumes on the desk.


    Regarding the purpose of the Lin clan''s visit today, one doesn''t need to think deeply about it, and one knows that there is no good intention.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： title deed

    Chapter 273 Land Deed House Deed


    Third Uncle Lin Yuan was leaning on a cane in his hand. Seeing Lin Jinxiao''s lukewarm treatment of the elders in his family, and thinking of the Chen mother and daughter still kneeling in front of the county yamen, he immediately felt unhappy.


    But the grand-nephew is now in a high position and power, and it is not easy for him to reprimand him face to face.


    After pondering for a while, the third uncle Lin Yuan suddenly asked in a soft voice: "Da Lang, uncle heard that you just went out, and your mother, sister, and sister-in-law are kneeling at the gate of the county government office. Why don''t you come out and see?" Look?"


    "Oh, I just came back, and I ate a meal. No, there are still many official documents waiting to be processed."


    Lin Jinxiao slowly raised his eyes to look at Lin Yuan, then looked at the cups of tea brought in, and motioned: "Uncles and uncles drink tea first, let me check this volume of documents, which urgently needs to be dealt with."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Lin Tingzhen picked up the teacup and blew away the tea foam, and took a sip first: "I shouldn''t have disturbed you today, even Dalang, you are too unjust. You have been in office for many days, and you have already brought Haikang County to the bottom." Chaotian, we clansmen only know that nephew you are taking office, how could such a great joyful event pass so calmly."


    Paused, he squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Jinxiao who was still concentrating on flipping through the documents, and said with a smile:


    "I heard that you rejected the banquets of the Military Superintendent and the gentry, but we can''t refuse the family banquets in our family. The old uncle asked your aunt to prepare some thin wine at home, and invited the most famous hundred opera troupe in Luyan Port Entering the mansion, you will have to pay your respects in the evening."


    After thinking for a while, he immediately added: "I''ll send someone to pick up Nan Zhi girl and a few little treasures later, and stay in the ancestral house to rest at night."


    After finishing speaking, he took out an exquisite box and prepared to put it on the side of his desk. When he saw the same gift box as he had prepared, he couldn''t help but frowned, pretending not to see it, and said: "This is from your old house. You will accept the house deed and the land deed for the 20 mu of land."


    Lin Jinxiao continued to flip through the document casually: "I heard from my wife that the old house was just redeemed, why did the uncle of the land deed also send it?"


    "Hey, don''t be picky. When your uncle was alive, he took over 20 acres of land from your grandfather at a low price. I have always been indignant, uncle. When your father took office, I deliberately let him Your uncle returned the house deed to your father, but he refused to accept it."


    Lin Tingzhen looked at Lin Jinxiao with a smile, and said with an elder preaching tone: "Now that you have accepted the old house redeemed by your teacher and mother, the old man will return the land deed to your family. You can''t just accept it." The kindness of your teacher''s mother''s family, but you have to deliberately alienate the old uncle?"


    "Uncle Clan speaks too seriously."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled unhurriedly: "I appreciate the uncle''s kindness. Since you sent the land deed, I will accept it. I will ask my wife to send the money to you someday."


    He vaguely remembered that his own land and those of the Lin clan were the most fertile paddy fields on the outskirts of Luyan Port. Even in this bad economy, one mu of fertile land could be exchanged for more than forty taels of silver. During the heyday of the empire, it was pawned to the uncle''s family at the price of 30 taels of silver per mu, almost the same price as dry land.


    It is indeed a pity, but it is not bad to be able to redeem it now.


    Lin Tingzhen was a little annoyed when he heard his words, puffed his cheeks and said angrily: "It seems that nephew, you only regard your teacher''s wife''s family as your own family, and you treat the old uncle as an outsider."


    "Uncle Clan, what did you say?"


    Lin Jinxiao put down the paperwork, and said with a slight smile, "Brothers have to settle accounts clearly. If the uncle of the clan really feels that he is out of touch, then the nephew is not welcome, and I will give you back the money at the price that the uncle received the land back then."


    "That''s more or less."


    Lin Tingzhen nodded thoughtfully, and saw that he picked up a volume of paperwork and continued to look through it, so he couldn''t force himself to put the box containing the land deed and house deed in the back of the desk, and pressed it with the paper volume, so as not to be caught by others. take away.


    Seeing that the three elders were all silent, Lin Tingzhen reminded again: "Dalang, don''t forget today''s dinner, the clan uncle is waiting for you at home, the house, these days the old uncle and your mistress have already been let down. After cleaning up, you can live there directly, and then I will ask your aunt to pick two dexterous maids to go to your yard to help with housework."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the third uncle Lin Yuan took advantage of the situation and scolded him dissatisfiedly: "How can a female envoy serve the Dalang family so well?"


    Old Shen''s eyes were half-closed, he looked closely at Lin Jinxiao, and ordered in a solemn voice:


    "Dalang, you are not as usual now, and you are at the prime of your life again. You have been a fifth-rank official in your twenties, and your future is limitless. The succession of this offspring is especially important. The offspring of your father''s line have already withered. Hong is a useless scum, and you have to rely on you to support the incense of this line."


    "Oh, what does the third uncle mean by this? Aren''t the four younger ones in my family descendants of the Lin family?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked up at him coldly.


    "That''s not enough."


    The third uncle Lin Yuan''s old face was slightly stiff, and he pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Besides, your uncle said just now that you are now a parent and official, and you can no longer do everything by yourself like before. There must be a caring person in the family. Your third uncle has a distant grand-niece who is in her prime, I think I will take it in and make it a concubine for you."


    Lin Jinxiao finally lost his patience when he heard it, and said solemnly: "Third uncle''s words are even more unreasonable. My wife has always been gentle and considerate. She has been married to me for more than five years and has shared weal and woe. She has four children. Isn''t it considered inappropriate? Are you considerate?"


    He just finished speaking, and he himself felt that these words were not convincing.


    Although Chu Nanzhi is a different person today, it seems that it is not very appropriate to talk about meekness and consideration.


    Lin Tingzhen and the three elders looked at each other in dismay, thinking about his wife''s gossip and gossip over the years, and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Tingzhen coughed a few times, looked at Lin Jinxiao meaningfully, and asked slowly: "Da Lang, do you really think Nan Zhi is a docile and considerate girl?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Jinxiao collected his emotions calmly, straightened his posture, deliberately avoided the topic of his third uncle Lin Yuan, and replied to Lin Tingzhen, "Uncle Clan, my nephew does have a lot of business to attend to today, so let''s move on to another day for the family banquet. "


    "Then it''s not too late to go there after you''re done with your work. The old uncle will go and bring Nan Zhi and the children back first."


    Lin Tingzhen didn''t force him, instead he said: "Anyway, you can''t let Nan Zhi and the children live in her mother''s house all the time. You should move back sooner after the yard is tidied up."


    He didn''t believe that he would take his nephew, daughter-in-law, nephew and grandchildren home first, and his nephew would stay alone in the county office.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that he had said everything to this point, so he couldn''t refuse anymore, so he had to obey: "Okay, then follow what the clan uncle said."


    After all, Chu Nanzhi lived back in the old house, and it was inevitable to deal with these clansmen in the future, and the superficial relationship still had to be maintained.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Do not shy away from relatives

    Chapter 274 Promoting talents without avoiding relatives


    Fourth Uncle Lin Fen has been thinking about the smashing of the restaurant. These days, the officials of Luyan Port have been transferred to Haikang County. There is no one in charge in the city. It is much more chaotic than before.


    After being silent for a long time, seeing that the family had finished explaining the matter, he asked humbly, "Dalang, Ting Zhen, let my carriage pick up Nan Zhi and her mother and children later, shall we?"


    "Fourth Uncle, you are very old, how can I leave this kind of thing to you."


    Lin Tingzhen didn''t understand his intention, so he said carelessly: "My nephew should pick it up in person."


    "Cough, it''s okay."


    Fourth Uncle Lin Fen coughed softly, and then showed a bitter look on his face: "I also thought of going over to ask that girl Nan Zhi for advice, to see if I can think of a way to catch those troublemakers in the city."


    Lin Tingzhen immediately understood. Seeing the solemn faces of the three elders, he immediately guessed that they were all pretending to be serious:


    Second Uncle Lin Bo is afraid that he wants to ask his nephew to mention the pharmacy again. I heard that Hongwen Medical Center has recently received a lot of prescriptions and added a lot of new medicines, which made the Second Uncle''s medical clinic even worse;


    Third Uncle was obsessed with the fact that Chen''s mother and son were expelled from the clan, and wanted to intercede. Hearing his tone just now, he might still want to emulate what he did back then and put people in his nephew''s house;


    Fourth Uncle''s troublesome matter has been tossing their father and son for a long time and has not been effectively resolved.


    "Grandma, bear, anyway, today I am sincerely caring for Da Lang, and entertaining their family."


    Lin Tingzhen couldn''t help cursing secretly in his heart, but saw Li Sanlang from Anlin Village outside the door striding in.


    Seeing that there were members of the Lin family, Li Ce bowed respectfully to everyone, looked at Lin Jinxiao and cupped his hands and said, "My lord, Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie are asking to see you."


    "teacher?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked terrified: "The two old people are here, why don''t you bring them in directly, and ask people to wait outside."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored the clan elders and went straight out to meet Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an.


    Seeing the elders waiting outside the door, Lin Jinxiao apologized full of shame: "The two teachers come here, just go in directly, why bother to let Saburo tell you, isn''t this a student of Zhesha?"


    "Etiquette and law cannot be broken."


    Chang Yanjue said solemnly: "Now you are the county magistrate of Luyan Port, and you are also in charge of the six county magistrates and the eastern defense envoy, so you should behave like an official. in."


    Lin Tingzhen and the three clan elders who followed were all ashamed.


    Nie Huai''an noticed that he didn''t have a cane, so he hurried over to support him and said with concern: "Da Lang, your leg injury has healed? Why did this old man hear the rumors from the county people that you took office on crutches?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes wandered back and forth between the Lin clan and the elders, and finally he could only answer to the point: "Actually, there is no serious problem, but I was afraid that the lady would be worried, so I came here on my back."


    "Well, then you still have to listen to that girl Nan Zhi."


    Nie Huai''an squeezed his chin, and said in thought: "Nan Zhi is a person who is proficient in medical principles, and what she explained must have her reasons. It''s only a month or so after being injured for a hundred days. Even if you can barely walk, you should use crutches as much as possible. Otherwise, it is not a trivial matter to leave behind stubborn illnesses."


    "What the teacher taught is that the students wrote it down."


    I don''t know why the two elders came to visit suddenly at this time, Lin Jinxiao asked hesitantly: "I don''t know what the two teachers are talking about?"


    The two elders looked at the Lin clan together with heavy eyes, Lin Tingzhen smiled understandingly, gestured to the three elders, and then said: "Da Lang, the old uncle and your uncles will go back first, you are done with your work." Remember to go home."


    Afterwards, several people bowed their hands to each other and bid farewell.


    Lin Jinxiao led the two elders into the back hall, and asked Li Ce to call someone to make tea. When he saw the box on the table, he first ordered: "Sanlang, you personally send the things to your sister-in-law, and let her keep them safe. on."


    The house deed was originally intended to be given to her, and the 20 mu of paddy fields were bought back at 30 taels of silver per mu. Even if her fish pond and restaurant are not ready in the future, these are enough for her to use.


    Li Ce didn''t see the box under the copywriting, looked at the gift box beside his desk, couldn''t help feeling secretly happy, took the box and ran away.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know why this guy was so excited all of a sudden, presumably he was just happy to be promoted.


    Still in the midst of speculation, Nie Huai''an said with a gratified smile, "Da Lang, you did a good job in this trip to Haikang County. You used thunder to clean up the officialdom and folk customs in Haikang County in just a few days. It is really rare to be able to make such a great contribution at the beginning of taking office, to get rid of scabies for the imperial court, and to find out the hideouts of Dongsang people, so as to eliminate hidden worries."


    Chang Yanjue was also overjoyed when he heard it, took a sip of tea with a half-joyed and half-worry expression, and said slowly: "Princess Shu flew a pigeon to send a letter, a letter was just delivered at noon, saying that your Majesty heard about this, Longyan was very happy, The Empress Dowager is also very happy, and is planning to reward you, Dalang, you will have to make persistent efforts."


    "It''s just a small contribution. How dare your Majesty and the Empress Dowager care about it so much? The students are terrified."


    Lin Jinxiao was a little puzzled when he heard that, he didn''t expect the emperor and the empress dowager to treat the Lin clan of Luyan Port so favorably.


    A few days ago in Haikang County, in order to collect evidence, only with the sword of the emperor, he confiscated the property of officials and evil gentry without reporting.


    He looked at the two elders with trepidation and trepidation, and said with a slight smile: "Actually, the trip to Haikang County can be so smooth, it is due to my poor woman who won a just right time for the students, so that I can take advantage of the opportunity to catch Haikang County and the party involved in the crime." She is the one who deserves the credit for the officials¡¯ criminal evidence.¡±


    "Well, this girl Nan Zhi does have some skills."


    This old man has already seen it.


    Chang Yanjue stroked his beard in relief, and thought to himself: "It seems that this time Xiao''er has to take the risk, and it is a wise move to show the Son of Heaven Sword and go to Haikang County to help."


    Seeing that the two elders showed satisfied expressions, Lin Jinxiao thought that Chu Nanzhi had to write and leave the book for her by himself. Although he tried his best to arrange everything for her properly, without his protection, he still couldn''t avoid being embarrassing in the future .


    If she can get an official position, maybe the situation will be much better.


    After deliberating in his mind, he carefully inspected the elders, and tentatively asked: "Now that the imperial court is employing people, the ability of the poor woman to investigate cases is obvious to all. The students thought that it would be better for her to be the same as Princess Shu." , go out to serve the imperial court, what do the two teachers think?"


    The two elders immediately looked happy when they saw him seriously begging for an official position for his wife.


    Nie Huai''an joked with a smile: "Da Lang, you have a pretty good temperament, but what kind of official do you want to ask for your wife? Li Sanlang has followed you for many years, so he has ability. Princess Shu also granted you the right to make recommendations independently, but you let Li Sanlang be the last official history of the county lieutenant''s mansion, letting outsiders insert the posts of county lieutenant and military supervisor in vain."


    "Da Lang''s decision is wise."


    Chang Yanjue half-closed his eyes, and said with a deep expression: "Right now, Luyan Port is like a piece of sweet pastry roasted on the stove. Everyone wants to come in and share a piece. The high wall is so windy that no one can come in and no one can go out, and those forces in the undercurrent will not show their feet, but will gather together to bake Da Lang''s sweet pastry."


    "What Chang said makes sense, I just want the forces in the dark to show their feet again."


    Thinking of the tax and bank case and the forces behind it, Lin Jinxiao still has no clue, Jiang Xueyi is now an opportunity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Mystery gift

    Chapter 275 Mysterious Gift


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an have always suspected that there is another mastermind behind the tax and bank case, and they even guessed that someone deliberately used it to frame themselves as a student.


    It''s just that since the incident, all the clues that have been traced have disappeared with the deaths of the former classic history Han Zhang and the third eldest princess Lin Luochu.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao, who was deep in thought, Chang Yanjue said with a deep expression, "Now that the forces from all sides have begun to surge, Nan Zhi can indeed come in handy. With her investigative ability, she must be able to surge here. Gained something in the undercurrent."


    At this point, in the quiet inner hall, several people picked up teacups, took a sip, and continued to listen to Chang Yanjue''s sermon:


    "Over the years, the Tingwei Mansion has long been a magic weapon for the kings in Beijing to balance power, so that there are countless unjust cases accumulated by misjudgment and ulterior motives. Today, when I return to the mansion, I will write back to Princess Shu and jointly recommend Nan Zhi to be the Tingwei with your Teacher Nie. Let¡¯s see if we can let her and Hu Maoxi go to Beijing in a car before the New Year¡¯s Eve, and get a patrol officer from Tingwei Shi.¡±


    "Well, after all, Nan Zhi is married and has a few children to take care of. If she can be confiscated by the imperial court and serve as the inspector of the three counties in the east, the two of you, husband and wife, can still have many reunions in the future. day."


    Nie Huai''an took Chang Yanjue''s suggestion seriously, and frowned and said with a smile: "Da Lang, Nan Zhi has the ability, but she doesn''t come from a family of legal scholars. You should tell her to learn more about legal studies when you go back. Documents, to be used for examination by His Majesty in Beijing."


    ¡°Students remember.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao replied respectfully.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to be sloppy about this matter, and asked his two mentors to recommend Chu Nanzhi to the court. If the name was not worthy of the name, she would be punished. But it''s not right.


    However, I have witnessed her demeanor in the court in Haikang County. She doesn''t seem to be someone who doesn''t know the law. On the contrary, she is very proficient.


    So, for this, he is very confident.


    After talking about this, Chang Yanjue''s face suddenly became gloomy again, and he said solemnly: "Xiao''er, the teacher has already obeyed you one by one, and then you still have to consider coming over as a teacher and Mr. Nie." things."


    "Oh, did the two benefactors come here to beg for venison?"


    Lin Jinxiao probably guessed that they came for the mother and daughter of the Chen family kneeling outside the door, but pretended not to know and turned the topic elsewhere: "It''s the students'' fault, so I sent bear legs to the two mentors, and the venison queen The chef is already cooking, so the second elder will stay, and in the evening, the students will accompany the second elder to eat venison and drink some thin wine."


    Chang Yanjue saw that he was now as ghostly as his lady, completely out of shape, and immediately became angry, and angrily knocked the crutches on the ground several times, and said loudly:


    "Don''t pretend to be a teacher. I think you are being led by your wife. You are an official. You came from a filial family and have two honors. How can you be like Nan Zhi, with a wife?" From a human point of view, the Chen family is the widow of Ting Shu, and Lin Jinhong and Lin Jinyun are the heirs of Ting Shu, no matter how many people are wrong, you should not expel them from the clan, if not back then."


    "Ahem."


    Before Chang Yanjue could finish his words filled with righteous indignation, Nie Huai''an coughed a few times and motioned to go over.


    Chang Yanjue immediately came to his senses, and said slowly: "Da Lang, your stepmother is also your mother, if you violate the principles of filial piety, benevolence, and righteousness, you will definitely attract criticism from many people with ulterior motives, and your career as an official will definitely be jeopardized." It will leave a lasting mark.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nie Huai''an also followed suit: "Da Lang, you really need to be more cautious about this matter. The virtues of Chen''s mother and son are well known in the entire Anlin Village, but the people in this world don''t know the twists and turns. , now that you are the parent officer of Luyan Port, you still have to set an example, how decent it is for you to let the mother and daughter kneel in front of the county government gate in broad daylight."


    "Teacher, you really wronged the students."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled kindly with bright eyes: "The students really don''t know when they came."


    "In that case, you should hurry up and invite them in."


    Nie Huai''an persuaded with all eyes and compassion: "You are worried that they will continue to embarrass Nan Zhi''s mother and son, but you are underestimating that girl. Nan Zhi''s girl is not something they can get now, at most it is only a whole day. It''s nothing more than a disgusting person dangling in front of you, how can you not encounter a few disgusting things in your life, if Nan Zhi can''t even bear this grievance, how can she become an official?"


    Lin Jinxiao was also a little moved when he heard it.


    After all, it was the second elder''s order, and he dared not disobey it.


    Just thinking about those old things, he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    But if you think about it carefully, this is not how people live: when they climb high, they are praised, and when they fall, they are trampled on.


    Chen''s mother and daughter treat themselves like this, and everyone else is like this.


    After calculations, there are only a few people who are devoted to him, so why should he go into it.


    Indeed, one should have an inclusive mentality in order to accommodate all things.


    Thinking of this, he solemnly said to the two elders: "Since it is the two teachers who are interceding, the students can invite them in. The students also know that the second elders are thinking about the students'' official voice, but the students have their words first. If her mother and son are honest I can live a peaceful life, and I don¡¯t need to worry about the past, but if they interfere with the students¡¯ family affairs with ulterior motives, the students will either invite them to leave the clan, or send them to prison.¡±


    After hearing this, the two elders looked at each other and sighed: "Let''s just do our best."


    In the courtyard of the Chu family, after everyone finished their meal, Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter led the family to send off the relatives one after another, and then saw Li Ce coming in on a big horse.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his sweating head, and asked with great concern: "Sanlang, why are you here when you have time?"


    Today is the day when he was promoted to the official history. He jumped from an unknown traveler to a high-ranking official. It is such a pleasure to be promoted and raise his salary. He should perform well on the first day of taking office, but he even came out to hang out leisurely.


    Looking at the exquisite gift box in his hand, he immediately guessed that it might have been ordered by Lin Jinxiao.


    Li Ce handed over the gift box in his hand with an embarrassing face, and said with a naive smile: "Sister-in-law, this is specially sent by my brother, and my brother also ordered you to keep it properly."


    "What is so precious, packed in such an exquisite gift box, and you want me to keep it safe?"


    Chu Nanzhi received it in her hand in a daze, and saw Li Ce mysteriously leave in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Liu Yun and her family gathered together.


    Liu Shuyang hurriedly urged: "Eldest sister, open it quickly and have a look. Is it something good that those wealthy gentry in the county gave to brother-in-law? He deliberately asked Li Sanlang to send it urgently to please you?"


    The quadruplets couldn''t wait even more, and followed suit: "Mother, let us see, what good things did Daddy bring back?"


    Liu Yun opened the wooden box with joy, then stared at it for a while with dumbfounded eyes, suddenly showed a shy smile, closed the box and ran into the back room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Not from the Lin clan

    Chapter 276 Not from the Lin clan


    Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang saw their mother''s strange expression, they also came over to open the lid of the gift box one after another, and then they became like Liu Yun, blushing and ran into the house one after another.


    The quadruplets looked at the grotesque expressions of their grandma and aunt, and pulled Liu Shuyang up on tiptoe to look at the gift box: "Uncle, uncle, what is in it, why did grandma and aunt run away after just one look."


    Liu Shuyang also opened the box and took a closer look, then revealed a sly smile.


    Because of his thick skin, not only did he not run away, but he introduced them one by one in front of Chu Wenbi''s father and daughter and the quadruplets: "Deer penis, deer tail, deer antler, these are all great supplements."


    I remember that when I first joined the Chu family, the Chu family had a lot of property. In order to have a child as soon as possible, Liu Yun went to the pharmacy to buy these things from time to time to nourish herself.


    So he has the most say on these things.


    The quadruplets were even more ignorant, and asked curiously: "Uncle, what is a great tonic?"


    Liu Shuyang was about to explain excitedly, but Chu Wenbi immediately left with a cane on his back. Chu Nanzhi gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, and said loudly, "Lin Dalang."


    The quadruplets froze for a moment, afraid to speak again.


    Liu Shuyang looked at the eldest sister who was furious and furious, his face was livid with fright, he put down the box and ran inside.


    "Niang, is it because you don''t like what daddy gave you?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong held her by the corner of her clothes in fear, and asked cautiously.


    "How dare mother not like the things your father gave you."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the wooden box with a half-smile, and was annoyed when Liu Yun''s voice came leisurely from the kitchen: "Da Zhi, bring the things in, I''m done and you can give it to Da Zhi in the evening." Lang sent it."


    "What?"


    Chu Nanzhi was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    He actually had to deliver it to him himself.


    This little boy is really a sanctimonious hypocrite. On the surface, he coaxed him to give Li Shu to himself, but secretly played such a trick with himself.


    Is this a blatant allusion to myself?


    The more Chu Nanzhi thought about it, the more angry she became, leaving behind the quadruplets and the delicate box, she went into the house angrily.


    Liu Yun looked at her cannibalistic expression, and became more and more puzzled. She clearly heard that she and her son-in-law are very affectionate, but why she is not happy at this juncture.


    Could it be that something went wrong with the private matters in the boudoir of the husband and wife?


    Suspiciously, she came out and carried the box in. As soon as she reached the door, she saw several carriages parked outside the yard, and then Lin Tingzhen and the three elders of the Lin family got down from the carriages.


    Seeing Liu Yun''s figure, Lin Tingzhen came up to greet her in a hurry, and said affectionately, "My mother, I''m here to pick up Nan Zhi''s mother and son home. There is a family banquet at home today, and I''m here to invite them back. Go live at home, the old house has already been cleaned up."


    The quadruplets were surrounded by Liu Yun. They were delighted when they heard that they were going back to the old house, but seeing that the old people of the Lin family suddenly became unhappy again, they all looked up at Liu Yun in a daze.


    While calling everyone to sit in the living room, Liu Yun signaled to the little ones: "Go and call your mother."


    The quadruplets happily got into the house, and then ran towards the west upstairs wing room. Seeing the mother squatting and tidying up the sleeping nests for the tiger treasures, they all rushed over together, and said happily: "Mother, Grandpa Clan and Great Grandpa have come to take us back to the old house."


    "Back to the old house?"


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated for a moment, remembering that he had promised Lin Jinxiao before, he was afraid that the Lin clan was ordered by them to come pick him up and the little ones, so he could only obediently lead the little ones downstairs together.


    In the living room, Liu Yun ordered impatiently: "Dazhi, you accompany your clan uncle and uncles to have a conversation, and you can leave after I have finished stewing the soup."


    Thinking of the deer whip and velvet, Chu Nanzhi responded in embarrassment, then sat down, looked at the tea brewed on the table, and first signaled to the old Lin family: "Uncles and uncles, please drink tea."


    Lin Tingzhen took a sip of the tea, narrowed his eyes, looked at the five mother and child with a smile, and said happily: "Nan Zhi, you are now the official lady of our Lin family, and you will not be ashamed of your words and deeds in the future." You must behave more decently, don''t embarrass Da Lang."


    Although he didn''t explicitly mention the past, the sitting Chu Nanzhi father and daughter could hear the meaning behind his words.


    Chu Wenbi leaned on a cane in his hand, and replied sternly: "The Lin family is relieved, my daughter is not a stupid person, she should know how to measure herself."


    "So good, so good."


    Lin Tingzhen was very satisfied with what he heard, and continued to look at Chu Nanzhi, and said with a gentle smile: "Don''t worry about my nephew, my uncle has no other intentions, I just hope that you and Da Lang will be well, and that you will be a husband in the future." Godson will live a better life."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded lightly in response.


    Although she didn''t have much affection for Lin Tingzhen, he was not evil.


    This man wanted to put on the posture of an elder, but he looked too reserved, which showed that he was afraid of himself and worried about making himself angry.


    Thinking about the old things, she didn''t say much.


    The room was silent for a while, third uncle Lin Yuan was still thinking about the mother and daughter of the Chen family kneeling in front of the county government office, but Lin Tingzhen and the other two old fellows were unwilling to ask about this matter anymore, he was helpless and seemed a little powerless .


    Actually, he didn''t like to talk about this niece of the wife''s family, but after all, this matter was related to the face of the Lin clan, and he had to find a way to deal with it.


    Last night, Mrs. Chen gave advice to Mrs. Chen''s mother and daughter. He thought of such a bad idea, but he couldn''t persuade him no matter how hard he tried. It was really embarrassing to see the mother and daughter knelt down in front of the county government office early this morning. ah.


    In the end, I have to come out and clean up the mess myself.


    The stepmother knelt down for the stepson, and it was the first day that the stepson took office. When the news got out, Lin Jinxiao was offended, and his family probably didn''t have a clean life.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Yuan raised his deep eyes, carefully looked at Chu Nanzhi, who was teasing the child, and asked tentatively, "Nan Zhi, if you have nothing to do, why don''t you go to the city earlier?" it is good?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound, and looked over with the quadruplets: "Is there something wrong with third uncle?"


    "Cough, it''s your careless mother-in-law again."


    The third uncle, Lin Yuan, showed a bitter face, while the other clan elders directly turned dark.


    "Mother-in-law?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned pretending to be ignorant, and then exclaimed suddenly: "Oh, you are talking about the Chen family who broke into my house to steal things a few days ago and was expelled from the clan by my uncle and other uncles." Bar?"


    The bitterness on Lin Yuan''s face grew stronger when he heard this: "Nan Zhi, don''t pretend to be confused with your uncle, this old man is not just out of selfishness, the first time Da Lang took office today, your mother-in-law took It is not a good thing for you if your daughter and daughter-in-law kneel at the gate of the county government office."


    Hearing this, Liu Yun, who was making soup in the kitchen, rushed out first, and angrily scolded Lin Tingzhen, who was silent: "The head of the Lin family, are all the members of your Lin family dead? That Mrs. Chen?" Doing such a shameful thing, you just let her mess around?"


    Lin Tingzhen was also very annoyed when he heard it, and explained with a sullen face: "Mother-in-law, you also saw it when I dealt with their mother and daughter last time. They are no longer members of my Lin clan."


    As soon as Lin Tingzhen finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi pretended to be helpless and spread her hands: "Well, third uncle, it''s not that the juniors are disrespectful, you heard it too, the clan uncle said that they are no longer members of the Lin clan, I don''t know you The old man told me these things, what do you want me to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： stepmother is also mother

    Chapter 277 The stepmother is also a mother


    Third Uncle Lin Yuan was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t know how to refute her.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled coldly and said: "If they have any grievances, then the parents and officials of the county government will take their grievances for them. I''m just an idle woman in the village. I haven''t offended them, and I''m not an official of the county government. They like to kneel I can''t stop it in front of the county government."


    Although he looked calm on the surface, he really hated the mother and daughter in his heart. He was really selfish to the extreme, and he didn''t treat Lin Jinxiao as a human being.


    When he was in trouble, the whole family came to step on him, and now that he has just taken office, he disgusts him. It seems that he can''t see him having a comfortable day.


    Whoever has such a stepmother and brother and sister will be unlucky.


    Fortunately, he will be able to get He Lishu soon. The troubles in his family have nothing to do with him. As long as they don''t come to provoke him, he doesn''t want to join in the fun anymore.


    Thinking of the last time Lin Jinxiao asked the patriarch to solve the matter of Chen''s mother and daughter, she also gradually realized that the little boy should already have an attitude now, and there is no need to worry about it.


    So right now, he decided to let him solve his own housework.


    But Liu Yun couldn''t bear it anymore, fearing that her son-in-law would suffer, she immediately told Chu Wenbi: "Father, please go to the next door and borrow the ox cart, and we will accompany Da Zhi into the city to have a look. If Mrs. Chen dares to embarrass her son-in-law again today, I will fight her hard."


    "Don''t bother."


    Lin Tingzhen glanced meaningfully at his third uncle Lin Yuan, looked at Liu Yun Chuwenbi and his wife with a smile, and said gently: "My in-laws want to go to the city, so let''s take my carriage. It''s getting late, so the carriage should be faster."


    Liu Yun nodded, and said to Chu Nanzhi: "Dazhi, pack up quickly, I''ll go and fill up the stewed soup, and we''ll set off."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Liu Yun''s anxious expression, and didn''t know how to persuade her. Anyway, what this woman is thinking about now is her son-in-law, and I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep her out of the matter.


    As for the matter of reconciliation and separation, and about Lin Jinxiao''s marriage contract, it would be even more inappropriate to mention it now.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to obey, and went upstairs to pack a few clothes for each of the quadruplets, and told Liu Shuyang and the sisters of the Chu family to take care of their fry and tiger treasure upstairs, and then took the quadruplets to accompany them. Liu Yun and his wife got into the Lin family''s carriage, and the group hurried towards the county seat.


    The setting sun shines on the sky, and the sky is getting closer to dusk. At this time, the county government office in Luyan Port is surrounded by many spectators. They stare at the three women kneeling beside the stone lion and begin to comment.


    In order to watch the commotion, some people have been standing outside the yamen since the three women knelt here. Seeing the three people, old and young, knelt for a long time, but no one came out to talk to them, some people began to curse inwardly with dissatisfaction :


    "It seems that the new county magistrate is a dog official. On his first day in office, he pretended to open the government to handle cases, but he didn''t accept unjust cases."


    Someone really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so they plucked up the courage to go up to the women and whispered: "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have any grievances, go and beat the grievance drum. Kneeling here will not help."


    The three of them just looked at each other, and ignored the enthusiastic people.


    In the teahouse in the distance, Jiang Xueyi was sitting at the position with the widest view from the county government office, quietly watching everything that happened in front of the government office.


    It was the first time he took office today. He originally wanted to stay in the county captain''s mansion to establish his official authority. He never thought that the housekeeper Qin of the Qi family would secretly call here to see the excitement.


    He ate a few melon seeds with some dissatisfaction, glared at the cunning Butler Qin with gloomy eyes, and said in a cold tone: "Who is that kneeling in front of the door?"


    Butler Qin replied submissively: "I don''t know anything about the eldest son-in-law''s first visit to the county. Those three people are the mother, younger sister, and younger sister-in-law of the new county magistrate Lin."


    "Mother?"


    Jiang Xueyi turned to look at him in confusion.


    Qin Butler added: "It''s the stepmother Chen. A while ago, his biological son Lin Jinhong was imprisoned by the magistrate Lin''s wife. The Lin family also cleared the family tree of the mother and daughter."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Xueyi finally became interested, and asked anxiously: "Why did you suffer such a disaster?"


    "I heard it was burglary, and I''m used to stealing."


    After Qin Butler finished speaking, Jiang Xueyi pulled his face angrily: "That''s not what you deserve, Qin Butler, you think I''m too idle, right?"


    "Uncle, this stepmother is also a mother."


    Butler Qin reminded unhurriedly: "I rule the world with filial piety, this family''s ugliness must not be publicized, even if Chen''s mother and daughter are at fault, they can steal things from her own son''s house, so they will not be sent to officials or even It''s expulsion."


    "But as far as I know, this stepmother, Mrs. Chen, doesn''t seem to be kind to Master Lin, right?"


    Jiang Xueyi pursed his lips and smiled.


    "That''s just a rumor, don''t be mistaken, uncle."


    Butler Qin said with a pleasant expression: "There is an old saying that a stepmother is like a mother, and Mrs. Chen is the lady in charge of Lin Tingshu. Whether it is the original wife or her stepmother, they are all aunts. In law, they also enjoy the right to decree, the right to marry and the right to establish succession over all their children.


    The reason why the mother and son had some conflicts was because there were some rifts in Mr. Lin''s marriage back then, but after careful investigation, the parents ordered the matchmaker''s words, and Chen''s decision was also reasonable, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Besides, the mother is more expensive than the child. The Chen family brought up Mr. Lin anyway, so he should have the right to support his stepson. Mr. Lin also has the obligation and responsibility to be filial and take care of his stepmother. Following the imperial order, Master Lin not only disrespected his stepmother, but also made his stepmother kneel in front of the county government office. This is against the principle of filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xueyi finally showed an expression of enlightenment, nodded and said: "There is some truth in what you say."


    "If Eldest Uncle wants to bring down Lin Jinxiao, now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Butler Qin cupped his hands and remonstrated: "If Eldest Uncle makes a big fuss about today''s events and accuses him of being unfilial, no matter whether he has two honors, or is supported by Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang, he will definitely be able to do so." Let the imperial court lose his fame and make him the biggest laughing stock of our Luyan Port."


    Butler Ren Qin said the truth, but Jiang Xueyi waved his hands calmly, holding a melon seed in his hand and repeatedly rubbing it against his mouth. He saw a few familiar figures walking out of the county government slowly, and then showed a smile. With a sinister smile: "No hurry, no hurry, just take a look first."


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on crutches, and accompanied by Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an, came out of the inner hall. Seeing the Chen mother and daughter kneeling in front of the door and the crowd of onlookers from a distance, the anger in his heart welled up again.


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an couldn''t help frowning when they saw the situation. If it wasn''t for Lin Tingshu''s sake, they would have picked up the crutches in their hands and beat up the mother and daughter severely. Let go of your anger.


    Nie Huai''an squinted at the gloomy-looking master and apprentice, patted Lin Jinxiao''s shoulder heavily, and said earnestly, "Da Lang, you must remember your current identity, and don''t argue with them."


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao responded softly, leaned on his crutches and walked towards Chen''s mother and daughter with heavy steps.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： atonement for mother

    Chapter 278 Atonement for Mother


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao approaching slowly, the Chen mother and daughter were both afraid and scared, but joy also spontaneously arose in their hearts.


    Ms. Chen crawled over excitedly while pinching her already numb kneecaps, pretending to be aggrieved and pitiful, crying and shouting:


    "Da Lang, it''s all mother''s fault. Mother shouldn''t make you unhappy, let alone make your wife unhappy, and make you caught in the middle. Today, mother specially brought your two younger sisters to apologize to you."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of the surrounding crowd, and the uproar sounded one after another:


    "Nizi, you are really a rebellious and unscrupulous son. In order to make his wife happy, he actually made his mother kneel down to him. I don''t know who dares to recommend this person to be my county magistrate of Luyan Port. He is still a fifth-rank."


    "It seems that we will have a hard time in the future. If we don''t respect our own mother, how can we treat us people kindly?"


    Listening to the murmurs and discussions around, Lin Jinxiao could see that the mother and daughter were here to admit their mistakes, and they were obviously here to provoke trouble.


    "Let''s talk inside if you have anything to do."


    Lin Jinxiao calmly stepped forward, lowering his voice and whispering.


    "No, no, Dalang, let''s talk outside."


    Chen waved his hands, pretending to be afraid and aggrieved to reject him.


    Lin Jinxiao sighed helplessly.


    Since she deliberately wanted to bring the family scandal to the surface, she could only accompany her to the end.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at the aggrieved mother and daughter, and under the eyes of everyone, he knelt down directly on the ground, and then he pretended to be in pain and cried out:


    "Mother, it''s all the children''s fault, the children have made you suffer."


    "No, no, it''s my mother''s fault."


    Seeing that he finally compromised, Mrs. Chen smiled happily, and was about to stand up and help him wiping away tears.


    Lin Jinxiao pressed her down with all his strength, and Chen was stunned because he didn''t understand, and then he cried unrepentantly:


    "Is it my son''s fault? My son failed to control your family well, causing you to be hated by the villagers and cast aside by the tribe. Now, my son is going to ask the patriarch to share the same crime with you, and to leave the clan. He will also report to the court to deprive you of your merits and atone for your sins. "


    When Mrs. Chen heard it, she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak, and after a long time, she hesitated and said: "Da Lang, mother and mother didn''t mean that."


    She also pointed out that this step-son was lucky enough to ask for a royal order. If he asked himself to leave the family and strip away his fame, what hope would there be for the family in the future.


    Lin Jinyun and Qin Xianglian were also terrified when they heard that, they pulled Lin Jinxiao who was about to get up together, and cried, "Brother, it''s all our fault, we''ve made you a burden, you can''t do this."


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an in the distance looked bewildered, and they didn''t know what the student wanted to do, and when they heard that he wanted to invite himself out of the family and deprive him of his fame, he also began to murmur in his heart.


    After hearing Lin Jinxiao''s words, the surrounding discussion stopped abruptly, and he immediately guessed that there must be something hidden in it, which would disgust the villagers, and it must not be a good bird to be expelled from the clan.


    Lin Tingzhen and the elders who rushed over after hearing the sound were even more miserable. They strode over, pointed at the mother and daughter and began to curse:


    "You selfish mother and daughter are really stubborn. You ruined your own reputation, and now you want to ruin your son''s reputation. Are you worthy of Tingshu''s spirit in heaven?"


    Looking around at the suspicious crowd, Lin Tingzhen said righteously: "My neighbors, I don''t want to pay attention to today''s matter, but it is about the honor and disgrace of the Lin family. I must seek justice for my descendants. say."


    Then, he pointed angrily at Chen''s mother and daughter, and continued: "This mother, daughter and her son who have been imprisoned have caused disasters in the village for many years, disturbing the peace of the neighbors in Anlin Village, and this woman has repeatedly instigated The descendants cleverly plundered the property of the villagers, and refused to mend their ways despite repeated admonitions.


    A few days ago, Mrs. Chen instigated her son to steal money from her stepson''s family for medical treatment, and was arrested and taken to prison. The mother and daughter still did not want to repent, and broke open the door of the house while the stepson''s family was returning to visit relatives. , Even the oil and rice in the house were stolen, so unconscionable, causing disasters to the whole village, I would like to ask everyone, is it fair for me, as the head of the Lin family, to expel their mother and son from the clan as a warning? "


    After hearing these words, the crowd exploded again, and they glared at Chen''s mother and daughter angrily, discussing:


    "This is simply not treating the stepson as a human being."


    "A stepmother like this at the booth will be unlucky for eight lifetimes."


    "Don''t say it''s expulsion from the clan, this kind of people should be driven out of our county and exiled to the frontier fortress to taste the pain."


    Filled with righteous indignation, Liu Yun handed the food box to Chu Nanzhi, and raised her sleeves to tear up Chen Shi. Seeing this, several elders of the Lin family tried their best to stop her.


    Liu Yun''s eyes were wide open, and she continued to squeeze in front of Mrs. Chen angrily, cursing:


    "Mrs. Chen, do you really think that my Chu family are all soft persimmons? You keep embarrassing my daughter and son-in-law again and again. What are your intentions?


    Your family has committed so many evils that the villagers will not tolerate it. Last time you stole my daughter¡¯s dowry jewelry, and even emptied the house of oil, salt, rice and food. My daughter did not send your family to see the official out of kindness. Now you Come to harm my son-in-law again, even if I try my best today, I will not let your treachery succeed again. "


    "Calm down your in-laws, don''t argue with her."


    Lin Tingzhen glared at the Chen mother and daughter again furiously, and stopped in front of Liu Yun to comfort her.


    Chen''s mother and daughter secretly looked at the angry eyes around them, so frightened that they didn''t dare to look up.


    Qin Xianglian is a smart mind. She disagreed with the idea of ??the third uncle yesterday, but the mother-in-law and sister-in-law who can''t hold back, if they provoke public anger now, it may not end well.


    Seeing that her brother was determined to fight to the death, she had no choice but to turn her mind to Chu Nanzhi.


    After all, this elder brother and sister-in-law have always been haunted by vanity, and now the elder brother has finally managed to become a high-ranking official. Even if the elder brother is willing to ask for his dismissal, the sister-in-law is definitely not willing.


    She crawled up to Chu Nanzhi humbly, and begged earnestly: "Sister-in-law, my mother and I sincerely changed our past today, and if we want to admit our mistakes, please beg my elder brother to forgive my mother and Erlang." , They already knew they were wrong, but they can''t really let elder brother be burdened by us and resign from his official position."


    The quadruplets hated this family the most. The last time Lin Jinhong beat Dabao Sanbao very hard, the bruises on his body have completely recovered now. Seeing Qin Xianglian pleading for the second uncle, they all silently tugged at Chu with angry little eyes. Nan Zhi clothing corner, in protest.


    Chu Nanzhi touched the heads of a few little guys, and looked at the lonely figure not far away, and she had already guessed that this guy didn''t want to get along with him easily after hearing what the little white face said. The Chen family compromised.


    Looking at the majestic old Nie and Chang old at the gate of the county government office, she already knew it.


    Even in my own age, I dare not belittle my stepmother and stepfather, let alone this era of strict etiquette.


    I''m afraid this matter still needs to find a proper way to solve it.


    She squatted down slightly, and first smiled gently at Qin Xianglian: "Since my siblings and mother know that they are at fault, why do they run to this county government again? Do they feel wronged? Or do they feel that the head of the Lin family and An Lizheng in the neighboring village is not fair enough?"


    Qin Xianglian quickly waved her hands: "No, no, no, we are all to blame for this. The patriarch, Li Zheng and the elders are naturally fair."


    "Since it is fair, why did you kneel down to this county government office?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked around at the three mother and daughter with lowered eyebrows, and said coldly: "This county government office is a place to complain about grievances and handle cases, and to uphold justice for the people of the county. You have no grievances and no official business. Either they intend to disturb the law and order, or they have ulterior motives to frame your brother who just took office, I don''t know which one it is, I would like to hear it."


    Seeing that the three of Chen''s mother and daughter buried their heads tightly, not daring to answer, Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows and continued:


    "If you intend to disturb the law and order intentionally, the neighbors present and the officials of the county government will not allow you to behave like this, even County Magistrate Lin can''t protect you;


    If he said he wanted to frame your elder brother, then everything was as you wished, didn¡¯t he just say that he was willing to invite himself out of the clan for your family, and went to the court to deprive you of your fame and atonement for you, so you are still satisfied? "


    The surrounding onlookers heard these words, gritted their teeth, and scolded angrily: "This is simply not a human being. He has done evil things by himself, and even hurt his own son."


    "I heard that Mrs. Chen hasn''t loved her stepson all these years."


    Those who recognized Lin Jinxiao and his wife and knew something about it, couldn''t help but voice their indignation.


    The elders Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an looked at the calm Chu Nanzhi, savored her words carefully, their frowning brows could not help but gradually relaxed: She is such a spooky and eloquent girl, she was caught by her in a dead end. It was revived abruptly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： To kill

    Chapter 279 Pride


    Chen raised his head slowly, and glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was as firm as a rock in front of him. At this moment, he could see his hard heart, and began to regret yesterday''s decision.


    But things have developed to such a point, how can it be easy to stop.


    Even if she couldn''t get the couple''s understanding, she wouldn''t let the couple have a better life.


    Chen''s eyes wandered erratically on the couple who looked very cold, and said with sincerity:


    "Nan Zhi, don''t talk nonsense. I am Da Lang''s mother. Even if I am not my own, I won''t try to harm him. I came here today just to admit my mistake to you and your wife. He is also his own brother, you have imprisoned him for so long, and he knows he has repented, so please let him go."


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    When it came to Lin Jinhong, Lin Jinxiao no longer had the leisure and elegance to accompany this woman to continue performing bitter scenes, so he got up solemnly, and forcibly helped Mrs. Chen up as well.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Zhu Youan who was at the side, and asked in a low tone: "Master Prisoner, please tell me how my unworthy brother repented in prison?"


    Zhu Youan shook his head helplessly: "My lord, Lin Jinghong has been in prison for more than a month. He refused to obey the discipline. He got entangled with the prisoners and beat the guards. As a result, three guards who were detained for hard labor were injured one after another. The prisoner who was imprisoned caused two minor injuries and five people were physically disabled, and was convicted ten days ago with a higher grade."


    Mr. Chen listened to the coolness in his heart, and suddenly collapsed to the ground like a deflated ball, and then prayed unswervingly:


    "Dalang, you are the county magistrate of Luyan Port now, don''t be instigated by others, Erlang must have been humiliated in prison before he became confused, please see it for your father''s sake first If Erlang is released, I will discipline him well so that he will not continue to pick quarrels in the village."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Chen''s obedient kneeling in front of the county government office should be guided by an expert behind him, but he didn''t expect that the person behind him was not a powerful person. Take this to yourself.


    For a villain like Lin Jinhong, even if he wanted to forgive him, others would not tolerate him.


    She is like this, and the next thing will save me a lot of trouble.


    He pretended to be furious and angrily reprimanded Zhu You''an: "Zhu You''an, don''t bully me. I just took office. I don''t know the affairs of the county. Before my brother went to prison, he vowed to change his past. How could he do that in prison? Did you deliberately humiliate him and embarrass him for doing such evil things?"


    Chen quickly followed suit: "Yes, Dalang, they must have humiliated Erlang. Now that you are the county magistrate of Luyan Port, you can''t let these villains mess around. You must punish these villains."


    "Lord Lin, don''t listen to Chen''s nonsense. Lin Jinhong did evil in prison, and there are all witnesses and material evidence."


    Zhu You''an looked bitter, and was about to say more, but before he finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao immediately refuted him: "Who is the witness? The big prison is your domain, and it''s not just a matter of your words to turn black and white. If you dare to provoke our mother-child relationship again, I will hold you accountable."


    Zhu You''an was at a loss for words.


    Mr. Chen was secretly happy. It seems that this stupid son still listens to him. Today''s kneeling is not in vain. If he doesn''t force him, he won''t know how powerful he is.


    Lin Jinxiao sighed, and looked at Zhu Youan: "If you still don''t listen to my mother, go and release Lin Jinhong immediately."


    Chen''s smile was bright, and he looked even more proud, pointing at Zhu You''an who was not convinced, and said loudly: "Did you hear that, go and release my son quickly, or I will let my son dismiss you and hold you accountable for framing my son." guilt."


    Qin Xianglian, however, sensed something strange, and secretly tugged at the hem of Chen Shi''s clothes, but Chen Shi ignored it, looked at Lin Jinxiao with a reassuring smile, and continued excitedly, "Da Lang, I am very pleased for your mother that you have come to this realization. It''s just that you are worshiped as the fifth-rank county magistrate now, shouldn''t you also ask for an imperial order for your mother?"


    "As it should be."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded and said with a smile: "My mother has worked so hard to raise me, and she has worked hard, but the head of the Lin family has heartily expelled you from the clan. The son is deeply saddened. This time, the son will not only ask for an imperial order for the mother, but also completely reconcile with the Lin clan. People draw the line."


    Paused, he then added: "Mother, what wish do you have? Today, in front of the whole county''s elders, my son will be satisfied with you."


    His sudden change of face made the members of the Lin clan and Liu Yun and his wife dumbfounded.


    Chen raised her eyebrows happily, thinking that Chu Nanzhi deliberately made things difficult for herself, she was so angry that she felt depressed, glared at her angrily, and said sharply: "Da Lang, you lady is really too domineering, if it weren''t for this woman Repeatedly instigating right and wrong, why would your mother, Jinhong and your sister suffer these hardships, you should divorce her, and then find a reliable marriage for your mother."


    "you dare."


    Liu Yun was furious, and the quadruplets also stared at Chen angrily, and begged Lin Jinxiao, "Father, don''t listen to grandma''s nonsense, it''s obvious that they made a mistake, they stole money from our family and the people in the village. Why punish A Niang, we don''t allow her to divorce A Niang."


    "Shut up."


    Lin Jinxiao angrily reprimanded disapprovingly, looked at Chu Nanzhi with deep eyes, and said in a cold tone:


    "Mr. Chu, you can hear my mother''s words clearly. My daughter-in-law of the Lin family doesn''t need you to have much ability. The only thing you have to do is to be unconditional and obedient. My mother didn''t treat you harshly, and she just stole it. You are resentful with dozens of taels of silver and all the dowry, and the unscrupulous people in Anlin Village have no kindness to you. Abandon you, do you have any complaints?"


    Chu Nanzhi was about to shake her head in joy, but Lin Jinxiao felt anxious, and immediately pressed her shoulder, coughed lightly on purpose, and said solemnly:


    "Chu Nanzhi, you have disobeyed your husband time and time again, disregarding the life and death of the whole family and wanting to stand up for others, just to make my mother unhappy, and you even instigated my Lin family head and the elders to expel my mother from the clan. go"


    "Dalang, you can''t say that."


    Lin Tingzhen was very annoyed when he heard it, and interrupted him sullenly: "My niece and daughter-in-law did all this for the reputation of my Lin family, don''t let her instigate you."


    "What is the reputation of the Lin family? She is a woman who knows what a reputation is. Clan uncle, I think it''s the elders of your Lin family who are urging her to disobey filial piety all day long."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes shone coldly: "My daughter-in-law of the Lin family doesn''t need such a righteous and selfless person. She is just an ordinary woman, and she is not an imperial official. The only thing she must remember is to be filial to her parents-in-law and obey her words."


    "Master Lin''s words are unreasonable."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    The crowd looked for their reputation, and saw that it was Liu Qingbo from Anlin Village who was leading a lot of villagers walking quickly.


    Liu Qingbo came in front of Lin Jinxiao, acting neither humble nor overbearing, and said angrily: "Master Lin, you are the leader of the scholars in our county, now that you are the magistrate of this county, how can you be ignorant of loyalty and traitors, good and evil?


    That''s right, Mrs. Chu did cut off Lin Jinhong, a wicked person, for our villagers in Anlin Village, but that''s all his own fault. As a county parent official, are you going to disregard the interests of the whole county''s elders for the sake of so-called filial piety, benevolence and righteousness? Could it be that the elders in the whole county have to let their mother and son oppress them? "


    The loud and loud words made the surrounding crowd even more angry, and the wind turned one-sided. Everyone began to sympathize with Chu Nanzhi''s experience, and scolded Lin Jinxiao as a "dog official" and "foolish filial piety".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Betrayal

    Chapter 280 People Betrayed


    Third Uncle Lin Yuan faintly sensed something was wrong with Lin Jinxiao. His behavior was too abnormal. It sounded like he was blaming his wife, but after careful taste, he could tell that it was irony.


    Moreover, he is trying to induce Chen Shi step by step, probably to make her mother lose face in front of the whole county.


    But Chen couldn''t figure out Lin Jinxiao''s intentions, he lost his mind because of his flattery, pointed at Liu Qingbo, and cursed:


    "Liu Lizheng, I think your conscience has been eaten by dogs. You don''t appreciate my deceased husband''s kindness, and you repeatedly provoke my mother-child relationship with Dalang. It''s simply disgusting."


    As she spoke, she looked at Lin Jinxiao forcefully, and ordered sharply: "Da Lang, I want you to immediately remove Liu Qingbo from his post as a mother, and divorce you, a woman who doesn''t obey filial piety."


    "What a big tone."


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an finally couldn''t listen anymore. Although they realized that their student intended to kill Chen, they were still a little worried that Chen would end up playing a scoundrel.


    Besides, if he doesn''t care about his official reputation to boost Chu Nanzhi''s reputation, it will inevitably bring him a lot of trouble.


    The worry on Chang Yanjue''s face was even worse, he faintly sensed that the student cared too much for his wife:


    During the trip to Haikang County, he did not hesitate to ask himself to take out the Son of Heaven Sword for the sake of this woman, thus attracting assassins to kill him;


    This time it was good, he just mentioned that he wanted to recommend Chu Nanzhi to be an official in the court, so he did not hesitate to belittle his own official reputation to raise his wife''s reputation, so as to pave the way for her.


    If it goes on like this, it¡¯s okay.


    The two walked forward quickly with crutches, and Chang Yanjue pointed at Mrs. Chen angrily, and said loudly: "Miss Chen, you are really good at teaching your son, you sent your own son into a big prison, and you still have the face to intercede for him .¡±


    "What did Mr. Chang say? My son was framed and wronged by the Chu family."


    Chen has long been dissatisfied with the two elders, but now that her stepson has become the parent officer of Luyan Port, and he obeys her, she will no longer let the two of them ride on her head and dominate her.


    She glared at Chu Nanzhi viciously, and said with a proud smile: "If you say that the root cause of all these disasters must be attributed to the Chu family, if she hadn''t been gossiping around, there would be so many things, as long as Da Lang Get rid of this wicked woman, and you will be pure."


    "It''s just nonsense."


    Nie Huai''an, as a villager in Caifeng Township, knows everything about Lin Jinhong very well.


    He slammed the crutch in his hand on the ground, and rebuked angrily: "Lin Jinhong has committed a lot of evil. There are all the officials and villagers in Anlin Village. How could the Chu family frame him wrongly? Thanks to what you said, he committed murder in prison. Hurt people is also personally judged by magistrate Hu, why do so many people frame him for no reason?"


    "this."


    Chen looked at Lin Jinxiao in panic.


    Zhu Youan clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and glanced at Lin Jinxiao, and said righteously:


    "Master Lin, you are pleading for the people in Haikang County, confiscating the wealth of corrupt officials, powerful and evil gentry, fighting against the entire Haikang County officialdom, and helping the victims. The officials admire you very much, but now you want to cover up villains for the sake of filial piety. Hugh, abandoning his wife, disregarding the righteousness of the world, the lower officials do not agree, if you want to go your own way, the lower officials have no choice but to resign and retire. Please choose another wise person for the post of prison manager."


    "Master Zhu''s words are serious."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, Zhu You''an strongly refuted it: "The evil deeds committed by Lin Jinhong in prison were witnessed by the jailers and criminals with their own eyes. How could this subordinate be able to frame him? My lord can investigate them one by one. Never dare to lie to others.¡±


    "Well, since you are so sure, then summon witnesses."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded thoughtfully.


    I gained the reputation of being stupid and filial, and Chu Nanzhi won everyone''s sympathy. The two mentors have also come forward, and the results I want have been achieved. There is no need to continue to let Chen''s domineering.


    As for Lin Jinhong''s case file, he had already known it since he arrived at the county government office, so he didn''t need to investigate further. He thought that this guy would have a heart of repentance after he went to prison, but he didn''t expect him to become a bully in the prison.


    From this point of view, he can only be punished more severely.


    Lin Jinxiao ordered Zhu Youan to summon all the prisoners and jailers beaten by Lin Jinhong, as well as his accomplices. After the interrogation, everything was exactly as Zhu Youan said, and they were all convinced.


    Lin Jinxiao turned to Chen Shi again, and said with a smile, "Mother, do you want your son to forgive Erlang?"


    Mrs. Chen looked at the angry expressions one by one, and shook her head in fear.


    Lin Jinxiao helped Zhu Youan up, and said in a solemn voice: "I was indeed negligent just now. As Erlang''s elder brother and the county magistrate of Luyan Port, I will never show favoritism to anyone. If he is so unrepentant, I''m afraid It¡¯s because County Magistrate Hu¡¯s previous sentencing was too easy, and as an elder brother, I can¡¯t let him indulge anymore.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he looked around everyone with deep eyes, and his tone gradually became high-pitched and forceful: "Today, I will extend his sentence to ten years in accordance with the law of Dahe. If he still does not want to repent, he will be exiled outside the Great Wall."


    Mr. Chen frowned when she heard this: Isn¡¯t this killing a chicken for monkeys to watch as a warning to others?


    And he still took his own son for surgery.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her with a smile: "Mother, Erlang has a perverse personality. It seems that you and I were also deceived by him before. If you are not severely punished, you will be dragged down in the future. My son can no longer ask for an order for you."


    "Da Lang is right."


    Ms. Chen pursed her lips and nodded heavily. For the sake of her fate, she had to swallow this breath and obey Lin Jinxiao''s sentence.


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in satisfaction, silently looked at Chu Nanzhi who looked calm, and thinking about what he said just now, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    I don''t know that she may understand his good intentions.


    Seeing that he was staring at Chu Nanzhi, Mrs. Chen couldn''t stop feeling angry in her heart. The expression in her big eyes dimmed for a while, and then gradually turned into anger: "Da Lang, the reason why Er Lang has today is that... It was caused by the Chu family, so you quickly write a divorce letter and divorce her, so that she won''t provoke our mother-child relationship again."


    "you dare."


    Chang Yanjue thought of the old man back then, and wanted to tolerate Chen, but she seemed to have touched her bottom line, so she couldn''t help scolding in a cold voice:


    "Miss Chen, the Chu family has raised children for your Lin family, and understands righteousness. Lin Dalang wanted to abandon his wife after he was poor and then rich. Such an unrighteous act is not what a gentleman would do."


    "Why, is it possible that Mr. Chang still wants to meddle in my Lin family''s affairs?"


    Chen looked at Chang Yanjue angrily.


    "Mrs. Chen, Da Lang is a marriage that I bought for five hundred taels of silver back then. The marriage contract is clearly written in black and white. Do you want Da Lang to deny it now that he is rich?"


    Liu Yun glared at Chen irrationally.


    Chen was so angry that he was speechless, so he could only look at Lin Jinxiao sullenly.


    Lin Jinxiao pretended to be helpless and sighed: "Mother has also seen it. Back then you insisted on arranging this marriage for me. Although I have long hated the Chu family, she is my first wife. As an official of the court, I cannot make a decision. In terms of the law, the marriage contract in the hands of the mother-in-law was signed by the mother and her, so I really feel powerless."


    After a pause, he smiled slowly and looked at the third uncle Lin Yuan, whose face was cloudy and uncertain: "As for the matter of asking for an imperial order?"


    Lin Yuan was completely disappointed with this woman, and immediately took over the words: "She is not worthy of an imperial order, Dalang, don''t let this woman manipulate you, let alone do stupid things for the sake of filial piety, her mother and son Several people have been cleared from the clan, and have nothing to do with you and your wife."


    "Uncle, I''m my aunt''s niece. Even you are cruel to help these outsiders sow discord between me and Dalang?"


    Chen''s eyes suddenly burst into tears and began to cry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： final warning

    Chapter 281 Final warning


    Qin Xianglian''s heart was ashamed, and she didn''t want to comfort Chen, let alone say a word.


    Lin Jinyun on the side was also very at a loss, looking around, seeing the strange eyes cast from all around, the fear in her heart seemed to rise to the extreme, and she gradually realized that her family had been betrayed by all, and she was afraid that not only would she not be accepted by others in the future. The people in the village are so tolerant that the whole county can no longer hold their heads up.


    She hugged Mrs. Chen tightly, and asked Lin Yuan pitifully, "Third Uncle, you can''t be so cruel, last night."


    "Last night, your third uncle and I worked tirelessly to Anlin Village to persuade you, mother and daughter, to abide by your duties and meditate on your own past in the village. You didn''t listen, and insisted on going to the county government to make trouble. Now it''s strange It''s unreasonable to be so old and cruel."


    Lin Yuan slammed his cane on the ground, and interrupted Lin Jinyun angrily, for fear that she would tell what she and his wife went to Anlin Village to give them advice last night.


    Chen''s face was mournful, and he pinched Lin Jinyun silently, not daring to let her talk nonsense.


    Now the aunt is their only reliance, what will happen if they offend again.


    Lin Yuan sighed gloomyly with an old face. He originally planned to kneel in front of the county government office under the watchful eyes of everyone in the Chen family. Officials above rank can ask for imperial orders for their aunts and wives.


    I never thought that this idiot would be so heartless. I really thought that her stepson could be manipulated by her threats, and for the sake of his unworthy son, she encouraged him to dismiss him from office, and even questioned the officials of the county magistrate without shame. Dude, I can''t tell the point.


    At this moment, it is already impossible to ask for the imperial order after causing so many betrayals.


    He frowned and quickly reprimanded in a pretentious manner:


    "You stupid woman who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, don''t mention your relationship with your aunt in the future, why don''t you hurry back."


    "Where are you going back? I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to Anling Village."


    Liu Qingbo woke up today and heard that the Lin family''s carriage entered the village last night, and then the Chen mother and daughter sneaked out of the village, so he guessed that it was the big Chen who gave her niece some bad idea.


    He glared at the Chen family with wide eyes, then cupped his hands towards Lin Jinxiao and said, "Please forgive me, Lord Lin. I really can''t control this mother and daughter. The Chen mother and daughter are the control elements in the village, but they have repeatedly refused to accept it." Discipline, if you dare to leave the village without authorization today, it will be difficult for you to be tolerated by Anlin Village, so I implore you to drive this mother and daughter out of the village."


    "Liu Lizheng, aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    Lin Jinxiao pretended to be indignant and said: "After all, she is my mother. Please take care of me and let their mother and daughter return to the village. If they commit another crime in the future, they don''t need to report to me. They can deal with their mother and daughter by themselves."


    After the words fell, Lin Jinxiao helped Mrs. Chen up, his stern face became even colder, and he said solemnly:


    "Mother, no matter whether you disturb the court on purpose or have ulterior motives, I will not hold you accountable. If you return to the village and live a steadfast life in accordance with the law, I will recognize you as a mother; I can only sever the mother-child relationship with you."


    The righteous and awe-inspiring words made Mrs. Chen feel very uncomfortable.


    It really made him work and stand up again, not only gave himself a step down but also gave him the reputation of filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. This son is really capable now.


    Angrily glanced at the husband and wife, she was full of resentment, at this moment she finally realized what it means to lose her wife and lose her army: she lost the opportunity to be appointed as the imperial body, and the Chu family was not abandoned. He also gave his own son an extra four years in prison.


    What is it all about.


    Clenching his fists bitterly, hesitantly, Liu Qingbo has led the villagers up, urging in a cold tone: "Miss Chen, please."


    Mrs. Chen gritted her teeth secretly, glanced at Lin Jinxiao and his wife from the corner of her eyes from time to time, angrily and annoyed, refusing to leave:


    Going back to the village like this, you will definitely be strictly monitored by the villagers in the future. It may be very difficult to get out of the village, let alone a life of imperial order.


    "Let''s go, mother."


    Qin Xianglian and Lin Jinyun curled their lips helplessly, and forcibly supported Mrs. Chen, who followed the villagers of Anlin Village in disgrace and left angrily.


    Looking at his back in the distance, Lin Jinxiao ordered the guards to disperse the onlookers, and waited for the peace around the county government office to return. He walked slowly to Lin Yuan and reminded him earnestly: "Third Uncle, what you said just now is not a joke, please forgive me." The third uncle went back and said kindly to the third uncle, if she dares to enter Anlin Village again to seduce the Chen family, I will send the Chen family back to the family."


    "What Dalang said, how could your third uncle be so unreasonable."


    Lin Yuan replied awkwardly, and lowered his head calmly.


    Lin Tingzhen also felt that this was a bit strange, and glared at Lin Yuan angrily: "It''s best, third uncle should take care of his own affairs."


    After finishing speaking, he signaled to Lin Jinxiao: "Da Lang will go home early after finishing his business. Let''s talk when we have something to say."


    After that, he led the elders of the Lin family to leave in a hurry.


    In the distant teahouse, Jiang Xueyi shook his head resentfully, but he didn''t expect a good show to end like this.


    He stuffed the melon seeds in his hand into Butler Qin''s hand, looked at him meaningfully, and said with a wry smile: "Butler Qin is still suitable for eating more melon seeds."


    This old man really has nothing to do.


    Taking advantage of the lively crowd, he sneaked back to the county captain''s mansion.


    In the back hall of the county yamen, Lin Jinxiao slowly put down his crutches, and ordered Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi, his wife and Chang Lao Nie to sit down and watch tea.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi who was expressionless, a touch of sadness suddenly appeared on his handsome face: This woman really doesn''t care about him at all, she is still happy just now when Mrs. Chen wanted to divorce her.


    This is how unwilling to see myself.


    What a cruel and ruthless woman.


    The quadruplets looked at their father''s gloomy face, and they were also frightened by him just now. Now they calmed down, Erbao Lin Ruixi asked first with lingering fear: "Father, will you not let grandma divorce you again?" ?¡±


    "Silly boy, your father was joking."


    Liu Yun stroked Erbao''s forehead, and said in a warm voice.


    Actually, she also thought that her son-in-law was really going to divorce his wife, and finally realized that his son-in-law was plotting against the Chen family.


    Chang Yanjue took a sip of tea with a sullen face. Thinking of what Lin Jinxiao had done, he couldn''t help complaining, "Da Lang, why are you playing tricks like your lady now?"


    Although I was a little dissatisfied in my heart, it was quite relieved to watch.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with warm eyes, he tried to persuade him again: "Nan Zhi, don''t worry too much."


    "of course not."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gently, she hoped to reach a reconciliation.


    "So good."


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an calmed down. Seeing that it was getting late, they both got up on crutches and said goodbye to the family: "Then we will go back home first."


    "The second elder will stay and eat some venison before going back?"


    Lin Jinxiao was about to get up to persuade him to stay, but Nie Huai''an immediately stopped him, and said softly, "No need, the family is still waiting."


    I wanted to ask about his assassination in Broken Dragon Mountain, but it was not easy to ask in front of Liu Yun Chu Wenbi, so I ordered the family to stay and went straight out of the back hall.


    Waiting for the two elders to leave, Liu Yun quietly handed the food box to Chu Nanzhi, hinting: "Quickly serve the soup to Da Lang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： bet between husband and wife

    Chapter 282 The bet between husband and wife


    Chu Nanzhi thought about the contents of the food box, and suddenly felt a little shy, and refused to pick up the food box with a blank face, but she couldn''t resist Liu Yun''s menacing eyes, so she had to put the food box away Lin Jinxiao went forward and reminded in a low voice reluctantly: "I made soup for you."


    "Did you suffer?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s beautiful black eyes flashed, and he looked at her kindly.


    "Good idea, your mother-in-law did it."


    "For that reason, I think it was you who suffered."


    Lin Jinxiao took the food box and asked happily, "Have you kept all the things I asked Saburo to send?"


    "Shameless."


    Little boy still has the face to mention this.


    Chu Nanzhi felt that this guy was getting more and more shameless, so he lowered his head to look at the food box embarrassingly, and secretly clenched his small fists.


    Seeing this, Lin Jinxiao hurriedly opened the box, saw the contents of the soup, his whole face became gloomy, he hesitated and said, "This."


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    He hurriedly got up, searched carefully on the desk, found the wooden box hidden under the document, immediately pulled it out, handed it to her, and said calmly: "Sanlang is really careless, he took the wrong thing. It is the house deed and land deed sent by the patriarch."


    "Did you ask Saburo to send the house and land deeds?"


    Chu Nanzhi opened the box, and when she saw the contract inside, she was embarrassed.


    "Otherwise what else?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the soup in the food box, and couldn''t help feeling confused. This misunderstanding was too big, so he quickly changed the topic: "It''s getting late today, so father-in-law and mother-in-law should stay in the city to rest. Packed out."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a pre-prepared bag from the bottom of the desk, got up, walked up to the couple and handed it over, and said in detail: "It just so happens that there is a hundred taels of silver here, and tomorrow I will let my wife accompany father-in-law and mother-in-law to the horse shop." Choose a carriage."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Liu Yun did not dare to disobey, and replied docilely.


    Thinking about what happened today, she tentatively asked again cautiously: "Then your father-in-law and I will take the little treasures there first, and let Da Zhi accompany you home after you finish your business."


    This is just to give the daughter and son-in-law some time to be alone, lest the two have a rift because of Chen''s affairs.


    Lin Jinxiao nodded thoughtfully: "I''ll let Saburo **** you there."


    After saying that, he ordered Li Ce to come in and get the money, and led his father-in-law, mother-in-law and quadruplets out of the back hall.


    In the quiet guest room, Lin Jinxiao walked slowly to Chu Nanzhi, looking at her fair and delicate face, which was extraordinarily alluring under the candlelight.


    It is this calm and breezy attitude that makes people very angry.


    He grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s finger angrily, and asked sadly: "Chu Nanzhi, if I didn''t stop you just now, are you ready to agree to Mrs. Chen''s request and accept my divorce letter?"


    "Think beautifully."


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at him tenderly.


    Lin Jinxiao was overjoyed when he heard this, and a warm smile bloomed on his cold face: "So you still can''t let me go?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s face darkened immediately, he pulled his hand out of his palm, and said sharply: "Lin Dalang, there is only peace between us."


    "Too."


    Lin Jinxiao walked back to his desk with a lonely expression and sat down. He was wholeheartedly planning for her, but in her heart she only thought about reconciliation.


    It''s really hurtful.


    But thinking of Liu Yun''s attitude in front of the county government just now, his face gradually regained joy, and he immediately had an idea in his heart.


    Lin Jinxiao mysteriously took out a neatly folded piece of paper from the documents on his desk, waved it in front of Chu Nanzhi, and asked provocatively: "Chu Nanzhi, do you want this paper even in your dreams? And Li Shu?"


    "Well, of course."


    Chu Nanzhi replied resolutely, so that he would not attack himself again.


    "I have already written the Heli book, and it is in my hand."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled sinisterly: "Why don''t we make a bet? If you want, I can give you He Lishu right now."


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked anxiously.


    Lin Jinxiao casually placed He Lishu on the desk, and his slender fingers stroked the paper back and forth: "If you don''t bet on anything else, just bet on this paper and Li Shu."


    Chu Nanzhi stared blankly at the piece of paper under his hand, as if He Li Shu was waving affectionately to him.


    Seeing that the victory was in sight, she asked impatiently, "How do you want to bet?"


    "On a one-month basis."


    Lin Jinxiao replied decisively without hesitation: "If you can convince your mother-in-law within a month, then I will give you this paper and the letter of departure, and I will not pester you again from now on."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi pinched her chin and thought for a while, then said: "Then what if my mother doesn''t agree?"


    "If the father-in-law and mother-in-law refuse to agree, even if I give you the He Li Shu, it won''t count."


    Lin Jinxiao explained very pertinently.


    Everyone is well aware of this, otherwise he would not dare to use this matter to plot against Chen.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and nodded, thinking that it was the same reason.


    Seeing that she was a little moved, Lin Jinxiao immediately added: "But I also have one condition. If you fail to convince your mother-in-law after a month, then you can''t bring up the matter of reconciliation with me in the future."


    This.


    Chu Nanzhi raised his eyebrows hesitantly:


    In any case, Liu Yun was required to hand over the marriage contract, but the time was shortened to one month.


    Yechang had many dreams, so she walked forward without hesitation, took the and Lishu from Lin Jinxiao''s hand, and swore, "I promise you, you won''t go back on your word when the time comes."


    "It''s a deal."


    Lin Jinxiao was as happy as an idiot when he saw her holding and leaving the book, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart as if stabbed by a sharp knife.


    Chu Nanzhi happily hid He Lishu in his pocket, when Lin Jinxiao suddenly asked, "If you don''t check first, what if He Lishu is fake?"


    "You do not dare."


    Chu Nanzhi lowered her eyebrows and looked at his injured leg: "Unless you want to continue lying on the bed."


    "That''s not bad."


    Lin Jinxiao stood up and approached her, his peach eyes blinked lightly, and said with a smile, "It''s just that I have to be with you forever."


    "Lin Dalang, you seem to have become a bit thick-skinned now."


    Chu Nanzhi rolled his eyes at him, then turned around carelessly and prepared to leave.


    "and many more."


    Lin Jinxiao held her back and didn''t continue to quarrel with her. While packing up the box containing the land deeds and house deeds on the table, he ordered, "The venison is already cooked in the kitchen, pack some back."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded understandingly.


    He has considered it thoroughly. Lin Tingzhen has spent most of the day in the Chu family and the county government for this family banquet. If he doesn''t go, he may offend the Lin clan.


    It''s just that it''s the first time I go to Lin''s family to eat, so it''s inevitable that I will feel restrained, so I can save myself from being hungry in the middle of the night by bringing some food back home.


    The two waited silently in the back hall for a while, waiting for the cook to pack the venison, and then they left the county office together and rushed towards the old house of the Lin family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： come back to accompany you every day

    Chapter 283 Come back to accompany you every day


    Luyan Port is close to the West Gate, Zhengbei Entrance Lane, and the five squares are all houses of the Lin family. There are hundreds of families of Lin family descendants. Among them, Chongren Square is the most open, and the hundreds of acres of land are only inhabited by people. Six families.


    The carriage drove in along the west gate of Chongrenfang, Chu Nanzhi opened the curtain, and casually looked at the buildings in the square.


    Lin Jinxiao put the house deed box in her arms, looked out with her, looked at the houses everywhere and began to say to her in detail:


    "The houses of Uncle Shu and Uncle Er in Chongrenfang occupy the largest area, each occupying nearly half the area of ??the square. Our old house is next door to Uncle Zu''s house. Although it is not as spacious as Uncle Zu''s house, it is better Those small workshops with hundreds of households are already extremely good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought.


    She has a general understanding of the ancient workshops. The small workshops where hundreds of families live together are not much different from the slums of her era. Those few households occupying a workshop like this must be wealthy families.


    Looking at the box in his bosom, thinking about the land deed and house deed inside, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    Although Luyan Port is not as good as Jingling City, it is also a prosperous and rich place second only to Jingling City. It is not easy to own a house and fields of your own in such a place where every inch of land is expensive.


    "I heard that your family pawned the ancestral house because of your father''s studies, but such a big house and 20 acres of land were pawned because of your father''s studies?"


    Thinking of his family''s down and out history, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Although reading in ancient times was expensive, it is not so outrageous.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled wryly and shook his head: "That''s not true. My grandfather was a sick child. It is said that after my father was born, he became so sick that he couldn''t get out of bed. The family''s livelihood depended on pawning and selling ancestral property. In fact, my father At the time of the governor, there was not much left in the family business."


    "I see."


    It sounds like a very tragic story, but Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but smile inexplicably.


    Lin Jinxiao put down the car curtain, looked at her peaceful face in the hazy night, and said in a deep voice:


    "Most people from the Lin clan are used to living a lazy life. The life of my great-grandfather and grandfather is their normal state. A few decades ago, almost all the descendants of the Lin clan lived in Xishifang, all because of their Laziness has ruined half of the ancestral business.¡±


    After a pause, he continued: "From now on, if you live in this workshop, you don''t have to pay attention to the people around you. If you encounter problems, you can go to the patriarch. The 20 mu of paddy fields are not far from Chongrenfang. Yes, if you want to open a restaurant, you can ask the patriarch to exchange a few acres of dry land and pick and grow some fruits and vegetables yourself."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi was also thinking about this matter.


    Although the rent of paddy fields is a bit more than that of dry land, 20 mu of paddy fields is only ten taels of silver a year, which is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket for her. It is better to use these fields rationally.


    Just thinking that he and Li Shu were given to her, and all the bank notes for the house and fields were handed over to her, Chu Nanzhi always felt a little uneasy.


    She doesn''t want to develop this bad habit of relying on others.


    Looking thoughtfully at the blurred silhouette in the dark night, Chu Nanzhi said softly: "Lin Dalang, actually you don''t have to hand over the deeds of the house to me, if you are worried about the four little treasures, wait until the restaurant After opening, I can go to the city to buy another yard after earning money, so that it will be very convenient for little treasures to visit me in the future."


    "You gave birth to an heir for my Lin family, so the house and land should be distributed to you."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled gently and said, "You don''t need to say much about this matter, just follow my previous arrangement."


    Thinking of the assassins in Broken Dragon Mountain, he also felt agitated: "If those assassins yesterday were really related to the tax and bank case, you will be much safer living in Chongrenfang than other places."


    Saying this, he suddenly grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s palm, and said earnestly, "Chu Nanzhi, I don''t care about your attitude towards me, but you are the mother of the four little treasures after all, I don''t care Hope to see you in danger again."


    "Will not."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart trembled slightly, she pulled her hand out, and said softly, "Take care of yourself, you don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded hesitantly.


    Her skill is indeed not comparable to that of ordinary people, and no three or five people really can''t do anything to her.


    I was worrying too much.


    During the conversation, the carriage slowly stopped at a corner in the south.


    The lights are shining everywhere, and you can clearly see the surrounding scenery.


    Chu Nanzhi took the crutches for him, helped him get off the carriage, and saw a small courtyard with a single building.


    The dim light from the lantern hanging by the door shines into the courtyard. It seems that the area is not small, but it is larger than the small wooden house in Anling Village.


    Hearing the movement outside, the quadruplets came out to meet Chu Nanzhi first, and when they saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure, they leaned towards her one after another.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen pulled her, and said with a smile: "Mother, grandfather''s house is so big, even bigger than grandma''s yard."


    The second treasure, Lin Ruixi, also threw herself into her arms with a smile like a flower, and the dimples at the corner of her mouth quivered happily: "Mother, can we live in grandfather''s house with Dad in the future, and don''t want Dad to live in the county alone?" Ya?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong also said: "Aniang, there are grandma and grandpa, can they live with us in grandfather''s house?"


    "Grandma and grandpa have to take care of Muci''s younger brother and help Auntie take care of the fish pond. If you miss grandma and grandpa, you can take them into the city to accompany you in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi hugged Three Treasures, then thought about the question that Second Treasures had asked, silently glanced at Lin Jinxiao, and said, "Your father is busy with business, so he will come back if he has time."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao smiled slightly, "I do have time."


    "Oh, so you''re coming back?"


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him angrily.


    In any case, there seemed to be quite a lot of houses in this yard, so it would not be possible to squeeze him into the same room.


    Sambo lay on her shoulders, hearing her mother''s tone of dissatisfaction, she pouted and asked, "Mother, don''t you want my father to come back and live with us?"


    "how come."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the questioning eyes of the little treasures, then looked into the courtyard, and found that Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife and Lin Tingzhen had come out, and smiled quickly: "I naturally hope that your father can He¡¯s all back to accompany you, so that you don¡¯t have to worry about him messing around outside.¡±


    "Well, it is true."


    Lin Jinxiao stared at the little ones, followed her words and continued: "I dare not not listen to your mother''s words. I will come back to accompany you every day no matter how late it is."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： new home

    Chapter 284 New home


    Lin Jinxiao''s words made the quadruplets and the couple Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi who came out very happy.


    Liu Yun came over to welcome the couple with a smile, and told her as she walked, "Da Lang is busy with official duties now, so he should put more emphasis on official duties, but I see that this place is not far from the county government office, so it''s better to live at home if you have time. Don¡¯t live alone in the county office.¡±


    "What my mother-in-law said is very true."


    Lin Jinxiao set up his crutches and looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully.


    If this woman is no longer the original Chu Nanzhi, but she is very kind to Liu Yun''s family, and is good to the four little treasures, even Liu Shuyang, the little son-in-law who lost the Chu family''s family business, can accept her, but Do not accept yourself alone.


    This is a bit outrageous.


    Thinking about it carefully, he didn''t do anything wrong to her, but she was determined to make up with him, and after thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Right now, if he wants to keep her, the breakthrough has to be Liu Yun.


    A group of people went into the courtyard. When they entered the courtyard gate, there was a large open space. The lush old trees beside the courtyard wall stood in various places. Refreshing coolness.


    Going forward, there is the main house and a connected side room and a side room.


    Entering the living room of the main house, Lin Tingzhen helped Chu Wenbi and Lin Jinxiao sit down in the hall first, and then kindly instructed Liu Yun: "Mother-in-law, this is the first time Nan Zhi has returned to the old house. , you first take her to the backyard for a tour, and recognize the door, the family banquet is almost ready, and we should go there after you finish the tour."


    Liu Yun smiled and nodded.


    She had seen it in the yard with the little ones just now, and she already knew the general outline of the whole house. With Lin Tingzhen''s order, she hurriedly dragged her daughter to the backyard.


    The four little guys followed closely behind.


    When they arrived at the Langfang in the backyard, Liu Yun suddenly stopped in her tracks, lowered her voice and said to Chu Nanzhi: "Your clan uncle and clan aunt sent two little girls over, I look quite pretty, Da Zhi, You can''t take it, and you will find a way to return it to their family later, and if the yard is really too difficult to take care of, let Ah Xiang come over to help."


    Chu Nanzhi searched the backyard casually, but she didn''t see the shadow of the maid. She considered Liu Yun''s words carefully, thinking that she was just worried that the maids would take her place.


    Seeing her absent-minded look, Liu Yun couldn''t help but patted her butt, and said angrily, "Da Zhi, are you listening to Wei Niang''s speech?"


    Sibao Lin Ruijia guessed that she was looking for the two maids, and quickly reminded: "Mother, grandma asked the two sisters to wait in the east wing."


    "Well, do you want those two sisters to stay?"


    Chu Nanzhi bent down to look at the little guys.


    Sanbao and Sibao both pursed their lips and shook their heads firmly.


    Because grandma just said that there should be no other women in the family except mother.


    So they only allow one woman in the yard.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen didn''t want his mother to take care of such a big yard alone, it would be too hard. When he entered the door just now, he heard from his grandpa that rich families would hire maids and handymen. In fact, he also hoped that there would be servants to help Working with my mother.


    But after hearing what grandma said, he hesitated again. If the maid is left in the yard, his mother will be unhappy.


    But wouldn¡¯t you be happy if you invite a male father?


    After struggling for a while, Dabao gritted his teeth and replied: "Aniang, Grandpa Zu said that the two older sisters left behind are to work for you, and the four of us can help you work together, so I don''t think our family will use them for the time being."


    Erbao was a little unhappy when she heard that. The last time she went to Shen''s house, she saw that there were many servants in Brother Yunqing''s house serving the master of the family. She also hoped that someone could serve her personally.


    It¡¯s just that the mother is the most important thing in comparison. After thinking about it calmly, she still decided to agree with Dabao¡¯s words.


    Liu Yun also followed up and said: "Just now when your uncle and your father were talking, I heard that the twenty acres of paddy fields outside the city were redeemed by your uncle, and their family sent people to help clean the yard in the past few days. , you just moved in, so don''t bother them too much."


    "Well, what mother said is very true."


    After listening to Liu Yun and the quadruplets, Chu Nanzhi decided to return the two maids.


    However, her starting point is not that she is worried that someone will be jealous of her, but that she really shouldn''t get too involved with the patriarch''s family, after all, the owner of this house is herself for the time being.


    It is better to keep a certain distance from the Lin family.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Nanzhi led Liu Yun and the little ones to move on.


    Go straight to the east through Langfang and walk for a distance, and you will see a unique pavilion standing in front of you.


    There were two maids standing at the door, each holding a lantern in their hands. Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, the maids immediately bowed respectfully and called affectionately: "I have seen the mistress."


    It was the first time someone called Mistress, Chu Nanzhi was not used to it.


    She smiled slightly and nodded to the two little girls with good eyesight. Looking around, it was indeed as Liu Yun said, the two were quite pretty.


    I''m afraid it was Lin Tingzhen who wanted to squeeze them in to fill in the house for his nephew, so it''s up to Lin Jinxiao himself to send them back.


    "Hey, anyway, my mother has already got the divorce book. The matter of the little boy has nothing to do with my mother. How many women he wants to cram in is his business."


    Thinking like this, Chu Nanzhi immediately felt a lot more balanced, and walked into the attic slowly while looking around with small steps.


    The first floor of the attic is a spacious elegant room, neatly placed with all kinds of furniture, it looks like a brand-new look, surrounded by candlelight, not too different from the daytime.


    Looking at such an antique house, Chu Nanzhi immediately felt a little more relaxed and happy, and couldn''t help sighing how wonderful a rich family is.


    She stretched her eyebrows and slowly put the three treasures down, and led the little treasures upstairs.


    The wing room has also been tidy and tidy. There is a brand new and large dressing table beside the willow window. The fresh fragrance of paint radiates in the room, which is refreshing.


    There is a bookcase at the front left of the door, and there are many books and documents displayed in the grid. Below the bookcase is a bright new desk, shining brightly under the light.


    Chu Nanzhi walked over, randomly picked up a book in the bookstore, opened it, and found that it was written in Chang Lao''s handwriting, and the content of the book was also about the law of the Dahe Empire.


    The third treasure Lin Ruichong saw his mother holding the book and was engrossed in reading it. He happily climbed onto the big bed covered with mattresses and rolled over. Seeing this, the second treasure Lin Ruixi also climbed up, followed by the big treasure and the four treasures. They were laughing and playing on the newly laid mattress.


    Liu Yun who rushed over saw the little guys playfully running on the bed without taking off their shoes, and immediately became angry. She stepped forward and grabbed the little guys and reprimanded them angrily: "You little devils, you will be here at night. Mother and Father will still rest here, so don''t soil the mattress."


    While talking, he hurried to take off the shoes of the little ones.


    Sanbao stared at Chu Nanzhi next to the book pavilion, jumped on the bed and said, "Aniang, we don''t want to live in the side courtyard at the back, we want to live in the east wing with you."


    Chu Nanzhi put down the scroll in her hand, walked to the bed, looked at the big new bed, and replied gently: "Okay, mother will live here with you from now on."


    As for Lin Jinxiao, although she couldn''t explain it clearly in front of Liu Yun, when she entered the door, she found that there was a side courtyard in the courtyard, and there was also a side room next to the attic.


    Since the little boy is begging for nothing and wants to come back to live, it is natural to let him live alone in the side courtyard or the bedroom of the main house in the outer courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Sister-in-law

    Chapter 285 Sister-in-law


    Before I had time to visit the side courtyard behind the attic, the maids downstairs began to come up and urge: "Mistress, wife, the patriarch''s wife has arranged a family banquet, and I asked the servants to invite the mistress."


    Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun hurriedly put on the shoes for the quadruplets, went downstairs together, and returned along the same road, to the living room of the outer courtyard, they saw a middle-aged woman in the room, and a young woman beside her .


    Lin Tingzhen put down the teacup in his hand, got up quickly and introduced, "Nan Zhi, this is your aunt Zhou and cousin Jinhui."


    Chu Nanzhi just bowed to the mother and daughter, but was grabbed by Mrs. Zhou.


    When we met for the first time, Mrs. Zhou was not at all biased, and said enthusiastically: "Nephew and daughter-in-law, my aunt has heard of your name for a long time. I just met you today. It is really not easy. I will be at home later. You should eat more, my aunt has prepared a very rich meal for you today."


    "I''m really bothering my aunt."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her so enthusiastically, but felt a little apprehensive.


    The temperament of this woman and Lin Tingzhen were carved out of the same mold, and it really came true the old saying "it''s not like a family doesn''t stay in a house".


    Lin Jinhui is also acquainted with herself, and she took Chu Nanzhi with her mother, Zhou, and began to praise Chu Nanzhi happily: "Sister-in-law is really beautiful, if our family is not too far away from brother Jinxiao''s former home, I really want to see her every day." to see you."


    "We will be neighbors from now on. Your sister-in-law is very powerful. You should learn from her more and come to your sister-in-law''s house if you have nothing to do."


    Mrs. Zhou was not polite either, and after she had finished admonishing her daughter, she regained her composure and asked Chu Nanzhi: "Nephew and daughter-in-law, don''t think your sister-in-law is naughty. What I want to do is to wait for you to come over, so that I can be a company for Jinhui."


    The mother and daughter spoke one sentence after another, and before Chu Nanzhi could reply, Liu Yun took the conversation again: "I heard that your son came to Beijing a few days ago, so there are only two mothers in the family now, right?"


    "Yes, mother-in-law."


    Zhou put aside Chu Nanzhi, went to hold Liu Yun affectionately, and replied with a smile: "Jin Yi''s master is about to leave office, isn''t there a vacancy for the position of the county labor officer? His master thinks that my Jin Yi He is a down-to-earth master, so I recommended him to Beijing at the beginning of the year, and I want Jin Yi to inherit his mantle. It has been several months and I think there will be news soon."


    "The ancestors of the in-laws are from a family of pottery artists, and the son is worthy of the name as the county''s chief engineer."


    "Hey, how can it be compared with Jinxiao? If you want to talk about future prospects, it must be Jinxiao. The in-laws will be blessed in the future."


    Mrs. Zhou started to walk out while supporting Liu Yun while talking, and the maids followed them with lanterns to illuminate the way.


    Seeing this, Lin Jinhui also grabbed the corner of Chu Nanzhi''s clothes, and motioned with a smile: "Sister-in-law, let''s go there quickly."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi led the quadruplets to support Lin Jinxiao and Chu Wenbi, and followed the crowd towards Lin Tingzhen''s house.


    The distance between the two families is actually door-to-door, and you can see the main entrance of the patriarch''s house when you leave the house.


    Lin Jinxiao ordered Lin Tingzhen to lead Chu Wenbi into the courtyard, and waited for Chu Nanzhi to unlock the lock. He deliberately slowed down and stayed behind with her, and reminded in a low voice:


    "The family banquet organized by the uncle today has different seats for men and women. I will take Dabao and Sanbao to the front hall, and Erbao and Sibao will go with you to the backyard. The third uncle''s family is also in the backyard. You should be more careful."


    Just now at the county government, Chu Nanzhi heard Lin Jinxiao warn his third uncle Lin Yuan, thinking that the mother and daughter of the Chen family dared to brazenly come to the county to make trouble today because they were instigated by the big Chen family.


    Chen''s mother and daughter have lost all face in front of the people in the county today. As an aunt, Da Chen must have some resentment.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao with a smile, nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for her."


    "I''m afraid you will suffer."


    Lin Jinxiao''s bright peach eyes blinked lightly, and he said worriedly: "These women in the county town are no more simple than the country people, especially the old ones of the Lin family, who are used to relying on their elders, so you don''t have to pay attention to what they say later. "


    After thinking for a while, he added: "I have just mentioned the matter of the maid to my uncle, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "You are very thoughtful in everything."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him, and the thoughtfulness of the little white face was really touching.


    Lin Jinxiao sighed softly: "I arranged for you to live in the old house. Naturally, I want to make your life more comfortable and not make you feel wronged."


    "You still have to accept the kindness you deserve. I don''t want people to think that I am a tigress, after all."


    We are now divorced.


    Looking around at the little guys around her, it was hard for her to say the last sentence clearly.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t answer her, but smiled bitterly: "Let''s go, let''s go in."


    Then each led the two little guys into the gate of the patriarch''s house.


    Entering the courtyard, the first thing that catches the eye is a row of slightly crude inverted houses. There are five or six men standing beside the eaves at the head of the house, holding lanterns in their hands, standing solemnly in a row.


    The trembling firelight illuminated the yard very clearly.


    Walking along the wing rooms of the outer courtyard, female envoys, large and small, who were scattered all over the place came up with lanterns and surrounded the group of people to the main hall.


    Outside the main hall, Lin Jinhui, who was waiting at the door, saw the figure of Chu Nanzhi and the children, and led two maids to greet them with smiles, and eagerly wrapped her arms around Chu Nanzhi again, looked at Lin Jinxiao and said solemnly: " Brother Jinxiao, leave the sister-in-law to me, and I''ll bring it back to you intact after the meal."


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao stared deeply at Chu Nanzhi, smiled softly, and led Dabao and Sanbao into the main hall first.


    Lin Jinhui led Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter to the main hall to greet several elders, and then went straight to the backyard.


    "Most of the uncles from the uncle''s family are out of town, but the uncles and aunts are very well together. Anyway, the people my father invited to accompany me today are not outsiders. Sister-in-law, please don''t be cautious."


    Lin Jinhui carefully inspected the surroundings, then suddenly stopped and approached Chu Nanzhi''s ear, and whispered: "The second uncle and the third uncle are very nagging, sister-in-law must not give them a good face when she sees them."


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback when he heard that, this sister-in-law didn''t seem like a gentle and dignified master, she would make such a bad move to herself the first time they met.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she asked playfully, "How does Er Niang treat these elders when she sees them?"


    Lin Jinhui put his hands behind his back, shook his slender wicker waist and smiled coyly: "Of course they respect me a foot and I respect them a foot. If they scold me, I will pay them back ten."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia counted with her fingers, and said suspiciously: "Auntie, what if they scold you ten times?"


    ¡°.¡±


    Lin Jinhui frowned blankly, then looked at the little guy with a warm smile: "No, I am not easy to provoke, your aunt."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a well-dressed woman in red warmly greeted her, stepped on the enchanting little snake steps, and asked with her cherry red mouth slightly twisted: "Second sister, is sister-in-law here?" ?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Right and wrong Bureau

    Chapter 286 Right and wrong


    Seeing the oncoming woman in red, the joy on Lin Jinhui''s face disappeared instantly.


    The woman in red was not allowed to get close to Chu Nanzhi, she directly stopped the woman in red in front of her, and said angrily: "Third sister, who allowed you to come here?"


    "Of course it''s my little girl."


    Lin Sanniang faltered a few words, and immediately added: "My little mother said that Father agreed."


    "I do not believe."


    Lin Jinhui curled her lips in dissatisfaction: "Today, Dad is hosting a banquet for brother Jinxiao. Even the juniors from the uncle''s family are not eligible to attend the banquet. How could he allow you to attend the banquet?"


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Chu Nanzhi guessed that the woman in red was the child of Lin Tingzhen''s concubine, but she didn''t know which one.


    It was unexpected that Lin Tingzhen would be so enlightened that he would allow concubines and concubines to have a banquet together.


    Also afraid that the quarrel between the two sisters would scare the child, she watched the woman in red and quickly interjected: "Second Mother, this sister..."


    Before she could finish the question, Lin Sanniang volunteered to answer the question: "Sister-in-law, my daughter-in-law is from the Jiang family, and she is from the same village as you."


    "Oh, so it''s from my hometown."


    "Sister-in-law, please ignore her."


    Lin Jinhui was annoying seeing her courteous and flattering face, so she pulled Chu Nanzhi and ran forward.


    "Second Niang."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t utter her words of persuasion, but was dragged by the sister-in-law.


    Lin Jinhui held her tightly and ran quickly, not forgetting to turn around and order the maids to follow her with the two little treasures.


    After getting rid of Lin Sanniang, Lin Jinhui stopped, panting and explained: "Sister-in-law, you must not talk to her, she is a vicious girl, and she has the same virtue as her shameless little girl, who will provoke you the most." Right and wrong."


    Judging from Lin Sanniang''s attire, she is indeed a bit ostentatious.


    But this sister-in-law saw her as if she was avoiding the plague god, but it made people curious.


    Chu Nanzhi''s arm was so sore from being pulled by her, she pulled it out and swayed it lightly, then turned her head unhurriedly, seeing the maids holding the second treasure and the fourth treasure followed closely, she hurriedly stepped forward to hold the little guy They took it over, seeing the terrified expressions of the two little ones, they had no choice but to bend down and whisper in their ears, "Don''t be afraid, mother is here."


    The two treasures and the four treasures nodded together, and the four treasures were still thinking about what Lin Jinhui said just now, so they put it next to Chu Nanzhi''s ear and covered their mouths with a light smile, "Auntie, is my aunt talking too much? She said just now that no one Dare to provoke her."


    Chu Nanzhi hissed softly, straightened up while pulling a little girl, and hurriedly said to Lin Jinhui in a solemn voice: "Er Niang, let''s go over quickly, don''t keep auntie and everyone waiting for a long time."


    "it is good."


    Lin Jinhui responded lightly, and led the three of them back to the corridor and walked towards the hall in the backyard.


    When I came to a spacious house, I saw bright lights everywhere, and many female envoys carrying lanterns stood around.


    Before they entered the door, they heard the noisy voice of a woman in the room:


    "Nan Zhi is really ignorant, how could she fool around with that dead girl Jin Hui, and bring her child with her at night, if she gets lost, it''s hard to explain to Jin Xiao."


    "Third Aunt''s words are serious. It''s the first time for the niece and daughter-in-law to come to the house. How could Jinhui get lost while taking their mother and daughter around in their yard?"


    "Miss Zhou''s words are also reasonable."


    The speaking woman sighed softly, and continued: "Miss Liu, don''t blame the old man for talking too much, Nan Zhi is now a dignified fifth-rank official''s wife, how can she be so unsteady and ignorant of the general situation, San Niang Going out to meet her kindly, but she ran away with Jinhui, how heartbreaking, this is so bad."


    "Second Aunt''s words are so unreasonable. My family Jinhui doesn''t know the way or something. If she insists on a concubine born to her concubine to go out to meet guests, how decent is it to spread the word?"


    "Don''t worry about the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law. Ting Zhen and his wife asked you to come over to accompany the banquet. What are you talking about in front of Mrs. Liu?"


    "His fourth aunt, Mrs. Liu, we don''t want to argue. We didn''t treat that girl Nan Zhi as an outsider. Nan Zhi girl also came from the countryside. If she can''t get rich, she will forget her roots. No matter how bad San Niang is, that''s okay. Members of the Lin clan, how can girl Nan Zhi listen to Jin Hui''s instigation and ignore her, it''s too self-confident."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinhui was already furious, rushed into the house angrily, and couldn''t stop scolding loudly: "Second uncle, third uncle, which of you eyes saw that my sister-in-law ignored the third sister, secretly Gossiping is not the way an elder should behave."


    Chu Nanzhi felt a little annoyed when she heard the conversation just now in the room. She thought it was Lin Jinxiao''s wife''s sake to show good looks to the elders of the Lin family and make each of them more respectable. She never thought that these elders would be like this Will make trouble.


    She suddenly thought of what Lin Jinxiao told her, saying that the old people in the Lin family would rely on their elders to sell their elders.


    Thinking about Lin Jinhui''s evaluation of Lin Sanniang just now, she is indeed a troublemaker, so I didn''t ignore her just now, thanks to the fact that I was still worried about the quarrel between the two sisters.


    "Cough, the life of such a big family is not easy."


    If it wasn''t for Lin Jinxiao''s promise to live in the Lin family''s old house, she really wanted to go back home immediately.


    But after careful consideration, coming here is at most just arguing with these women, which is better than going back to the village and worrying about being assassinated.


    "Heh, isn''t it just a little trick of intrigue, who is my mother afraid of?"


    Silently snorting coldly, listening to the faint crying sound coming from the room, Chu Nanzhi led the two little guys in with a blank expression.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, all the angry expressions dissipated immediately, and they didn''t dare to go back to Lin Jinhui''s words, so they all got up and greeted Lin Jinhui pretending nothing happened.


    Mrs. Zhou stared at Lin Sanniang''s daughter with eyes wide open, forced her arm to walk in front of Chu Nanzhi, and said with a smile, "Nephew and daughter-in-law, hurry up and take a seat."


    Then he took her and the two little treasures to sit next to Liu Yun, and introduced her to the guests one by one. Except for her own daughter-in-law Cui, the rest of the faces were three members of the family. The elder''s wife, Tan, Chen, Wang and the daughters-in-law of each family.


    As Lin Jinhui said, the people who came here were all important figures in the clan.


    Chu Nanzhi greeted each other with a cold gaze, then looked at Liu Yun beside her, and saw that she was having a sullen face with dissatisfaction written all over her face, which seemed to be ready to explode at any time.


    She secretly reached out and tugged at the corner of Liu Yun''s clothes, and shook her head lightly with the woman, signaling her not to act rashly.


    After all, this woman is not a eloquent master. Although she explained some things, she is just a spoiled temper when she is annoyed.


    Liu Yun looked at her ulterior motives, roughly understood her daughter''s intentions, and leaned up to her and complained in a low voice: "It seems that you, Lin''s aunt, are not the ones who can take care of things, but you let the lowly girl born of a concubine run to Come play wild in your own yard."


    Chu Nanzhi gently pressed her palm, and casually looked at Lin Sanniang, who was aggrieved and pitiful, who was still wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes. Wen Wen, who pretended nothing happened, smiled, and whispered: "This It''s someone else''s family business, mother doesn''t need to say much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Precepts and deeds

    Chapter 287 Precepts and deeds


    Liu Yun pouted and nodded. She didn''t want to meddle in this business. If it wasn''t for the sake of her daughter and son-in-law, she wouldn''t even come to the banquet.


    It is said that it is a family banquet of a wealthy family, but in fact it is here to suffer. Even if it is delicacies from mountains and seas, it is not as comfortable as eating a whole meal at home.


    But after calming down and thinking about it, the reason why the old people of the Lin family pointed at their daughters was just to take the opportunity to find some trouble, so that the son-in-law would be dissatisfied with their daughter, so that they could let some of their own people in. A common trick in the house.


    If you haven¡¯t eaten pork, you¡¯ve seen pigs run away. Even if these old women brought out countless crimes for their mother and daughter today, she was determined not to talk to this group of people.


    Seeing that the aunts didn''t care anymore, Mrs. Zhou also wanted to maintain this seemingly peaceful scene, silently staring at Lin Sanniang who was sitting next to the third aunt, and decided to swallow this breath first, and then Immediately ordered the maids to start serving dishes.


    The courtyard began to get busy, and the busy figures of the maids kept shuttling between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard.


    In the main hall, the voices of pushing cups and changing cups sounded continuously, and the words were full of flattery and compliments. While listening silently, Lin Jinxiao picked up food for the three treasures of the great treasure, but he was thinking about the person in the inner courtyard who had been gifted by him. Liao and Lishu''s wife.


    Her carefree temperament is not a master who can swallow her anger, and today she has just moved from the village to the city, and it is the first time she is facing such an occasion, so she may not be able to handle it.


    It doesn''t matter if you offend the elders of the Lin family, he doesn''t care, he is afraid that she will be bullied.


    While thinking about it, the second uncle Lin Bo squinted his eyes and looked at him with a half-smile, and suddenly said earnestly:


    "Dalang, you rejected the two maids that your clan uncle sent to you. That''s not okay. Nanzhi girl is now an official wife after all. How can there be no servant girl by her side? If you don''t like These maidservants are clumsy, then listen to your third uncle and take two concubines, so that they can take care of the children for you and your wife."


    Seeing that Lin Bo brought up the matter again, the other two elders were very excited, but Lin Tingzhen looked lonely.


    The two maids who were sent were carefully selected by myself, but the second uncle called them clumsy people, which is really annoying.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen noticed that his mother was not very friendly to his father recently. At this time, when he heard the old man in the clan trying to take a concubine for his father, his heart was full of anger, and his small eyes rolled and looked straight at Several elders said in a cold tone: "Grandpa Zeng, my father does not take concubines."


    "Well, we don''t need others to take care of us, we just need A Niang to take care of us."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong also agreed angrily.


    He hates the elders of the Lin family the most. They have ignored their family for so many years, but now they start to interfere in Father''s family affairs. They are not at all as cute as those old grandpas in the village.


    "Ouch, how do you two little guys know this."


    Second uncle Lin Bo reprimanded lightly, but Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but said:


    "Although the child''s words are unintentional, they are not unreasonable. All these years, my wife has taken care of a few little treasures. They recognize their children. I am also a newcomer now. I am busy with work and have no intention of other things. I appreciate the kindness of the uncles. Don''t mention the matter of taking concubines, if the lady really can''t handle it, it won''t be too late to go to the dental shop and buy two maids."


    The three elders gradually realized that this grandnephew was not as easy-talking as his father, and that he had gained a reputation as a foolish filial piety in the county today. It is obviously inappropriate to forcefully arrange this matter by pretending to be an elder.


    If the granddaughter-in-law is not able to play tricks, it will make people feel that the Lin clan is ganging up to bully a weak woman.


    Lin Tingzhen didn''t like to meddle in other people''s family affairs. It was kind of him to send two maids today, and he knew that his nephew refused to come back.


    I didn''t want the elders to keep on holding on to this matter, so Lin Tingzhen immediately said nervously:


    "Since Da Lang has his own plans, uncles, don''t force them any more. It''s all their own business, let them figure it out by themselves."


    Seeing that the patriarch had spoken, the elders could not say any more, so they nodded slightly and continued to pick up vegetables and drink.


    In the inner courtyard, Mrs. Zhou eagerly served food for Chu Nanzhi, mother and daughter. Seeing that her niece didn''t seem to have a great appetite, she already guessed that she must have listened to the conversation in the room just now.


    I also blame my daughter for being a reckless person. If she doesn''t come in and speak out, everyone can still act as if nothing happened. Right now, it''s a dilemma.


    After thinking about it, she had to focus on the two little guys.


    With a smile, she carefully picked out two pieces of fish and put them into the bowls of the little ones, and said with concern:


    "I saw that the little treasures in my niece and daughter-in-law''s family were much thinner than children of the same age. From now on, Dalang was busy with work, and my niece and daughter-in-law would go out to investigate cases for others from time to time. If they were not free, they would take the little treasures with them." Come to my aunt''s house, and my aunt will help you take care of them and cook more delicious food for them."


    "There are many children in the family, and the conditions were not good before. It is inevitable that the nutrition will not keep up. It will be fine to take care of it slowly in the future."


    Mentioning this matter is also a heart problem for Chu Nanzhi.


    In the past, the original owner took care of the little ones, and she didn''t care about the children''s life or death.


    Compared with the situation when I first saw the quadruplets, in fact, the four of them are much better now.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the third uncle, Mrs. Chen, sized up Mrs. Zhou with a sullen face, and took the words angrily:


    "Raising children is not only about eating well, but also precepts and deeds are extremely important. You see, your second mother is not as well-behaved and sensible as the third mother. She is domineering all day long. She doesn''t look like a lady of everyone. Don''t marry and be disrespectful in the future. Only when the parents-in-law make a joke will you know how to repent."


    A pun in one sentence, the expression of everyone on the table is very complicated.


    Chu Nanzhi just smiled coldly, and it was hard to tell that the old woman''s accusation against her sister-in-law was false, and that it was true that she complained that she disrespected her niece.


    Since she wanted to teach by precept and example, I had no choice but to obey her.


    Chu Nanzhi pretended not to pay attention to Da Chen''s words, and put a pigeon egg into a bowl for Er Bao and Si Bao, and said casually:


    "Mother has a lot of insight in investigating cases and redressing people''s grievances these days. In fact, as long as people are alive, they only need to abide by the law and not harm others. It is enough to live frankly. As for the things in the storybook, they are always sacrificing the ego to take care of the overall situation. Let¡¯s just listen to my virtuous wife, you are all my mother¡¯s darling, you don¡¯t care about what you will do in the future, you are a lady, your mother doesn¡¯t care, the important thing is to live happily.¡±


    Erbao Lin Ruixi heard the cleverness and energy surged upwards, nodded again and again and said: "Aniang, I only need to live like you from now on, not bullying others but not afraid of others."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia felt that her sister''s summary was very incisive, and happily echoed: "I want to live like my mother."


    Lin Jinhui''s blood boiled even more, her sister-in-law''s words simply spoke out her own heart, instead of trying to maintain the relationship with the whole big family like her mother, and in the end, it was not flattering, she might as well pursue frankness like her sister-in-law swing life.


    As if she had found a confidant, she looked at Chu Nanzhi happily, and complimented Chu Nanzhi with a sweet smile: "What a magnanimous one, sister-in-law is indeed my brother Jinxiao''s wife, she has extraordinary insights."


    But these words completely annoyed a few old ladies who were old-fashioned, and the third uncle, Mrs. Chen, immediately turned black.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： mediocrity without reputation

    Chapter 288 Mediocre without blame and without reputation


    Mrs. Chen just wanted to blame Lin Jinhui. After all, this stinky girl is not big or small all day long. She is indeed very annoying. By the way, she gave Chu Nanzhi a side note. She never thought that this woman would push her nose on her face. Go against your own word by accusing your child.


    She slowly frowned, and said in a low tone: "Girl Nanzhi, you are not as good at educating children as you are. The two girls are still young and don''t know enough about the world. As a mother, you should lead by example and teach them. Three obediences and four virtues, only when you grow up can you find a good husband."


    "That''s right, girl Nanzhi."


    The second uncle, Tan, was also somewhat dissatisfied and accused: "Your mother is here today, and there are no outsiders in this room. As an elder, and even someone who has come here, I kindly say a few words to you. We women are born with this destiny. You should take good care of your husband and children at home, and you should not show your face and make people gossip all day long."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around the room, except Da Chen and Tan, the others were silently listening to their lectures, and the two daughters-in-law beside them served meekly and attentively with food. They are very much like those ancient good wives and loving mothers in the storybook.


    Serving such two tricky women, I don''t know how much bitterness is hidden behind it.


    Placing the chopsticks on the table unhurriedly, Chu Nanzhi smiled gently, first facing Da Chen and slowly answering:


    "What the two uncles said is very true. I just feel that the children are still young, so I set an example in everything, and try to let them understand the truth. Don''t do good because it''s small, and don''t do evil because it''s small."


    At this point, seeing no one to talk to, her eyes flickered slightly, and she continued:


    "That kind of sneaking thing, which has nothing to do with relatives, has nothing to do with the old and the young, is disgraceful to say, it is a crime of crime, and I naturally don''t want to see the little treasures being taught by the elders like this;


    But I am a person who believes in the principle that people are not sages who can do nothing wrong. I love to keep a line with others in everything, not to push people to a dead end, and to leave room for people to repent. I don¡¯t know if the third uncle thinks this junior is fair Fair? "


    Da Chen was speechless, and buried his head in a dull voice.


    After all, her niece really didn''t take this matter seriously, but today Xiao Chen''s face was completely lost by the scheme of the couple in the county government, and she also lost the chance to be granted an imperial order, she was a little angry.


    After much deliberation, I can only attribute the responsibility to this ignorant granddaughter-in-law.


    As long as she knows how to tolerate more like her daughter-in-law, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will not be in the situation it is today.


    It''s really annoying, but after a lot of competition, I found that this woman had reasons and evidence, but I couldn''t beat her, and I was even more panicked.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that she had nothing to say, and looked at Tan Shi with a solemn expression in his eyes, and couldn''t help but sneered:


    "As for the three obediences and four virtues mentioned by the second uncle, you shouldn''t show your face outside. The younger generation has some superficial knowledge. Lin Dalang and I are not as wealthy as your uncles and aunts. We have a shop and a field to rent. Even if we don''t work all the year round, we can still live Make money, live comfortably,


    The younger generation is a woman in the village. Every day when she opens her eyes, she faces the food and rations of the family.


    Furthermore, since the founding of the Dahe Empire, it has not been stipulated that women can only take care of their husbands and children at home. From the royal family to the common people, there are not many capable women. The so-called gossip has been divided into men and women from ancient times to the present. People have no blame and no reputation. "


    "Only mediocre people have no blame or reputation in the world."


    Second uncle Tan thought about it and nodded, and was immediately speechless with shame on her face:


    Which of the women around is not following the dogmatic theory of three obediences and four virtues to educate their children, but as long as the heroic Princess Jinshu in Jingling City is mentioned, even the dying old women can be refreshed. Want to live a new life.


    And Chu Nanzhi''s deafening words also directly overturned Liu Yun''s perception of her daughter.


    With the knowledge of the old Mr. Wei in the village, she couldn''t teach her to say such insightful words. After careful consideration, I''m afraid it''s my son-in-law who has this talent.


    "Hey, the five hundred taels of silver that my old lady spent back then was really worth it."


    Liu Yun couldn''t help sighing silently with the blood surging in her heart.


    "Only mediocre people have no blame or reputation in the world."


    Zhou''s mother and daughter are also people who have read some books. They all say that there is a golden house in the book, and there is Yan Ruyu in the book, but they have never heard such refreshing words that cleanse the soul.


    Repeatedly muttering these words, and thinking about what happened to her these years, Zhou couldn''t help but secretly burst into tears.


    The fourth uncle Wang also nodded in satisfaction.


    Although she couldn''t understand these polite words, seeing the change in the expressions of the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law, who had changed from an aggressive attitude to a very depressed one at the moment, she guessed that the two had never competed for a granddaughter-in-law, and she was very happy .


    Before coming here, Lin Fen specifically told himself not to embarrass his granddaughter-in-law with the second and third family members. Now it seems that the old guy really worried too much.


    Joyfully lifted up the chopsticks, Wang''s wrinkled cheeks trembled brightly, and she personally picked up food for Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter. If you have free time, you must go to the house of the fourth uncle."


    As she spoke, she looked at her daughter-in-law sitting beside her with warm eyes, and said with a warm smile, "Your cousin sister-in-law, you can''t do anything else, but you can cook well."


    "I will definitely visit you some other day."


    Chu Nanzhi replied politely, and stopped paying attention to the old ladies, and began to take care of the two little guys for dinner.


    Lin Sanniang looked a little annoyed, but she didn''t expect that this sister-in-law from the countryside just moved into the Lin family''s territory, and with a few words, she won the fourth uncle''s family.


    Thinking that this woman left him and ran away with Lin Jinhui just now, I felt even more nervous.


    She couldn''t tolerate this sister-in-law colluding with Lin Jinhui to suppress her in the future.


    After roughly thinking about it in her heart, Lin Sanniang pursed her mouth, and sneered coldly: "Anyone will say that if you speak out loud, if my sister-in-law is really a person who understands righteousness, she won''t even take the two servants sent by my father. The girl was sent back."


    "Eating can''t stop your mouth."


    Lin Jinhui widened his eyes and glared at the past.


    Liu Yun was angry when she heard that, she really didn''t know how the Zhou family was in charge of the family, and called such a lowly girl to the family banquet to repeatedly tell the truth.


    Compared with the pair of concubines and concubines, although the concubine''s daughter Lin Jinhui has a bit of a temper, she can dress in a decent manner, but she speaks outspokenly; while this concubine''s dress is just like those women in Goulan Washeri, so enchanting that people can''t stand it .


    In front of the old people of the Lin family, she didn''t want to get angry, but said tactfully: "Sanniang is delicate and precious, and your sister-in-law can''t compare with you. We are used to the hard life of the villagers, and we don''t care if we don''t serve others." That¡¯s all, there¡¯s no need for someone to serve you.¡±


    "Auntie Liu, you are too flattering on her."


    Lin Jinhui snorted coldly with disdain: "It''s true that you are delicate and weak, I''m afraid it''s still pretending. If life is expensive, the blessings of her ten lifetimes of cultivation may not be as good as my sister-in-law''s life."


    "you"


    Lin Sanniang was so angry that she couldn''t speak, her whole face was flushed red.


    Seeing the aggressive eyes of Zhou''s mother and daughter was even more frightening. In the end, she had to throw herself into Da Chen''s arms pitifully and began to cry softly, choking with sadness, "Third uncle, second sister bullied me again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Rebuke the white lotus

    Chapter 289 Rebukes White Lotus


    Chu Nanzhi was a little angry because of Lin Sanniang''s words, but she was directly amused by her sister-in-law Lin Jinhui.


    She is really an outspoken girl, no wonder she is hated by others.


    Having stayed in the village for a long time, the grievances and hatreds of such big families are occasionally seen, but they are also fresh.


    She couldn''t help but have a bad taste of wanting to watch the scene, and even began to guess in her heart what kind of glamorous woman Lin Sanniang''s little mother should be. Ignore it.


    The concubine of the Shen family was talented in both learning and beauty, and Shen Yunqing was adopted under the name of the Han family to inherit the family business, so the mother and son did not dare to be arrogant.


    And this legendary Jiang family can let her daughter show up at such a grand family banquet. It''s nothing more than that, but she dares to tell lies so unscrupulously. I think it''s not a simple person.


    She quietly stared at Lin Sanniang who was crying, and saw that she was crying like a weeping pear blossom with rain, which moved Erbao Lin Ruixi, who was eating a good meal, a little bit.


    The little ones put down their chopsticks one after another, and put their little heads in Chu Nanzhi''s arms. Their small black eyes kept turning, staring blankly at this delicate aunt who was crying.


    Fourth Uncle Wang could not help but frowned, and took the lead in reprimanding: "You are such an old man, you should perform the ceremony when winter comes, and you are still like a child, and you are not afraid of being laughed at."


    "It''s not that Jin Hui is talking nonsense."


    The third uncle, Mrs. Chen, patted Lin Sanniang on the back, distressed and angry, her wrinkled lips pressed together and glared at Lin Jinhui viciously, wanting to blame Chu Nanzhi, but Having seen her clever mouth just now, I didn''t dare to provoke her again, so I could only vent my anger on this annoying granddaughter and her mother:


    "Niece and daughter-in-law, you said that you are the same. Jiang Xiaoniang usually obeys you and never competes with you in everything. Just such a precious daughter has to be fostered under your name. Why are you so intolerant? Li ordered Jinhui to embarrass Sanniang, and she didn''t have the air of being a concubine at all.


    It''s fine on weekdays, but today Nan Zhi''s mother and daughter came to visit at home, and you didn''t discipline them well, deliberately making people laugh. "


    "Fortunately, you are not outsiders, otherwise if it spreads out, you may be called mean again."


    The second uncle, Mrs. Tan, reprimanded her, looked at Liu Yun and Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter with a smile, and said gently: "Please don''t make trouble with your in-laws. Aunt Nan Zhi is good in everything, but she lacks tolerance. air."


    Liu Yun just smiled embarrassingly: "The three daughters of my family were all born from the same mother''s womb, and it''s hard to make a bowl of water level, let alone bring other people''s daughters. It''s just children bickering, and the second aunt''s words are serious gone."


    After getting in touch with the Zhou family, she didn''t pick out any faults, but these two old men have been bluffing with a concubine, picking things up everywhere, which makes people feel that it is very difficult to be the daughter-in-law of this wealthy family. It is not easy.


    Scrutinized carefully, reasoning does not account for half of it, so it is purely relying on the old to sell the old.


    Mrs. Zhou was very moved when she heard Liu Yun''s words. Although she spoke cautiously, she could still hear that she wanted to defend herself.


    After all these years of marrying into the Lin family, it was the first time I heard someone speak for me. At this moment, I finally mustered up the courage to defend myself:


    "Jinhui has always been outspoken, and everyone knows this. If Sanniang is recorded under my name, I really dare not boast about how close she is, but I have never treated her badly. Let''s talk about today''s family banquet. , Third Aunt is thinking about this girl, so I let her come here too, if Second Aunt and Third Aunt insist on using this matter to say that I am not forgiving, then I can only admit it."


    Zhou Shi said that the hot tears in his eyes could no longer be contained, and he endured the humiliation for so long, and finally sobbed softly without holding back the hot tears.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Chen and Tan who were sitting opposite each other, each of them still had a cold-blooded and ruthless face, and couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Zhou, and quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe her, and comforted her distressedly: " Why does Auntie say that about herself, if you want to say that Auntie is the most tolerant I have ever seen."


    But Liu Yun still has to be ruled out.


    These two women really seemed to come out of the same womb. One did not complain even if he ruined his son-in-law''s family business, and the other did not dare to speak out even after being wronged for the so-called harmony of the neighborhood.


    If it were me, I would have exploded already. Although these old women are insiders of the elders in the clan, strictly speaking, they are just outsiders. Helping a concubine to embarrass the mistress of the house is simply out of place.


    Who knows, after hearing her words, Lin Sanniang cried even more sadly, faltering and saying: "What does sister-in-law mean by this? It''s hard. Could it be that the second uncle and the third uncle wronged the mother?"


    "Yes, I think my aunt was wronged."


    Chu Nanzhi sternly reprimanded Lin Sanniang so frightened that her body trembled, her crying became much weaker.


    Liu Yun looked embarrassed, and secretly tugged at the corner of her clothes. Chu Nanzhi''s patience with this little concubine had reached its limit, and she ignored Liu Yun''s hints, and said angrily:


    "Although I am a woman from the countryside, I also know a little bit about etiquette, righteousness and shame, and I know how to be a human being. I know that my status is low, and I have never had any prejudice against concubines, but you have started telling stories since Er Niang and I entered the house. I obviously talked to you at the door, but you insist that I didn''t talk to you, what is your intention to do so?


    Your mother treated you generously, and arranged for you to have a family dinner with the same treatment as Er Niang. You didn''t feel grateful but repaid your kindness with grievances, and repeatedly provoked troubles. What''s your intention? "


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Lin Sanniang pounced into Da Chen''s arms and cried even more vigorously: "Second uncle, third uncle, I have nothing to provoke, so don''t listen to sister-in-law''s nonsense."


    The second uncle, Tan Shi, was just trying to show off her status as an elder. She never expected to meet such a difficult master. The business of the medical clinic is now hanging by a thread. She dare not offend this granddaughter-in-law again and make the relationship worse too stiff.


    Letting Lin Sanniang cry hard, she just kept silent and didn''t dare to help.


    And Da Chen married Lin Yuan for so many years and controlled Lin Yuan to death. The two had a son, but the son did not live up to it. There were more than a dozen principal and concubines in total. Now they are in their forties. Did not give birth to a son and a half daughter.


    Although she loved and protected Lin Sanniang, the caring little padded jacket, she couldn''t think of a way to refute Chu Nanzhi''s aggressive aura for a while.


    "Hey, after all, she often hangs around in the county government office. She is a litigator. How can I argue against her?"


    Now that she is an official lady, she still has to respect her on the surface, so she has no choice but to swallow her anger and choose to be patient.


    Lin Jinhui saw her mother crying sadly, and the little concubine was still pretending to be pitiful, adding fuel and jealousy, and the anger in her heart rose to the extreme.


    Now she understands that these old people are just bullies who are afraid of toughness. The sister-in-law refuted them into silence with a few words, and they can bully their mothers.


    Glaring Lin Sanniang angrily, Lin Jinhui reprimanded angrily:


    "Crying, crying, what else can you do all day long except crying and pretending to be pitiful? It''s obvious that you have to join me and my mother''s yard all day long. When you come, you are restless and honest. When you are wronged, you still want to blame my mother. Lan, my mother is a submissive, I will not spoil you. "


    "enough."


    Zhou was so angry that she took the handkerchief in Chu Nanzhi''s hand and scolded her daughter while wiping the wet corners of her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Dad doesnt take concubines

    Chapter 290 Father will not take concubines


    Lin Jinhui was taken aback by her mother''s harsh reprimand, and she didn''t expect her mother to reprimand herself at this time, muttering bitterly: "Mother, is what I said wrong?"


    Crystal clear teardrops have begun to swirl around the eye sockets.


    Zhou''s voice choked up repeatedly, and his eyes were full of hatred for iron and steel: "You know her temper, why are you provoking her?"


    "I"


    Lin Jinhui was dissatisfied and was about to argue, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped her: "Okay, Er Niang, don''t say a few words, help your mother go back to rest."


    Seeing the two little guys stunned, she was almost scared to death, and she had no intention of staying in this courtyard any longer.


    Such a family banquet is really rare in life, no wonder Lin Jinxiao didn''t listen to her nagging before entering the house, it seems that the boy had already expected that this dinner would not be a smooth one.


    She asked Liu Yun to take care of the two little treasures, and she helped Zhou Shi get up together, and forced Lin Jinhui to come over, and let the mother and daughter go back to the house.


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t expect that a good banquet would turn into such a stiff situation, and pulled Chu Nanzhi with a guilty face to apologize: "Nephew and daughter-in-law, I''m really sorry that my aunt didn''t entertain you well today."


    "Auntie, don''t say such outrageous things."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sighed sadly: "I didn''t expect my aunt to be so difficult all these years."


    "Cough, every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, and it will be fine if you get used to it."


    Mrs. Zhou said softly: "I originally wanted to go to the yard with you to watch the performance of the Baixi troupe with you after dinner, but now I am afraid that it has also dampened your interest."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are still opportunities in the future. It''s not too early. Auntie should go to bed earlier. Don''t worry about these things anymore. Get a good night''s sleep and everything will pass."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly, and said to Lin Jinhui: "Er Niang, stay with your mother, and don''t make her feel sad."


    Lin Jinhui rubbed the few tears that overflowed from the corners of his eyes, forced a smile and said, "Sister-in-law, I remember, you guys should go back to rest earlier, and I''ll see you and the little treasures tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled, and then ordered the maids to help her serve Mrs. Zhou, and returned to the inner hall by herself to lead Liu Yun and Xiaobao out of the courtyard.


    In the main hall, Lin Jinxiao and the elders had already finished their meal, and were sitting comfortably drinking tea while watching the performance of the hundred opera troupe.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi come out, Lin Jinxiao and Chu Wenbi stood up together with Dabao and Three Treasures. Seeing the embarrassment on the faces of the mother and daughter, they already guessed that the inner courtyard might not be peaceful.


    Otherwise, the vaudeville performances of the Baixi troupe have been going on for so long and no one has come out.


    After he bid farewell to the old family of the Lin family, he led his family back to his old house first.


    Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun went to the various wing rooms to light the lamps, and then returned to the main room, only to see that Lin Jinxiao had warmed up the venison brought back, and sat at the dining table with the quadruplets to share with them.


    "My lady, father-in-law and mother-in-law, come over and eat with the little treasures."


    Lin Jinxiao set up the chairs, and said in a gentle voice: "The house has just been tidied up, and I haven''t prepared any dry food, so don''t go hungry at night."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Wenbi couldn''t stop beating his stomach: "Mother, Dazhi, if you haven''t eaten well, you can eat more. I''m almost done, but I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to rest now." .¡±


    Today, the son-in-law gave himself a face, and the elders of the Lin family praised his appetite, and he has already had enough wine and food.


    After finishing speaking, he proudly walked towards the backyard with a lantern.


    Walking, the old legs that have been hobbled for many years seem to be much more flexible, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Yun looked at the direction he was going away, and cursed angrily: "This old bastard, my mother and daughter were almost drowned by spittle in the backyard, and he was so relieved to fill his stomach."


    Simply unreasonable.


    Puffed up, she pulled Chu Nanzhi to sit next to the little treasures, tossing and tossing for most of Japan, thinking that going to the Lin''s house would give her a full meal, but she never thought that she would be full of gas before the banquet started.


    Seeing the delicious venison at this time, she was already drooling, and started to eat voraciously.


    Lin Jinxiao stared at his mother-in-law eating in a state of embarrassment, which was rare, so he couldn''t help but leaned up to Chu Nanzhi and said with a smirk: "It seems that you and your mother-in-law are not comfortable staying in the inner courtyard."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his schadenfreude look, immediately became angry, directly reached out and pinched his thigh fiercely, deliberately provocatively said: "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head calmly: "It''s okay."


    "Oh, it looks like I''ll have to use a knife."


    Chu Nanzhi rolled his eyes, looking at the hot venison, he didn''t want to be angry with him anymore.


    The boy is still far-sighted and knows to prepare some food in advance, otherwise he will be really hungry tonight.


    Liu Yun ate a few mouthfuls of venison, looked at the playful daughter and son-in-law, and then thought of what happened at the patriarch''s house just now, feeling a little uneasy in her heart, and first complained:


    "Da Lang, it''s not that my mother-in-law wants to speak ill of your Lin clan on purpose, but those old ones are indeed too much. Your clan aunt is the wife of the patriarch after all, and she kindly hosted a banquet for everyone. These old ones It''s all right to pick things up everywhere, and even indulge a little concubine to tell tales, it''s really not easy for Mrs. Zhou this week."


    "How many women marry into the Lin family are easy."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled meaningfully, got up and poured a few bowls of tea and passed them to everyone, and then said: "It''s hard to survive until the age of the three uncles, so naturally it won''t be a good thing."


    "Well, that''s true."


    Liu Yun nodded slightly.


    In the entire Dahe Empire, apart from Jingling City in Kyoto, Luyan Port and Qinghe Land gathered the most wealthy and noble families.


    The Land of Qinghe is the birthplace of the royal family. The royal family there has never experienced decline and is inherently noble. However, after the Lin family in Luyan Port experienced the reduction of the vassal, they are not as rich as those merchants, and they are not as powerful as other families. The big gentry are nothing more than poor and empty airs, so they have developed the habit of only caring about appearance.


    After seeing the Lin clan members in Luyan Port, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but think of Princess Jinshu.


    That nobleman from the Land of Qinghe, in terms of power, I am afraid that no one in the entire Dahe Empire can match, but when he arrived in Tong''an Village, he didn''t act like a princess, and even the villagers drank the rough tea with ease.


    It is nostalgic for being so approachable.


    Liu Yun saw that her daughter was only focused on filling her stomach, and she didn''t seem to hear what her son-in-law said, and the worry in her heart immediately filled her entire face.


    She looked at her son-in-law with a face as calm as still water again, and cautiously tried to exhort:


    "Dalang, you can''t treat Dazhi like your uncle, let alone let others bully her. She is the wife you are marrying. If you want to take a concubine one day, your mother-in-law will be sensible. Interference, but there is one thing that the mother-in-law has to say first, you must not do things like doting on your concubine and destroying your wife."


    "Grandma, my father won''t take concubines."


    Before Lin Jinxiao could answer, Dabao Lin Ruiwen responded immediately.


    Just now at the patriarch''s house, he saw the determination in Father''s eyes, and he already felt Father''s determination.


    He believed that Father must only have Mother in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Primary school bully

    Chapter 291 Primary school bully


    Lin Jinxiao stared deeply at Chu Nanzhi, who was eating venison slowly, pursed his lips unhurriedly, and replied firmly: "What Dabao said is the attitude of my son-in-law. It is enough for my son-in-law to have a wife in this life."


    The second half of the sentence deliberately slowed down, but Chu Nanzhi didn''t respond to the last word.


    Cough, I really thought that I had obtained the emperor''s imperial decree with my copy and Li Shu.


    Looking at the indifferent lady, Lin Jinxiao felt a little distressed.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Liu Yun was extremely happy when she heard it.


    The son-in-law has always kept his promises, and he rarely regrets what he said, unless there are some force majeure factors.


    Just like the marriage with his daughter back then, he was so unwilling, but in the end he accepted the marriage with humility, did not treat his daughter lightly, and was able to live with her peacefully.


    This is still very gratifying.


    Chu Nanzhi was chewing on the venison, but out of the corner of her eye, she wandered erratically between Liu Yun and Lin Jinxiao, feeling depressed.


    I don''t know what kind of heart the little boy is at ease, he has given He Lishu all this, but he blatantly said these sweet and infatuated words to Liu Yun in front of his own face.


    Thinking of the bet she made with Xiaobailian in the county government office today, she wished she could just take out the paper and Li Shu in her arms and throw them in his face to feel better.


    This guy is really hateful, he pretended to be magnanimous and wrote the Heli book for himself in advance, and he tried his best to please Liu Yun. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to make it more difficult for himself?


    If things go on like this, if she wants to get the marriage contract from Liu Yun, she may have to kill her to silence her.


    Hmph, a duplicitous man.


    Liu Yun saw that her expression was a little weird, and suddenly she was puzzled:


    This stinky girl shouldn''t be very happy, why didn''t she react at all?


    Thinking about asking her to make a big tonic soup for her son-in-law today, she was also very unhappy, and gradually realized that something was wrong.


    She looked at Chu Nanzhi with a sullen face, and asked in a cold voice: "Da Zhi, have you listened to your husband''s speech?"


    "Well, I''m listening."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded lazily, as if she had nothing to do with her.


    "I don''t see you responding to Da Lang."


    Liu Yun was a little angry.


    "Oh, thanks."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Lin Jinxiao lukewarmly.


    Liu Yun became even more anxious, and patted her slender waist angrily: "Damn girl, what are you talking about, Da Lang treats you sincerely, so you just perfunctory."


    "There''s no perfunctory, I''m not very happy."


    Chu Nanzhi put on a bitter face, half a smile but not a smile: "I''ve almost finished eating the venison."


    "I look at you as if you are very unhappy."


    "How could it be, your son-in-law is a dragon and a phoenix among men, and I was so moved that tears filled my eyes when he treated me like this."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly glared at Lin Jinxiao coldly, then looked back at Liu Yun and raised her eyebrows and said, "Didn''t mother always teach us ladies like us to smile without showing our teeth? How can I show everything on my face. "


    "Bah."


    Liu Yun frowned unhappily: "When am I going to make you smile without showing your teeth?"


    Smiling without showing teeth is the demeanor of a gentle and dignified lady. She didn''t think her daughter had such a character.


    It''s abominable that this stinky girl actually used the words of the third wife of the Lin family to teach others in a glib way.


    Thinking of how she had slapped those old fellows of the Lin family to the point of being speechless, Liu Yun couldn''t help but said cheerfully, "Don''t even try to make me your mother, you stinking girl."


    As she said that, she couldn''t help looking at Lin Jinxiao, and then said, "Da Lang, you haven''t seen Da Zhi today, and the truth is clear and logical, the saying that there are only mediocre people in the world who have no wine and no fish, even your uncles The mother-in-law was speechless."


    "Is it the only mediocre in the world who has no blame or reputation?"


    Lin Jinxiao tried to correct him.


    "exactly."


    Liu Yun nodded joyfully: "I didn''t expect you, Da Lang, to teach Da Zhi. I''m just wondering when her brain will be able to say such shocking words."


    "Hey, this is indeed quite reasonable."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, murmured this sentence repeatedly, and was deeply touched.


    Chu Nanzhi was a little surprised when he saw his expression of interest, "Have you heard this before?"


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and smiled slightly: "No, I guessed it."


    "I see."


    Grandma has a leg, which frightens the old lady.


    She almost thought that this guy was also a time traveler.


    Smelly boy.


    It is true that he is very quick-witted, and he can comprehend such a profound truth with a simple reminder, which shows that he is not a mediocre person.


    Second Treasure and Four Treasures have been affected by this sentence many times, and just now I saw the grandma of the family crying because of this sentence, and I don''t know what it means.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia pouted, and asked inexplicably: "Aniang, what is mediocrity without wine and fish?"


    "A mediocre person is a very lazy person. He is so lazy that he can''t even eat enough food all day long. There must be no wine or fish to eat."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong looked excitedly at Chu Nanzhi, and asked arrogantly, "Amiang, am I right?"


    Lin Jinxiao almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, these two little guys are really his grandma''s grandson.


    Chu Nanzhi was also surprised by this little guy''s comprehension ability, and thinking of Sanbao''s dismantling his own name into a pig under the mountain a few days ago, he immediately laughed out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there is no wine and no fish, but that there is no blame and no reputation.¡±


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen glanced at the Three Treasures and Four Treasures with contempt, leaned over to the table and explained how to write for them patiently: "This sentence means that there are only mediocre people in the world who have neither fault nor fault." No praise."


    After Lin Jinxiao listened from the sidelines, the corner of his mouth could not help showing his old father a gratifying smile:


    What a big daddy, a child can be taught.


    Chu Nanzhi looked like a big treasure with tender eyes, thinking of the rebellious and rebellious appearance of this little guy when he first saw him, he couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart: It seems that the birth of a top student often only needs the nourishment of an environment.


    Liu Yun also smiled like her aunt, and praised happily: "Dabao is really promising."


    Received his grandma''s praise, Dabao was neither arrogant nor impetuous, walked up to Lin Jinxiao thoughtfully, and asked in a soft voice, "Father, how can I become an extraordinary person."


    Lin Jinxiao thought for a while, silently looked at Chu Nanzhi beside him, pursed the corners of his lips and smiled slightly: "Just like your mother."


    This flattery.


    Chu Nanzhi was quite happy.


    It turns out that he can have such an evaluation of himself, and he can''t help but come to the wave of business with him flatteringly: "I still have to be like your father, and grow up to serve the court in the future."


    She has long thought that this child Dabao is a good seedling. He is hard-working, studious, keen insight, stubborn and somewhat arrogant. He is almost carved out of his father''s mold.


    At this moment, she wished she could also tattoo the four characters "serving the country with loyalty" on Xiao Budian''s back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Suspicious mother-in-law

    Chapter 292 Suspicious mother-in-law


    After listening to Chu Nanzhi''s words, the little Sibao Lin Ruijia said with a smile: "Then my sister and I will be the same as A Niang, and the big brother, the third brother will be the same as Dad."


    Liu Yun nodded happily: "Well, this is not bad."


    Dabao''s eyes flickered, the family was enjoying themselves, he suddenly ran to Chu Nanzhi, and asked seriously: "Mother, Father said that he doesn''t take concubines and only likes you all his life , you are really happy that you didn''t lie to us, right?"


    After he finished speaking, the eyes of the other three little guys followed him.


    Going around, the problem came back again.


    Looking at the whole family''s eyes on her, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The little ones are very docile and well-behaved now, such a group of cute and lovable little ones, she was really worried that the reconciliation with Lin Jinxiao would make them sad, or even change back to the way they were before.


    Looking at the eyes full of expectation, she could only pretend to be serious and replied: "Silly boy, of course mother is very happy. Which woman would be unhappy to hear such words."


    "Well, Ma''am, we are sleepy, we want to go to sleep."


    Dabao''s little head was lightly pressed against her arms, and he said in a soft voice.


    "Then grandma will take you in to sleep."


    Liu Yun got up quickly, but Sanbao Lin Ruichong said unwillingly, "No, grandma, Auntie said she would sleep with us in the east wing."


    "Grandma will accompany you to the east wing, and let your mother and father sleep in the main room in the outer courtyard."


    Liu Yun blinked her eyes and persuaded, and couldn''t help cursing the little brats in her heart.


    At this juncture, let the daughter and son-in-law sleep in separate rooms, so the big tonic soup I boiled in the afternoon will be in vain.


    After returning from Haikang County, and sleeping on the same couch with Chu Nanzhi for the past few days, Lin Jinxiao has gradually realized that this woman didn''t put her arms around him to sleep because she liked him.


    Since she and Li Shu have been given the space she deserves, Lin Jinxiao looked at her slightly gloomy face and said to Liu Yun seriously: "Little Treasures haven''t slept with their mother for a long time, so let''s go Let the lady take the four little treasures to sleep in the east wing, and when they get used to sleeping, they can sleep by themselves."


    "You can''t spoil the little treasures."


    Liu Yun resolutely refused to comply.


    Thinking of her daughter''s successive weird behaviors and what her son-in-law said in the county government office today, she felt more and more frightened.


    Steadily walking to the side of the little ones, Liu Yun said softly: "Didn''t you say that you wanted your mother to give you younger brothers and sisters at your grandma''s house today? If you let your mother sleep with you in the East Wing, Then your mother will not be able to give birth to younger brothers and sisters for you."


    The quadruplets looked at each other and pursed their lips when they heard the sound.


    Dabao naturally wanted his father and mother to sleep in the same room. Just now, he wanted his mother to sleep in the east wing just because he wanted to put aside his grandma''s questioning and leaving, but seeing his grandma''s attitude, he suddenly felt at ease.


    Clear eyes blinked, he nodded first and said: "Okay, grandma, then we will sleep with you in the east wing."


    The other three little guys had no choice but to nod upon seeing this.


    "now it''s right."


    Liu Yun looked at her daughter and son-in-law with a solemn expression, and signaled: "What Da Lang said just now is also reasonable. The little treasures have just moved in, and the maids sent by your clan uncle have also returned. They need someone to take care of them. Tomorrow I''ll let your father go back first, call Ah Xiang over, and our mother and daughter will help you stay at home for a while, and I''ll go back after your family gets used to it."


    "Cough, you don''t have to."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to refuse, but Liu Yun yelled at him: "You talk too much, hurry up and help Da Lang to rest."


    Chu Nanzhi looked helpless, so she had no choice but to obey and help Lin Jinxiao back to the bedroom.


    Just as he walked to the door, the little guy called from behind: "Mother, how about I sleep with you and Daddy?"


    Chu Nanzhi turned around excitedly, and found that it was Sanbao who was talking, and was about to agree, Liu Yun immediately picked up the little guy and walked to the backyard: "You brat, if you don''t obey, grandma will spank you."


    Hearing the voice disappear in the living room, Chu Nanzhi turned around resentfully, only to see Lin Jinxiao''s pair of deep eyes twinkling and looking closely at herself.


    She left Lin Jinxiao angrily, and walked towards the bedroom on her own.


    Bright candlelight shines in the bedroom, and the warm and elegant layout makes people feel warm.


    The layout of the main room is not much different from that of the east wing room, except that there are a few more curtains at the door, and the brand-new furniture exudes a faint fragrance, which spreads throughout the room, making you feel very comfortable.


    Chu Nanzhi strolled to the edge of the bed, opened the brand new quilt, took off her embroidered shoes, and lay down gently on the edge of the bed.


    Not long after, Lin Jinxiao extinguished the candle lights in the main hall and walked in slowly.


    Seeing that she was already lying down, he searched the closet and found that there was a quilt inside, so he took it out consciously, walked to the bottom of the bookcase, moved the desk to the front, and made a floor bed by himself.


    Chu Nanzhi heard the movement, she couldn''t help but turned around, and saw the little white face standing beside the bookstore, sorting things out, her tall and elegant figure made people''s eyes shine.


    When Lin Jinxiao looked back, he found that she had turned around, lay down unhurriedly, and said in a calm tone: "For the next few days, you will sleep on the bed and I will sleep on the side of the bookstore. You can move after your mother-in-law returns." Go back to the East Wing."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in consideration.


    In Liu Yun''s family, people will inevitably be noticed when they do these small tricks. Now that they are back in their own home, the main room is far away from the backyard. If you are careful, you will not be noticed.


    "Sleep, go to the horse shop early tomorrow and buy a carriage to take my father-in-law home."


    After Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, he blew out the candle lamp, and quietly closed his eyes.


    In the pitch-black space, Chu Nanzhi''s mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about the attitudes of Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi, he suddenly became hesitant.


    Although she had thought about it when she agreed to Lin Jinxiao''s one-month bet today, after returning from Lin Tingzhen''s home, she gradually realized that she seemed to have fallen into Lin Jinxiao''s trap.


    Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife have spared no effort to help their sons-in-law these years, so that the sons-in-law will have a bright future.


    Right now, Han Shaochuan is abolished, and Liu Shuyang is just a son-in-law. The only thing they can be proud of is Lin Jinxiao, a handsome boy. How can the couple let go easily.


    Lin Jinxiao was not at fault, and now he was promoted to the fifth rank of the imperial court, and he reconciled with him for no reason, not to mention that he felt unreasonable, then Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife would definitely feel crazy when they found out.


    "Cough, my mother is still too young, she was caught off guard by the little boy, and she deserves to be a leader of scholars with two achievements."


    Grandma is a leg, this guy is so thoughtful that it is terrifying.


    From Haikang County to today''s events, I carefully recalled one by one, and the keen insight all made people surprised and frightened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： autumn of many things

    Chapter 293 Eventful Autumn


    "Could it be that my old lady is destined not to be able to play with this little boy?"


    Chu Nanzhi silently looked in the direction of the bookstore, asking herself in her heart.


    She remembered Zhu Yue''s death, and she was still struggling to find clues. Lin Jinxiao had already noticed that there was something wrong with the director Tan Miao;


    In Broken Dragon Mountain, I guessed the possible beast attack based on the signs of nightmares for many days, but the little boy noticed the assassins lurking in the forest, and he was unpredictable everywhere. This is simply outrageous.


    Furthermore, he lived in Anlin Village since he was a child, but he knew everything about the Lin clan like the palm of his hand, and he was a little ashamed of this shrewdness.


    "If I lose this bet, what will I do?"


    Chu Nanzhi secretly groaned in her heart.


    Could it be possible to make do with him for the rest of my life?


    "If it''s just a one-night romance, this little boy is indeed eye-catching."


    But he is a rational person, so he can''t do such a thing.


    "I''m still thinking about the big forest in Jingling City."


    Chu Nanzhi felt a little unwilling, if she just lived with the boy in such a muddleheaded way, she would always feel that something was missing.


    Opening a restaurant and raising fish are just for the purpose of accumulating wealth. She has never forgotten the faith that has not been extinguished in her heart these days:


    One day I can go back to my old job and be a proud female officer of injustice investigation.


    It¡¯s really not good, it¡¯s better to be a small catcher.


    "In this evil society where men are superior to women, and the abominable inspection system, I really don''t want to stay at home like those bound-footed old ladies of the Lin family and play tricks all day long. Hell, three obediences and four virtues."


    "In terms of talent and knowledge, even if my old lady is not as good as a little boy, she should be more than wrong compared to Hu Maoxi, Kang Mingyuan and others. Why is there no one to recommend it? It is not a solution to continue to be a temporary worker like now."


    The more Chu Nanzhi thought about it, the more distressed she became.


    Being a litigator is not my ideal after all. Although the officials of the county government and even Hu Maoxi are willing to be ordered by her, I always feel uncomfortable every time I handle a case.


    After all, if the name is not right, the words will be wrong, and if the words are not right, nothing will be done, and it is too easy to encounter obstacles.


    "It seems that the restaurant should be built quickly, and after the restaurant is in normal operation, I will inquire about the requirements for women to become officials."


    "If you can become a female official, then even if Liu Yun knows about the reconciliation, she will not have any complaints."


    Having made up her mind, Chu Nanzhi finally felt much more at ease, and gently closed her eyes, gradually feeling sleepy.


    In a daze, she felt as if she was hanging in mid-air. She opened her eyes suddenly, and found that half of her body was hanging by the side of the bed, and almost fell under the bed. She was so frightened that she was sweating profusely and quickly rolled back inside. .


    "Cough, the bed is too big, I''m not used to it without something, but it''s not as good as the small bed in the small wooden house in Anling Village."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly looked around and found that there was no movement, so she continued to sleep soundly.


    When I woke up, it was already bright.


    Chu Nanzhi got up lazily, feeling refreshed all over her body.


    Opening the gauze curtain comfortably, he found that the side of the bookstore had been neatly tidied up, all the furnishings had returned to their original positions, and there was no sign of Lin Jinxiao in the room.


    "It seems that this little boy''s legs and feet are about to improve, and now he wakes up earlier than my old lady."


    Chu Nanzhi got up swiftly, straightened her wrinkled clothes and messy hair, and went out slowly.


    As soon as he arrived at the main hall, he saw Lin Jinxiao leading the county yamen''s groom coming in from outside the courtyard with some things in his hand.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, Lin Jinxiao handed a package to her first, and motioned:


    "The ponytail toothbrush and facial handkerchief you just bought, and breakfast. You and your father-in-law and mother-in-law have breakfast to see if there is anything missing at home, and buy some more yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he ordered the groom to put the breakfast in his hand on the dining table.


    Seeing him turn around to leave, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly asked: "Don''t you go to the county government office after breakfast?"


    "No."


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on crutches and replied calmly: "Last night, there was a report from the Haining County Marine Police Mansion that was delivered to the county overnight. I have to rush there to deal with it."


    "Haining County?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned: "Could it be that Dongsang people violated the border?"


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded: "I asked Li Sanmu to lead two guards to wait outside. If you have anything to do, tell them."


    Afterwards, I hurried out with the groom.


    Watching him go away, Chu Nanzhi faintly felt worried.


    His legs haven''t fully recovered yet, and he just took office. I really don''t want him to work so hard all day.


    I hope it''s just some rogues making trouble, and it won''t be so bad that the two countries are at war.


    Take out the facekerchief and toothbrush from the package, go to the kitchen to fetch some water, and when they come back, they see Liu Yun leading the quadruplets out of the inner courtyard.


    "It''s just right, Lin Dalang bought breakfast, mother and the little treasures will wash up and have dinner soon."


    "Da Lang went out so early?"


    Liu Yun was a little surprised.


    "Well, I have some business to deal with."


    Chu Nanzhi began to fetch toothbrushes and tooth powder for the little treasures.


    Liu Yun nodded in thought and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Looked around but couldn''t find Chu Wenbi''s figure, and suddenly got a little angry: "I''ll go and wake your father up, this **** old man came to the son-in-law''s house and started to sleep late."


    "Father probably drank a lot last night, let him sleep a little longer."


    Chu Nanzhi grabbed Liu Yun and took the quadruplets to the courtyard to wash their faces and brush their teeth.


    After washing and returning to the main hall, Chu Wenbi came out belatedly. Seeing the delicious steamed buns, fried ghosts, boiled eggs and hot soybean juice on the table, he couldn''t help swallowing: "I''m really hungry."


    "Father, sit down and eat first."


    Chu Nanzhi instructed: "I''ll wash up after eating, and my mother and I will go shopping later, and my father will stay at home and help me take care of the four little treasures."


    There are still a lot of things left at Liu Yun''s house, so I have to buy the carriage earlier to pick it up, and then I have to go back to Anlin Village.


    Lin Ruiwen, the big treasure, was holding the steaming steamed buns, and he began to miss the tiger cub in his heart, and couldn''t help asking: "Mother, our writing brushes and tiger treasures are still at grandma''s house, when shall we go get them back?" ah?"


    "Afternoon, mother will send grandpa back in the afternoon and bring your things back with Hu Bao."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she continued to share food with everyone.


    The family was eating with gusto, when suddenly there was a loud noise outside the yard.


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, Chu Nanzhi got up quickly and said, "You guys eat first, I''ll go out and have a look."


    After saying that, he ran out of the yard in a hurry, only to see Li Sanmu leading a famous guard standing in front of Lin Tingzhen''s house, arguing with a group of servants from the Lin family.


    Chu Nanzhi strode over and asked Li Sanmu, "What happened?"


    Li Sanmu pointed to the patriarch''s house, and said loudly, "Ms. Chu, a murder has occurred in the house of the head of the Lin family. These dogs won''t allow us to go in and check."


    "Murder case?"


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback when he heard that: "Who died?"


    "Lin Sanniang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： angry third uncle

    Chapter 294 Angry Third Uncle


    "Lin Sanniang?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes widened immediately, thinking that she had heard wrongly, she asked again: "San Niang, the patriarch''s concubine''s daughter?"


    Li Sanmu was also not sure, looking at the servants blocking the door, he asked sharply: "Miss Chu asked you something?"


    The servants trembled and dared not answer.


    At this time, Lin Tingzhen walked out of the courtyard with two servants after hearing the news, saw the figure of the official, and said suspiciously: "You two officials, the house did not report the case, why are you here? "


    "Uncle Clan, they are left by Da Lang."


    Chu Nanzhi explained: "I just moved here, and Anling Village still has a lot of things to move, and Da Lang is worried that I will be too busy."


    Lin Tingzhen frowned and nodded, his face full of sadness.


    "Uncle Clan, what happened at home?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked anxiously: "The third younger sister was fine yesterday, why did she die suddenly?"


    Lin Ting lowered his head disconsolately, gritted his teeth and sighed repeatedly, his sleepy eyes suddenly squeezed into a line.


    After thinking over and over again, he raised his head and looked at Li Sanmu solemnly, and said angrily, "I have ordered the murderer to be captured. The two officials should take it back to the county government office. You can deal with it as you like."


    Li Sanmu''s thick eyebrows trembled and he looked at Chu Nanzhi with a bewildered expression.


    Lin Tingzhen saw that the official had stopped in place, and belatedly stared at Chu Nanzhi, and asked dejectedly, "Da Lang went to the county government office so early?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and nodded, seeing his dejected look, asked again: "Who is the murderer? Could it be that someone from the family killed Sanniang?"


    Lin Tingzhen hesitated to speak for several times, and finally spit out a few words weakly: "It''s that **** girl Jinhui."


    "Second Niang?"


    Chu Nanzhi was startled in fright: "Isn''t it? How could Jin Hui kill someone?"


    "These two sisters have always been worry-free, and they would quarrel endlessly at every turn. There was another dispute last night. Who else could have it if it wasn''t her."


    Lin Tingzhen clenched his fists bitterly: "Damn girl, I really hate letting her come into this world."


    Li Sanmu looked at Chu Nanzhi''s eyes full of doubts, and quickly interjected: "Miss Chu, I have already sent someone to the county government to call for someone, why don''t we let someone go in and protect the scene of the crime, and do it after Master Lin comes." Are you going to do it?"


    "As it should be."


    Chu Nanzhi said solemnly: "Uncle Clan, it''s better not to jump to conclusions about this kind of thing. I just came back from Haikang County. From my experience, it''s not necessarily what Jin Hui did, unless she admits it herself. .¡±


    Lin Tingzhen frowned, hesitantly said: "I have been watched in Jinlan''s room, the two officials can go over."


    After finishing speaking, he ordered his servants to lead Li Sanmu and another guard into the hospital.


    "Uncle Clan, take me to meet Jin Hui."


    Chu Nanzhi earnestly asked.


    Although she saw this little girl for the first time yesterday, she still liked this little girl quite a bit, but she was a little more outspoken, but she didn''t have too much scheming.


    She really couldn''t believe that sister-in-law would kill Lin Jinlan because of what happened last night.


    Lin Tingzhen nodded hesitantly, and then led her into the yard together.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard crying in the distance.


    Looking around, I saw a group of servants escorting Lin Jinhui towards her. Zhou followed behind the servants, crying and fussing, but no one paid attention to her.


    Obviously, the servants were all instructed by Lin Tingzhen.


    Chu Nanzhi rushed forward, staring at the tearful mother and daughter, and asked anxiously, "Jin Hui, did you really kill your third sister?"


    Lin Jinhui choked with sobs and shook his head: "Sister-in-law, I didn''t. I just went to her yard to argue with her last night, then went back to my room and fell asleep. I really don''t know why she died suddenly."


    Chu Nanzhi closed her eyes angrily.


    This stinky girl is really angry. I thought she could take good care of her mother last night, but I never thought that she would go to other people''s yard to quarrel again. She didn''t mean to make her feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Tingzhen was already furious when he heard this, and now he took one more look at this ineffective daughter and became angry, cursing viciously:


    "You still dare to quibble, the knife left in Jinlan''s room is still bloody, and the servants said that you were the only one who went to her yard before she went to bed last night, so it''s possible that your sister killed herself to frame you ?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a servant hurried over and shouted to him out of breath: "It''s not good, it''s not good, my lord, Jiang Xiaoniang passed out."


    Hearing the news, Lin Tingzhen spat out a mouthful of blood in anxiety, pointed at Zhou''s mother and daughter angrily and didn''t say a word for a long time, and finally was staggered to the west yard with the help of his servants.


    Chu Nanzhi sighed sadly, this is really an eventful time, Lin Jinxiao just rushed to the county government office to deal with the Haining County Coast Guard''s report, and there was another murder case here.


    She stared at the servants who escorted Lin Jinhui, and looked back and forth at the mother and daughter who were crying like pear blossoms and rain, so she went forward to support Mrs. Zhou, and said in a gentle voice: "Auntie, don''t worry, we will go first Go and see what''s going on."


    Ms. Zhou cried so hard that she couldn''t speak. After trying to calm down for a long time, she managed to squeeze out a few words: "Nan Zhi, I believe this girl Jin Hui can''t do such a thing."


    "Um."


    The situation is not clear now, and Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to say anything absolute, so she followed Zhou''s group to Jiang''s yard in the west.


    Right now, everyone in the house felt that Lin Jinhui had killed someone, and the maids guarding the courtyard gate did not allow Mrs. Zhou and Chu Nanzhi to enter, so everyone had to wait outside the courtyard.


    Listening to the heart-wrenching and gut-wrenching cries inside the room, Zhou''s mother and daughter felt horrified.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she didn''t like Lin Sanniang, and even thought badly of this Jiang family last night, she lost her daughter suddenly. This kind of pain is also human, and people have to feel pity.


    Everyone waited outside the yard for a long time, but Lin Tingzhen didn''t come out, but the old members of the Lin family came.


    The third uncle, Mrs. Chen, was supported by her daughter-in-law, and led by several maids, she rushed forward.


    Seeing Zhou''s mother and daughter, without asking the reason, she slapped each of them one by one, and scolded furiously: "Miss Zhou, I said that you have no tolerance for others, and some people still insist on defending you. Now that this evil obstacle in your family has killed Sanniang, are you feeling at ease?"


    After finishing speaking, she covered her face and began to cry in pain: "My Sanniang, my good granddaughter, it''s because my uncle failed to protect you well."


    Hearing the anger, Chu Nanzhi walked up to Zhou''s mother and daughter, and shouted sharply: "Third uncle should also speak some truths, everyone is very sad about Lin Sanniang''s death, and we can''t do it until we know the truth." So I blame Jinhui."


    "The surname is Chu, you still have the face to say that it was you who disturbed right and wrong that killed Sanniang."


    Big Chen accused while wiping away tears.


    "It''s just nonsense."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at Mrs. Chen angrily: "If it weren''t for the existence of the Yamen, the right and wrong in this world may be determined by the third uncle''s mouth."


    The fourth uncle, Wang Shi, was worried that the two of them would get into trouble, so she hurried over to comfort her: "Girl Nan Zhi, don''t be as knowledgeable as your third uncle, Jinlan, she has always regarded her as her own granddaughter, and she died when she was caught off guard. , she is bound to be sad."


    Second uncle Tan also came up and said: "Everyone, please stop arguing. You uncles are waiting in the main hall. Let Ting Zhen go out and give everyone an explanation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： murder weapon

    Chapter 295 The murder weapon


    Hearing the noise outside, Lin Tingzhen finally walked out of the house slowly.


    He and an old nanny supported the teary-eyed Jiang Shi, his face was gloomy and colorless.


    Chu Nanzhi fixed her eyes on the legendary Jiang family, and saw that she was dressed in red and plain, with spring water in her eyes, her delicate and delicate beauty was more beautiful than flowers, and she walked with a slender waist and slight steps. , she is indeed a delicate beauty, very enchanting and charming.


    Although she is already the mother of a fifteen-year-old child, she still looks charming and doesn''t look old at all.


    "Cough, she is really a woman raised in a boudoir."


    Thinking of Liu Yun, who was almost the same age as her, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    Everyone was a little anxious when they saw that Lin Tingzhen didn''t speak.


    The second uncle Tan began to urge: "Ting Zhen, people cannot be resurrected after death, you and Xiaoniang Jiang, don''t be too sad, your uncles are waiting in the hall, you should go out and give everyone an explanation, our clan There is no place in China for a murderer."


    The pointed words directly pointed the finger at Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    "What else do I need to explain, the facts are right in front of my eyes, and the officials are here too, Jin Hui, a dead girl, killed her sister, so she will naturally pay for her life."


    The third uncle, Mrs. Chen, puffed her cheeks, and stared at Lin Jinhui with her old eyes.


    Lin Jinhui was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she desperately shook her head and explained earnestly: "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me, I didn''t kill her."


    "Shut up, you mother and daughter are the only ones who hate Sanniang in this yard, it''s either you or your mother, could there be someone else?"


    Big Chen reprimanded Lin Jinhui decisively, and then turned to Lin Tingzhen: "You are not a good lady, you have no way to teach a daughter. You should have retired and expelled from the clan and returned to her natal family."


    Mrs. Zhou listened dryly, unable to refute, her complexion was terribly pale.


    Lin Jinhui sobbed and faltered: "You...you can just blame me, why are you accusing my mother?"


    "shut up."


    Lin Tingzhen was furious, and finally spoke out to reprimand Lin Jinhui, and finally looked angrily at the silent Zhou.


    At this moment, Lin Jinxiao led the guards and walked over.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure in the crowd, he frowned at her angrily, and Chu Nanzhi understood and had no choice but to go back to him.


    Thinking about the matter in Haining County, she first asked in a low voice: "Have you finished dealing with it?"


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and nodded lightly: "Well, I asked You''an to go to the county captain''s mansion and transfer 500 soldiers to head to Haining County first."


    Mrs. Chen saw that the husband and wife were whispering to each other and didn''t know what they were muttering, and immediately ordered dissatisfied: "Jin Xiao, you came just in time, let the messengers arrest Jin Hui, the murderer, and put him in prison."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced coldly at Zhou Shi and Lin Jinhui who were still crying, and then at Jiang Shi who was weeping in Lin Tingzhen''s arms. When he entered the door, he had already heard the ins and outs of the matter. According to the rules of the county government, he He didn''t immediately agree to Da Chen''s request, but turned to Chu Nanzhi and said in a solemn voice, "Let''s go to the scene of the crime for an autopsy first and then make a decision."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Chu Nanzhi and walked towards Lin Jinlan''s yard.


    The small courtyard where Lin Jinlan lives is located in the northwest direction, sandwiched between the residences of Mrs. Jiang and Lin Jinhui. At this time, it has been surrounded by guards, and no one dares to approach at will.


    Lin Jinxiao ordered the Lin family to be blocked outside, while he brought Chu Nanzhi and two guards straight into the house.


    The layout of the house is quite satisfactory. There is a separate guest room and bedroom, and there is a side room next to it. From this, it can be seen that this family treats the concubine girl differently.


    Entering the bedroom, Chu Nanzhi glanced at it, the old office worker of the county government was already waiting in the corner, and Lin Sanniang, who had long since passed away, was lying on the bed.


    Looking down from the head of the bed, there was a puddle of blood that was gradually congealing on the ground.


    Lin Jinxiao ordered the guards to wait in the living room, then casually looked around the room, and said to Chu Nanzhi in an unhurried manner: "I just came here for an autopsy with Wu Zuo, and Lin Jinlan was indeed murdered."


    "Since I have already experienced the corpse, why bring me here again?"


    Chu Nanzhi showed confusion.


    "You seem to care about your sister-in-law?"


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t answer her question right away, thinking that she tried her best to protect Zhou''s mother and daughter just now, and felt a little worried.


    Based on his heart, he didn''t want this woman to ask too much about the Lin family''s affairs, and if she didn''t get any good, she would end up causing a commotion.


    "I don''t really care about it, but I feel that these uncles are deceiving too much, and I feel a little sympathetic to what happened to their mother and daughter."


    Chu Nanzhi answered very pertinently.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in thought, took the autopsy record from Zuo Zuo and handed it to her, and said in a soft voice, "Take a look."


    Chu Nanzhi hesitantly took the case file and read it carefully. It recorded the death condition of the deceased and detailed description of all aspects of the wound.


    Lin Jinxiao quietly looked at her meticulously reading the file, and the warmth in his heart began to rippling uncontrollably.


    It turned out that she was so charming when she was quiet.


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyes inadvertently, and found his squinting eyes, she immediately lowered her face, and asked angrily, "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head indifferently, then said, "What did you notice?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the corpse on the bed while flipping through the autopsy records, and said slowly: "Lin Sanniang died peacefully, and there were no other wounds on her body except for the fatal knife wound on her abdomen, which means she was killed in a peaceful sleep. murdered."


    "good."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded slightly: "I just asked Lin Jinlan''s maid, after Lin Jinhui came to the room to argue with her last night, Lin Jinlan''s daughter Jiang brought her soothing soup, she fell asleep after drinking the soothing soup, so someone wanted to kill her It''s easy for her."


    After finishing speaking, he walked to the tea table, picked up a dagger wrapped in white cloth on the table, handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and motioned:


    "This is the murder weapon left in a pool of blood."


    Chu Nanzhi took the dagger and inspected it repeatedly, and suddenly found something strange.


    Looking at the clean white cloth on the table, she looked around at the old Wu Zuo and couldn''t help asking, "Why is there only blood on one side of this dagger?"


    Old Wuzuo waved his hand: "It''s like this when the old man picks it up from a pool of blood and examines it."


    "It is true that only the side that landed has blood on it."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled meaningfully: "My lady, what do you think this means?"


    "If this dagger is the murder weapon, it should be stained with blood on both sides."


    Chu Nanzhi replied.


    He quickly lowered his head to check the autopsy records, compared the dagger in his hand, and continued after deliberation:


    "The wound of the deceased recorded by the old man was sharp at one end and wide at the other. The width of the wound was more than an inch and the depth was no more than two inches. However, this dagger has sharp ends and an even thickness. It is about three inches long and less than five cents wide. This shows that this dagger is not The murder weapon."


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but frowned and fell into deep thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： ruthless patriarch

    Chapter 296 The Ruthless Patriarch


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Nanzhi slowly raised his head to look at Lin Jinxiao, and said in a deep voice, "Just now I heard from the patriarch that Jin Hui and Lin Sanniang often had disputes, and they would get into trouble every now and then."


    "I heard that there is such a thing."


    Lin Jinxiao took the dagger and put it back on the white cloth on the table: "And last night Lin Jinlan took out this dagger to scare Lin Jinhui away."


    "It seems that your uncle loves this concubine so much that he even allows her to hide a sharp knife in the bedroom."


    Chu Nanzhi could not help showing a wry smile.


    Some memories suddenly appeared in her mind. The Dahe Empire has some laws and regulations on civilian knives. Except for kitchen knives and hatchets, military knives are not allowed to be kept at home.


    The dagger on the table has reached the standard of military knives in terms of sharpness and length. If you want to buy such a sharp weapon at home, you must register it with the government.


    Since it is a registered knife, you have to bear the risk if something happens.


    Lin Jinxiao sat down on the stool beside the tea table slowly, and couldn''t help sighing softly: "The clan uncle really doted on Lin Jinlan too much. I heard from the maid in the yard that this dagger was obtained by the clan uncle from a merchant. At the beginning, Lin Jinlan wanted to use it for self-defense, but the clan uncle agreed without even thinking about it."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded suddenly.


    No wonder that stinky girl Jinhui ran away yesterday when she saw Lin Sanniang dragging her, as if she was avoiding the plague god, she was terrified to death.


    It turned out that she was worried that Lin Sanniang would cut her with a knife.


    She still remembered that Lin Jinhui said that Lin Sanniang was a troublemaker. What she saw at the family dinner last night was enough to prove this person''s temperament, and it was indeed what she said.


    This little girl is jealous of Lin Sanniang but also afraid of the dagger in her hand. I''m afraid she has a lot of resentment, and what happened last night, it''s reasonable for her to have murderous thoughts.


    "Since this dagger is not the murder weapon, the most urgent thing is to find the knife that matches the wound of the deceased."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at Lin Jinxiao, and said seriously.


    "I have sent someone to look for it."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her warmly, with a serious expression on his face: "However, even if we find the real murder weapon, it may not be very meaningful. Judging from all the current targets, Lin Jinhui is indeed the most likely to kill Lin Sanniang murderer."


    The reason why he called Chu Nanzhi in alone and allowed her to conduct an autopsy was also to make her mentally prepare in advance.


    Chu Nanzhi also knows the truth of this. No matter who the real murderer is, since he chooses to leave this dagger at the scene of the crime, it means that the murderer has long been prepared.


    Moreover, the patriarch''s house is not as tightly guarded as Zhao Taigong''s house. There are neither hundreds of guards and housekeepers patrolling the house, nor is there a high wall like an iron barrel as a barrier.


    Compared, it is much easier for outsiders to sneak in.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t think of anyone except Lin Jinhui who would do such a murderous thing to Lin Sanniang.


    For a moment, she felt extremely at a loss.


    It''s a pity that there is no fingerprint identification in this era, otherwise as long as the murder knife can be found, the real murderer can be determined.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out first."


    Lin Jinxiao stood up and motioned for her to go out together.


    Arrived outside the courtyard, the Lin family members were still waiting in place, and even a few seniors rushed into the backyard together.


    When such a big event happened, all of them were whispering to each other and discussing with each other.


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi, everyone calmed down and stared at the couple quietly.


    The third uncle Lin Yuan came forward immediately, and asked first, "Dalang, how are you doing? What conclusions have you drawn?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked up at the sky, his expression became solemn and he said: "Jin Lan was indeed murdered."


    "Let me just say, the good girl Jinlan will never commit suicide."


    Lin Yuan had a gloomy face, acting extremely angry.


    Afterwards, everyone''s fierce eyes were fixed on Lin Jinhui and Zhou Shi.


    Just at this moment, the guards who were searching in the courtyard came one after another and reported to Lin Jinxiao: "My lord, I have searched carefully inside and outside the courtyard, and found no suspicious behavior. We can rule out foreign thieves." The possibility of being admitted to the hospital for murder."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but secretly looked at the seniors and the women around them, all of them looked calm and composed, and it really didn''t look like they were hiding ghosts in their hearts.


    If it is really an outsider admitted to the hospital, there will definitely be some clues left behind.


    Since the guards have searched carefully and concluded so, the possibility of outsiders being admitted to the hospital can basically be ruled out.


    Da Chen glared at Lin Jinhui with fierce fangs, and said loudly: "San Niang has always been a gentle, kind and filial child, and she usually stays out of the door, so no outsider would come to harm her. Wan Jinhui, that dead girl, got angry in her room, became dissatisfied and threatened to take personal revenge, and cruelly killed her while she was sleeping."


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd became even more indignant, pointing their finger at Lin Jinhui one after another, pointing fingers:


    "This stinky girl, I have long thought that she will cause this catastrophe sooner or later."


    "It was her mother who spoiled her. Sending this dead girl to the government today is also reaping the consequences. I just feel sorry for this girl Jinlan."


    "The goddaughter of the Zhou family has no way, so she should also be expelled from the clan and returned to the clan."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to hurt that kid Jin Yi."


    "Then what else can we do? All the officials have come, and it''s all Zhou''s own fault. Ting Zhen doesn''t control him. Look at how their mother and daughter have bullied Jiang Xiaoniang. They lost their daughter so suddenly. , I dare not even say a word of complaint.¡±


    Hearing the discussions of several elders and old women, Chu Nanzhi looked at Jiang Shi with burning eyes. She was about to cry at this moment, her whole body seemed to have no strength at all, and she was completely paralyzed in Lin Tingzhen''s arms , His eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    From the first time I saw this woman, she never said a word.


    Silence is better than sound, and the anger in Lin Tingzhen''s heart was layered on top of each other, until it reached its peak at this time.


    He stared at Lin Jinhui with round eyes, and said angrily: "Jin Xiao, quickly take away Lin Jinhui."


    Mrs. Zhou couldn''t bear the extreme pointing tone around her, and when she heard Lin Tingzhen''s decisive words, her chest felt hot, she vomited a mouthful of blood, and fainted.


    "Mother."


    Lin Jinhui shouted as he struggled in the hands of the servants.


    Chu Nanzhi hurried over to support Zhou with the maids, felt her pulse, and found that her pulse was very disordered, raised her eyes to look at Lin Tingzhen, and said eagerly: "Auntie is in a hurry, I''m afraid there will be danger. Uncle, aunt is your first wife after all, you should send her back to her room to rest first."


    Lin Tingzhen turned a blind eye, closed his eyes cruelly, and said decisively: "She raised such a cruel and heartless disease that harmed her siblings, why should I feel sorry for her anymore?"


    Chu Nanzhi sighed weakly.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t expect the uncle to be so ruthless, so he had to wave his hand at the guards helplessly: "Since the uncle has spoken, this officer can no longer be soft-hearted, and immediately take Lin Jinhui back to the county government for custody pending trial."


    "Lin Dalang."


    Chu Nanzhi called him to stop dissatisfied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： position

    Chapter 297 Position


    Although Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to make Chu Nanzhi angry, it was difficult for him to obey her in this matter.


    His tone suddenly became a little cold, and he said loudly: "Public is public, private is private, Chu Nanzhi, don''t be arrogant."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lin Jinhui coldly, with a more meaningful taste in his eyes:


    "Even if you have been wronged, there is no such thing as framing you for no reason in this world. You will also have to pay a price for blindly showing off your tongue. You should reflect on yourself when you are in prison. Why don''t you wrong so many people? I want to frame you."


    After hearing Lin Jinxiao''s words, Chu Nanzhi realized belatedly that she was indeed a little emotional.


    It is only right and proper to kill someone for life, and right now she couldn''t find any evidence to clear Lin Jinhui of the suspicion, so she could only watch Lin Jinxiao take the sister-in-law out of the Lin family''s house.


    At this moment, she can see Lin Jinxiao''s way of acting as an official. From Haikang County to today''s Lin family''s affairs, his style of handling things is completely different from that of Hu Maoxi.


    Hu Maoxi is a smooth and sophisticated person, and he values ??official reputation very much. He seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages in everything, and does not harm his own interests. As long as he understands the reason with him, he will obey what he thinks makes sense.


    But Lin Jinxiao is a cold-faced and ruthless guy, and he has his own opinions on everything.


    All he values ??is the outcome, and he doesn''t care about one person''s gain or loss at all.


    Because what he wants is people''s hearts and the overall situation.


    Perhaps this is the difference between myself and him. As a policeman in my previous life, my belief was to punish evil and promote good, so as to prevent every vicious criminal from escaping the law.


    And he played politics.


    This **** can bow his brows to please Chen''s stepmother in order to gain the reputation of "foolish filial piety", and even directly extend his brother Lin Jinhong''s sentence to ten years for the sake of standing up


    Presumably Lin Jinhui would also be unjustly killed in order to win people''s hearts.


    Grandma has a leg, I still misjudged this little boy.


    He would not be merciful for the affairs of the back house, but he did not live up to the surname of the Lin royal family.


    No wonder he just called himself to Lin Sanniang''s room alone for another autopsy.


    It seems that if the real culprit cannot be found, he will really kill Lin Jinhui to appease the anger of the clansmen.


    Seeing that everyone left Mrs. Zhou and dispersed separately, she had no choice but to help her back to her room with the maid in Mrs. Zhou''s room to rest.


    Going to the main room, he found that Liu Yun had been brought in.


    Before Chu Nanzhi had time to speak, Liu Yun looked at Zhou Shi whose mouth was covered with blood, and immediately came up to her with distress, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong with your aunt?"


    "Be mad."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed secretly, helped Mrs. Zhou to lie down on the bed, looked at the maid beside her, and asked, "Are there any dried goods like red dates and longan at home?"


    The maid nodded quickly: "There are both, and there are also lotus seeds."


    "Then you go and boil a bowl of red dates and lotus seed soup, and put more sugar water."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered.


    After waiting for the maids to go out, Liu Yun dared to whisper in her ear: "Dazhi, what''s going on, I just saw Dalang take Jinhui away, could it be that she really killed that little concubine?" girl?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Zhou who was lying down, got up and pulled Liu Yun aside, and said in detail: "This matter has not yet been settled yet, mother should not mention this in front of my aunt."


    When she came over, she saw that there were still many guards searching for things, presumably looking for the murder weapon.


    Right now, we can only wait until the murder weapon is found before making any plans.


    Based on what we know so far, if Lin Jinhui didn''t kill the concubine, and if the possibility of outsiders being admitted to the hospital is ruled out, then the murderer can only be someone from the family.


    "Could it be your aunt?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it secretly, and couldn''t help but look at Zhou who was lying in the room.


    Talking about what happened last night, I''m afraid everyone was very unhappy.


    Zhou was so angry that he killed Lin Sanniang, but it was also possible. When she woke up, she found that everyone was suspicious of her daughter Lin Jinhui, so she was heartbroken and vomited blood anxiously.


    This inference is actually reasonable.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi first said to Liu Yun: "Mother, you take care of aunt in the house for a while, and I will go out to see the situation."


    Liu Yun nodded, and immediately went back to Mrs. Zhou.


    Chu Nanzhi walked out of the room, and vaguely heard a whispering voice from the corner of the wall:


    "Last night, I clearly heard footsteps in the mistress''s room. Looking at her flustered expression just now, could it be that the mistress went to kill Sanniang in anger, but she didn''t dare to admit it, and watched Erniang being killed?" Someone took it away?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the mistress treats us very generously, but now that she is in trouble, don''t follow the group of unscrupulous things outside to step on her."


    "I''m just talking to you in private, and I don''t really want to harm the mistress, it''s all your fault. Last night, I knew that the mistress was blocked, so I didn''t pay attention, and slept soundly. "


    "Yesterday, I was tired after working on the dinner party for a long time. I don''t have the time to think about it. Besides, you are not awake, and I haven''t seen you go out to have a look."


    "Hey, I''m tired too, and the mistress didn''t call, so I''m just thinking that nothing big will happen."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Chu Nanzhi was listening intently, when she suddenly heard Li Sanmu''s words interjected, she hurriedly turned around the corner of the room, and saw Li Sanmu bringing a few yamen servants over, and in the corner was the maid she had ordered to cook soup just now.


    Seeing the two maids about to leave in a panic, Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped them: "Wait a minute."


    The two maids shrank tremblingly in the corner, and quickly lowered their heads.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around and found a gazebo not far away. While walking towards the gazebo, she ordered to Li Sanmu: "Bring the two of them here."


    Arrived in the gazebo, Chu Nanzhi sized up the panic-stricken maids and slowly sat down, and asked solemnly, "Did you hear your mistress get up last night?"


    The two maids looked at each other, nodded and shook their heads.


    Li Sanmu immediately got angry and said loudly: "If you dare to tease the officials, I will take you into the county government to beat the board."


    The two maids were so frightened that they immediately fell to their knees and began to cry.


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows: "What are your names?"


    "Ying''er."


    "Mi''er."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought, and from the voices of the two, she could tell that it was Ying''er''s maid who heard Zhou''s footsteps at night, and she asked directly: "Ying''er, when did you hear it last night?" The footsteps of your mistress getting up at night?"


    Ying''er was stunned: How did she know that she heard it?


    Trembling with fear, he hesitated and hurriedly replied: "I remember that it should have just passed the third watch."


    "Just passed the third watch?"


    Chu Nanzhi stroked her chin and thought for a while, then said, "When did the banquet end last night?"


    "After Mrs. Chu and Master Lin left, all the families left the house one after another."


    Yinger replied.


    "Can someone stay in the house?"


    Ying''er immediately shook her head: "Not really."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Shrewd Li Sanmu

    Chapter 298 Shrewd Li Sanmu


    Chu Nanzhi''s mind raced quickly for a moment, all the people invited to the dinner last night were members of the Lin clan, and they all lived in Chongrenfang and nearby squares, so there was really no need to stay overnight.


    She continued to look at Ying''er: "Then when did you hear the footsteps coming back after you heard your mistress go out last night?"


    Ying''er squinted her eyes and thought for a while: "It should be less than a stick of incense, but at that time, the servant has already fallen into a drowsy sleep, and only vaguely heard the sound of the door opening."


    Li Sanmu was a little angry when he heard it: "Since you know your mistress is going out, why didn''t you go out with her?"


    Ying''er immediately revealed a look of shame: "The mistress will order the servants to follow when she has something to do. If she didn''t order, the servants would not dare to make their own decisions."


    "That''s true."


    Li Sanmu nodded thoughtfully, then raised his eyes to Chu Nanzhi, wanting to ask for her opinion.


    Chu Nanzhi still had some doubts and wanted to find out, so she continued to ask, "Where did your master rest last night?"


    "It''s in Jiang Xiaoniang''s yard."


    When this matter was mentioned, the faces of the two maids became cloudy, a little depressed.


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi could not help but sneer.


    That''s true, such a delicate beauty is hiding in the courtyard, a man would feel sorry for her.


    Looking silently at the maids for a moment, she said in a calm tone: "You go back to the house to serve your mistress first, and don''t mention my questioning with Li Langjun."


    Ying''er and Mi''er responded, and immediately got up and walked into the house.


    Li Sanmu watched the two walk away, and asked hesitantly: "Miss Chu, in your opinion, do you want to arrest him immediately?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be too late to get someone after the investigation is clear."


    It was only then that the daughter was taken away. If Zhou is imprisoned now, it is fine if she is indeed the one who did the evil. If she is wronged, it will be difficult for the mother and daughter to gain a foothold in the Lin family.


    The matter of chasing wind and shadow cannot be repeated again and again.


    "Miki, are you sure you have checked the four places in the courtyard, and you really didn''t find any clues of outsiders stepping in?"


    Chu Nanzhi actually had some doubts about the second uncle and the third uncle. Both of them are masters with hidden knives in their hearts, and they like to meddle in other people''s family affairs.


    Especially the third uncle, Da Chen, who was able to instigate Lin Jinxiao''s niece, Xiao Chen, to go to the county government to kill him on Lin Jinxiao''s first day in office.


    Li Sanmu shook his head firmly: "Miss Chu, we have searched the inside and outside of the courtyard carefully. If outsiders really enter the courtyard, we can find some footprints or traces of damage no matter what. Our Luyan Port has a humid climate. The several squares near Chongrenfang are full of towering old trees, and the soil inside and outside the courtyard walls is relatively loose.


    Moreover, I have carefully inspected the courtyard wall of the inner courtyard. The wall is much higher than the front courtyard. It is not easy to crawl in. It is impossible not to leave any traces, let alone Chongrenfang is next to the County Wei¡¯s Mansion. It is also close to the west gate, and the density of guards and patrols is stronger than that of the other three gates. There are people on duty day and night, so no one dares to enter the hospital openly. "


    "Well, what you said makes sense."


    Chu Nanzhi was relieved when he heard that, he didn''t expect this guy to follow him to handle several cases, and now his thoughts are much more delicate than before.


    From this point of view, the possibility of foreign thieves being admitted to the hospital can indeed be ruled out.


    Narrowing down the scope of suspicion, combined with the various circumstances before and after, the most likely murderers who killed Lin Sanniang can only be Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    "Did you find the dagger that killed people?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the walking figure of the guard in the distance.


    Li Sanmu shook his head blankly: "I asked the cook at the house, it is true that a short boning knife was lost in the kitchen in the front yard a while ago, and I haven''t found it yet. I searched, but I didn''t find the boning knife."


    "Where did you find it?"


    Chu Nanzhi continued to ask.


    "The rooms of Lin Erniang and Lin Sanniang, the handyman''s room, and the ear room in the inner courtyard have all been turned upside down, and even every corner of the courtyard has not been neglected."


    Li Sanmu roughly counted, and finally looked at Zhou''s yard with hesitation: "Now there are only Mrs. Zhou and Xiaoniang Jiang''s yards that have not been searched."


    As he said that, he changed the subject, and vowed: "Xiao Niang Jiang''s room must not hide this dagger, the head of the Lin family slept in her courtyard last night, and she would not have murdered her own daughter. "


    "Well, it does."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Zhou''s yard with some embarrassment.


    Lin Tingzhen dotes on this concubine so much, and Jiang is Lin Sanniang''s biological mother, so she has to rely on this only daughter to gain some hope for the rest of her life.


    The so-called tiger''s poison does not eat its children, the two of them naturally would not have any crooked ideas.


    Thinking about Zhou''s behavior today, although it looks very heartbreaking, it is not certain whether there is any unspeakable secret hidden behind this layer of heartache.


    It is reasonable to say that it is because of causing her daughter to regret and blame herself.


    Li Sanmu''s thick eyebrows trembled, and he stared at Chu Nanzhi cautiously, seeing her thoughtful look, he couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    After a long time, he finally said with some embarrassment: "Before Master Lin left, he specially ordered the humble official not to let go of every corner, and must find the murder weapon. Miss Chu, do you think?"


    "Since you are following orders, let''s search."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Li Sanmu impatiently led the guards towards Zhou''s yard.


    This made her very distressed.


    It seems that this guy is waiting for his own words.


    What made her feel even more depressed was that Lin Jinxiao''s pretty boy listened to Lin Tingzhen and the Lin clan without even finding the murder weapon, and took Lin Jinhui directly to the prison. What if it was found in Zhou''s yard The murder weapon, wouldn''t that have wronged my sister-in-law.


    Besides, Mrs. Zhou went out last night. If she can find a sharp weapon from her yard, it can almost be concluded that she is suspected of committing the crime.


    But calm down and think carefully about what Lin Jinxiao said to himself and Lin Jinhui today. I''m afraid he knows that he cares about my sister-in-law very much, so he wants to follow Lin Tingzhen''s wishes and bring my sister-in-law to the prison so that she can teach her a lesson. .


    "Jin Hui really should teach her a lesson, otherwise she will definitely suffer another big loss in the future with her straightforward temperament."


    Thinking like this, Chu Nanzhi finally let go of Lin Jinxiao''s reckless behavior.


    With layers of doubts about Zhou, he stepped into the yard again.


    The room was surrounded by servants, Mrs. Zhou was sitting at the tea table supported by Liu Yun, her eyes were so dry that she was about to cry.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi coming in, Ying''er and Mi''er lowered their heads one after another, remaining silent and daring to speak.


    Seeing this, Liu Yun immediately raised her eyes and asked anxiously: "Dazhi, what clues have you found out, and what''s going on with these officials? No matter how they searched, they found everything in your aunt''s yard?"


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled wryly, she didn''t know how to explain, her eyes were fixed on Mrs Zhou, she was really speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： boning knife

    Chapter 299 Boning Knife


    The Zhou family looked around at the guards in the surrounding area, looked at Chu Nanzhi a little restlessly, and asked with a frown, "Nan Zhi, you said that Jin Xiao would believe the words of your clan uncle, uncle, and uncle, and that Jin Hui killed Jin Lan?" Dead girl?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked solemn and shook her head slowly.


    She didn''t know whether she wanted Lin Jinxiao to believe that her daughter had killed someone or whether she wanted Lin Jinxiao to suspect someone else.


    Now the suspects identified by the entire court are only their mother and daughter. It is probably difficult for Zhou to decide whether to stay in the older or younger.


    Everyone in the house looked at each other, and saw the guards coming to report to Li Sanmu: "Boss, I searched all over the house, but I didn''t find the knife, only a small pond behind the yard."


    Li Sanmu no longer asked Chu Nanzhi for instructions this time, and directly ordered: "Then drain the water in the small pond, and dig three feet to find the things."


    The servants left after hearing the sound.


    Zhou''s expression gradually became a little dignified, and he realized that these people seemed to be doubting himself.


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes wandered erratically on Ying''er Mier and Zhou Shi, and finally looked at Zhou Shi firmly, and asked hesitantly: "Auntie, did you go out after the third watch last night?"


    "I went out for a while."


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t hesitate, and replied directly: "After you left last night, I lay on the bed for a while, and heard the girl from Jinhui Courtyard come over and say that this smelly girl went to Jinlan''s house to make trouble again, I was a little worried. I went over to have a look and saw that she had fallen asleep and came back."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and nodded: "How long did it take before and after?"


    Mrs. Zhou thought for a while: "It will take about a stick of incense."


    "Um."


    This is right, it is consistent with what Yinger said.


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it in her heart, and then said after deliberation: "Could Auntie go into Jinhui''s house to check?"


    "Not really."


    Mrs. Zhou shook her head: "I went over and saw that the lights in her room were turned off, the door bolts were all plugged in, and the maid had already rested tomorrow, so I didn''t disturb her again."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ying''er immediately interjected: "It is true that our second mother went back to her room to rest after she came out of Sanniang''s yard. The servant girl and sister Ming''er served her to rest together, and second mother was in Sanniang''s house. The mother was frightened in the courtyard, and after ordering us to go out, she deliberately bolted the door, and today when the Lord sent someone to arrest her, Er Niang opened the door and got up."


    "There are two younger sisters and Jiang Xiaoniang living in this backyard?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked around while asking a question, but she didn''t see Lin Jinhui''s maid Ming''er.


    "Only they live, there are still a few rooms vacant."


    Mrs. Zhou replied truthfully: "Your elder brother Jing Yi and your continuation sister-in-law Yue''s lived in the east wing of the outer courtyard, and they were also married last year. Your deceased sister-in-law, Mrs. Li, did not leave a son and a half until her death. The next time Jing Yi came to Beijing, I was afraid that he would be out for too long, so I asked your sister-in-law to accompany me to Jingling City."


    After a pause, she continued hesitantly: "Mr. Li and your brother have been married for five or six years and haven''t had any children. I wonder if there is a problem with the water and soil in our Luyan Port. Let''s see what happened to the thing that went to Jingling City." Can Huabao land be transferred?"


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be indifferent and replied.


    Indeed, as Lin Jinxiao said, none of the Lin family is clean.


    The son of the third uncle has taken more than a dozen concubines and has not had any children so far, and the same is true for the son of the patriarch.


    Could it be that the men from the Lin family have sterilization?


    But it shouldn¡¯t be, then the other rooms are all in good condition, and there is nothing wrong.


    The second uncle Lin Bo and the fourth uncle Lin Fen are now full of children and grandchildren.


    It''s not good to continue to dwell on this kind of problem. She turned to Mrs. Zhou and asked, "Why didn''t you see Ming''er, the maid next to Jinhui?"


    "She was taken to the county government by Mr. Lin."


    Ying''er immediately replied: "They said they wanted to find out some clues."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Zhou''s uneasy expression, and then comforted: "It''s just taking them back to custody to await trial, and they haven''t been convicted. Auntie, don''t worry too much."


    After finishing speaking, I saw that the red date and lotus seed soup had been cooked and brought over from the kitchen.


    Liu Yun immediately took the lotus seed soup and handed it to Mrs. Zhou, and said with concern: "When my in-laws just fell asleep, Dazhi ordered the servants in your yard to boil the soup, so drink it while it''s hot."


    Zhou shook his head weakly: "I can''t drink it."


    Looking at the cook who delivered the soup, he asked, "Why didn''t you bring a bowl to your niece, daughter-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    The cook said awkwardly: "The old slave is only concerned about the eldest lady. The two of you will come later, and the old slave will bring two more bowls."


    "Auntie doesn''t have to worry about us."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her haggard face, suddenly felt a little sad in her heart, and said repeatedly: "Drink some more, to replenish energy and blood."


    At this moment, all she can hope for is that Li Sanmu will not find that dagger in the yard.


    Having been to the mansion twice, she found that there are many large and small ponds in the backyard of the patriarch''s house.


    The main courtyard where Mrs. Zhou lives is surrounded by a rockery and a small pond, connected with Langfang everywhere, and several side courtyards in the backyard are also sandwiched by the edge of the pond, and are not connected to the water in the main courtyard.


    Who knows, just as she prayed in her heart, there was a noise in the yard: "I found it, I found it."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound, and immediately rushed to the yard. In the middle of the small dry pond, an officer was excitedly holding a boning dagger to signal to everyone.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her heart trembling.


    This is the first time I''ve sweated because of two people who have nothing to do with me.


    Li Sanmu hurried over with the boning knife in his hand, handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and said happily, "Miss Chu, do you see if this is the knife Master Lin is talking about?"


    Chu Nanzhi held the boning knife in her hand and looked at it carefully for a while, roughly measured the size, and nodded heavily: "It is indeed such a knife."


    The blade is tapered on one side and thick on the other, about one inch wide and two inches long, which basically matches Lin Sanniang''s wound.


    Only this kind of boning knife with uneven sides can make such a wound.


    Li Sanmu looked at Mrs. Zhou who was coming out of the house, and without thinking, he waved excitedly to the servants behind him, and shouted loudly: "Take people."


    Before Zhou could react, she saw two guards handcuffing her with torture tools.


    Ying''er and Mi''er burst into tears, and were stopped by the guards and cried out delicately: "Mistress and wife."


    Liu Yun was also at a loss and could not speak: How could such a kind-hearted person kill someone?


    Looking at the boning knife in Chu Nanzhi''s hand again, she became even more annoyed: "Could it be that this knife is the only way to arrest someone?"


    Mrs. Zhou had already expected that these guards had suspected her, but now she felt relieved a lot. It was better than letting Jinhui suffer in prison.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at Liu Yun with a smile, and said apologetically, "Mother-in-law, I have troubled you and your niece and daughter-in-law, and I have let you down."


    As she spoke, she looked at Li Sanmu resolutely, and admitted frankly: "Yes, I did kill that **** Lin Sanniang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Keep your eyes open

    Chapter 300 Brighten your eyes


    Chu Nanzhi was still thinking about how the boning knife was in Zhou''s yard, when she heard her words unexpectedly, she was startled subconsciously, and quickly looked up, only to see that her hands had been locked with torture tools.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately walked up to a few people, persuading them: "Auntie, don''t just confess to this kind of thing."


    If she denies it, she may still find ways to find evidence;


    But if she just admits it like this, then the matter is basically a foregone conclusion, and there is no room for change.


    He also guessed that she might be worried about Lin Jinhui, so he hurriedly signaled: "If Jinhui is really innocent, Lin Dalang will definitely return her innocence and won''t wrong her. You don''t have to worry too much, Lin Dalang said just now that she is only in custody awaiting trial. Not a conviction."


    Mrs. Zhou shook her head with a smile: "Nan Zhi, you don''t need to persuade me any more. It''s me who did a lot of evil and almost brought Jin Hui down."


    Speaking like this, her expression gradually dimmed, and she sighed weakly: "I''m afraid Jinyi will be involved in this trip."


    What happened at this juncture will indeed affect Lin Jinyi''s career.


    But what annoyed Chu Nanzhi was that this woman was so stupid that she directly confessed to the crime in public.


    Just about to persuade her again, Zhou looked at her again with a sad face, and begged earnestly:


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law, Jinhui has become what she is today, and it is true that I have neglected to discipline her. You have just moved here, and my aunt has no kindness to you. Please see it for the sake of our acquaintance. Take care of Jinhui for me later."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned, full of thoughts.


    Seeing that she was indifferent, Mrs. Zhou begged again unwillingly: "Nan Zhi, I beg you, Auntie. I will repay your kindness by being a cow and a horse for you in the next life."


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be like this. Jinhui is not a bad person. I don''t believe that Lin Sanniang was killed by her."


    Chu Nanzhi persuaded her earnestly: "If Lin Sanniang was really killed by you, you have to admit that I will not stop you. If you did not do this, even if you admit it, no matter whether Jin Hui committed the crime or not, this will definitely become a crime. It¡¯s a hurdle she can¡¯t get over in her life.¡±


    "I did kill people."


    Zhou''s heart is like a bright mirror. Right now, the entire Lin family is spreading their anger on her and her daughter. The murderer can only be one of them.


    Seeing her daughter being taken away today, she was at a loss what to do. Now that she saw the murderous knife, although she didn''t know whether it was her daughter who threw it into the pond in the courtyard or someone with ulterior motives, it was her own wish that she could let That girl Jinhui was released without a doubt.


    After making up her mind, she longed for Li Sanmu, and begged bitterly: "It''s only natural to kill someone, please take me away."


    Li Sanmu glanced at Chu Nanzhi coldly, took back the boning knife from her hand, and waved at the guards.


    Afterwards, a group of people escorted Mrs. Zhou and hurried out.


    "Mistress and wife."


    "mother-in-law."


    Liu Yun, Ying''er, and Mi''er did not give up and chased after the guards.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the structures around the pond while leaving the hospital behind everyone, feeling suspicious again:


    Who threw the murder weapon into this pool?


    She suddenly remembered that after Lin Jinhui returned to her room last night, she locked the door bolt herself. Could it be that she ran to Lin Jinlan''s yard again in a panic and killed someone?


    But what happened to her throwing the murder weapon into the pool in her mother''s yard? Could it be that she wanted to plant the blame on her mother?


    Or maybe it was indeed Zhou''s own doing. She calmed down and figured it out now, and she didn''t want to hurt her daughter?


    A series of questions made her breathless.


    In the main hall, the three elders were still sitting in the hall, each with solemn faces, seeing the guards escorting Mrs Zhou out with instruments of torture in their hands, they all said angrily, "Could it be Mrs Zhou who killed Mrs Zhou?" Sanniang?"


    Li Sanmu nodded heavily.


    The third uncle Lin Yuan immediately got up angrily, and yelled at Mrs. Zhou: "You are a poisonous woman with a vicious heart. You kill someone and plant it on your own daughter. How can you be such a mother."


    Second Uncle Lin Bo couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really a bad world, a bad world, take it away, take it away quickly, don''t insult the lintel of my Lin clan."


    The fourth uncle Lin Fen quietly stared at the granddaughter-in-law Chu Nanzhi who came out. Seeing her dejected look, he seemed to sense something hidden, and asked cautiously: "Why don''t you ask Ting Zhen and everyone?" Come out and see how to deal with it?"


    "What else is there to ask."


    The third uncle Lin Yuan was furious and said: "my wife and those of your family managed to calm down Jiang Xiaoniang. If she knew that Sanniang was killed by the mistress she entrusted, she might feel sad again. some."


    "Ting Zhen is not easy, so stop torturing him and let him accompany Jiang Xiaoniang in the west courtyard."


    Second Uncle Lin Bo impatiently waved at the guards: "Officer, hurry up and take the criminal woman back to the county government to be convicted."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced angrily at the silent Mrs. Zhou, and saw that she was as lonely as death, and her emotions fell to the bottom.


    Watched helplessly as Li Sanmu and the guards took Zhou Shi out.


    Waiting for the guards to leave, the third uncle Lin Yuan glared at Liu Yun, Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter angrily, and got angry at the thought of their intimacy with Zhou''s mother and daughter, and snorted coldly with extreme disdain: "Miss Liu, girl Nanzhi, in the future, you still need to polish your eyes, but don''t be determined to make friends with any kind of people."


    The second uncle Lin Bo also echoed: "It is time to learn some lessons. In the future, we should come to your uncle''s house more often. After all, Jiang Xiaoniang is a kind-hearted person. She won''t hate you guys." Helping Zhou''s mother and daughter to help the tyrant for two days is a family anyway."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t bother to talk to these old people anymore, so she dragged Liu Yun straight out of the compound of Lin Tingzhen''s house, and the dissatisfied sighs of several seniors behind her continued:


    "Nan Zhi really doesn''t know etiquette."


    "Don''t be as knowledgeable as her. A village girl doesn''t know how to be polite, and she doesn''t know what kind of muscle Jinxiao is wrong. She was so bewitched by this woman that she didn''t even dare to accept a concubine girl. After a while, she will have to come back again." Advise Jinxiao, it is best to divorce her."


    Fourth Uncle Lin Fen listened silently, feeling very dissatisfied in his heart, feeling that these two elder brothers have become as unreasonable as those two old sisters-in-law, and became keen on managing other people''s housework.


    I''m afraid it''s because I''m old, I have nothing to do all day, and I''m free.


    Chu Wenbi heard the noise outside. Although he knew that Lin Tingzhen''s family had been murdered, he was worried that the little treasures would see something they shouldn''t see, so he kept the quadruplets locked in the house to prevent them from going out to watch the fun.


    Seeing the return of the mother and daughter, he felt much more at ease. Waiting for Liu Yun and Chu Nanzhi to sit down, he hurriedly poured tea and asked anxiously, "What''s the matter, has the murderer been caught?"


    "It''s Mrs. Zhou."


    Liu Yun said angrily.


    She still can''t accept this fact.


    Even if the Zhou family really killed Lin Sanniang, she still thinks that they were forced by the Lin family.


    "Why is it the family grandma?"


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen blinked, and said in disbelief: "Grandma, Grandma Zu doesn''t look like a bad person, how could she kill someone?"


    "That''s right, I think those great-grandmothers and Lin Sanniang look like bad guys."


    Er Baolin Ruixi grumbled and vented her dissatisfaction.


    In the entire Lin clan, she felt that grandma was the kindest.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the sun outside, it was already afternoon, and she didn''t have the heart to meddle in these matters anymore, since she recognized Mrs Zhou, why should she meddle in other business.


    She stopped the random suspicions of the little treasures, and immediately said: "Today has been delayed for more than half a day, and there are still many things that have not been dealt with. Let''s find a place to eat first, and father will rest at home for another day. I will send you back tomorrow." let''s go home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Quadruplets to the rescue

    Chapter 301 Quadruplets save lives


    "Also."


    Chu Wenbi nodded: "Do you have anything from Anlin Village that you need to move here? Let me and your mother come together in the afternoon, shall we?"


    Chu Nanzhi recalled it in her mind, and there were actually no valuable items there.


    The original owner''s dowry, and even Lin Jinxiao''s books and documents were long gone by the original owner. The remaining few valuable things were brought to Chu''s house after Mrs. Chen broke open the door last time.


    The things that can be moved now are nothing more than insignificant daily necessities, which is also sad to say.


    After thinking about it, she said to Chu Wenbi: "Let''s buy some household supplies in the city today. I''ll go back and have a look in the village when I have time. I''ll pack up what I need."


    "Well, although Da Lang and Mrs. Zhou have arranged properly, it is difficult to cover everything. The family still lacks a lot of things. Let''s go now."


    After Liu Yun finished speaking, she went to take out the one hundred taels of silver that Lin Jinxiao had given her, and handed it to Chu Nanzhi along with the package.


    "Mother, keep it."


    Chu Nanzhi pushed the silver bag back into her hand: "It''s not a small expense to raise a horse every month."


    Although the horses sold in the horse shops are not considered good horses, the carriages cost seven or eighty taels of silver, and they are still the most simple decorations.


    And to raise an ordinary horse, I am afraid that the monthly fodder will cost two or three taels of silver.


    After finishing speaking, he led the quadruplets and Liu Yun and his wife out together, and ordered a few snacks and a few mutton cakes at the teahouse at the West Gate.


    The horse shop is located in Qinghefang in the west of the city. It is mainly a trade of livestock and human teeth selling slaves.


    Chu Wenbi has bad legs and feet, and it was a few steps away. It took almost half an hour for everyone to see the gate of Qinghefang.


    As soon as he entered through the east gate of Qinghefang, he saw a familiar figure greet him.


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look and found that it was Guan Erbai. She couldn''t help but asked happily: "Guan Langjun, why are you here?"


    Guan Erbai arched his hands towards Liu Yun and his wife, and replied with a smile: "Ms. Chu, Master Lin specially asked me to wait here. Horse carriages are not easy to buy, so you need to book them in advance. I will make them yesterday. I thought my wife would come over earlier, so I waited here early in the morning."


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, something has been delayed."


    Chu Nanzhi replied embarrassingly.


    Although Guan Erbai didn''t go to Chongrenfang, there was a murder case in the head of the Lin family''s house, and it was widely spread. She must have gone there to join in the fun, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    He took the initiative to go forward to support Chu Wenbi who was staggering, and led a group of people towards the horse.


    There are many large and small markets in the square, selling horses, cattle and the like, and from time to time you can see some imprisoned slaves locked in iron cages in the livestock herd.


    It was the first time for the little ones to come to this kind of place, and when they saw that people were locked in cages and treated worse than livestock, they couldn''t help feeling sympathetic.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia took Chu Nanzhi''s hand, her small eyes kept rolling, and said weakly: "Aniang, look at those people in the cage, how pitiful they are."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi picked up Sibao and whispered in her ear: "These people are pitiful, but we can''t help them. When someone buys them, they will be able to live better if they have jobs. gone."


    In this era, the hierarchy is relatively strict, and there is a difference between the good and the low. Poor families with better circumstances sell their sons and daughters to rich families to do some rough work, and earn some scattered silver to supplement their families.


    Those who are in a bad situation can only sign a death contract and completely become a private slave of a wealthy family.


    But those are all "healing", at least they can be less insulted.


    It is even worse for those locked in cages like those in the tooth shop. Although the origins are different, the experience is similar to that of the official slaves of the imperial court, and their status is equivalent to that of slaves.


    Liu Yun looked at the slaves in the cage who were beaten to a **** mess, and couldn''t help but sigh: "The imperial court has suffered heavy corvee these years, and many people in the village can only sell their sons and daughters if they can''t pay their taxes."


    As he spoke, he moved closer to Chu Nanzhi''s ear and whispered, "I heard that the Qi family has made a lot of money by relying on the dental business."


    "The Qi family is still in the dental business?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked surprised.


    "Cough, you girl still see too little of the world."


    Liu Yunxi said: "It''s true that the Qi family has money, but those who have money will not be content with the status quo. He still wants to earn more money. The court imposes additional taxes, so many people can''t afford to grow land. Sell ??the land to the Qi family at a low price and become a tenant farmer. The Qi family is a wealthy family in Luyan Port and owns 10,000 mu of fertile land. If his family raises the rent, other big families will follow suit.


    The tenant farmers have no land and still can¡¯t pay the rent, so they can only sell their sons and daughters. Don¡¯t everyone in the dental shop have to thank the Qi family, so that both sides benefit, and he can naturally earn a lot of money. "


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized when he heard that.


    No wonder Lin Jinxiao said when he was in Haikang County that the first thing he did after taking office was to clean up the powerful and evil gentry in Luyan Port.


    The reason for this is self-evident.


    If the common people really reach the point where they can¡¯t even survive as tenant farmers, they still have to rise up.


    When she was in Haikang County, she had already seen the ability of those officials and gentry to enclose land. Half of the arable land in the tiny land had fallen into the hands of filthy officials and gentry. It''s all peaceful, but there are also many hidden worries.


    At this moment, she could finally feel how heavy the burden on Lin Jinxiao was.


    Not only is he responsible for the management of the people''s livelihood in Luyan Port, but he also has to shoulder the important task of coastal defense in the six counties in the east. Thinking about how he took Lin Jinhui away in a hurry today, the resentment in his heart is no longer so heavy.


    The group of people continued to walk in, and when they reached a horse market, Erbao Lin Ruixi stopped suddenly, staring straight into the distance with small eyes.


    Liu Yun didn''t know why and pulled the little guy, but her feet refused to move as if they had taken root.


    Seeing this, the other little guys followed suit.


    Chu Nanzhi followed the eyes of the little guys, and saw a sturdy man swinging a long whip towards the iron cage beside an iron cage in the distance.


    The little guys thought about what happened to them in the past, as if they felt the same way, they rushed over indignantly, and shouted at the reckless man with immature voices: "You are not allowed to hit people."


    Before Liu Yun could react, she found that the little treasures had run far away, so she was so frightened that she quickly chased after them.


    Chu Nanzhi followed closely with the Four Treasures in her arms.


    When I arrived at the door of Deya Shop, I saw a middle-aged man sitting on a wicker chair next to him, shaking a cattail fan, slowly stood up.


    With heavy steps, he walked in front of the three little guys with a contented expression, and glanced at the adults behind him. When he saw the figure of Guan Erbai, the official, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, but then he immediately became calm, Loudly without fear:


    "You little bastards, what''s bothering you when I teach my slaves a lesson?"


    Guan Erbai was about to draw his knife, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped him, and said in a low voice, "We really don''t care about this matter."


    She secretly looked at the two slaves held in the cage. They looked dirty, but they could be roughly distinguished as a man and a woman. They were blond and blue-eyed, not like people from the Dahe Empire.


    Even if this kind of slave came through improper channels, presumably the government would not intervene. It should be a prisoner of war obtained from the government channel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： The most beautiful boy in Qinghefang

    Chapter 302 The most beautiful boy in Qinghefang


    Hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, the man couldn''t help but sneered: "It''s still this lady who knows current affairs. I bought the pair of brothers and sisters from the distant Jingling City at a high price. It''s up to me to live or die." It''s up to you."


    Guan Erbai snorted coldly with disdain: "I''m afraid someone else picked the rest."


    Human Yazi heard the official''s sarcasm, but he didn''t dare to argue, so he could only vent his anger on the people in the cage.


    He snatched the whip from the man next to him and lashed at the slave. He also deliberately provoked:


    "The official is right. These two **** are losers. Today, I will kill these two scumbags in front of the official, so as not to waste food."


    The three little treasures became even more angry when they saw it, and went directly to the iron cage to stop Ren Yazi. The second treasure, Lin Ruixi, put his hands on his waist and scolded like a rainbow, "If you beat them to death, I will let them die!" My father also killed you."


    "Hey, you think your father is the county magistrate, and you beat me to death."


    The big man stopped the whip in his hand, looked at Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun and his wife dissatisfied, and said insinuatingly: "I don''t care about whose children."


    As he spoke viciously, he was going to pull the little guys.


    "It''s not clear that it''s my child."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the arrogant human trafficker angrily. If it was in her time, she would have arrested this guy and shot him several times.


    Putting the little four treasures down unhurriedly, she solemnly reminded: "Shopkeeper, I don''t care if you want to teach your servants a lesson, but if you want to hurt me little treasures, that''s a different matter." Forget about it."


    Liu Yun also rushed to protect the little ones, and glanced at the two brothers and sisters in the cage. They were already bruised and bruised. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her, and she said distressedly: "I don''t think they did anything wrong. Why are you beating people for no reason?"


    "It''s a matter of labor and management, and you are too lenient in meddling in affairs."


    Ren Yazi saw that this group of people were all dressed in simple clothes, and they didn''t look like rich people, but they didn''t know why they had a servant by their side.


    Fortunately, the messenger is just an ordinary government servant, and there is nothing to fear.


    He didn''t take it seriously either, and raised his whip and glared angrily: "Damn old woman, hurry up and get rid of these bastards, if you stop me from doing business, believe it or not, I''ll sell you too."


    These words directly enraged Chu Nanzhi, she snatched the whip from the man''s hand and lashed at him fiercely, cursing incessantly: "Who are you calling an old woman? You can do it for no reason. If you beat someone up, it¡¯s possible that people are not allowed to fight against injustice.¡±


    Grandma has a leg, I didn''t expect the traffickers to be so arrogant these days.


    When the guys from the tooth shop saw this, they gathered around one after another.


    The store owner grinned his teeth in pain from Chu Nanzhi''s whipping, pointed at the crowd and said angrily, "Hit me, beat me to death."


    "I''ll see who dares."


    Guan Erbai couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly drew out his knife and pointed at the crowd: "Damn it, open your dog eyes and see, this is the wife of the county magistrate and the father-in-law and mother-in-law of the lord. If you dare to hurt them half a point, I will definitely make you look good."


    The merchants in Qinghefang are different from those in other places. Most of them have some influence behind them. They are not afraid of these low-level servants, but fear those high-ranking officials.


    Hearing the name of the county magistrate''s wife, the shopkeeper knew that he had caused a catastrophe. With a pale face, he immediately prostrated himself on the ground, knelt down and begged: "The little one has no eyes, why didn''t the lady make it clear in advance, how can the little one be blind? She is the young lady of the county magistrate''s family."


    Looking at each of them dressed plainly, but their identities are more noble than the other, they are all stubborn, how can he afford to provoke them.


    Looking at this stalker, Chu Nanzhi smiled coldly: "Why, if you are not a family member of the county magistrate, you can let you bully me?"


    "Dare not dare."


    The shopkeeper whipped his mouth in fear and trepidation: "It''s all the little one''s broken mouth. The lady just whipped it well. If the lady is not relieved, she will give the little one another blow."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi hated this kind of bullying the most. Looking at the two men in the cage who were **** and bloody, he picked up a stick on the ground and hit the shopkeeper with distress.


    "Well played, well played, Xiaobao should hit harder, it''s really comfortable."


    The dentist licked his face and begged.


    "What a bitch."


    The woman in the cage was beaten badly, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. She calmly watched what happened outside, couldn¡¯t help but spit out, and said angrily:


    "Gouyazi, I really thought that you could be lawless, no one can control you, today you have encountered a hard problem, what''s the matter, just let it go?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two people inside, one was taciturn and the other was calm and composed. After being beaten, he didn''t beg for mercy like other slaves in the cage, which was interesting.


    She couldn''t help leaning closer, and asked with a smile: "Aren''t you afraid that they will continue to beat you after I leave?"


    "Not afraid."


    The woman looked indifferent: "If he continues to beat me and my brother, we will continue to help him do good deeds."


    The voice is mixed with a strong foreign accent.


    "Do something nice?"


    Chu Nanzhi said suspiciously.


    "Let people go."


    The woman smiled grinningly: "My brother and I let go of all the slaves he bought."


    The shopkeeper also had a bitter expression when he heard this: "Lady, it''s not that the little brother and sister are embarrassing the two brothers and sisters, but they are deliberately embarrassing the younger one. The two brothers and sisters have been restless since they came to Luyan Port, but they have done bad things a lot. All the slaves I bought with money were released by their brothers and sisters, and even the deeds were stolen by them."


    "you deserve it."


    Chu Nanzhi burst out laughing, but he didn''t expect these two to be quite smart.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi also thought the sister in the cage was very interesting, so she leaned over and asked, "Then why don''t you run away?"


    The woman frowned, and said with a lonely face: "I don''t know where our contract is, and there is nowhere to go."


    Er Bao couldn''t help but feel a little sad when he heard this, and begged Chu Nanzhi pitifully when he came back: "Aniang, why don''t we buy them back, so they can still help Aniang with work?"


    Chu Nanzhi blinked slightly.


    She likes to deal with this kind of smart people, if she really wants to have a few servants by her side, it must be this kind of smart and quick-witted people.


    Buying these two just happened to allow Liu Yun to go home earlier.


    Having this idea, she nodded enthusiastically at Erbao.


    The little guy was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, his dimples were deep and trembling, he ran over excitedly and said to the woman: "Sister, did you hear me, my mother is going to rescue you out."


    "thanks."


    The woman nodded quickly.


    Seeing that the county magistrate''s wife wanted to buy these two slaves, the store owner was so frightened that his face turned livid, and begged for mercy: "Madam, this is not acceptable. These two are not honest people. How dare they sell them to you?"


    "Why, is there something wrong with them?"


    Chu Nanzhi bent down, staring straight at the trafficker.


    "There is no problem, but I am afraid that it will cause trouble to the county magistrate and the lady."


    The storekeeper froze with a bitter face, and explained: "The brothers and sisters let go of the younger slaves, but they insisted on setting a price for themselves. Each person would rather be beaten to death in a cage than follow the slaves for less than 50 taels of silver. People go."


    "You really said that?"


    Chu Nanzhi turned around and looked at the woman.


    "good."


    The woman nodded without thinking: "Even if we are slaves, we have to be the most expensive slaves in this alley. It can''t be cheaper than a horse."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： we are expensive

    Chapter 303 We are expensive


    "Have backbone, have pursuit."


    Chu Nanzhi was so teased by this woman that she smiled like a flower, and decisively took out a hundred taels of silver bill from her bosom, and signaled to the shopkeeper: "I bought it, hurry up and find the deeds of their siblings."


    Who knew this sentence stunned everyone on the field.


    Many people began to whisper: "I''m afraid this woman is not a fool. She spent a hundred taels of silver to buy two slaves."


    The woman inside couldn''t believe it either, and asked in a daze, "Lady, are you really willing to spend a hundred taels of silver to buy me and brother?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said, "Didn''t you say that it is more expensive than horses in the market?"


    The shopkeeper did not dare to obey, and cautiously persuaded: "Miss, do you want to stop thinking about it carefully?"


    "How can there be so much nonsense."


    Chu Nanzhi reprimanded angrily: "Go quickly, you are so long-winded when you have money to earn."


    The shopkeeper nodded anxiously: "The younger ones are kept by the Secretary of the Municipal Department, and the younger ones have someone go through the formalities."


    After finishing speaking, he winked at the person around him, and the person left in response.


    "Quickly release their brothers and sisters."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered.


    The store owner immediately asked someone to unlock the lock. Liu Yun looked at it a little worried, and persuaded with a voice: "Da Zhi, you really want to buy them back. You don''t even want what your uncle gave you. Why waste this money?"


    Moreover, she also faintly felt that the siblings were not simple slaves, even human teeth were afraid of them.


    Hastily added: "I''m afraid Da Lang won''t be happy."


    It doesn''t matter if the little boy is happy or not, the most important thing is that the old lady is happy...Chu Nanzhi said to herself, and replied gently to Liu Yun:


    "Mother, don''t worry, the little treasures like it anyway, and we don''t lack these hundred taels of silver now."


    In short, she is happy to spend the one hundred taels of silver. It is not easy to see the blonde and blue-eyed exotic in this kind of place, so let''s take it as buying happiness.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to be surrounded by Lin Jinxiao''s people, she needs to cultivate her own cronies.


    Waiting for the two brothers and sisters to be released, Chu Nanzhi took a closer look and was dumbfounded. The two brothers and sisters stood up straight, tall and stylish, but the girl seemed to be almost as tall as Lin Jinxiao up.


    Such a beautiful figure and clear-cut facial features are washed clean and designated to be extremely eye-catching.


    She lowered her eyebrows and glanced at the iron manacles on the hands and feet of the two, and handed the banknotes to Yazi without hesitation, and quickly ordered: "Take off their handshackles and fetters."


    The store owner was a little afraid of these two people, took the bank note and walked away, and handed the key to the boy.


    As soon as the boy opened the iron shackles on the woman, the woman rushed over happily, bent over to Chu Nanzhi and Er Bao, and said, "I have seen the master."


    Afterwards, her face changed suddenly, and she went straight to the store in a gloomy manner.


    The shopkeeper held the hundred-liang silver note in his hand fondly, just as he felt that he had met a lady from an official family who was stupid and rich, and was secretly delighted, when he saw the female slave approaching him aggressively, and asked sharply: " Gouyazi, did you say before that you are willing to sell us for ten taels of silver?"


    "Yeah, I did say that."


    The storekeeper held the bank note tightly, frowning suspiciously.


    "My master spent one hundred taels of silver to buy me and my elder brother, did we earn eighty taels of silver for you?"


    The female slave continued to question with a serious face.


    "so what?"


    The shopkeeper showed dissatisfaction.


    The female slave replied: "We earned this money by ourselves. We can''t give it to you for free. We want something from you."


    "Why?"


    "We are the only ones who are expensive."


    The female slave said arrogantly.


    The storekeeper looked at Guancha, Chu Nanzhi and the others, but he didn''t dare to deny what he said, so he asked softly, "What do you want?"


    The female slave pointed to a carriage that had been installed in the stable without thinking.


    "What, you brothers and sisters sold a total of one hundred taels of silver. How dare you open your mouth and want me to give you a carriage?"


    The shopkeeper was immediately annoyed.


    "Then you don''t want to, my brother and I continue to go back to the cage."


    The female slave said that she was going to get into the iron cage.


    "Don''t, don''t, my aunt, you hurry up, the carriage will take you."


    The store owner was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped her.


    This is really easier to ask God than to send God away.


    The female slave then walked back to Chu Nanzhi in satisfaction, and said with a smile, "Master, that carriage is a gift from my brother and I to you and the little master."


    "Why did you give me such an expensive gift?"


    Chu Nanzhi was amazed by this female slave, it was totally different from her


    All the way.


    The female slave replied with a gentle smile: "It''s just because you know the goods, master, we brothers and sisters can''t let you spend this one hundred taels of silver in vain."


    "Thank you very much."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but glanced at her taciturn brother again, and asked carefully, "Do you have names?"


    "My name is Sang Qi, and my brother''s name is Sang Kun."


    The female slave replied together.


    "It doesn''t sound like a Dahe person."


    "Well, we are from the northern Tataraka tribe."


    Sang Qi hesitated for a while, then pursed her lips with a smile and lowered her head to look at the little guys.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the conversations of the few people, Guan Erbai ran to the opposite horse market and brought over the carriage that Lin Jinxiao had ordered.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia looked at the carriage brought by the shopkeeper and Guan Erbai, and asked cheerfully, "Aniang, will our family and grandma''s family have their own carriages in the future?"


    "Yes, there are carriages."


    Chu Nanzhi originally wanted to spend this one hundred taels of silver to redeem the two brothers and sisters, but she never thought that Sang Qi would also get a carriage from Ren Yazi, which was a surprise.


    Inadvertently looking at Guan Erbai, she suddenly realized that this guy brought the carriage over without paying the money, and hurriedly signaled to Liu Yun: "Mother, you and Guan Langjun go and send the money for the carriage. "


    Before Liu Yun could move, Guan Erbai immediately waved his hand and said, "No need, Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Lin already asked me to pay the money yesterday."


    "Paid?"


    Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun looked at each other in dismay.


    Where did this little boy get so much money now? Could it be that he has started hiding his own money?


    Liu Yun looked down at the purse in her hand, and asked hesitantly, "Then why did Da Lang bring these money?"


    "It must be reserved for my mother to buy horse feed."


    Chu Nanzhi guessed.


    I didn¡¯t bother to dwell on this issue any longer, and waited for the store to bring Sang Qi and Sang Kun¡¯s deeds of sale, and after registering the carriage, they led everyone out of Qinghefang.


    Went to the market outside to buy some rice, flour, oil, eggs, meat and vegetables, and some dry firewood and charcoal. Looking at the dirty brothers and sisters, Chu Nanzhi bought them a change of clothes.


    Watching the setting sun, worried that Lin Jinxiao would come back early, he hurried back to Chongrenfang.


    Entering their own yard, Sang Kun and Sang Qi volunteered to move everything into the house, and then rushed to pack the carriage.


    When Liu Yun lit a fire in the kitchen and boiled hot water, the brother and sister also finished their work.


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters who were dripping with sweat, Chu Nanzhi handed them the clothes they bought back, and ordered: "Go wash and change your clothes first."


    "it is good."


    Sang Kun and Sang Qi took their clothes and went to scrub their bodies.


    After a quarter of an hour, seeing the completely new brother and sister reappear in front of her, Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    As expected, they are brothers and sisters who are very eye-catching.


    She slowly took out the deed of two people''s prostitution from her bosom, handed it to Sang Qi without hesitation, and said softly: "Here, I will return your deed of prostitution to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Are you looking for a servant or a rival?

    Chapter 304 Are you looking for a servant or a love rival?


    Chu Nanzhi''s actions made Sang Qi, Sang Kun brothers and sisters and the quadruplets all stunned.


    Sang Qi asked in amazement: "Could it be that the master really believed that bastard''s words and felt that my brother and I are not good people?"


    "No, don''t think too much about it."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled the dazed Er Bao over, and explained with a smile: "I just don''t want to see you being tortured by human teeth, and our Er Bao also means the same, so I rescued you."


    "That''s because the master thinks that leaving us brothers and sisters will become your burden?"


    The taciturn Sang Kun finally asked at this moment.


    Hearing this low and magnetic voice, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but look up at him more.


    With a tall and straight figure, a high nose bridge raised under light blue eyes, a shiny white face, and such delicate facial features, the elf prince is so elegant and elegant, it is refreshing to see.


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters, she did not beat around the bush, and said bluntly:


    "I don''t mean that. From the bottom of my heart, I really want to keep you by my side. My husband and I have just moved into this house, and we really need someone to take care of the house. If you are willing to stay, I am very happy." I¡¯m happy, I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, the only thing I can guarantee is that you won¡¯t be starved or cold, and if you want to leave, I won¡¯t stop you, I can give you five taels of silver as money.¡±


    "We would like to stay."


    Sang Qi showed a sincere smile without hesitation: "Master, don''t worry, just give us a bite to eat. My brother and I can do anything, and we will definitely not become a burden to the master."


    Paused, she squinted at the gentle and reserved Sang Kun, her complexion gradually darkened: "If the master refuses to take us in, even if we leave this place, we will be caught by other people."


    "In this case, you can stay."


    Chu Nanzhi stuffed the deed into Sang Qi''s hand, and signaled with reassurance: "You guys keep this for yourself."


    "Master doesn''t keep the deed, isn''t he worried that we will escape and make you waste money?"


    Sangqi asked tentatively.


    Chu Nanzhi blinked her eyebrows, and smiled calmly: "Didn''t I just say that you can decide whether to stay or not, and you also said it yourself, and you are worried that you will be caught by other people, if you If you don''t stay here sincerely, why should I force you to stay with a contract."


    Sang Kun and Sang Qi nodded with some emotion.


    Having been trafficked so many times, this is the first time I have encountered such a strange owner. He neither beats or scolds, nor puts on airs of the owner. He is so approachable and approachable, which is really frightening and kind.


    Sang Qi looked around and found that Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi were missing, and quickly asked: "Master, should this servant help with the cooking?"


    Changed his words without making a fuss.


    "Sister Sangqi, is your cooking as delicious as my grandma and mother''s?"


    Er Baolin Ruixi asked with a smile.


    Sang Qi''s green eyes looked at Chu Nanzhi and Er Bao softly, and said embarrassingly: "Hee hee, I have learned some knife skills and cooking methods when I was in Jingling City, although it is not as good as the little master''s mother, but It can barely make do."


    "Then our family will try your handicraft today."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little ones with a smile, and the little treasures immediately nodded in hesitation to respond, Er Bao enthusiastically dragged Sang Qi into the kitchen, and said excitedly as she walked, "I''ll take you there Find grandma."


    Watching Sang Qi being brought into the back room by the young master, Sang Kun turned his head and glanced in the direction outside the house with a cold face, and said indifferently: "I''m going to prepare the fodder, and I have to feed the horse once at night."


    "The matter of feeding the horses is waiting for the groom from the county government to come back. Let him feed the horses together today."


    Chu Nanzhi thoughtfully looked at the cold eyes in front of him, and said tentatively: "There is still a vacant side room in the inner courtyard, so let''s make you live in the side courtyard with your sister first."


    "This is not appropriate."


    Sang Kun replied with a solemn expression: "I don''t think there is a housekeeper in the master''s house. I will go and clean up the miscellaneous room at the door, so I can take care of the house for the master."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded reassuringly, this was her original intention.


    It''s just that this old house is not as grand as the Lin Family Chief''s Courtyard. It has neither side rooms nor an inverted room for the male servants. There is only a dilapidated miscellaneous room at the entrance.


    After thinking for a while, she added: "Then I will wrong you to live there first, and tomorrow I will go buy some rubble and repair the roof, so as to avoid rain leakage in rainy days."


    "Not wronged."


    Sang Kun smiled lightly: "Master can take my brother and sister in, we are satisfied with a place to live."


    His beautiful eyes blinked slightly, making Chu Nanzhi''s heart flutter when he looked at it.


    Such a charming and well-behaved slave, after he makes up with Lin Jinxiao completely, can he flirt with him in a fair and honest manner?


    "Cough, my dirty little thoughts."


    The corners of Chu Nanzhi''s lips curled up slightly, and a blush appeared on her face.


    "Auntie."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen watched Sang Kun go out, and seeing his mother''s grotesque appearance, couldn''t help calling out.


    Chu Nanzhi came back to her senses, saw the three little guys staring at her blankly, and asked inexplicably, "What''s the matter, babies?"


    Sibao Lin Ruijia approached her vigilantly, and begged in a low voice: "Aniang, why don''t we leave Sister Sangqi and let Brother Sangkun leave our house?"


    The Great Treasure and the Three Treasures also had the same meaning, and said together: "Or let him follow Dad."


    "Your father has many powerful people around him, he doesn''t need it."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, he heard a burst of angry noise from outside:


    "Where did the little boy come from, to come to my sister-in-law''s house, what is his intention?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Nanzhi rushed out with the three little guys.


    Arriving in the courtyard, I saw Lin Jinxiao holding the Tianzi Sword in his hand, pointing at Sang Kun with a cold light, and the two cold eyes intertwined, making others feel oppressive.


    Lin Jinhui saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure, glared at Sang Kun with dissatisfaction, ran over angrily and pulled her to ask, "Sister-in-law, who is this person? Why is he at your and brother Jinxiao''s house?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, he is a slave I just bought from a dentist."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the murderous figure at the door, and hurriedly explained: "He also has a younger sister, who I brought back together."


    "Is there such a handsome slave?"


    Lin Jinhui bit his finger suspiciously, and muttered in a low voice.


    Sang Kun guessed that the man in front of the sword should be the master of the family, and he bent down slowly and generously, with half of his head stuck to the sword, and said respectfully, "I have seen the master."


    Lin Jinxiao stared quietly at the foreign man in front of him with dark eyes, and then slowly put away his sword after a while, suppressing the dissatisfaction in his heart and walking towards Chu Nanzhi.


    Arrived in front of her, held her hand tightly in front of everyone, walked silently to the main hall, and gradually fell into suspicion: Is this looking for a servant or making a rival for me!


    That calm demeanor, just at a glance, he already discovered that this foreign man is by no means a simple person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： The Maid Who Shows Her Heart

    Chapter 305 The maid who revealed her heart


    As soon as the family sat down in the main hall, they saw a thin little maid rushing in.


    Lin Jinhui hurriedly got up and asked, "Minger, how is your family doing?"


    Hearing the name of the maid who was the young lady, Chu Nanzhi also looked over, only to see Ming''er''s gloomy little face, and replied resentfully: "Second Niang, the Lord accompanied Jiang Xiaoniang to send Sanniang''s coffin to the outside of the city The Puluo Temple."


    "Puruo Temple?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard the name very familiar, and couldn''t help but pronounce it.


    "People who died underage in Luyan Port will be sent to Puluo Temple for burial."


    Lin Jinxiao took a sip of tea slowly, and explained something to her in a cold voice.


    Then he glanced at Lin Jinhui with a cold expression, and ordered: "Jinhui will stay at home with you for the next few days, and I will take the little treasures to sleep together at night."


    Although she was very unhappy in her heart, it was a little scary to think of her looking around her in the county government today looking for life and death.


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be reluctant and nodded, but her heart was already full of joy.


    In this way, it is natural to sleep in a separate room with the little boy.


    Lin Jinhui looked at her unhappy expression, and begged pitifully, "Sister-in-law, I''m afraid, I dare not go back."


    Hearing her mentioning this topic, Chu Nanzhi asked meaningfully: "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid."


    Lin Jinhui covered her mouth and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that Lin Sanniang will seek my life."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will send you home right now."


    Lin Jinxiao stared at the three quiet little treasures in front of him, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    Lin Jinhui was too scared to speak anymore.


    Chu Nanzhi pulled her and Ming''er into the bedroom and closed the door, sat on the edge of the bed together, and then asked: "Jinhui, tell me the truth, did you do Lin Sanniang''s death?"


    Lin Jinhui shook her head with tears in her eyes, and was about to speak, Chu Nanzhi immediately emphasized: "You think it through carefully, and now you can come out safe and sound because your mother took the initiative to confess and cleared you of suspicion."


    "It''s not me, sister-in-law, it''s really not me, and it won''t be my mother."


    Lin Jinhui was heartbroken and threw herself into her arms again, crying bitterly, faltering and saying:


    "Brother Jinxiao didn''t let me cry in front of you, but I couldn''t help it. I heard that my mother was imprisoned. I wanted to see my mother, but they wouldn''t let me. If it wasn''t for worrying about my mother, I would really have to die now." The desire to go down is gone.¡±


    Ming''er also explained bitterly at the side: "Ms. Chu, Erniang rested after returning to her room last night. She never went out at all."


    "How can you prove that your second mother has never been out?"


    Seeing that her tone was so determined, Chu Nanzhi asked curiously.


    Ming''er frowned: "The door of Erniang''s room was kicked by her a few days ago, and it has not been repaired in the future, so when the door is opened, it can make a sound no matter how soft it is, and the willow window is on the attic. The ones that grow by the pond, Erniang is timid and ignorant of water, so it is impossible for her to climb out through the willow window in the middle of the night."


    Up to this point, Ming''er suddenly stopped, carefully watched the two of them for a long time, hesitated a few times before continuing:


    "Last night, the servant tossed and turned in the side room until dawn before falling asleep. I never heard any movement in Erniang''s room. Even if the sound of footsteps could be covered up, if Erniang went downstairs and opened the door, it would definitely not be able to cover up. "


    As soon as Ming''er finished speaking, Lin Jinhui immediately became dissatisfied.


    She glared at Ming''er angrily, and reprimanded: "You **** girl, why didn''t you say this in the morning?"


    "Slaves. Slaves"


    Ming''er buried her head and dared not answer.


    "She is afraid of being suspected."


    Chu Nanzhi answered for her.


    Lin Jinhui became even more angry when he heard it, and glared at Ming''er angrily and said loudly: "So it was you, you framed my mother."


    Ming''er waved her hands anxiously: "Er Niang, it''s not me, it''s not me, you and the mistress treat me well, how could the servants do such outrageous things."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Lin Jinhui back, and smiled warmly at Ming''er: "It really can''t be her."


    Seeing that Lin Jinhui''s mood had stabilized a lot, she said in detail: "If it was Lin Sanniang who killed Lin Sanniang tomorrow, and your mother has already confessed now, why should she risk being suspected to come and clear the suspicion for you?"


    Saying this, her eyes flickered, she looked at Ming''er again, and continued: "If you didn''t tell me everything just now, I might really suspect you, but you explained it so clearly, it shows that you have a serious heart." Honestly, as for you tossing and turning until dawn, you thought it was because you followed Jinhui to Lin Sanniang''s room last night and you were frightened?"


    Ming''er pursed her lips tightly and nodded heavily: "That''s true. Although Erniang and Sanniang used to argue frequently, it has never been as severe as last night. Sanniang has come out with a knife to scare Erniang. This servant is really worried. Er Niang will be hurt by her one day."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to blame Lin Jinhui: "What your mother said last night was not unreasonable. You clearly know Sanniang''s nature, so why bother to provoke her."


    "I''m too angry."


    Lin Jinhui sobbed and said: "On weekdays, she always pretends to be weak and pitiful in front of her father, telling stories and causing him to scold me and even mother, but last night she actually encouraged the second and third uncles to embarrass my mother and my mother." Sister-in-law, your family even made your mother cry."


    Choked up a few times, she rubbed her tearful eyes hard, feeling even more sad: "My mother is usually an easy-going person, and she has always been respectful and submissive in front of these old people in the clan, but these old people still think My mother has no tolerance for others, and she is really angry."


    "What happened last night is over, and there is no point in worrying about it."


    Since the suspicion of Lin Jinhui''s master and servant has been ruled out, the next object of suspicion can only be those in Zhou''s courtyard.


    After deliberating for a moment, Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinhui, and said in detail: "Today in the small pool in your mother''s courtyard, the guards found the boning knife that killed people, so your mother confessed."


    "It can''t be the mistress''s wife."


    Ming''er looked at Chu Nanzhi firmly, and vowed: "If the mistress wanted to harm Lin Sanniang, she would have killed Lin Sanniang as early as fifteen years ago. Why tolerate their mother and daughter until now."


    "Where did you say that?"


    Chu Nanzhi showed a look of surprise.


    Never thought that there was something else hidden behind this.


    Lin Jinhui and Ming''er looked at each other in dismay, thinking of the past, she was very annoyed, and felt that her mother should not be kind to a woman back then.


    After much thought, she took Minger''s words and confirmed in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, that''s true. If it wasn''t for my mother, Lin Sanniang would have died a long time ago."


    "Well, tell me and listen."


    Chu Nanzhi urged.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： doomed

    Chapter 306 The dead ship


    Seeing her sister-in-law looking at her with great interest, Lin Jinhui could only suppress the anger and pain in her heart and patiently said to her:


    "Not long after my mother was pregnant with me, my father met Jiang Xiaoniang outside, but my grandfather thought that Jiang Xiaoniang was a prostitute. As the patriarch of the Lin clan, he did not allow such things that corrupted the family style to happen on his own door. Therefore, her father was not allowed to bring her back to the house, and for this reason, she was unanimously opposed by all uncles and uncles.


    At that time, my mother slipped a baby before me, worried that I would not be able to give birth safely, and heard that Jiang Xiaoniang was also pregnant. My mother wanted to save me some evil, so she persuaded my grandparents to take Jiang Xiaoniang back to the mansion. "


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help admiring Zhou''s openness.


    Most of the big families in ancient times were like this. They could indulge their children in brothels, but they would never allow prostitutes to come into their homes.


    Mrs. Zhou was pregnant by herself, and Lin Tingzhen raised other women outside behind her back. She was also able to take the pregnant Mrs. Jiang into the house, which shows that she is not without tolerance.


    Whatever the reason, this is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In my own era, such a dog and a woman would have been drowned by the spittle stars long ago.


    Thinking about it is also a sad place for women in this era.


    Thinking of Lin Jinxiao outside, Chu Nanzhi''s belief became firmer, no matter what, he couldn''t just let him fool her.


    She must find a way to get a marriage contract from Liu Yun. If she really wants to live with him, it must be based on equality.


    Lin Jinxiao''s pretty face was already pretty, but now that he''s a fifth-rank official at such a young age, there may be a bunch of confidante around him one day.


    "My old lady is not as tolerant as Mrs. Zhou."


    After a secret debate, she brought the topic back: "I remember Lin Sanniang said yesterday that her little mother is also from Anling Village, so how come Jiang Xiaoniang has become a prostitute again?"


    "Listen to her nonsense."


    Lin Jinhui pursed her lips angrily: "She said that just to curry favor with you, sister-in-law. When my father met Jiang Xiaoniang, she was a busker and singer. It was her mother''s family who went to their mother and daughter a few years ago to live in Anlin Village. Reluctantly set up a family business."


    "Since your father dotes on their mother and daughter so much, why didn''t he think of bringing their family into the city?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly began to gossip with great interest.


    "My father had this idea."


    Lin Jinhui narrowed her almond eyes, and said embarrassingly: "To be honest, my father planned to give the house and fields of my sister-in-law and brother Jinxiao to Jiang Xiaoniang''s mother and brothers, but Jiang Xiaoniang didn''t seem to be happy, so my father kept it secret. She bought property for her family in Anling Village."


    "so."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around the room and smiled generously.


    In this way, she has to thank Jiang Xiaoniang.


    Thinking about the unfinished topic before, she continued to ask: "You just said that if it weren''t for your mother, Lin Sanniang would have died a long time ago. What''s going on?"


    "Cough, this is the kindness of a mother."


    Lin Jinhui''s face was uncertain for a while, and then he said in a cold voice:


    "At the beginning, my mother brought Jiang Xiaoniang into the mansion, but her grandparents and the elders of the Lin family were very unhappy. Jiang Xiaoniang was worried that the child would be treated poorly after birth, and she was about to give birth, so she secretly asked the maid in the courtyard to buy abortion medicine. Fortunately, the mother found out about removing the fetus and promised that she would send the baby to her own name after it was born, so that Jiang Xiaoniang gave birth to the baby with peace of mind."


    "You can''t blame your mother for this."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head secretly: "If your mother knew that Jiang Xiaoniang wanted to abort the fetus but didn''t stop her, I''m afraid your father would blame your mother for the rest of her life."


    This is also a common problem among men in ancient backyards vying for favor, and they used to shift the responsibility to the unpopular original wife.


    After all, I can only blame Jiang Xiaoniang for being too clever, and suppressing Zhou to death.


    In this way, at least in the house, Mrs. Zhou dare not treat their mother and daughter badly.


    Just after hearing this, and thinking about that lady Han from the Shen family, Chu Nanzhi really felt that the Zhou family had the possibility of murdering Lin Sanniang.


    If this is the case, she would not be wronged if she voluntarily pleaded guilty today, so as not to implicate her daughter.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and stared at Lin Jinhui quietly, and said earnestly: "Jinhui, you can stay with me for a few days first, and you can go back after your father''s anger subsides. If you need anything, let Minger Bring it here for you."


    After all, an underage girl was murdered in the courtyard next door to her, and she still had a great hatred for her. She was afraid that she could understand it.


    But after hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, Lin Jinhui immediately understood what she meant, and asked anxiously, "Sister-in-law, do you ignore my mother? It''s really impossible that she killed Lin Sanniang. She must have wanted to save I just voluntarily confessed."


    "But the murder weapon was indeed found in your mother''s yard."


    Chu Nanzhi inspected Zhou''s yard today, and no one could easily enter unless she hadn''t fastened the gate at night.


    Yo, I forgot to ask about this.


    She looked at Ming''er suspiciously, and asked quickly: "Does your mistress always lock the doors in the courtyard at night?"


    "Of course they are all tied up, unless the Lord specifically orders to keep the door open."


    Ming''er thought for a while, and replied firmly: "I heard from Sister Ying''er, the maidservant, that she opened the gate of the courtyard herself today."


    "In this way, it is even more impossible for someone to wrong her."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinhui, and analyzed carefully: "Most of your houses are single-family courtyards, surrounded by ponds everywhere, as long as the courtyard door is closed, no one can easily enter, and it will not be easy for people to jump over the eaves or walk over the walls. It was the midnight dive that put the murder weapon in the pool in your mother''s yard."


    Lin Jinhui was about to defend his mother again, when Sang Qi''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Master, the meal is ready."


    "Let''s eat something first."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Lin Jinhui up and walked towards the hall.


    Lin Jinhui shook his head listlessly with a frustrated face: "How can I eat?"


    "No matter what, you have to keep tight, otherwise you will be ashamed of what your mother has done for you."


    Chu Nanzhi relieved her and opened the door, and in the living room, the whole family was already sitting around the dining table.


    Looking at the distraught Lin Jinhui, Liu Yun immediately came over to help her sit next to the little treasures, and comforted her distressedly:


    "Er Niang, you have to listen to your sister-in-law and take good care of your health. Regardless of whether your mother murdered Lin Sanniang or not, she is the best mother in the world to my aunt. You can''t let her down."


    The quadruplets looked at their emaciated aunt, and thought of the lively and lovely woman yesterday, and felt distressed. They comforted their grandma together:


    "Auntie, if the grandma of the family is wronged, you have to fill your stomach before you have the strength to avenge her."


    "Yes, aunt, even if there is no grandma in the future, you still have ours."


    Lin Jinhui was moved and sad when she heard this, she didn''t dare to cry in front of Lin Jinxiao, and obediently picked up the bowls and chopsticks in front of her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： little boy

    Chapter 307 Little boy takes the sheep


    Lin Jinxiao watched the four little fellows serve Lin Jinhui one after another, and the sister-in-law became much quieter, and secretly looked at Chu Nanzhi who was looking pensive and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He still can''t figure out what this woman is thinking so far. Lin Tingzhen didn''t want her as a maid, so he insisted on going to the tooth shop to buy slaves by himself.


    It¡¯s okay to buy it, and I also bought a blond and blue-eyed little boy back.


    Isn''t this deliberately embarrassing yourself?


    If you say that her current mentality and ability are completely different from the previous one, this problem cannot be changed.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly turned his attention to Sang Qi standing beside her.


    Right now, Zhou''s matter is dead, and there is no big turning point, unless a new point of retraction can be found.


    At least Zhou must refuse to accept the verdict and take the initiative to call for injustice before a litigator will intervene to defend her.


    But the woman confessed in the county government office today, she explained everything clearly, and no one forced her to confess. If this continues, no one can help her.


    At this moment, he has no intention of paying attention to Zhou''s affairs, and what he cares most about is these two unknown brothers and sisters from different regions.


    Looking up at Sang Qi, Lin Jinxiao casually asked in a slightly indifferent tone, "Northern people?"


    Since the first time Sang Qi saw this male master, she felt inexplicable awe and fear in her heart, and she didn''t dare to lie, she replied respectfully: "Yes, my lord, we are from the Tataraka tribe."


    "Neither an enemy nor a friend, it is not easy to survive when you come to me."


    The corners of Lin Jinxiao''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a cold smile: "Have the contracts of the tooth shop been settled?"


    "It has been registered with the City Administration."


    After Sang Qi finished speaking, she honestly took out two contracts of prostitution from her bosom and handed them to Lin Jinxiao for his inspection.


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes lit up when he saw the deed, and without even thinking about it, he directly took the two deeds of sale into his pocket, which made both Chu Nanzhi and Sang Qi stunned.


    Chu Nanzhi glared at the little white face angrily, then turned her head to look at Sang Qi with a sluggish face, and couldn''t help muttering to herself: "This silly girl is not very shrewd in the dental practice, why are you so confused at this moment?" gone."


    Isn''t this a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Lin Jinxiao expressionlessly picked up the shredded vegetables and fed them into his mouth. After chewing and swallowing carefully, he said unhurriedly:


    "You have a special status. You are no more like me to the common people, nor are you selling servants. The government will not keep files. If the contract is in the hands of others, you can only be at the mercy of others. It is not a good idea to redeem you back at that time. Easy."


    "Well, what the Lord said is true."


    Sang Qi was deeply touched by this point.


    After all, she and Sang Kun are not members of the Dahe Empire, and they are not even counted as lowly registered. They have no household registration, and the Tataraka tribe has no diplomatic relations with the Dahe Empire, so they can only be regarded as black households.


    If you want to show your identity, all you need is a paper contract and the owner''s certificate.


    Seeing that she didn''t refute, Lin Jinxiao was very satisfied. He deliberately looked at Chu Nanzhi, and said with a gentle smile:


    "Since the lady likes it, let the two brothers and sisters stay in the house. The monthly salary is paid according to the standard of a high-class servant. Each person is one tael of silver per month. For the safety of the two brothers and sisters, I will issue the deed first. keep it."


    The little boy came up with such a high-sounding reason for the deed, but Chu Nanzhi couldn''t refute it.


    I also blamed myself for being negligent, not considering something too deep, so that the little boy had an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Fortunately, he has not shown any malice towards the siblings. If he wants to restrain Sang Kun and Sang Qi through two contracts, Chu Nanzhi is very confident in his own judgment.


    To subdue this pair of brothers and sisters, Shi En must be more effective than Shi Wei.


    Liu Yun also didn''t agree with Chu Nanzhi''s actions just now, seeing her son-in-law retracting the contract, she felt much more at ease.


    However, she felt that the siblings were very smart, and she liked them very much, so she told Sang Qi happily, "You don''t need to wait in the house, I left some food for you brothers and sisters, so hurry up and have dinner with your brother." Bar."


    Although Sang Qi was already hungry, she didn''t dare to make a claim, and looked at Chu Nanzhi hesitantly.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gently: "Go, listen to my mother."


    Sang Qi nodded, then left the living room, and went to have dinner with Sang Kun.


    Lin Jinhui was holding the bowls and chopsticks, always restless and unable to whet her appetite. She had hoped that her sister-in-law could make decisions for her, but after talking to her so much, her sister-in-law''s attitude became more and more determined, as if she had given up on helping her mother. , She fell into complete despair.


    She rolled her eyes slightly, looked at the family who were eating, put down the bowls and chopsticks with a calm expression, got up suddenly, pulled the maid Ming''er behind her, and said goodbye to everyone: "Sister-in-law, Brother Jinxiao, Aunt Liu, Chu Uncle, little treasures, I¡¯m going back first, take your time.¡±


    "It''s not too late for you to finish your meal before going back."


    Liu Yun asked to stay.


    "I''m stuffed."


    Lin Jinhui reluctantly forced a smile.


    Liu Yun was still a little worried: "Didn''t you say you were afraid, so stay here and let your sister-in-law stay with you for a few days, and come back after your father''s anger subsides."


    "It''s okay, I didn''t harm Lin Sanniang, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    After Lin Jinhui finished speaking, she turned and left resolutely.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Chu Nanzhi immediately followed her out, and sent the master and servant to the gate of the opposite house. Taking advantage of Lin Jinhui''s inattention, she secretly told Ming''er: "Go back and talk to the man in your mistress''s courtyard." Ying''er and Mi''er should keep a close eye on your two mothers, and if there is any trouble, come and tell me right away."


    Ming''er responded lightly and quickly chased after him.


    Seeing the two masters and servants disappear into the night, Chu Nanzhi returned to her yard worriedly. Seeing that Sang Kun was carrying a bundle of horse feed to the stable, she couldn''t help but casually said: "I Didn¡¯t I ask you and Sang Qi to have dinner, the horse should be fed first by the groom today.¡±


    "I''ve already eaten."


    Sang Kun said with a slight smile: "Our horses still have to be fed and commanded by themselves to be spiritual."


    Then turned and continued towards the stables.


    Having such insights into raising horses made Chu Nanzhi even more curious about the origins of their brother and sister.


    In this day and age, except for the grooms of wealthy families, only those who are used to marching and fighting can have this insight.


    And Sang Kun and Sang Qi, after their makeup was cleaned up, have outstanding temperament, and they are born with an innate nobility from inside to outside, obviously they don''t look like horse breeders.


    Just now she remembered that Lin Jinxiao said that the Tataraka tribe and the Dahe Empire were neither enemies nor friends, and it seemed wrong if they were prisoners of war.


    Then how did the two siblings end up in the Dahe Empire as slaves?


    This is a bit confusing.


    The two brothers and sisters didn''t want to talk to her, so she didn''t want to ask too much.


    With serious thoughts, she returned to the living room, sat back to her original position and continued to eat.


    Seeing his mother''s uneasy look, the little Sibao stretched out his tender little hand to pick up a piece of meat into her bowl, and said cheerfully: "Mother, this is the pot-wrapped pork made by Sister Sangqi, it''s delicious. Yes, it''s sweet and sour, try it quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： aggressive method

    Chapter 308 The method of aggressive generals


    Chu Nanzhi took a bite of the meat sandwiched by Four Treasures, and immediately put on a gentle smile, and asked the little ones, "Do you like to eat the dishes made by Sister Sangqi?"


    The quadruplets nodded together: "I like it."


    "From then on, let Sister Sangqi cook for you every day."


    Chu Nanzhi said happily.


    In this way, I can relax a lot.


    Perhaps this is the happiness of rich people. If you didn¡¯t have the opportunity to experience it in the previous life, you can be considered as fulfilling your wish in this life.


    Lin Jinxiao doesn''t like sweets very much. When he heard that Chu Nanzhi wanted Sang Qi to cook every day, he couldn''t help but frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Nanzhi immediately turned around and asked, "What do you think?"


    After all, the monthly salary of one tael of silver cannot be spent in vain.


    The corners of Lin Jinxiao''s mouth trembled, and he nodded unnaturally: "I think it''s pretty good."


    After finishing speaking, he mysteriously got up, walked to the side cabinet, fetched a package, handed it to her, and said: "Just in time, I brought you some books and papers, you can read them when you are free. "


    "Is it a storybook?"


    Chu Nanzhi was both delighted and moved. I heard that the folk tales in this year''s book are not only rich in content, but also quite large in scale.


    She had wanted to see it for a long time.


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at her contemptuously, and said coldly, "Look for yourself."


    Unexpectedly, this woman is becoming more and more out of shape now, mentioning some jokes in front of her father-in-law, mother-in-law and children.


    Chu Nanzhi opened the package full of anticipation, and saw that there were many volumes of books inside, each with a few large characters on the cover: "Dahe Law."


    Further down, there are several volumes of "Dahe Order", followed by detailed explanations of the imperial edicts and instructions issued by the emperor over the years, as well as the official document procedures and some detailed rules of the various ministries of the imperial court.


    All of them are knowledge about administrative law.


    She looked at Lin Jinxiao with a disappointed face, wondering why this guy was looking for so many books for her.


    Could it be that he was dissatisfied with how he handled Zhou''s mother and daughter today, and wanted to popularize the laws and decrees of the Dahe Empire for himself?


    Just about to question, Lin Jinxiao explained slowly: "Yesterday, two mentors came to the county government to mention something to me. They said that the Tingwei Mansion is going to recruit several Tingwei Shi Youchai this year and send them to the counties. I recommended you to enter the court for examination, but I flatly rejected it."


    "Lin Dalang, why do you decide for me?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi furiously reprimanded Lin Jinxiao.


    She has been looking forward to such an opportunity, this little boy is deliberately not wanting to make himself comfortable.


    Liu Yun glared at her daughter angrily, and echoed her son-in-law:


    "It''s also the second old lady who flattered Da Zhi. This kind of thing can''t be trifling. Da Zhi is in the county''s limelight. With the protection of the second elder and Mr. Hu, it won''t be a big deal, but how serious is the imperial examination. , Going in front of the emperor to play tricks, the assessment is nothing but a trivial matter, but annoying the emperor''s prestige is a major matter of losing his head."


    Lin Jinxiao deliberately made a gesture of gloating: "Mother-in-law said very well that since the founding of the Dahe Empire, there has never been a woman in charge of a prison. Obviously, my mother-in-law and I have the same thoughts. It was your safety considerations that helped you reject the second elder''s kindness."


    "Then why are you taking this legal literature home? Are you deliberately teasing me?"


    Chu Nanzhi put the package back on the table in frustration and depression.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly: "Of course this is what the two mentors meant. I don''t want to disobey, so I had to bring back all the documents for them."


    "Hmph, the second elder has a better vision than you."


    Chu Nanzhi joyfully took the package back into her hands, got up angrily and walked towards the inner bedroom, vowing as she walked, "Lin Dalang, I''ll tell you, I''ve settled down in the Tingwei Mansion."


    Seeing this, the quadruplets also got up and followed their mother to the bedroom, and promised Lin Jinxiao at the same time: "Daddy, Mommy can do it."


    After finishing speaking, they all rushed into the bedroom and comforted their mother together: "My mother, don''t listen to my father, we all believe that my mother will definitely be a court official."


    Looking at the warm-hearted little treasures, the anger in Chu Nanzhi''s heart immediately dissipated. She put down the package, sat on the edge of the bed and stroked the heads of the little ones one by one. I''ll make your father laugh."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao smiled amiably outside the room.


    Liu Yun was a little worried, and hurriedly asked: "Da Lang, you are not really going to listen to your two mentors, and let Da Zhi enter the court for assessment?"


    "Hey, my father-in-law and mother-in-law have seen it too. Where I can be her master, let her go."


    Lin Jinxiao pretended to be very helpless and sighed, and raised his tone on purpose: "After autumn, I''m afraid I have to go to Beijing to take part in the assessment. There is not much time left, so don''t bother with fish ponds and restaurants."


    In comparison, Liu Yun would rather her daughter raise good fish and open a good restaurant, and quickly persuaded: "I''ll talk to Dazhi again, so don''t let her mess around, raise good fish at home to start the restaurant business, Don''t mention how beautiful your husband and wife''s little life is, in the future, it will be considered a great honor to be granted an imperial order by relying on Dalang, why bother to take these risks again."


    Before Liu Yun came in, Chu Nanzhi immediately went out to stop her, and resolutely said: "Mother, there is no need to persuade, first, I will not give up the Fish Pond Restaurant; second, of course I will go to the imperial examination. "


    She wants to have both.


    In detail, as a professional criminal policeman who came from a dignified legal department, she is very familiar with the criminal laws of the past dynasties when it comes to law and order; when it comes to judging cases, her practical ability is probably not inferior to those masters of law in the Tingwei Mansion. .


    What I lack is just an opportunity.


    Liu Yun was even more distressed when she heard it. Last night, the elders of the Lin family pointed at her daughter, thinking that she had been criticized for showing her face all day long and not obeying the three rules and four virtues. People talk nonsense.


    She glanced at Chu Nanzhi angrily, and said decisively: "I firmly disagree, Dazhi, we don''t have the same fate as Princess Shu, she has the support of the Empress Dowager, she can do whatever she wants, you are different, now It¡¯s hard for Da Lang to make it through. It¡¯s Da Lang¡¯s tolerance for you to raise fish and open a restaurant. With me and your sisters helping you, at least you can take care of the little treasures.


    If you go to make other troubles, don''t say that me, your father and Da Lang are worried, those elders of the Lin family will criticize you even more, and you can see clearly the fate of Mrs. Zhou today, so don''t worry about it. Add to Dalang''s blockage. "


    "Cough, just listen to Dalang himself."


    Chu Wenbi has already seen her daughter''s determination.


    In his old Chu family, his elder brother Chu Wenyu had some fame back then, and he was a little hopeful about becoming an official, but the Qi family ruined his future.


    When it comes to the daughter''s generation, it all depends on a few sons-in-law to make some announcements. It is rare for the eldest daughter to have such ambition, and he is very happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Although it is indeed difficult for a woman to become an official, Liu Yun does not know how to get the respect and recommendation of great scholars like Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an, but he understands the weight of it like a bright mirror in his heart.


    Chu Wenbi looked at the indifferent Lin Jinxiao expectantly, and cautiously asked, "Da Lang, what you meant just now is that you agree with Da Zhi''s entry into Beijing for the assessment, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： duplicity

    Chapter 309 Duplicity


    After hearing Chu Wenbi''s words, the whole family''s eyes were fixed on Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao coughed softly, looked at Chu Nanzhi provocatively, and said in a low voice: "If you want to talk about my opinion, I really don''t approve of the lady''s entry into Beijing, let alone her going to the capital for business Sheng, it doesn''t matter if it''s anything else, I''m afraid she will be too tired like this."


    Chu Nanzhi was nauseated by his hypocritical words, but Lin Jinxiao suddenly changed the subject:


    "However, if the lady insists on doing this, I don''t think it''s a big deal. After all, both father-in-law and mother-in-law know that the two mentors rarely accept students, especially female students. Since the two elders value the lady so much, I naturally have to follow their wishes. .¡±


    Saying this, he smiled faintly, looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully again, and continued:


    "As for the elders of the Lin family, I have never cared about their opinions. In fact, it is the people in my family who share weal and woe in the end. When our family becomes rich and honored, they will naturally recognize us as members of the clan. But if we fall into depression, There are no relatives, there are only mediocre people in the world who have no blame or reputation, what the lady said last night is very good, as long as you don''t do things that violate the ancestors'' precepts and bring shame to the clan, the rest is fine."


    Listening to the calm tone and looking at the cold smile on his face, Chu Nanzhi gradually realized that the little white face was not really indifferent to this matter.


    The aggressive method?


    Chu Nanzhi silently glanced at him.


    If he really doesn''t want to match up this matter, why bother to send the legal documents for the two elders.


    "Cough, duplicity man."


    With this little trick, I still want to hide it from my mother''s eyes.


    But thinking about it carefully, it is quite touching. He has already given Li Shu to himself, and even helped to arrange this matter, which is considered hard work.


    And Lin Jinxiao''s sincere words also made Liu Yun''s sullen expression fade a lot.


    She re-examined Chu Nanzhi, and saw that she was still determined, and then looked at the quadruplets and Chu Wenbi, with eyes full of expectation. Finally, she compromised, and stared at Lin Jinxiao with deep eyes:


    "So, Da Lang really wants Da Zhi to take the exam?"


    Lin Jinxiao pretended to nod reluctantly: "Then let the lady try according to her own wishes."


    After all, I recommended it to the second elder, so I still have to put some pressure on her.


    Liu Yun was relieved a lot, looked at Chu Nanzhi, and said solemnly: "Da Zhi, you can no longer live up to Da Lang''s expectations of you."


    Looking at the quadruplets beside her, she frowned helplessly: "Little Treasures, Ah Xiang and I will take care of you in the future. During this period, you should prepare well for the exam."


    "Got it, mother."


    Seeing Liu Yun with a kind face, Chu Nanzhi happily went over and hugged the little old lady, flattered her happily and said: "I knew that my mother loves me the most. With you helping to take care of the little treasures, I can rest assured." too much."


    Liu Yun pushed her away angrily, and said with her mouth pursed, "Who made me your mother? You can''t let your unprofessional mother-in-law take care of the little treasures."


    When it comes to the Chen family, each of them looks sad.


    Currently, Chu Nanzhi was only thinking about reconciling and leaving, Lin Jinxiao knew very well in his heart that the matter of taking care of the quadruplets would always fall on him, so he shouldn''t bother his mother-in-law too much.


    He said in a tactful tone: "Tomorrow I will send a few handymen over to build a larger room in the backyard as a private school. Let Mrs. Nie come over and teach the little treasures to read first. Mother-in-law doesn''t have to worry too much."


    As soon as he heard about reading, Dabao Lin Ruiwen immediately became interested, rushed to Lin Jinxiao excitedly, and reconfirmed loudly: "Father, can we really study with Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie right away?"


    "Well, let the grandpas come over as soon as the school is completed."


    Lin Jinxiao gently patted Dabao on the shoulder, then turned to the other three little treasures, and said sternly, "So you should stay at home to study and practice calligraphy."


    "Got it, Dad."


    Except for Dabao and Erbao, Sanbao and Sibao were a little scared.


    They were not afraid of Grandpa Nie, but they were worried that Grandpa Chang would scold him.


    After all, my mother said at the beginning that the two grandfathers would teach them their lessons together.


    Seeing that her son-in-law had arranged things properly, Liu Yun hurriedly ordered: "Da Lang, you and Da Zhi should go back to your room to rest earlier, Sang Qi and I will clean up outside."


    Lin Jinxiao still had something in his heart that he wanted to discuss with Chu Nanzhi alone, so he signaled her to go to the bedroom together.


    Without Lin Jinhui''s barrier, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to enter the house with her while holding the scroll.


    Lin Jinxiao took the lead to sit on the edge of the bed, patted the side with a smile on his face, and Chu Nanzhi followed suit.


    Thinking of how he helped him persuade Liu Yun just now, Chu Nanzhi sincerely thanked her.


    Lin Jinxiao said in a calm tone: "I am not a pedantic person. Now that I am the magistrate of Luyan Port, it is my duty to recommend virtuous men to the imperial court. I will not bury you just because you are my wife, and of course I will not bury you just because you are my wife." If you are a lady, you are nepotism, success or failure depends on you."


    Paused, he was full of worry again: "However, I still suggest that you focus on taking the exam first, and talk about other things later."


    "Don''t worry, I have a measure."


    Chu Nanzhi replied confidently.


    This little boy probably doesn''t know what a contemporary professional woman is: work and study.


    He is a top student, and he is also a top student, so a top student must have his own attitude towards life.


    And Lin Jinxiao was afraid that he regarded himself as a blank sheet of paper, that''s why he had these concerns.


    Actually, she has nothing to worry about about professional knowledge. The content to be assessed is all those, and the final choice depends on the emperor''s preferences. On the contrary, it is the fish pond and restaurant that make her feel uneasy.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s easier to rent shops in the county now that the county magistrate has changed, I have to go out and inquire in the next few days.


    After all, this is the Chu family''s way of life, and it is also his own way of retreat.


    Seeing that she insisted on this, Lin Jinxiao didn''t try to persuade her any more.


    At this moment, Sang Qi came in with a basin of hot water for the two of them to wash their faces and feet.


    The two stopped their conversation immediately, and when they finished washing, Chu Nanzhi first ordered: "Sang Qi, your brother lives in the outer courtyard to feed the horses and look after the yard, so you can sleep in the ear room next to the attic in the east wing of the inner courtyard."


    "Your maidservant has made a note, Mrs. Liu has already taken her maidservant to clean it up, so the master doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Sang Qi bowed respectfully towards the two with the wooden basin in her hand, and said with warm eyes, "Master and Lord, rest earlier."


    "it is good."


    After waiting for Sang Qi to go out, Chu Nanzhi locked the door, Lin Jinxiao took out the quilt from the cabinet and spread it under the bookcase, thinking about Sang Qi and Sang Kun brothers and sisters, he was still a little uneasy.


    Actually, he had already made arrangements for the servants in the house, and he never thought that Chu Nanzhi would buy two slaves back without discussing with him.


    At this moment, he couldn''t say anything more, so he had to turn around and say:


    "This trip to Haikang County, the imperial court will reward. According to the past practice, I am afraid that some servants will be rewarded. In fact, a few more houses can be built in the outer courtyard of this house. Tomorrow, the servants will come. What do you think? If it¡¯s appropriate, tell them about it.¡±


    "You don''t have to ask me about this, just arrange it yourself."


    Chu Nanzhi showed a look of indifference, took a law book in his hand and started flipping it under the oil lamp.


    I just promised him to live in the old house temporarily, but she won''t really occupy his ancestral house. After the little treasures no longer depend on her, she is still planning to move out.


    Seeing that she was absent-minded, Lin Jinxiao was a little annoyed at first, but thinking that she had so many things to do next, how could she care about the matter of reconciliation? After a month, she still had to obediently hand over the reconciliation book to her. inside.


    Thinking like this, he shook his head with a smile on his face, no longer caring about her indifferent attitude, but said indifferently: "Then I will explain to my mother-in-law tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Lin Dalangs little secret

    Chapter 310 Lin Dalang''s Little Secret


    Chu Nanzhi flipped through a few pages of the book. Hearing that there was no movement around her, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the bookstore. Seeing that Lin Jinxiao was also concentrating on reading, she couldn''t help but ask road:


    "Lin Dalang, why don''t you worry about me running away alone now? If I really go to Jingling City, the world there will be wider than Luyan Port."


    "you will not."


    Lin Jinxiao lowered his head and confidently interrupted her.


    "You know again?"


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    This guy seems to really think that he has mastered himself to death.


    Lin Jinxiao heard the dissatisfaction in her tone, slowly put down the scroll in his hand, stared at her quietly, and said seriously:


    "First, if you can be recruited by the court, it means that your conduct will not be a problem, unless you don''t want to be recruited;


    Second, you are living well in Luyan Port, where you have your family and children, as well as the life you long for. Although Jingling City is good, the power under the Son of Heaven is entangled. Even if you abandon your husband and son, you can remarry If you enter into a rich family of Gongqing, you will not live a stable life in the future, I think you are not willing to suffer this crime. "


    Ahem, what''s more, you are already a twenty-year-old girl.


    He held the last sentence in his heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    "Who said you must remarry?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him with dark eyes.


    This guy is so self-confident, but he really sees himself very clearly. She really won''t run away like the original owner.


    Even if you want to stay in Jingling City, you have to stay in an upright manner.


    Hearing her words, Lin Jinxiao got up, walked to the bed and sat down, and said to her in a soft and gentle voice:


    "Since it''s not for getting married, it''s just that I feel uncomfortable with me these years. It''s okay, I can wait. When I was studying in Nie''s old mansion, I secretly read a few scripts with the elder brother of Nie''s family. Among them There is a story that I still remember vividly."


    "Oh, what story is worth remembering for so many years?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked curiously.


    I couldn''t help snickering in my heart, I didn''t expect him to be so lonely, rigid and boring, and he would secretly read the storybook.


    The corners of Lin Jinxiao''s mouth were slightly pursed and his eyelids blinked, and he suddenly realized that it seemed to let her know something she shouldn''t know.


    Guilty.


    As a husband, he is actually a serious person.


    In an instant, he returned to normal, and said calmly: "To be precise, it should be a fairy tale. It tells the story of a man who, in order to pursue his beloved woman, waited for her on a lonely mountain for five hundred years."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded: "Did you wait then?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head desolately.


    "It may be that he waited for the wrong person."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smirk on his face: "Is it because the hero in the ending didn''t wait for his beloved woman, but instead waited for a monk named Tang Sanzang?"


    "What Tang Sanzang, how can there be any monks?"


    Lin Jinxiao was confused and said angrily, "The ending is that the hero turned into a stone."


    "I see."


    Although it sounds very touching, Chu Nanzhi doesn''t seem to be touched at all. Isn''t this the legend of the husband-seeking stone in her own world?


    It seems that the book is nothing more than this in this age.


    After many years, Lin Jinxiao recalled this story again, and his heart was still full of turmoil.


    He has never experienced this kind of experience before, and he always remembers the woman in front of him so passionately.


    For the first time, I strongly felt the taste of liking someone, and for the first time, I felt that I would not live with warmth and color like a skeleton.


    Although he said it so calmly just now, if one day she really disappears in his own world, maybe he will be imprisoned again and become the hero in the story.


    After thinking about it in his heart, he looked at the petite woman lying on the bed with warm eyes, and said seriously:


    "Chu Nanzhi, I have never felt what it is like to love and be loved in my life. The home I once wanted to protect has become a joke in the end. Thanks to the blessings of Nie and Chang, I have achieved what I am today. In fact, the only thing that has kept me alive these past few years is a few little treasures."


    "Well, you are a good father."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and commented very pertinently.


    After thinking about it, she added: "He is also a good husband."


    It is indeed not easy to maintain this family without any feelings.


    "I''m afraid he''s not the husband you want, right?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s bright eyes blinked lightly, gradually revealing a trace of strangeness: I can tell that you are not her before, but I still can''t figure out who you are?


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart shuddered, and she didn''t know what he meant, so she said with a stiff smile: "I naturally think you are pretty good."


    "Not bad enough to think of ways to make peace with me?"


    Lin Jinxiao smiled meaningfully, and the smile looked a little sinister.


    This made Chu Nanzhi suddenly feel a palpitation.


    Could it be that this guy noticed something?


    It¡¯s impossible to think of things like time travel, right?


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to pierce the window paper, and didn''t give her a chance to explain, and then said: "I have fulfilled my promise to you. As for the attitude of my mother-in-law, I can''t help it. No matter what the future situation is, I will leave this old house to you." You and the little treasures, so I hope you can truly treat yourself as the master of this place."


    "Well, tomorrow I will have someone repair this house according to your instructions."


    Seeing that he supported him in the imperial examination, Chu Nanzhi answered seriously this time.


    It¡¯s just that his behavior today is really weird. He is telling himself fairy tales and telling his heartfelt thoughts. Could it be that he has some thoughts about himself?


    She remembered that when she made peace with this guy at the beginning, he was still very happy. It has only been more than a month, and it seems like a different person. She can''t see the sincerity of making peace with him. This matter counts for itself.


    If it''s for the sake of the child, she can understand it, but she can''t forcefully tie two emotionless people together for the sake of the child. He can do it, but she really can''t make do with it.


    Even though he looks like Pan An and only looks like Song Yu, no matter how beautiful his appearance is, it can''t match the last long-lasting affection.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but sat up from the bed, looked at the beautiful face of Chen Ning in front of her, and said gently:


    "Lin Dalang, in fact, you really don''t have to worry so much. Even if you don''t give me the house and land, I will take good care of the four little treasures for you."


    Thinking of his questioning eyes just now, she deliberately slowed down her speech, and tentatively said: "After all, I am also the mother of the little treasures."


    As for Liu Yun, she must be able to think of a way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： boy is very angry

    Chapter 311 Little boy is very angry


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes gradually turned cold, and he said with a half-smile: "Indeed, you are a good mother now, and I believe you will always be good to them."


    Well, the only fly in the ointment is that she doesn''t want to be my Lin Jinxiao''s wife in peace.


    This made him feel a little lost.


    This feeling is the same as in the stepmother''s house back then. Others are very important, but I am superfluous.


    "That''s why I let you not have any worries."


    Chu Nanzhi took advantage of the situation to persuade: "And you don''t have to feel that you owe me anything, I have taken care of you for more than a month, not only to complete the relationship between you and me, but also to fulfill the promise between you and me,


    If you feel that you will lose to me because you are now a high-ranking official and reconciled with me, then there is no need to have such thoughts. Everything you have done for me these days, my parents and I have seen it , They will not complain to you, let alone I proposed this matter on my own initiative. "


    At this point, she glanced at Lin Jinxiao lightly, and remonstrated with meaning:


    "The Chang family has been staying in the boudoir for you so far. When I persuade my mother to get back the marriage contract for you, you may wish to consider marrying her. She is a lady from a scholarly family. She will take care of the four little treasures for you. I can rest assured, and now that you are a fifth-rank imperial official, Chang Yanning''s parents are definitely willing to accept you."


    "Chu Nanzhi."


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help getting angry.


    His gentle face gradually darkened, and his eyes were full of anger: "Why do you mention her again when you are so good? Are you so anxious to push me out?"


    After finishing speaking, he got up angrily, walked quickly to the door and sneered coldly: "It''s unreasonable."


    Then he walked out of the bedroom in a suffocating mood.


    "Baffling."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the slender brush figure going away, and couldn''t stop a shudder in her heart.


    This little boy looks like a rebellious teenager, whenever Chang Yanning is mentioned, he starts to put on a straight face.


    For whom?


    If one wants to find a stepmother for the quadruplets, Chang Yanning is indeed the best candidate, I''m afraid he thinks so too.


    I just expressed his true inner thoughts.


    Thinking about his flustered expression just now, Chu Nanzhi can definitely conclude that this guy must always have that woman in his heart.


    "Since I like him, and my mother also wants to fulfill her wishes, why put on such a dead face that you can get cheap and be good at it."


    Hey, after all, it was all the sins committed by Liu Yun and the Chen family back then, forcibly breaking up a destined couple.


    Thinking about it, he is also in a dilemma now.


    Choose to send a wife to keep the family and continue to make compromises. In this life, you are doomed to live up to your concubine;


    Cough, it''s not easy.


    Fortunately, I have explained everything to him that I should say just now, if he still can''t think about it, it can only show that he really can''t bend his muscles.


    Chu Nanzhi was inexplicably confused, picked up the scroll thoughtfully and continued to read it, but after trying several times in a row, it was still difficult to calm down.


    "This guy went out in the middle of the night, wouldn''t he run away from home?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to put down the scroll, and looked out of the willow leaf window worriedly, it was pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Right now Liu Yun is already suspicious of their relationship, if she finds out that her precious son-in-law ran away from home in the middle of the night, she can''t blame herself for all the crimes.


    After listening in the room for a while, she didn''t hear any movement outside the courtyard. She got up and took a lamp and walked out of the bedroom. She saw a light in a small room facing the courtyard that was connected to the side room by the main hall.


    She remembered that this was the small study of the Lin family. She had heard Liu Yun talk about it yesterday, but she had never been to the room to inspect it.


    Chu Nanzhi walked over on tiptoe, brushed aside a few plantain leaves hanging down in the yard, reached the door, and immediately saw a tall and elegant figure sitting at the desk through the half-hidden door Write fast.


    Death appearance, I didn''t sleep most of the night, and ran to the study to practice calligraphy.


    "Let my old lady make a false alarm."


    Chu Nanzhi looked inside carefully, and in a blink of an eye, she saw the box of Turan pens on the desk, and the brush in his hand was the one she had chosen for him.


    "Use it so quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi murmured to herself, and lowered the lantern in her hand. Suddenly, she saw Lin Jinxiao holding a piece of written paper with a very lonely expression on her face. Dejected.


    While secretly speculating, a clear voice suddenly came from inside: "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing sneaking around outside the door?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, I just saw a **** dog running into the yard and wanted to come and look for it."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect him to have such a keen sense of smell, and he didn''t make any movement, he found himself like a dog.


    Randomly made up a reason and perfunctory sentence, hurriedly carried the lantern to the bedroom.


    "Nonsense, where is the **** dog?"


    Lin Jinxiao scoffed angrily, looked at his dark clothes abruptly, and frowned suddenly.


    Bullying too much, who is called a **** dog?


    Chu Nanzhi was afraid that he would chase him out, so she carried the lantern and walked out quickly, passing through the hall, and just when she reached the door of the bedroom, she heard a loud noise from outside the courtyard.


    Then stop and listen carefully, there seems to be the sound of a woman crying.


    She hurried out of the living room, opened the door, and walked out of the courtyard.


    The two faint lights at the gate of the courtyard reflected three blurry faces. Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, the girl outside rushed in regardless of Sang Kun''s obstruction, crying to her in a panic: "Miss Chu, No, my second mother hanged herself, you should go and have a look."


    Chu Nanzhi was astonished when she heard this, and seeing that it was Ming''er who ran forward, she rushed to her with big strides, and asked anxiously, "What''s going on? How is your second mother doing now?"


    Ming''er shook her head sadly: "I don''t know, thanks to Mrs. Chu''s reminder. The servant, Ying''er, and sister Mi''er have been paying attention to Erniang, but she just said that she was sleepy and wanted to rest, so she paid the servants out. In the attic, the maid thought that Erniang really wanted to rest, but when she heard the movement upstairs, she and her two sisters broke open the door, and when they went upstairs, they found that Erniang had hanged herself."


    "Take me there quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi anxiously dragged Ming''er to the opposite courtyard for a quick walk.


    Only at noon did she promise Mrs. Zhou that she would take good care of her sister-in-law. If this stinky girl really committed suicide, then she really couldn''t explain it to Mrs. Zhou.


    When Lin Jinxiao heard the commotion outside and rushed out, Chu Nanzhi had already led the two maids to the opposite side.


    It was only because of Chu Nanzhi''s anger that his heart was blocked, and Lin Jinhui, this little girl, was so uneasy. A series of bad things were waiting for him, such as the imposition of corvee service in the county government, military service, and Haining County''s maritime police mansion report. Going to deal with it, even when I got home, I was so troubled.


    Cough, what the **** have I done in my life.


    He didn''t want to talk to Chu Nanzhi at all at this time, but he was worried that she would be embarrassing if she went to the opposite side, so he looked helplessly at the lonely figure at the door, and said coldly: "You go with your master."


    As soon as the words fell, he stopped Sang Kun worriedly: "Forget it, I''ll go by myself."


    I have never seen a village where the aurora appears, nor have I seen anyone voting in the middle of the night.


    Evening Star is like your eyes killing and setting fire, you didn¡¯t say anything, you woke me up with all kinds of tickets.


    Cough, please ask for a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, collections, five-star book reviews.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Sister-in-law angry at third uncle

    Chapter 312 Sister-in-law angers third uncle


    The courtyard of the patriarch Lin Tingzhen''s house was in chaos, and from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard, there were servants in a hurry.


    Ming''er walked ahead, leading Chu Nanzhi and Mi''er to Lin Jinhui''s courtyard in a hurry, while explaining:


    "The mistress was imprisoned in the big prison, and the lord accompanied Jiang Xiaoniang to the Puluo Temple. The only old nanny who could help the mistress also came to Beijing to serve with my young man and my wife at the beginning of the year. There is no one in charge, and when such a thing happened suddenly, everyone was flustered and turned into a mess."


    "Can someone send someone to invite the patriarch back?"


    Chu Nanzhi also asked anxiously.


    "Someone has gone."


    Ming''er said: "Sister Ying''er went to ask two servants from the outer court to apply for a pass at the County Wei''s Mansion, and has already gone to Puluo''an."


    Chu Nanzhi thought and nodded: "There is a curfew in the city at this point, even if you can go out, I am afraid that your master will not be able to come back before the fifth watch."


    Whilst they were talking, they had reached the door of Lin Jinhui''s attic, and before they could go upstairs, they heard a burst of coughing.


    Ming''er heard the voice of her master, she immediately left Chu Nanzhi behind and rushed forward in joy, shouting excitedly: "Er Niang has woken up."


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi followed Mi''er and immediately went upstairs, and when she arrived in the bedroom, she saw Ying''er supporting Lin Jinhui and patting her back, her eyes blurred with tears, sad and anxious.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi coming in, Ying''er carefully placed her by the bedside, came over to greet her sobbing, "Miss Chu, please persuade Erniang, the slaves finally rescued Erniang, Erniang is still For those who want to seek life and death, she refuses to drink the red dates and black-bone chicken soup brought by the cook."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned, and slowly sat down on the side of the bed, watching her sister-in-law crying all the time, the corners of her eyes were so dry and swollen that she couldn''t cry a single tear, and there was a fresh red mark on her neck, she was not feeling well .


    She half-closed her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Why are you doing this, even if you hanged in the house, you can''t save your mother."


    Lin Jinhui sobbed several times, disheartened and rolled up the quilt on top of his head, not wanting others to see his embarrassing appearance at the moment.


    Seeing her dying look, Chu Nanzhi was in a mess, pulled off the quilt, and said loudly: "Jinhui, if you really think your mother has been wronged, you should pull yourself together. Come, find a way to avenge your mother."


    After a few seconds of silence, she went on to say: "Do you think that you can be sympathized with and pity you? You will only make the people who framed your mother and daughter more proud and happy."


    After hearing her words, Lin Jinhui couldn''t bear it any longer, buried her in her arms and wept bitterly: "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to do this either, but I see my mother has no way out, and I have nothing to do, I am sad , I was the one who harmed my mother, if I hadn''t been too self-willed and insisted on talking bravely with Lin Sanniang, my mother would not have been wronged for no reason."


    "It''s just nonsense."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, vicious scolding sounded from outside the room:


    "Sanniang died in her own room. The murder weapon was found in your mother''s courtyard. She confessed it herself. Who can wrong her?


    On the contrary, it was you, a dead girl, who brought you back. You didn''t think about it, but looked for death and life to find trouble. Do you think this house is not chaotic enough? "


    Chu Nanzhi heard the reputation and looked over, seeing that it was the third uncle, Mrs. Chen, leading her daughter-in-law who came up angrily, she immediately turned annoyed.


    This old woman is really annoying.


    My sister-in-law almost lost her life. She has no human feelings at all, and when she came, she was reprimanded aggressively.


    How can an elder do this.


    Big Chen arrived in the room, glanced at Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinhui with a cold face, and saw that the stinky girl was doing well, and even lost her good face:


    "Isn''t this dead? It''s like howling. It makes the whole Chongren Square restless. I''m afraid that others won''t know that the scandal at home is not big enough."


    "If the third uncle can speak, she can speak. If she can''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t get angry, Liu Mei trembled slightly and reprimanded.


    "Girl Nanzhi, why did you talk to the elders?"


    Mrs. Chen felt that the granddaughter-in-law was becoming more domineering and domineering, and cursed aggressively: "Don''t think that now that you are an official wife, no one will pay attention to you. Jinxiao is sitting in the living room right now. , your uncles are all there, you are arrogant and rude again and again, it is not too much for the old man to let him sleep."


    My old lady can''t wait.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly flashed this idea in his mind, and said bluntly in front of Mrs. Chen:


    "At the end of the day, this is the family uncle and Jinhui''s home. When you are a guest, you should behave like a guest. If you are an elder, you should also have the demeanor of an elder. If you want to be an elder, you will meddle in other people''s family affairs unreasonably, and always turn against the guest. , disturbing other families'' homes, I can only respect such elders at a respectful distance."


    "Girl Nanzhi, what do you mean by that? Could it be that I ordered Mrs. Zhou to kill Sanniang, and that I made their family restless?"


    Big Chen was very annoyed when he heard that, and stared at Chu Nanzhi fiercely: "Could it be that as an elder of the Lin family, I can''t say a few words about you juniors?"


    "If you uphold justice, the younger generation should respect you and be willing to listen to your admonition."


    "How can I be unjust again?"


    Da Chen asked sharply.


    Lin Jinhui finally couldn''t bear this old woman, this time before Chu Nanzhi could answer, she suddenly flew into a rage and said:


    "Third uncle, this is my house, not yours, let alone Lin''s ancestral hall. If you sincerely come to our house as a guest, I welcome you, but if you insist on not treating yourself as an outsider, then the juniors have no choice but to invite you out. "


    Stimulated by what her sister-in-law said just now, and without her mother''s obstruction, her pent-up resentment broke out completely at this moment:


    "Since you like to meddle in other people''s family affairs so much, and your aunt is right in front of you, you should go home and clean up the mess in your own house before taking care of other people''s affairs.


    Look at your two nieces, the one who spends all day doing sneaky things in the village has ruined the face of your Chen family and the Lin clan, and the other is so crushed by a group of concubines that you personally brought in that you can''t even lift your head , Aren''t these things enough for you to worry about?


    You, as a real aunt, don¡¯t take good care of your niece, what are you trying to do by helping an incomprehensible Jiang Xiaoniang to embarrass my mother all day long? "


    "Lin Jinhui, you disrespectful girl, you''ve turned your back on me. You really think that no one can take care of you, a cheap girl. Let''s see if I don''t tear up your stinky mouth today."


    Mrs. Chen was directly hit by her sharp words. She was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. She was so angry that she wanted to come forward and beat someone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： flaw

    Chapter 313 Weaknesses


    "Why, is the third uncle still beating people in other people''s houses?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Mrs. Chen with dark eyes, and asked with cold eyes: "The third uncle keeps saying that this girl Jinhui has no dignity, may I ask the third uncle what is dignity?"


    Big Chen was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t dare to go forward seeing her cold light.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and said: "Since ancient times, concubines have respected concubines and concubines have been inferior. Concubine and concubines are different. As the elders of the Lin family, I don''t teach my children and juniors to respect their aunts and wives. Instead, they encourage the evil trend of pampering concubines and destroying wives, and what to say openly." without dignity,


    My mother-in-law didn¡¯t lead by example, and brought her children to harm her neighbors. Jinhui just said a few words of truth, and the third uncle was about to fight. Could it be that this is the so-called tolerance? "


    Mister Chen was so angry that she couldn''t speak, she didn''t expect that this dead girl would dare to question herself with the words she taught Zhou.


    The daughter-in-law buried her head in a submissive manner and dared not say anything.


    After pondering for a long time, Mrs. Chen saw that the two aunts and sisters-in-law were confident and had nowhere to vent their arrogance. He staggered and pointed at the two men and threatened: "You two sister-in-laws are like dogs of a feather. I don''t care about it like you do." , someone will take care of you today.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he walked downstairs in a hurry.


    Seeing that there was no one there, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinhui secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but they heard a muffled stumbling sound and miserable screams from downstairs; "Ouch, hello."


    "Is mother okay?"


    "You idiot, are you dumb? Just watch those aunts bully me?"


    "Mother, please don''t say a few words. After all, this is the family brother''s house, so why do you care about it?"


    "Snapped."


    Then came a resounding slap across the face: "It''s useless. After being married for more than 20 years, I can''t even lay an egg. I''m used to pretending to be weak all day long. Who can show it? How can I act like a aunt? "


    "Woooooh, none of those little girls are pregnant."


    Hearing the sound going away, Mi''er, who was peeking by the door, closed the door, ran over happily, gloating, "Third Uncle''s appearance is so beautiful when she falls, huh, tell her to always bully the mistress."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head dumbfounded, but fortunately this old woman is not a lover of porcelain.


    After taking the black-bone chicken soup with red dates on the table and handing it to Lin Jinhui, she said in a solemn voice, "Hurry up and drink some, as you have seen, if both of you mother and daughter collapse, no one will feel sorry for you."


    "Um."


    These words also touched Lin Jinhui''s heart.


    She cheered up immediately, took the chicken soup in Chu Nanzhi''s hand, resisted the tingling pain in her neck, and swallowed the chicken soup into her stomach.


    "Slow down."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the bruise on her neck, couldn''t help feeling sore, and said with some distress: "Your father will definitely not come back tonight, so you''d better go to sleep with me later, as I happen to have some treatment over there. Plaster for bruises, I''ll ask Brother Jinxiao to get some for you to apply."


    Lin Jinhui blinked a pair of small almond eyes, nodded obediently, handed the empty bowl to Minger, stared at Chu Nanzhi, and said in a low voice:


    "Sister-in-law, the third uncle will definitely have to talk to some uncles and brother Jinxiao when she goes out. If someone calls later, you don''t have to pay attention to it when you get to the living room, and don''t say anything. Just let them scold me. Anyway, I am also rough-skinned and thick-skinned, so I can stand scolding."


    "what are you thinking."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly.


    This silly girl is so young, she just looks like a broken pot, and she can''t laugh or cry when she says such words.


    "If what they say is reasonable, you should listen to it, but you have to rely on the old to sell the old, so why swallow it."


    Chu Nanzhi said to her very solemnly: "Jinhui, you have to understand a truth, as you said just now, this is your home, whether it is Lin Sanniang or Jiang Xiaoniang, the conflict between you is yours. Don''t let others talk about your own family affairs,


    Although you are a bit extreme in what happened today, it is still understandable. The third uncle ran over in the middle of the night without any concern, and her tone was full of asking questions. After thinking about it, I am afraid that you mother and daughter are usually too weak To be honest, there should be a limit to being kind to others. If you blindly tolerate and show weakness, in the end, people may not necessarily think of you well. "


    "I made a note, sister-in-law."


    After Lin Jinhui finished speaking, he heard a knock on the door: "Ms. Chu, Erniang, Mrs. Lin and some elders want you to come over."


    The aunt and sister-in-law looked at each other in dismay, and smiled in unison.


    Chu Nanzhi supported Lin Jinhui to get up, and after the maids waited for her to get dressed, the group walked down the attic and walked towards the front yard.


    And Lin Jinhui''s disturbance made Chu Nanzhi have to think about Lin Sanniang again.


    On the way to the front yard, she kept thinking about this case, and after thinking about it, she always felt that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    Walking on Langfang, looking through the dim light, looking at the rippling water waves around, if Zhou really killed someone, why would she put the murder weapon into the pool in her yard.


    The pool wasn¡¯t that big, it was nothing more than a man-made ornamental building. If you really wanted to suspect her, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to search for her.


    It took Li Sanmu only three or two hours to drain the water in the pond today, but it was not as difficult to find as the deep pond under his feet.


    And if the murder weapon is found in this pool, the court will have a lot of room to play if it is investigated carefully. If she really refuses to admit it, Lin Jinxiao may not be able to convict her for a while.


    Maybe it will be an unsolved case in the end.


    After all, Lin Sanniang''s death lacked the most critical witnesses.


    Calm down completely at this time, and then completely withdraw herself from the matter. From the perspective of a bystander, she feels that Zhou''s confession today is too hasty.


    This does not fit the psychology of a murderer.


    Lin Sanniang was murdered in a peaceful sleep, which shows that the murderer had enough preparation time to plan something, and could cover up the murder scene perfectly.


    "If it was really Zhou''s doing, she put the dagger in Lin Sanniang''s house into a pool of blood, which has actually achieved the effect of planting and framing, why is she so stupid to take the murder weapon back to her yard to hide it, that is too obvious gone."


    Because of Lin Sanniang''s death, everyone will suspect their mother and daughter first.


    If Mrs. Zhou doesn''t want to be noticed immediately, she can throw the murder weapon into the pond behind Lin Sanniang''s house, or this pond in the middle of several courtyards.


    So, the dagger should be a loophole deliberately left by the real murderer, a loophole left to deliberately frame Zhou, mislead everyone to suspect Zhou, and then look for the real murder weapon.


    Guessing this, the corners of Chu Nanzhi''s mouth raised slightly, and he couldn''t help but sneer:


    "It seems that the murderer behind this scene did have some tricks and set up a trap for everyone.


    This man left the dagger in a pool of blood to make the illusion of being framed, but he kept the other side of the dagger from blood, deliberately leaving a hole. It was obvious at a glance that the dagger was not the real murder weapon. "


    I think this is the place where the real murderer behind the scenes carefully planned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： hurt each other

    Chapter 314 Hurt each other


    "The real culprit behind this scene still underestimates Lin Jinxiao and the county government office."


    Even if this person stained both sides of the dagger with blood, based on his many years of autopsy experience, it is possible to detect that the size and shape of the dagger and the wound are different.


    Moreover, even if he was careless and stupid, Lin Jinxiao was so smart and careful, how could he not be aware of this.


    "Perhaps this is the cleverness of the murderer behind the scenes."


    Chu Nanzhi thought so.


    After all, Mrs. Zhou is not a shrewd person. If she wants to make people believe that she killed Lin Sanniang, she must make the cover-up traces of the scene a little clumsy, so that it is in line with her IQ.


    "Ms. Zhou killed someone in a panic, found the dagger and put it in a pool of blood, then returned to her yard in a panic with the boning knife and hid it in the pool water in the yard, thinking that she could hide the truth, everything seemed reasonable. "


    In this way, from the motive of killing to covering up the traces of committing the crime, it will make people very convincing.


    But the murderer behind the scenes neglected the most important point, Zhou is just not smart, not mentally retarded.


    She knew that after Lin Sanniang died, she and her daughter would be the first targets of doubt and attack, but she was stupid enough to bring the murder weapon back to her yard.


    But it was such a seemingly clumsy method that almost deceived everyone, making everyone even myself almost believe that the case was indeed committed by the Zhou family.


    Chu Nanzhi continued to speculate: "It is also framed. The case of Sun Wuji has many similarities with this case. Why can many people see that Sun Wuji was wronged at the first glance, but why Zhou''s case is wronged?" No one complained about it?"


    What is the problem?


    I''m afraid it''s the hearts of people who have been completely bewitched.


    Chu Nanzhi was thinking about this issue, but she had already arrived in front of the hall, and there was a thunderous anger in the room, which immediately interrupted her thoughts:


    "Da Lang, you are a really bad lady, she will kill you sooner or later, you''d better get rid of her earlier."


    "That''s right, if this woman dares to disrespect your third uncle today, she might do something tomorrow."


    "Dalang, you have to carefully consider what your second uncle and third uncle said. Even if you don''t want to accept the concubine they arranged for you, you can choose another virtuous one. Didn''t you appreciate each other with your teacher''s family, Miss Ning? Uncle heard that she has stayed in her boudoir until now, and it is most suitable for you to be promoted to renew your relationship with her now."


    Listening to the incendiary voices in the room, Lin Jinhui gritted his teeth and was about to rush in, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped her, and walked in together at a slow pace.


    Inadvertently glanced at the pair of cold and solemn eyes in the hall, she couldn''t help feeling a chill in her heart.


    Seeing that the two sisters-in-law and sister-in-law arrived together, the conversation stopped abruptly.


    The two of them were not allowed to sit down, the crutch in the third uncle''s hand shook heavily on the ground, and he immediately showed dissatisfaction.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know what his wife had done to Mrs. Chen in the backyard, causing the old lady to pour out bitterness when she returned to the main hall, with an expression as if she wanted to eat people, and even played tricks on a few elders If you want to divorce your wife, you will make people and gods angry.


    Last night, I only heard my mother-in-law say that this lady has made several old people speechless, and I haven''t really seen the excitement. Today I want to see how she draws her sword against the stubborn old people in this house.


    "Hey, anyway, she still doesn''t dare to make peace in front of everyone. Since she intends to be angry with her husband, being a husband also makes her feel the evil in this world."


    Lin Jinxiao was sitting upright, looking at Chu Nanzhi with a frightening expression of indifference, pretending to be angry and accusing: "Chu Nanzhi, do you know your mistake?"


    Dog man.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a condescending tone, speaking like he was interrogating a prisoner, and felt very depressed. She cursed secretly, stared at him, and said calmly, "What?"


    Lin Jinhui didn''t feel well. The reason why he told his sister-in-law to keep silent just now was because he was worried that his brother would listen to the slander and misunderstand his sister-in-law.


    She waved her hand at Lin Jinxiao in a panic: "Brother Jinxiao, sister-in-law did nothing wrong, don''t blame her"


    "There''s no place for you to interrupt."


    Second uncle Lin Bo interrupted her angrily: "The little one is restless all day long, and the eldest sister-in-law is also helping the evildoers, how unbecoming."


    Seeing the strangle mark on Lin Jinhui''s neck, the fourth uncle, Wang Shi, couldn''t help feeling sad, and she didn''t care that the whole room was filled with anger, and she came forward to defend her and said, "Second brother, please don''t say a few words, look at Er Niang." This neck is still red."


    "She deserves it."


    Lin Bo was so angry that he turned his head away, too lazy to look at the pair of sisters-in-law again.


    Mrs. Wang came forward to support Lin Jinhui to look carefully, and asked with concern: "Does it still hurt, girl Jinhui?"


    Lin Jinhui shook his head both moved and dull.


    The fourth uncle cared a little about herself in this room, but she was timid.


    Looking around at the crowd, Wang raised her eyebrows and said: "Your father is not at home, so don''t do such stupid things again, thanks to the girl''s care, what your mother committed is your mother''s crime, how could you The child has suffered for the mother."


    As he spoke, he looked at the sitting Lin Bo and his wife again, and asked, "It''s not easy to ask for a doctor in the middle of the night. Didn''t the second brother and the second sister-in-law bring some medicine for the trauma from home?"


    "Cough, I don''t care about these things."


    Second uncle Tan frowned: "These desperate servants are making a lot of noise. I thought they were dead, so they rushed over here in a hurry."


    After finishing the sentence, he glanced at Lin Jinhui resentfully, and curled his lips: "This **** girl is not living a good life, and it''s also because Mrs. Zhou doesn''t seem to be in charge of things on weekdays. If she can''t control her children, she can''t even control her servants." Well, if something goes wrong, it''s like the sky is falling."


    Mrs. Wang just sighed secretly and didn''t answer.


    Just wanted her to bring some medicine, but she pulled out a lot of things to shirk.


    Chu Nanzhi felt very cold when she heard that, she smiled lightly, and only said to Mrs. Wang: "Fourth uncle, don''t worry, Jin Hui is not seriously injured, I have some good plasters at home, I will take her there later Just put some on."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately aggravated his tone, looking at his second uncle, Lin Bo and his wife, and added arrogantly: "This plaster is very effective, as long as it is applied for a few days, it is guaranteed that there will be no traces on Jinhui''s neck. My family Lin Dalang has only used this plaster for a few days, and now the scars on his legs have begun to fade."


    "Is there such a magic medicine?"


    Tan''s old eyes gleamed, and immediately changed his countenance, looking up at Chu Nanzhi kindly.


    Both she and Lin Bo knew that this grand-daughter-in-law had heretic medical skills. Lin Jinxiao''s knife wound had even given Qian Hongwen a headache. He never thought that his grand-daughter-in-law took care of him for more than a month and healed up, and now he can walk on the ground.


    It''s amazing.


    For a while, the couple were full of expectations and wanted to hear her details.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Alone

    Chapter 315 Hard to sing alone


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be exaggerated and replied: "That is indeed amazing, but this prescription is quite difficult to prepare. I heard that the medicine is very particular, so it needs to gather together rare and rare herbs from all over the world to make this medicine. The medicine came, I saw someone spend tens of thousands of taels of silver in the Broken Dragon Mountain, and the old doctor in the mountain reluctantly took out a little plaster to heal the wound."


    "Tens of thousands of taels of silver?"


    Lin Bo frowned and thought for a while, then said with great interest: "Girl Nanzhi, how did you get such an expensive plaster? Could the old doctor tell you the prescription of the plaster?"


    "You don''t need to ask, girl Nan Zhi is so capable, it must be because she got the prescription."


    Mrs. Tan couldn''t wait to take the words.


    "Hey, how can I have this ability, but I just helped the old doctor''s son perform a bone surgery. He was moved and gave me some plaster."


    Chu Nanzhi deliberately touched the bulging banknotes and prescriptions hidden in her bosom, pinched her chin and guessed: "I spent tens of thousands of taels of silver to buy some ointment, if I want to get the prescription, I''m afraid it will cost at least 100,000 yuan Two will do."


    So, even if I give the prescription to that old apprentice in the future, the couple will not be able to say much.


    When they heard that it would cost one hundred thousand taels of silver, everyone in the room was dumbfounded.


    Lin Bo said with a bitter face: "Spending one hundred thousand taels of silver to buy a prescription, even Qian Hongwen''s old stuff may not be able to get it out."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her mouth and shook her head: "That''s hard to say. Although old doctor Qian is old, he still has ambitions. Maybe he is willing to find this prescription even if he loses everything?"


    Second Uncle Lin Bo nodded worriedly.


    According to Qian Hongwen''s temperament of spending a lot of money, it is really possible for him to do it.


    If this old guy gets the magic medicine again, his own Bocheng Medical Center will really be squeezed out by the Hongwen Medical Center.


    The third uncle, Mrs. Chen, originally let a few elders decide for herself. She never thought that Chu Nanzhi would drag the topic farther and farther, and her heart became more and more angry.


    "Second brother and second sister-in-law, what are you talking about with girl Nan Zhi? Even if she really got the prescription, would she still miss your family?"


    Paused, she said with disdain on her face: "Then Qian Hongwen is her apprentice now, what is a hundred thousand taels, I think she is deliberately embarrassing others."


    "You can''t say that, his third aunt."


    Mrs. Tan has already noticed Chu Nanzhi''s small movements just now, seeing her bulging arms, guessing that she must have obtained the prescription.


    Ben had already discussed with Limbo to compromise with her when she moved into the old house this time, but he couldn''t let go of this old face.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she didn''t dare to help Mrs. Chen to divorce his wife. She looked at Chu Nanzhi with a flattering face, and said kindly: "Didn''t Nan Zhi just say that, This medicine is very precious, his third aunt doesn''t know how to do it without being a pharmacy, even if she got the prescription, it''s actually not easy to dispense it."


    After speaking, he quickly glanced at Lim Bo meaningfully.


    Lin Bo smiled knowingly, and echoed: "That''s true."


    Afterwards, when Lao Shen looked at Lin Jinhui again, he was much more pleasing to the eye, and said in a gentle voice, "Since Jinhui is fine, and Nan Zhi has plaster on her wound, we can rest assured that it''s getting late. Everyone, go back and rest earlier."


    "Sit no more?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the second uncle and his wife who were about to get up with some disappointment.


    I thought that the three uncles and uncles should at least give me a good reprimand for my wife. Why did I leave after a few words? Where did the anger go just now? This is different from what I expected.


    "No, no, it''s important to treat Jin Hui''s injuries."


    Lin Bo and Tan got up and supported each other, and told Lin Jinxiao: "Da Lang, you should also take Nan Zhi girl back earlier, you have to go to the county government office tomorrow."


    Seeing that Lin Bo and his wife were about to leave, Da Chen immediately panicked, and said loudly with a straight face: "Second brother and second sister-in-law, what is the meaning of this, Dalang is still waiting for everyone to uphold justice for him .¡±


    "What justice is upheld?"


    Lin Bo asked with a look of bewilderment.


    "Of course it was negotiated to get rid of this tyrannical woman for Da Lang."


    Da Chen saw that the couple were pretending to be confused, and said bluntly.


    Lin Bo pursed his lips impatiently, then looked at Lin Jinxiao with a kind smile on his face, and said vaguely, "What do you mean, Dalang?"


    "Cough, as a junior, how dare I disobey the wishes of my uncle and uncle."


    Lin Jinxiao put on an indifferent attitude, pretending to be very indifferent and said: "The uncles have already reached a conclusion, so I naturally have to listen to the uncles."


    Phew.


    Lin Bo was contemptuous for a while, this grandson is really a cunning guy, he offered him a concubine last night, but he refused without hesitation, but now he says he wants to listen to everyone''s opinions, he doesn''t mean to be embarrassing.


    But the momentum just now was indeed provoked by himself and Tan Shi, and he had to wipe his own ass.


    He looked at Lin Jinhui and the maid next to her suspiciously, and asked in a serious manner: "Jinhui, is your sister-in-law really a tyrannical wicked woman?"


    "Second Uncle, why bother to ask me, you are so old that you can''t tell right from wrong."


    Lin Jinhui responded coldly, completely unwilling to talk to this powerful couple anymore.


    Lin Bo froze slightly, laughed embarrassingly, and said pertinently:


    "People are not sages, no one has faults. Even though Nan Zhi was ignorant in the past and had some rifts with Da Lang, since the tax and bank case, she has calmed down a lot. She saved Da Lang''s life and helped Da Lang. The county has thoroughly investigated many cases, and successively stood up for our Lin clan, such a daughter-in-law, there is no reason to be divorced, so people will point at the spine and call my Lin clan ruthless."


    Saying this, he looked at Chu Nanzhi again, and continued solemnly:


    "Girl Nanzhi, Uncle borrowed your words from last night, only mediocre people in the world have no blame or reputation, as long as you don''t do things that deviate from the rules and bring shame to your clan, then you will always be the daughter-in-law of our Lin clan."


    "Second brother."


    Da Chen was about to open his mouth in dissatisfaction, but Lin Bo waved his hand, interrupted her immediately, and said solemnly: "We clan elders can take care of the affairs of the clan, but we can''t decide the family affairs. It''s their own business."


    After finishing speaking, he led Mrs. Tan to bid farewell to everyone and left first.


    Being able to hear these words from Lin Bo made Chu Nanzhi look at her with admiration.


    Just thinking that he is for the prescription in his arms, he still feels a little unhappy: "Hey, it turns out that the only reliable ally in this world is profit."


    That''s the prescription she couldn''t give this couple.


    Good medicine is ultimately used to help the world, not just as a tool for making money.


    Being able to make money reasonably, but also having the heart of a doctor, she only believes in her old apprentice.


    The fourth uncle Lin Fen watched the couple who had the most quarrel leave, and got up immediately, taking Wang''s intention to leave.


    Da Chen''s face became even more gloomy, and he hurriedly stopped him: "Fourth, his fourth aunt."


    "Third sister-in-law, Ting Zhen is not at home, my husband and I just came to see Jin Hui, since she is fine, we will go back first."


    Mrs. Wang pulled the old man and ran out.


    The couple didn''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs. As Lin Bo said, the grandson''s daughter-in-law didn''t do anything outrageous, so she wouldn''t follow her cousin''s marriage to make herself feel uncomfortable.


    Big Chen had long expected that the fourth couple would not stand on their side, but they never thought that the third couple would also turn against each other.


    Looked blankly at Lin Jinxiao for a while, thinking that he had just said that he would listen to the clan elders, he still had great expectations, and said angrily:


    "Da Lang, it doesn''t matter. With your third uncle and the old man around, I can still make decisions for you. Divorce this woman."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Patriarchs Weakness

    Chapter 316 The Patriarch''s Weakness


    Lin Jinxiao stood up lonely, never expecting that the excitement would end before it even started.


    He glanced coldly at the complacent Chu Nanzhi, and said in his heart: "You really have it."


    Ignoring Lin Yuan and Da Chen''s old couple, they walked out of the yard resentfully.


    "Da Lang."


    Da Chen was extremely dissatisfied with his ambiguous attitude, and wanted to stop him unwillingly.


    Lin Jinxiao came back to his senses slowly, and stared at third uncle Lin Yuan with gloomy eyes: "If my third uncle didn''t remember clearly what I said yesterday, what my second uncle said just now is clear enough."


    Lin Yuan was terrified by the cold light he cast, and replied fearfully: "Yes, Jinxiao, my uncle told your uncle as soon as he came home yesterday that she will not seduce your mother again. "


    "Why, don''t dare to confuse my stepmother anymore, and now I''m changing my uncle to fight in person?"


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and snorted coldly.


    "Dalang, uncle is doing it for your own good."


    Big Chen put on a sincere attitude to persuade: "We are all a family. Your grandfather and your third uncle are brothers of the same mother. My uncle will never harm you."


    "It''s rare that my uncle still remembers the relationship between my grandfather and my third uncle."


    Lin Jinxiao sneered with disdain on his face: "I don''t know when I was living outside and couldn''t even get enough to eat, did the third uncle ever think that we are a family?


    I was in trouble in the tax and bank case, and my life was at stake. My stepmother¡¯s family made things difficult for my wife and children. Instead of dissuading you, you encouraged them to embarrass me. You insisted on causing us mother and son to turn against each other, but you never thought that we were a family ? "


    The imposing repeated questioning made Mrs. Chen speechless with shame.


    "I, Lin Jinxiao, don''t hold grudges, but I am tolerant. I advise my third uncle to stop everything in moderation and think twice before acting."


    After saying this, Lin Jinxiao turned around and left resolutely.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to pay any attention to the old couple anymore, and pulled Lin Jinhui out of the yard together.


    She hadn''t heard anyone mention the relationship between the ancestors of the Lin family, and when she left the courtyard, she couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Jinhui, why is your third uncle and your brother Jinxiao''s grandfather the same brother? ?¡±


    "Isn''t it too similar?"


    Lin Jinhui smiled wryly and said: "Actually, my grandfather, third uncle and fifth uncle, that is, brother Jinxiao''s grandfather, all belong to the same mother. After studying with my uncle, I moved out of here and went to Anlin Village."


    After saying this, Lin Jinhui''s expression gradually dimmed, and he sighed softly:


    "Because of this, my grandfather was actually very guilty. Before he died, he deliberately told his father to bring brother Jinxiao and his family back to the city. Presumably, their father and son also had resentment towards their grandfather and third uncle, so they didn''t mention it to my sister-in-law. Get over it."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized and nodded.


    No wonder Da Chen and Lin Yuan are so keen to meddle in the family affairs of Lin Jinxiao and Jinhui''s brothers and sisters, and they think it''s justified.


    On the way back last night, she did hear Lin Jinxiao mention the matter of her ancestors selling properties and land to the old patriarch at a low price, but she never heard him mention the relationship between the various families.


    If it weren''t for Lin Jinhui''s explicit statement at this time, she would even think that the patriarch and him are just uncles and nephews of the same clan, which shows that his affection for these clansmen has long since faded.


    Backing to the living room, Lin Jinxiao only took some plasters out, and went straight to the study. Liu Yun was waiting in the hall with Sang Kun and Sang Qi brothers and sisters. Seeing that Chu Nanzhi led Lin Jinhui back again, he felt more at ease.


    Seeing the scar on Lin Jinhui''s neck, Liu Yun quickly took the plaster over and wiped it on her distressedly: "You silly girl, why are you so overwhelmed, if I knew this, I should have asked your sister-in-law to force you to stay. "


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I''m fine."


    Lin Jinhui smiled warmly: "And I will never do stupid things again."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Yun nodded reassuringly, and told Sang Kun and Sangqi brothers and sisters to go back to rest.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around, but did not see the quadruplets, so she asked casually, "Have all the little treasures fallen asleep?"


    "I got them all to sleep before I got down."


    Liu Yun turned her head and looked in the direction of the study, lowered her voice and asked in a low voice: "Dazhi, are you all right, I don''t seem very happy to see Dalang?"


    "fine."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly: "It must be that he brought up some old things, it will be fine tomorrow."


    Recalling Xiaobailian''s gloating face just now, she was still a little angry at the moment, so she didn''t bother to care about this guy''s life and death.


    Anyway, it is logical to leave him tonight.


    Liu Yun lowered her brows and thought for a while, then nodded half-believingly, finished rubbing the medicine on Lin Jinhui, and then said: "Then you should take Jinhui to rest quickly, there will be handymen coming to repair the yard tomorrow."


    "Okay, mother can go too, as long as I''m here to take care of it."


    Bringing Liu Yun back to the backyard, Chu Nanzhi casually looked in the direction of the study, then turned off the lights and led Lin Jinhui back to the bedroom.


    The aunt and sister-in-law lay down on the bed. After Lin Jinhui fell asleep, in the dark room, Chu Nanzhi slowly gathered her thoughts and continued to think about the thoughts that were interrupted just now.


    How can everyone unanimously cast suspicion on the Zhou mother and daughter without witnesses or physical evidence? This may have to be traced back to the grievances between the sister-in-law and Lin Sanniang.


    But why didn''t the murderer put the murder weapon in Lin Jinhui''s yard, but the pond in Zhou''s yard instead?


    Lin Jinhui had a dispute with Lin Sanniang, and they had deep grievances. If she was blamed, it would be more convincing, but it happened to be the Zhou family in the end.


    It can be seen that the people behind the scenes wanted to frame Zhou from the beginning.


    The Lin clan are all good-looking people. At the formal family banquet last night, Lin Tingzhen didn''t even invite the juniors in the clan. How could he let the concubine''s concubine''s concubine daughter attend the banquet at will?


    And asked Lin Sanniang to go to the door to meet her, which is obviously not proper.


    "The most important point is that the members of the Lin clan know that Jinhui and Lin Sanniang are not on good terms, but they still force her into the banquet. Is it obvious that someone wants to provoke trouble?"


    From this point of view, there must be someone behind the scenes to fuel the flames, the purpose is to provoke this incident, and make the situation bigger and more rigid.


    "I''m afraid this is a long-planned conspiracy to intensify the conflict between the two sisters to the point of inextricability, instigate people''s hearts to be one-sided, and then kill Lin Sanniang, making everyone believe that the young lady killed the young concubine. , and then Zhou had no choice but to plead guilty in order to protect his daughter, and the murderer behind the scenes naturally achieved his goal."


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi began to try hard to recall what happened from entering the patriarch''s house yesterday.


    She remembered that Lin Sanniang said that she had Lin Tingzhen''s permission to attend the family banquet, and that Mrs. Zhou said that Mrs. Chen was thinking about Lin Sanniang and specially ordered her to attend.


    Even if Lin Tingzhen respects Da Chen, he will not easily compromise on such principles. There is only one thing that can make him break the principles and soften his heart:


    His weakness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： The conjecture of the sister-in-law

    Chapter 317 The speculation of the sister-in-law


    It is said that beauty is trouble, this is a sentence that many men often talk about after experiencing ups and downs.


    They commented on this famous saying from ancient times with relish, but at the same time enjoyed the warmth and pleasure brought by the troubled beauty.


    Maybe others can''t make Lin Tingzhen give up the integrity and bottom line that a patriarch should have. The confidante next to him, Jiang Xiaoniang, must be able to.


    Breaking the door and welcoming her into the house can be done, but it is not a big deal to indulge the little concubine to participate in a family banquet.


    "It stands to reason that the biggest beneficiary of framing the Zhou family should indeed be Jiang Xiaoniang. Judging from the degree of Lin Tingzhen''s doting on the mother and daughter, he dared to disobey the wishes of the old patriarch, his wife and the clansmen at the beginning. A seductive woman came in, and now he would dare to go against the rules of the world and help this concubine to the position of the main wife."


    After all, she has some memories about this in her mind, and someone has already set a precedent.


    And she is still the queen mother today.


    But Lin Sanniang is Jiang Xiaoniang''s only daughter, and no matter how well Zhou treated her, she killed her own daughter to plant her benefactor for the sake of superiority. She really has the heart to do such a thing?


    Although she used to be a professional criminal policeman, Chu Nanzhi is most unwilling to use this kind of thinking that goes against human nature to speculate on people''s hearts.


    Besides, without Lin Sanniang as the only daughter, even if Jiang Xiaoniang can be righted, what will she get in the end.


    "From a prostitute who was spurned and rejected to a weak concubine who is pitied by everyone today, what did Jiang Xiaoniang do these years to completely change people''s hearts, which made my mother more curious."


    Chu Nanzhi recalled in her mind the pitiful look she had when she saw Jiang Xiaoniang today. If she really killed her own daughter, I really want to know what kind of state of mind she must have been in at that time.


    It seems that I have to pay a good visit to this Jiang Xiaoniang.


    "sister in law."


    Chu Nanzhi had just made up his mind when Lin Jinhui''s soft calling sounded in his ear.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked pretending to be sleepy.


    "I can not sleep."


    Lin Jinhui turned sideways and asked her anxiously: "Sister-in-law, do you think it''s the third uncle who wants to harm my mother?"


    "probably not."


    Chu Nanzhi turned around, quietly staring at the pair of bright eyes in the dark night:


    "Your third uncle also likes to rely on the old and sell the old, and wants to control everyone. Your mother has always been submissive in front of her. She can''t hurt your mother anymore. Besides, the guards have checked in your yard. There is no sign of outsiders entering. , not to mention that the backyard of your house is next to the county magistrate''s mansion, which is not something ordinary people dare to enter easily, and she, an old man in her sixties, would never hire a murderer just to make a joke."


    Moreover, even if it hurts Zhou, it won''t do her any good:


    "Anyone who can make people murderous must have great benefits or a catastrophic disaster, otherwise this person is a murderous maniac."


    Lin Jinhui felt that what his sister-in-law said was quite reasonable, so he made a serious guess in his mind, and then said, "Could it be Yinger and Mier from the mother''s yard?"


    "Ming''er in your yard has already been pushed away. It''s possible for those two girls. They saw that you and your mother were being bullied and wanted to stand up for you, but since they stood up for your mother and daughter, they killed someone. Absolutely won¡¯t bring the murder weapon back to your mother¡¯s yard, wouldn¡¯t that mean killing your mother on purpose, unless they have a deep hatred for your mother.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi seriously analyzed for her.


    "impossible."


    Lin Jinhui said firmly: "My mother treats both of them very well. They were all sold to our family through death contracts. Not only did my mother never treat them harshly, but she also gave them some money every month. Without my mother, it would be very difficult for them to meet such a master."


    "So, of course they won''t kill Lin Sanniang."


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly.


    It''s just that she can''t tell this girl her suspicion of Jiang Xiaoniang yet.


    Right now, people''s hearts are one-sided. If you want to suspect that your biological mother killed her daughter, there is no real evidence for this kind of thing, so you can''t easily say it anyway.


    After all, people''s words are scary, even if she sympathizes with her sister-in-law and her daughter, she can''t fight against the entire Lin family without evidence.


    Lin Jinhui became bewildered, and said resentfully: "Then I really can''t think of who it is, these people live in the backyard, they definitely can''t be my mother, and my mother is not stupid, knowing that the situation was so noisy last night Stiff, she is still killing people on the cusp of the storm, even I would not think about such a thing, my mother is also the mistress of the house, how could I not think of it."


    Chu Nanzhi twisted her head slightly: "Well, what you said is reasonable, so this should be the situation that the people behind the scenes want to see, deliberately creating the illusion of impulsive killing."


    "It''s all my fault for not being calm."


    Lin Jinhui blamed himself, and then began to suspect wildly: "Could it be that girl Ping''er in Lin Sanniang''s courtyard?"


    "She''s not stupid, why kill her master if she has nothing to do, if you don''t have your mother and daughter being taken advantage of, she would be the first person to be suspected."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she added: "And she is not capable of stuffing the boning knife into the pond in your mother''s yard."


    This is the question she can''t figure out the most now. The backyard of the patriarch''s house is full of weak women. How could they have the ability to kill someone and throw the boning knife into the pool without anyone noticing.


    Is there really someone who will fly over the wall?


    Lin Jinhui also sighed straight away: "I just went home and asked Ying''er Mi''er, and they didn''t sleep soundly in the middle of the night, except for the sound of their mother opening the door after the third watch, they didn''t hear any strange movements. Four watch Tian Yinger can still hear the sound of the watch outside the yard, so if there is any movement, she will be able to detect it."


    "Go to sleep first."


    Chu Nanzhi said in relief: "I''ll ask your brother Jinxiao tomorrow to see if I can get permission. When will I visit your mother in prison first, and then make plans."


    It just so happened that I could go back to Chu''s house first and move back the things left in Chu''s house.


    I don¡¯t know how well the Chu sisters are taking care of my fish fry, Damaha and Tiger treasures.


    Dabao likes the tiger cubs, but he cares about the fish fry and the big maha, so they cannot be taken care of by the two sisters to death.


    Today, Chu Nanzhi was already tormented enough, and Lin Jinhui couldn''t do it any longer to make her sister-in-law suffer with her, so she obediently responded, turned around by herself, and continued to guess who might frame her mother.


    Chu Nanzhi was already extremely sleepy at the moment, yawning again and again, thinking that after Lin Jinhui experienced what happened that night, she should no longer have the idea of ??committing suicide.


    Adjusting her thoughts, she turned sideways and fell into a deep sleep.


    In a daze, she was awakened by a loud noise, and opened her sleepy eyes, only to see that Lin Jinhui had got up from the bed and was frantically arranging her clothes and makeup.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi who woke up, Lin Jinhui''s face was cloudy for a while, and he said anxiously: "It''s my father who has returned."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： The generous Jiang Xiaoniang

    Chapter 318 The generous Jiang Xiaoniang


    Chu Nanzhi listened carefully to the commotion outside, and realized that Liu Yun was arguing with someone again, so she also got up quickly.


    Arriving in the yard, I saw Liu Yun leading the little Sibao at the door, blocking Lin Tingzhen, not letting him in.


    Looking intently, Lin Tingzhen was followed by several servants, holding ropes and canes in their hands.


    Lin Jinhui looked a little scared, and hid behind Chu Nanzhi tremblingly.


    But there was nothing hiding behind Chu Nanzhi''s petite physique, and Lin Tingzhen noticed it at a glance.


    Lin Tingzhen held a cane in his hand and ignored Liu Yun and Xiao Sibao''s obstruction, rushed in aggressively, and shouted towards Chu Nanzhi with his angry eyes:


    "Lin Jinhui, you dead girl, get out quickly, you killed your sister, what face do you have to live in this world."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped Lin Tingzhen who was rushing forward, and said loudly: "What is Uncle Clan going to do, do you really want to kill another daughter? Even if your aunt really killed Sanniang, you can''t blame Jinhui Ah, no matter what, she is your own flesh and blood, and Jin Hui almost died at home last night, so you are trying to force her to the road of desperation again."


    "Nan Zhi, stop protecting this **** girl. If she hadn''t been tricky, willful, arrogant and unreasonable all day long, making people worry everywhere, how could such a big incident happen."


    Lin Tingzhen still had some respect for his nephew and daughter-in-law, and he didn''t dare to give her face completely, so his tone of voice suddenly softened a lot.


    "One slap can''t make a sound. This should be the uncle''s family business. I shouldn''t ask about it, but Jinhui called me sister-in-law. Yesterday, my aunt entrusted her to me again. I can''t just watch you force her again." On a dead end."


    Chu Nanzhi inspected the thorny rattan in his hand, and the rope in the hands of the servants behind him. They looked like they were leaking, maybe he really wanted to beat his sister-in-law to death.


    Liu Yun also immediately came over to dissuade her: "Dear family, calm down, Jin Hui really knew she was wrong this time, if the maids in her yard hadn''t discovered it in time last night, this girl would have hanged herself in the house. "


    As she spoke, she pulled Lin Jinhui to her side, pointed to the wrapped wound on her neck, and continued to persuasion:


    "Look at this girl, there is a deep strangle mark on her neck. She only took medicine before going to bed last night. How can she stand up to the torture of these guys in your hands?"


    Lin Tingzhen looked at the scar on her daughter''s neck, and began to feel a little moved, and the cane in her hand couldn''t help but loosen.


    Liu Yun said again: "My lady has just been sent to prison. If you beat Jin Hui to death again, how embarrassing it is for you to let that child Jin Yi come back."


    These words remind Lin Tingzhen that no matter how arrogant the mother and daughter are, his son Jinyi is still a filial child after all.


    Jin Yi and his wife love their younger sister the most. If they kill Jin Hui, this dead girl, and make father and son turn against each other, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    He put down the cane in his hand thoughtfully, and moved closer to Lin Jinhui step by step. Just as he was about to comfort his daughter, Jiang Xiaoniang suddenly sobbed and said, "It''s all because Jinlan is ignorant, his life is like a straw, but he doesn''t know it. The slave family persuaded her more the other day, not to let her follow Jinhui to steal the limelight, how could such a catastrophe happen today, it is because the slave family is useless and can''t control that dead girl."


    Hearing this, Lin Tingzhen''s eyes full of kindness suddenly turned, his expression became excited again, and he hurried back to Jiang Xiaoniang, and said solemnly:


    "Rou''er, don''t talk nonsense, I allowed Jinlan to participate in the family banquet, and it was her third uncle who wanted to see the child. Anyway, Jinxiao and his niece and daughter-in-law are not outsiders, they won''t argue, but the villain in the house Wife, it¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t have the slightest tolerance for people, and you hurt Jinlan. It¡¯s all my fault. Big disaster today."


    Chu Nanzhi almost spat on Lin Tingzhen''s face.


    According to the impression of him in the past, he was just following the trend, but he never thought that he, as the patriarch of the Lin clan, could say such a thing, it was really too stupid.


    If she really had dinner at the same table with such a disgusting woman, she would definitely not have stepped into the door of the Lin family.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Jinxiao''s stepmother has been in the evil village for many years and has been humiliated by the clan. He only thinks of solving this matter now, probably because he is stuck in the gentle village and can''t move his legs.


    She was feeling resentful and disgusted, and Jiang Xiaoniang said coquettishly: "My lord, don''t say that about my sister. I definitely don''t believe that my sister will harm Jinlan. Someone must be trying to frame her."


    At this point, she suddenly looked up at Liu Yun and Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter, and begged sincerely: "Da Lang probably hasn''t gone to the county government at this hour, I want to beg Da Lang, want to Let him help with the investigation again, don''t wrong my sister."


    Although Liu Yun was a little dissatisfied with this Jiang Xiaoniang, seeing that she cared so much about the Zhou family, she really had a heart, and she couldn''t help being moved, and quickly replied: "My Dalang has been away for some time, and I''m afraid he has already arrived at the yamen by this time. inside."


    It seems that the enmity between this girl Jinhui and Lin Sanniang is indeed just a joke between the children, and it has nothing to do with her.


    For a while, Liu Yun began to doubt her judgment from yesterday.


    I''m afraid that Lin Sanniang was really killed by the Zhou family.


    Feeling that she had wronged Jiang Xiaoniang, Liu Yun suddenly felt guilty in her heart, looked at her gently, and comforted her softly: "There are so many important things happening at home, it''s important for Jiang Lady to stick to her body, my Dalang is not a fool You can make your own judgment about your eldest lady."


    "Even though the sister of the Liu family said so, everyone now thinks that my sister was the one who harmed Jinlan. The slave family really can''t just sit and watch my sister being wronged."


    Jiang Xiaoniang turned her head to look back at Lin Tingzhen with teary eyes, and said in a deep tone: "My lord, if the eldest lady hadn''t kindly accepted the slave family into the mansion, how could the slave family and Jinlan have such a place, although Jinlan is not a sister Personally, but she has never treated Jinlan badly, so naturally she will not murder Jinlan."


    After finishing speaking, her voice couldn''t stop trembling a few times, and she choked up and said, "If you want to blame, you can only blame Jinlan for being too ostentatious. She won the love of the lord, the lord, and the lord, but she doesn''t know how to restrain herself. I''m afraid it will cause trouble. She made others jealous and deliberately wanted to harm her."


    Jiang Xiaoniang''s words sound strange to Chu Nanzhi.


    On the surface, it sounded like he was interceding for the Zhou family, but seeing Lin Tingzhen''s face became more and more embarrassing.


    Moreover, this woman knew that Zhou had already pleaded guilty voluntarily, but she was still thinking of exonerating others. This is not the attitude that a mother who just lost her daughter should have.


    She doesn''t believe that anyone can be so sensible.


    Unless, this woman does not like this daughter from the bottom of her heart.


    And her words "I''m afraid it has aroused the jealousy of others" are more like a pointed target. It is not clear that it is to make Lin Tingzhen feel jealous of his son and daughter.


    The head of the patriarch only has these few children, apart from Jinhui brothers and sisters, who else would dare to envy his preference for Lin Sanniang.


    He really is a powerful person, and his intentions are vicious enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： free opportunity

    Chapter 319 A free opportunity


    After listening to Jiang Xiaoniang''s words, before Chu Nanzhi was allowed to speak, Lin Tingzhen yelled at her in dissatisfaction:


    "What time is it, you still want to intercede for that wicked woman, I think you are deceived by lard, she just gave you a little favor, and let you be grateful and remember her forever, why are you bothering. "


    After a pause, his tone gradually became gentle, and he stared at Jiang Xiaoniang affectionately in front of everyone, and said earnestly: "Rou''er, you have been wronged in the house all these years, you are gentle, dignified and knowledgable." In general, not only me, but all the elders in the clan are watching, and you are the only one who can take charge of this family."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback.


    What do you mean, you only get a wife and you go to jail, so you have to entrust a concubine to give it to you?


    And Lin Tingzhen''s words directly aroused Lin Jinhui''s dissatisfaction.


    He listened cautiously for a long while without daring to say anything, but at this moment he couldn''t help venting: "What does father mean by this? Even if mother is really guilty, is father going to let a concubine take charge of the house and let everyone see?" Are you joking?"


    "To shut up."


    Lin Tingzhen picked up the cane from the ground and glared at Lin Jinhui angrily.


    Jiang Xiaoniang was so frightened that she quickly stopped him, and explained to Lin Jinhui in a panic:


    "Jinhui, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. This family is naturally in charge of your mother. If your mother really killed Jinlan, the slave family will not blame your mother and daughter. After all, Jinlan''s fate was originally The eldest lady saved her, if she really hated our mother and daughter, both Nujia and Jinlan would be willing to die to repay her kindness back then."


    After saying something sad and sad, she knelt down directly, crying with tears in her eyes and begging:


    "My lord, I really don''t believe that my sister will treat our mother and daughter like this. I beg you to go to the county government and ask Dalang to interrogate him carefully. If it is really my sister who killed Jinlan, then I will admit it. It must be my daughter." These years, I didn¡¯t do well enough, and I didn¡¯t discipline Jinlan well, which made her feel resentful. From now on, my family is willing to become a nun, chant scriptures and worship Buddha for my sister every day, and repay her original kindness.¡±


    "Bitch, it was this **** who killed your mother and daughter."


    Lin Tingzhen gritted his teeth angrily and squeezed his fist, wishing he could kill Zhou Shi immediately.


    Looking at the beautiful concubine who was crying like pear blossoms and rain, he had no choice but to swallow his anger and go to help Jiang Xiaoniang first.


    Lin Jinhui wanted to cry, but she was already sad because her mother was in prison, but this woman was still fanning the flames, which made her father even more jealous of her mother.


    For a while, she completely lost her mind, and was about to tear Jiang Shi up with her hands in anger. Her small mouth twisted and cursed: "Jiang Xiaoniang, if you continue to pretend in front of father, I will kill you now."


    Seeing this, Liu Yun immediately stopped the impulsive Lin Jinhui, and persuaded: "Jinhui, don''t be rude."


    "Tie this **** girl up for me."


    Lin Tingzhen pointed at Lin Jinhui angrily and said, "You are a dead girl with no dignity, you are all used to by your ignorant mother."


    He really regrets having such an overbearing and unreasonable daughter. In comparison, he is more sympathetic to Jiang Xiaoniang''s mother and daughter.


    Jiang Xiaoniang is so savvy and magnanimous, it¡¯s okay for their mother and daughter to be ungrateful, and they still have murderous intentions.


    "It''s all my fault for being too soft-hearted. I always let you mother and daughter spoil you so lawlessly."


    He was about to order his servants to take Lin Jinhui angrily, but Jiang Xiaoniang pulled him to persuade him again: "My lord, don''t blame Jinhui, I know that she is not feeling well now."


    Here, she suddenly felt nauseous and vomited, and her whole body became limp and gradually felt powerless.


    Lin Tingzhen was so anxious that he was at a loss and quickly supported her, and asked anxiously, "Rou''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Xiaoniang slowed down, and shook her head delicately: "My family is fine."


    After answering, he looked at Lin Jinhui with warm eyes again, and said earnestly: "Jinhui, go home with your father quickly, don''t make your father angry anymore, he has been devastated for the past two days because of your mother and sister of."


    As he spoke, there was another burst of uncomfortable vomiting.


    Chu Nanzhi noticed something was wrong, she was so nauseous and vomited so badly, could it be?


    Jiang Xiaoniang''s words sounded infuriating, but she behaved profoundly, magnanimously, gentle and dignified in every way, making it impossible to find fault at all.


    At this time, seeing her showing a sick posture, Chu Nanzhi stopped Lin Jinhui, pretending to be concerned and said: "Ms. Jiang is probably not feeling well, so don''t worry about Jinhui anymore, uncle, let me take a look for her. "


    Jiang Xiaoniang waved her hand immediately: "Thank you, Nan Zhi, you are pregnant, I''m fine."


    Lin Tingzhen supported her tightly, and a look of joy suddenly appeared on his face: "Don''t bother my nephew and daughter-in-law, your Aunt Jiang is just pregnant, just go back and rest."


    Inadvertently glanced at Lin Jinhui who had a dissatisfied face, he lowered his face again, and scolded in pain: "Look at you **** girl, your concubine misses you, and urged me to leave from Puluo Temple just after dawn. Hurry back and wait at the gate of the city for a long time, and return home in a hurry because I am afraid that you will make a mistake, so you can see what you mother and daughter have done."


    Lin Jinhui was a little moved. He had never heard that Jiang Xiaoniang was pregnant. Why did she go to the Puluo Temple to be happy?


    Not to mention that they had been waiting at the gate of the city for a long time because of themselves, and silently buried their heads knowing they were wrong.


    Knowing that Jiang Xiaoniang is pregnant, Liu Yun hastily persuaded with pity: "Then in-laws should hurry up and take Jiang Niangzi back to rest."


    Chu Nanzhi was worrying that there was no reason to start Zhou''s case. No matter what the purpose of Jiang Xiaoniang''s words just now, it gave herself an opportunity.


    Don¡¯t let such an opportunity go for nothing.


    Since this is the case, she will not be soft-hearted, and took advantage of the situation to say: "Little aunt is pregnant now, so I still have to rest assured to raise the baby, and there are too many things in my heart, which is not good for raising the baby. How about this, Uncle Clan, I will help her." Go to prison and ask Mrs. Zhou, nominally as a litigator for her, and ask the county government to re-investigate the case thoroughly, no matter what the result is, so that my aunt can feel at ease."


    Such a logical appeal for the Zhou family, even if the original result cannot be changed, the Lin clan will only think that Jiang Xiaoniang is too kind and will not blame themselves for meddling.


    Lin Tingzhen looked at Jiang Xiaoniang hesitantly, but the woman nodded calmly: "This is the best, then I will trouble Nan Zhi to take this trip for my slave."


    "You are Welcome."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly, and said meaningfully: "I hope this trip will not disappoint my aunt."


    Although she didn''t want to think in the direction of her suspicion, the intuition in her heart guided her in this direction more and more clearly.


    Recalling the woman''s previous words and deeds carefully in her heart, on the surface she was gentle and dignified enough, magnanimous, and even aloof from the world. This would move even the hardest-hearted person.


    Combined with Lin Tingzhen''s words, the conclusion is nothing more than one point, everything Jiang Xiaoniang plans is to go to the position of the head of the house.


    It is at the expense of sacrificing a daughter in exchange for being the head of the house. Will she really feel at ease?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Are you trying to learn how to lie to me?

    Chapter 320 Did you learn how to lie to me?


    Chu Nanzhi was a little confused, after all, she couldn''t do such a thing by herself.


    The quadruplets were not her own, and she couldn''t let go of these cute little guys, let alone the biological mother who raised the children.


    Just judging from the experience of the rich and powerful families she has been involved in, it is not that such things have never happened since ancient times.


    It is not an easy task for a humble concubine to turn herself into a wife, unless she can get the approval of the world.


    From what I have seen and heard in the past few days, there is no doubt that Jiang Xiaoniang has already done it. Even those old stubborn Lin family members have changed their attitude of disdain and contempt, and they are always facing her. All they need is an opportunity to turn around.


    Zhou killed her daughter and became a heinous person. This is the best opportunity.


    "Cough, the more I think about it, the more scared I become."


    Chu Nanzhi muttered something in her heart, raised her eyes to look at Jiang Xiaoniang, who was kind and kind, and pretended to scold Lin Jinhui, who was beside her with a sullen face: "You girl is really ignorant, my little aunt and uncle hurried back , you still made them angry."


    Lin Jinhui pursed her lips to be even more aggrieved, and was about to plead, but Chu Nanzhi immediately pulled her into her arms, hugged her tightly, looked at Lin Tingzhen with a smile, and said, "Uncle Clan, take Auntie back to rest, Jin This girl Hui will stay with me first, and I will discipline her for you, and I will send her back when your anger subsides."


    In the current situation, without Zhou''s protection, my sister-in-law will probably be plotted to death by Jiang Xiaoniang sooner or later when she goes back.


    She was really worried about letting Lin Tingzhen take her back.


    Lin Tingzhen glared at Lin Jinhui angrily, raised his eyebrows and replied, "That''s all there is to it, then I''ll trouble my niece and daughter-in-law."


    "It''s okay, she is my sister-in-law after all."


    Chu Nanzhi held Lin Jinhui tightly, not wanting her to speak, and immediately told Jiang Xiaoniang: "Take care, little aunt, and don''t let your fetus move again."


    "The servants have recorded it."


    Jiang Xiaoniang knelt down again, and begged earnestly: "Nan Zhi, if you can see your aunt, you must persuade her well, don''t be confused, if she didn''t harm Jinlan, don''t confess indiscriminately, you He and Dalang are both capable, and we will definitely find the real murderer of Jinlan."


    Chu Nanzhi was made uncomfortable by her sudden gift, and hurriedly stepped forward to help her up, and replied seriously: "Little aunt, don''t do this, I will definitely persuade the eldest lady."


    Watching her calm demeanor closely, she deliberately slowed down the last few words.


    "Thank you."


    "Go back and rest."


    Chu Nanzhi helped Lin Tingzhen walk her out of the yard, and watched the group go back.


    When the yard was cleared, Lin Jinhui looked at Chu Nanzhi with a dejected expression, and said angrily, "Sister-in-law, did I get into trouble again?"


    "No."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly.


    I''m afraid this silly girl will also be moved by Jiang Xiaoniang.


    I also blame my sister-in-law for being too young, how can I beat that delicate and beautiful woman.


    Xiao Sibao watched the excitement in front of her grandma for a long time, seeing that little concubine who could cry better than herself, which caused everyone to sympathize with her and couldn''t help but respect her.


    Before she knew it, she thought that she would use this trick to deceive Blacksmith Zhao when she was bullied by Xiao Erlang in the village.


    Holding back curiously for a while, at this moment she finally couldn''t help asking Chu Nanzhi: "Aniang, is that Grandma Jiang also learning how to lie to me?"


    Liu Yun and Lin Jinhui were taken aback for a moment, looked at each other and asked, "Sibao, what are you talking about? How can you deceive others like you?"


    "that is."


    Before Sibao could answer, Chu Nanzhi immediately picked up the little guy, interrupted her and said, "Baby, don''t talk nonsense, you are naughty, that grandma of the Jiang family is yin, children can be forgiven for being naughty occasionally , but it¡¯s not good if it¡¯s cloudy.¡±


    "Yin Qi?"


    Liu Yun and Lin Jinhui were even more puzzled.


    Sibao pouted and asked, "Aniang, what is Yin Qi?"


    In front of the two of them, it was not easy for her to speak clearly.


    Hugging the little guy and running quickly into the house, Chu Nanzhi whispered in her ear while running: "Yin Qi is Yin-Yang Qi, you can''t learn it."


    Sibao smiled and nodded.


    "This is a secret between mother and you, you can''t tell grandma and aunt later."


    "it is good."


    Sibao nodded with a smile again, and continued to ask: "Aniang, is it true that the grandma of the clan killed that little concubine?"


    "Your father will find out about this when you find out."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, seeing Sang Qi and Chu Wenbi leading the other three little guys out in the living room, they all swarmed towards her.


    Er Bao and San Bao saw her holding Si Bao, they threw themselves into her arms jealously, and shouted excitedly: "Mother, I want to hug you too."


    Chu Nanzhi bent down to put the Four Treasures on the ground, hugged the little ones one by one, and asked in a warm voice, "Did you sleep soundly last night?"


    Second Treasure and Three Treasures nodded straightly, indicating that they hadn''t woken up at all.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi''s small eyes swayed lightly, glanced at Sibao dissatisfied, pouted her small mouth and said sullenly: "Mother, why doesn''t Sibao sleep well every day, we can''t see her every time we wake up , Did she secretly sleep with A Niang behind our backs?"


    "I do not have."


    Sibao waved his little hand, and quickly denied it aggrieved.


    "Mother and your grandma can testify to this point, Sibao just woke up earlier than you."


    Chu Nanzhi turned to look at Liu Yun who walked in.


    Hearing what Er Bao said, Liu Yun frowned at Da Bao, Er Bao, and San Bao immediately: "You three little devils, you don''t sleep well at all, and you can''t breathe if you press Si Bao on her, how can she sleep?" Well done."


    Chu Nanzhi had already seen this matter in the small wooden house in Anlin Village, and she took the words worriedly: "Is this good? In the future, Erbao, you and Sibao will sleep with your mother, and let your daddy take you with you." The big treasure and the three treasures sleep in the east wing."


    Right now, Lin Jinhui lives at home, so Liu Yun can''t force herself to live in the same room with Lin Jinxiao.


    Er Bao and Si Bao immediately nodded happily: "Okay."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong was a little unhappy, and leaned over and asked, "Aniang, I want to sleep with you too."


    Such a problem came up again, Dabao looked at the other three Xiaobao with a blank face, and secretly worried: Then daddy became a loner again?


    He really couldn''t bear it.


    A father is pitiful enough, if his mother doesn''t love him, if he is left behind as a son, he will be even more lonely.


    Chu Nanzhi wanted to separate the quadruplets, firstly because she was worried that Sibao would be crushed at night, and also because she wanted to keep a distance from Lin Jinxiao, so she had to stop Sanbao''s thoughts.


    She stared at the little guy seriously, and persuaded patiently: "You are a boy, you can''t follow your mother all the time, you have to learn to be independent sooner or later, and when you grow up, you have to learn to live in your own yard."


    "But Aniang, I''m still a child now, can''t we wait until I grow up to talk about things after I grow up?"


    Sambo continued to beg with some unwillingness to give up.


    "Can''t."


    Chu Nanzhi replied decisively: "Good habits should be cultivated from an early age."


    Seeing the little guy¡¯s bitter face, she hurriedly comforted him: "If you listen to mother, mother will go back to grandma''s house today and bring back the big maha and make delicious food for you."


    "OK then."


    After all, you can grow taller by eating maha.


    When he came to the city, the more people he met, Sanbao gradually realized the importance of growing taller.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： County government offers suggestions

    Chapter 321 The County Government Offers Suggestions


    Hearing that he was going back to his grandma''s house to get something, Dabao Lin Ruiwen was overjoyed and asked cheerfully, "Aniang, can you bring Hubao back today?"


    "Okay, mother will bring back the tiger treasures for you today."


    Chu Nanzhi also took advantage of the situation and demanded: "Then Dabao, you also have to promise mother that you will take your younger brothers and sisters to study and practice calligraphy at home today, and when mother goes to the county government to visit your grandma, then go back to grandma''s house to pick up things."


    Da Baolin Ruiwen nodded obediently, waved to the little ones, and ordered solemnly: "Go wash your face and rinse your mouth, and go back to the East Wing to read after breakfast."


    The three little guys looked at each other in dismay. Although they were not happy in their hearts, they couldn''t disobey Dabao''s words. After all, she had her mother''s permission.


    Chu Nanzhi watched the quadruplets obediently followed Sang Qi to the kitchen to fetch water to wash their faces, pursed their lips and nodded with a slight smile, they were really good children.


    Liu Yun was very satisfied to see the quadruplets being subdued by her daughter, and smiled warmly at her, "Dazhi, you still have the ability."


    "It''s not the mother''s credit. It''s not that the mother is very kind and gentle, and she teaches her daughter well. How could she give birth to such a smart daughter like me?"


    Chu Nanzhi was thinking about the marriage contract on Liu Yun''s body, so she couldn''t help but pat her.


    After being praised by her daughter, Liu Yun proudly rolled her eyes. Chu Wenbi, who was beside her, proudly flaunted: "That is, if it weren''t for me, how would you father and daughter have the blessings we have today."


    Chu Wenbi curled his lips when he heard it: "Yes, yes, it''s all thanks to you. Without you, the ancestors of our old Chu family would have no place to worship."


    After finishing speaking, Tong Liu Yun cast a contemptuous look at her, and walked into the kitchen with a cane.


    "You old man, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Yun was so annoyed by his sarcasm, she pursed her mouth and complained to Chu Nanzhi: "Look at your father''s disrespectful appearance, and he''s a dead duck with a hard mouth. I''ll see how long he can be hard, my dear." Zhi, you send him back today and don''t allow your father to stay here anymore, so I will stay at your and your son-in-law''s house."


    As he spoke, he turned to the direction where Chu Wenbi was leaving, and raised his voice: "If he doesn''t come to pick me up in person, I won''t go back."


    "what?"


    Chu Nanzhi showed embarrassment.


    Lin Jinhui watched silently from the side, but couldn''t stop laughing.


    Liu Yun noticed that her daughter seemed very reluctant, and frowned, "Why, you don''t want to stay at home for your mother?"


    "how come."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled stiffly: "The daughter''s home is the mother''s home."


    Speaking of this, there was a flash of inspiration in her clear eyes, and she hurriedly said earnestly: "It''s just right, mother should stay at home. There are a lot of things at home right now. Anyway, the fish pond has been repaired. Let father go back and be with Shu Yang." Just take care of it."


    If Liu Yun was also sent back, the two places were separated, and she would not be able to persuade her to take out the marriage contract in just one month.


    Isn''t this just a chance for me.


    Good.


    Seeing that she suddenly became so excited, Liu Yun nodded half-believing in her sincerity: "That''s right, there''s nothing busy at home, Azhu and the others can take care of it, but it''s your side that has all the complicated things in one pile .¡±


    "Isn''t that right, I have to go to the county government office today, and when the handyman who repairs the yard comes over later, my mother will take care of me."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Sang Kun came back from the stables after feeding the horses. Hearing her words, he volunteered to come over and beg, "If the master is busy, I can help repair the yard."


    "Oh, you can still build houses?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him in surprise.


    "Know a thing or two."


    Sang Kun replied calmly.


    "That would be great."


    Chu Nanzhi took advantage of the situation and said, "It just so happens that you stay at home and help my mother with the housework."


    This also happened to test the abilities of the siblings first.


    After arranging everything and having breakfast at home, Chu Nanzhi led Lin Jinhui and asked Sang Qi to drive the carriage to the county government.


    The sun is already rising, and today''s county government is extremely lively.


    Lin Jinxiao summoned officials from all over Luyan Port County to discuss matters.


    The tax ambassador was the first to hand in the discount report, and said sincerely: "There was a spring famine at the beginning of this year, and many people have paid their grain rent. There has been only one rain in the past few months, and the paddy fields and dry land in various places have been greatly affected. , I am afraid that in addition to not being able to guarantee tax revenue in the second half of the year, there may also be a famine.¡±


    After a pause, the tax collector added cautiously: "I heard that the imperial court has issued a decree to increase taxes, and it will soon spread to all counties."


    "The eastern coastal defense zone has just been established. The current situation is not suitable for increasing taxes, but should reduce taxes. What''s more, there are droughts in various places. Maintaining people''s livelihood is the top priority. It cannot cause internal and external troubles. I will report the situation of the six eastern counties to the court one by one. Confession."


    Regarding this matter, Lin Jinxiao had already made up his mind, and said eloquently: "I remember that there are more than 30,000 stones of grain stored in the official warehouse, and some of them can be allocated to lend to the people as grain seeds. It is the late rice planting season. As soon as the seeds are sown, the tax envoy of the king will also order the six counties to count the granaries everywhere, and make preparations to open the granaries to release grain at any time if there is a famine."


    The tax collector said with some concern: "But the food in the official storehouse is prepared to be used as military rations and emergency needs. Now that the imperial court is stationed here, it may be difficult to secure military funds if the food in the official storehouse is used, not to mention the serious land annexation now. The gentry also followed the court to increase the rent, even if they lent food to the people, they might not be able to get it back."


    "It is precisely because of this that we have to find ways to solve these messes. Is it possible that the people in all counties will be exploited until they rise up?"


    Lin Jinxiao sounded a little angry.


    Although they are unwilling to criticize the former officials, but now officials everywhere have developed a lazy style of only focusing on superficial political achievements, regardless of the life and death of the people at the bottom.


    After thinking for a moment, he said resolutely: "There has been no war in the eastern counties for many years. Although they may not be very prosperous, the population is thriving. I have lived in the village for many years and I am used to seeing many idlers. They are all young and strong. Men, it''s not that they don''t want to make progress, but that they are forced by the world, they can only choose to wander around doing nothing,


    Yesterday, I checked the chronology of the past years and the situation of land use, and found some extremely absurd things. My Luyan port is fertile and wild, and has always been a major grain-producing county. Now the phenomenon of land mergers is already serious, but you are trying to please your boss. , occupying fertile land as a horse farm, when did Luyan port become a place for war horses? "


    The tax ambassador trembled from his severe questioning, and replied frightenedly: "The establishment of an important coastal defense town in the east must have a supply of war horses. This is also an urgent matter."


    "Even if you are raising a war, you should adapt to local conditions. Do you still need to teach you the principle of making the best use of everything and making the best use of people?"


    Lin Jinxiao said solemnly: "Not to mention that if wars in the six counties in the east are mainly naval battles, there is no space for horses to gallop. It is a waste of good land to raise horses. You all complain about the difficulty of paying taxes all day long. Received, but never really used their brains."


    Hearing this, the Taxation Ambassador and the Cang Ambassador both looked at him submissively, and asked, "I wonder if my lord has any good ideas?"


    I missed a chapter, so I made it up. If you have votes, remember to vote. Vote more and leave a message


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Overhead Jiang Xueyi

    Chapter 322 Overhead Jiang Xueyi


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the crowd with a flicker of light in his eyes, and said seriously: "I still say what I said before, the first thing to bear the brunt now is to maintain the people''s livelihood, if the people''s hearts are not stable, it will definitely cause a huge hidden danger to the coastal defense. A lot of official land is hoarded in the yamen, if you want to reduce the phenomenon of land annexation, you can only start with the official land."


    After thinking for a while, he went on to say: "I have inquired about the use of official land in various places. Except for being occupied as a horse farm, the rest are either left unused and abandoned, or rented and sold to rich and powerful families at a low price, so that they can benefit from it." To make a profit, I intend to take back the leased and sold official land one after another, and return them to the government.¡±


    The tax ambassador didn''t understand what he meant, and asked in confusion: "Hasn''t the hundreds of thousands of acres of official land become useless fields?"


    "How can it be abandoned and useless, can''t it be rented directly to the people?"


    Lin Jinxiao stared angrily, and began to elaborate:


    "Firstly, the official land in various places will be sub-leased to the families of corvee and military service for free, and the remaining good land will be rented to the people who have no land and little land, and let them pay the land rent directly to the government. This can not only ensure the source of taxation, but also It can help the people get rid of their attachment to the powerful, solve the problem of corvee service and military service, and mobilize the enthusiasm of the young and strong labor force."


    "This is indeed a good idea, it can be said to kill three birds with one stone."


    Sun Wucai, the magistrate of the county, stroked his beard and said slowly: "The government holds a large part of the official land. If it is used reasonably, it can not only increase the revenue of the treasury, but also let the government set the rent price, and it can also effectively control the excessive rent increase of the rich and powerful. , just like this, I am afraid that the conflicts with these wealthy noble families will intensify."


    "This is what I want."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly: "I want these tyrants and evil gentry to understand a truth. The land in Luyan Port belongs to the imperial court. If they are not willing to lower the rent, then let them hold the land in their hands and let it rot."


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Sun Wucai with a solemn expression, and said firmly: "Chairman Sun, regarding the issue of renting official land and dealing with the famine in the future, you must implement it in place. The fate of Kang Mingyuan in Haikang County, an official with private pockets, is your fate."


    "The lower officials must remember the teachings of adults."


    Sun Wucai replied respectfully.


    Although this person is nearly 20 years younger than Hu Maoxi, his work style makes him respectful.


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in satisfaction, and when he looked at the county lieutenant Jiang Xueyi, his eyes suddenly became a little more profound: "Mr. The defense has been strengthened, but it is still not to be taken lightly, so I want to entrust the military supervisor with a heavy responsibility."


    Jiang Xueyi heard the sound, and immediately asked in fear and trepidation: "I don''t know what instructions Mr. Lin has, so please ask?"


    "Nowadays, the eastern coastal defense center has just been established, but the traffic in these six counties is blocked by Duanlong Mountain. If the war resumes, it will be extremely difficult for the county''s government orders to be communicated in a timely manner."


    A sly smile flashed across Lin Jinxiao''s calm face: "Now that I''m the first official to take office, there are various affairs piled up, and it''s really hard for me to get out. As the military supervisor of the six counties, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to replace him." This official supervises the defense of the counties, presides over the collection of corvee and military service, and the most important thing is to open up the official roads of the counties along Duanlong Mountain."


    "This"


    Jiang Xueyi frowned in embarrassment.


    He clearly wants to let himself out.


    I came here not just to supervise the military affairs of the counties, the most important thing is to stay in Luyan Port to supervise his every word and deed.


    "Could it be that the military supervisor has any difficulties?"


    Lin Jinxiao asked forcefully.


    "No no."


    Jiang Xueyi waved his hand: "Since it is a task assigned by the adults, I will definitely live up to the entrustment."


    Although he looked extremely calm on his face, his heart was already in turmoil.


    In order to unite the six counties in the east, it is indeed imminent to build official roads, and the recruiting of recruits in each county does need someone to supervise. It is really difficult for him to refuse such a reasonable request.


    But listening to what he said just now, it is obvious that he is going to attack the powerful and evil gentry who are entrenched in Luyan Port. If he is not there, the Qi family will definitely become the first target of suppression.


    "How should this be done?"


    Jiang Xueyi groaned secretly in his heart, and he could only tell Qi''s family more before leaving.


    Lin Jinxiao''s goal has been achieved, and he couldn''t help showing a gratified smile: "If the official roads of the six counties can be opened up as soon as possible, it will not only facilitate the transmission of government orders, but it will also be convenient for the people of each county to communicate with each other, so it will benefit the country and the people. Your Excellency the military supervisor can take the first place in the important matter, and then I will definitely ask the imperial court for the credit for your Excellency."


    "Dare not."


    Jiang Xueyi smiled stiffly and said: "It''s all adults who make good decisions, and the subordinates are just following orders."


    But with such a compromise, he was still a little unwilling to reconcile, and then turned the subject and said sideways: "It''s just that it will take some time for the lower officials to patrol the counties, and someone has to take over the heavy responsibility of recruiting recruits and training soldiers in this county."


    "Dian Shi Li Ce, as the adjutant of the County Lieutenant''s Mansion, is also in charge of the post of deputy military supervisor of the six counties. He should take care of these small matters for you."


    Lin Jinxiao finished speaking calmly, and Li Ce immediately took over the words with understanding: "Please rest assured, Mr. Military Superintendent, I will definitely take care of the county captain''s mansion in an orderly manner, and will never let the two adults down."


    "Cough."


    Jiang Xueyi nodded with a wry smile.


    It turned out that he had already made arrangements.


    At this juncture, it was time to buy people''s hearts. He asked Li Ce to preside over the overall situation of the county captain''s mansion for him. When he returned to the county captain''s mansion in the future, it was a question of who had the final say.


    It seems that they can only try to recruit some confidants below.


    Seeing that all the superiors had discussed the matter, and no one spoke again, Yi Cheng only got up obediently, and then dared to report respectfully:


    "In the past two months, there have been dignitaries from the imperial court visiting Luyan Port one after another. At the beginning of the year, the nobleman in Tong''an Village added a concubine and wanted to go back to his hometown to visit his relatives. When Master Hu was in office, he had already ordered the construction of a small palace, but he was promoted hastily. There will be no time to make specific arrangements in the future, so I came here to ask Mr. Lin what he means."


    "Has the imperial court issued a decree to build a palace?"


    Lin Jinxiao casually glanced at Yi Cheng.


    Yicheng quickly shook his head: "No, but after all, they are all nobles from Jingling City. I heard that the daughter of the general Tang Yao, the daughter of Yuanxi County, and the only daughter of Princess Yanjun, Princess Wanying, will be accompanying me this time. Poor reception may cause criticism."


    "What kind of criticism can it provoke?"


    Lin Jinxiao indifferently took a sip of tea from the table:


    "Since you are a descendant of the royal family, you should be more sympathetic to the people. Right now, the people in Luyan Port need relief from the imperial court. You just ignored the words of the tax envoy. The people are about to face famine. How can there be extra financial resources and people''s resources to build large-scale construction projects? As an official under the rule of my Lin, those flattery should be curbed earlier."


    In recent years, many people have gained officials and ranks by currying favor with the Yue nobleman who went out from Tong''an village. Now that she has become a noble concubine, many people are afraid that many people are waiting to please.


    And this newly conferred imperial concubine doesn''t come back sooner or later, but she has to go back to her hometown to visit relatives when Dongsang people violated the border and the people''s hearts are unstable. Isn''t this an increase of burden for the whole county.


    He didn''t have the intention to get used to these rich and well-fed ladies, but simply said: "Luyan Port has five posthouses in the county alone, and the posthouses in the east of the city are not inferior in terms of specifications. In Honglu Temple, if you repair and clean it up a bit, you can stay here even if His Majesty visits in person."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Sanmu hurried in and said loudly: "My lord, Mrs. Chu brought the second mother of the Lin family to see her outside the yamen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： play tricks

    Chapter 323 Playing tricks


    Hearing that it was his own wife who came over, Lin Jinxiao''s handsome face was immediately filled with joy, he casually glanced at the officials sitting in the room, and immediately turned serious and asked: "Everyone, what else do you want to say to me?" Discuss with me?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay and shook their heads.


    "In this case, let''s stop here for today."


    Lin Jinxiao waved his hand to the crowd, and ordered Li Sanmu to lead Chu Nanzhi''s aunt and sister-in-law to the back hall first, while he led Li Ce to the inner room to change into his normal clothes and tidy up his attire.


    Li Ce asked him with a puzzled face: "What is the meaning of this, brother? Why did you come here to change clothes on purpose if you didn''t just see your sister-in-law?"


    "The official uniform is too formal, and your sister-in-law will inevitably feel restrained when she sees me."


    Lin Jinxiao explained in a serious manner, thinking that she had made him unhappy yesterday and spent the night in the study, so he must have felt sorry for coming here early in the morning, and wanted to apologize to himself.


    Cough, it''s quite touching.


    Li Ce''s feelings at the moment are indescribable. He stared at him in a daze as he straightened his clothes, and complained, "My brother and sister-in-law have been married for more than five years. I have never seen you treat my sister-in-law so seriously before. Besides, you are down and out. She never disliked you when she was down and down, and she doesn''t care about it now."


    "How do you know this with your elm head?"


    Lin Jinxiao blamed dissatisfiedly.


    "I don''t think my sister-in-law came to the county government to ask for an interview because of a private matter. She brought the second mother of the Lin family here because of Mrs. Zhou."


    Li Ce''s words immediately woke Lin Jinxiao up.


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly realized and nodded.


    Yes, how could she care so much about herself.


    Last night, I managed to pull my face down and tell her the story in the book, trying to hint at her own unswerving aspirations, but she was just indifferent, and was anxious to get back to the old relationship with Chang Yanning.


    How can there be such a wife and mother in the world.


    For a while, his expression gradually darkened, and he didn''t bother to straighten his clothes, and walked directly towards the inner hall.


    Seeing his aunt and sister-in-law sitting in the hall drinking tea, Lin Jinxiao walked in with a cold face, and sat down calmly.


    He was sitting upright, his knuckle-knuckle fingers casually tapped on the desk, and asked pretendingly coldly: "You are not at home to take care of the yard, what are you doing in the county office?"


    "I didn''t know you were so busy today. I came here to find out that you were discussing business with everyone. You were going back. Li Langjun said let us wait for a while and took us to the back hall. Since you have something to do Deal with it, let''s talk about it when we go back tonight."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to get up after speaking.


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was gloomy, and he immediately stopped her in a hurry: "The matter has already been explained, so why rush when everything is here, let''s talk about it here."


    Seeing her sit down again, Lin Jinxiao''s face softened a lot, and he said gently:


    "If you came here for Mrs. Zhou''s case, I''m afraid it''s not easy to reverse the case for her. Now that she''s taking the blame on herself and explaining the murder process clearly, it''s beyond your control. "


    "Brother Jinxiao, my sister-in-law didn''t ask to come, but my concubine in the courtyard asked for it."


    Lin Jinhui quickly explained.


    "Jiang''s?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s smooth and fair forehead couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Yes, she concluded that my mother would not kill Lin Sanniang, and threatened my father by shaving her hair as a nun. She took the initiative to call for grievances for my mother, and wanted Brother Jinxiao to thoroughly investigate the case again."


    Lin Jinhui looked at him carefully, and said meticulously according to what his sister-in-law taught him: "Jiang Xiaoniang is pregnant now, and my father is also worried that she will get pregnant because of this matter, so I want to give her a satisfactory answer."


    "This is interesting."


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and smiled slightly, looking at the silent Chu Nanzhi.


    The tone and words of this little girl Lin Jinhui''s speech today seem to have been carefully considered. She was cautious, not one word more and one word not less, but it didn''t seem like she could say it.


    And this Jiang Xiaoniang would be so despicable?


    So humble to intercede for the enemy.


    Guessed that his wife must have told her something, and the meaning of these words was more like wanting to reveal some information to himself through her.


    He smiled knowingly, looked at Chu Nanzhi, and said meaningfully: "The biological mother pleaded for the murderer who killed her daughter, what do you think?"


    "It''s really outrageous."


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that he had already noticed something through Lin Jinhui''s words, so she deliberately asked back: "Then what do you think?"


    Lin Jinxiao replied: "If it were me, I would continue to keep silent and face everyone with an attitude of silence that speaks louder than words. When everything is settled, even if there are some criticisms around, it doesn''t matter. Since I have chosen this Lu should have been prepared to face gossip, there are only mediocre people without blame or reputation, right?"


    "Perhaps what people are after is a more perfect character design."


    Chu Nanzhi was finally sure at this time that he had reached an agreement with himself, and all doubts were on Jiang Xiaoniang.


    "There is no perfect character design in this world. The more you want to get, the more you will expose."


    Lin Jinxiao blinked deeply, and sneered: "If you give up, you will get something."


    Lin Jinhui was listening in a daze, not knowing what the husband and wife were talking about:


    Isn¡¯t the cousin asking about his sister-in-law Jiang¡¯s pleading for her mother? Why didn''t I understand a word of the next words?


    Looking suspiciously at the couple, she was about to speak when Lin Jinxiao waved to Li Ce who was outside the door: "Sanlang, take Jinhui to the back kitchen to find something to eat."


    "Brother Jinxiao, I''m not hungry."


    Lin Jinhui didn''t understand, so just explained a sentence, and was invited out by Li Ce: "If you are not hungry, Er Niang, you can eat something to calm your nerves."


    ¡°.¡±


    What to eat if you are not hungry? What am I surprised about?


    Lin Jinhui looked annoyed, but couldn''t hold back Li Ce''s dominance, so he invited him outside the courtyard.


    The room was quiet again, Lin Jinxiao began to savor the words just now:


    "Ms. Jiang is pregnant and wants to gain some magnanimous reputation. I believe that Mrs. Zhou took the initiative to intercede for Mrs. Zhou, but she concluded that Mrs. Zhou did not kill her daughter and threatened the patriarch by cutting her hair as a nun. Maybe she said something similar, but Shouldn''t it be the original meaning?"


    "You guessed it."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled awkwardly: "That''s right, she just said these words, and I slightly embellished them, but the meaning is the same."


    "The difference is huge."


    Lin Jinxiao''s attitude became serious: "Right now, Mrs. Zhou has pleaded guilty, and Ms. Jiang''s attitude determines the course of the case. If she is just going through the motions, how can you ask me to send someone into the Lin family to investigate again, unless you have enough information to identify Ms. Jiang? evidence of crime."


    "You have a point."


    My mother¡¯s alarmist talk is just to convey the meaning more clearly.


    Chu Nanzhi sighed in his heart.


    If she explained Jiang Xiaoniang''s words to Lin Jinxiao intact, if this little boy was also a big pig''s hoof, I''m afraid he would become like Lin Tingzhen, who would only blindly sympathize with that woman.


    Convincing Lin Jinxiao was much more difficult than convincing Hu Maoxi, she had to play tricks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Husband and wife work together to analyze the dossier

    Chapter 324 Husband and wife joint force analysis dossier


    Lin Jinxiao felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t expect this woman to play tricks on him for Zhou Shi. It seems that he underestimated her too much before.


    Presumably this is a trick she used to deal with Hu Maoxi in the past.


    It''s no wonder that Hu Maoxi can be played by her in the palm of her hand. She is indeed a powerful character.


    Since she is still unwilling to give up on appealing for Mrs. Zhou, she dare not be negligent again.


    He said to Chu Nanzhi very seriously: "Now that the ship is sinking, Zhou has pleaded guilty on his own initiative. If he wants to reverse the case for her, he must find strong evidence. At present, he can only analyze the file. If you get some different conclusions, you can go to the Lin family to search for evidence again."


    "If you can''t make a big move to enter the mansion, I can go back with Jinhui to make an open and unannounced visit."


    Chu Nanzhi suggested.


    "no."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled wryly and shook his head: "Jiang is not a fool, she doesn''t know your intentions."


    Right now, the old members of the Lin family are already hostile to her. If she offends the patriarch again, how will she gain a foothold in the Lin family.


    She must not be made an enemy of the entire Lin family because of Zhou''s case.


    After thinking for a while, he took out a stack of paperwork from his desk and handed it to her, motioning, "Why don''t you look at the file first."


    Chu Nanzhi took the file and read it while listening to Lin Jinxiao continue to analyze:


    "If it is said that Mrs. Jiang murdered her daughter, she must first find a convincing reason. You and I speculate that she is for the position of the head of the house. This is obviously unreliable. It will make people think that we are madman."


    "indeed so."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, and focused on flipping through the files.


    When she saw one place, she stopped suddenly, looked at Lin Jinxiao, and asked, "Mr. Zhou''s statement said that Mrs. Chen went to Jiang Xiaoniang''s yard when she entered the mansion, and Lin Sanniang was arranged after that." Family dinner?"


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on the desk with one hand and stared at her quietly, with his slender knuckles gently weighing on the tip of his nose:


    "I heard that the Da Chen family mentioned this to the patriarch, and the patriarch informed the Zhou family."


    Chu Nanzhi continued to flip through the files: "Mr. Zhou said that Lin Sanniang entered Jiang Xiaoniang''s back hall from her yard, so it seems that Lin Sanniang who went to greet me and Jinhui must be Jiang Xiaoniang. Authorized."


    "It''s really a bit out of order."


    Lin Jinxiao speculated: "But if it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaoniang''s suspicion, this small arrangement is actually almost negligible compared to arranging Lin Sanniang for a family banquet."


    "But it was this tiny arrangement that happened to become the fuse of the whole incident."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned, and continued slowly: "If Lin Sanniang knew how to behave and stayed obediently in the back hall with Mrs. Chen, maybe she wouldn''t have caused so many disputes that night.


    I remember Jinhui said that night that Lin Sanniang was a troublemaker, and what I saw that night was indeed the case. Before we entered the house, the inner hall had provoked verbal criticism against our sister-in-law. The one who accused Jinhui was wrong, and at the same time accused me of being arrogant and ignoring Lin Sanniang. "


    "It seems that this is indeed a long-planned murder."


    Lin Jinxiao sneered: "This Mrs. Jiang knows that her daughter is a restless master, so it''s fine to let her go to the banquet, instead of telling her to be careful in her words and deeds, she deliberately arranged for her to meet your sister-in-law, making people jealous. Presumably she has already decided to abandon this daughter."


    "You men can use all means to gain power, use all means, and even kill brothers. Women want to be superior, so naturally they have to do some planning."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sighing: "How hard it is to jump from a humble prostitute to become the mistress of the house."


    "If you talk about Jiang, just talk about Jiang well. Why do you have to involve men."


    Lin Jinxiao sounded a little displeased: "Don''t you think I will do anything for the sake of power, and don''t care about you and the children?"


    "I"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his sinister eyes, couldn''t help but tremble, and didn''t know how to answer him for a while.


    She had no choice but to change the subject on purpose, and re-discussed the content of the file with him: "It is recorded in this file that just after the fourth watch, the maid Ping''er in Lin Sanniang''s courtyard heard footsteps, and woke up at the fifth watch. It was then that Lin Sanniang was found dead in the room."


    "Yes, I interrogated Mrs. Zhou, and she did leave the courtyard that night."


    Lin Jinxiao replied.


    "I also asked the girl in the Zhou family''s courtyard, and she said that the Zhou family left the door in the middle of the night to visit Jinhui, and returned before the hour of burning incense. Ying''er heard the sound of closing the door. , There was no movement in the courtyard after that, and the time of the two is completely out of sync, so it can be seen that the footsteps are not Zhou''s."


    Ms. Zhou has already pleaded guilty, and she would not have explained these time points to Lin Jinxiao in detail, and she would not let him ignore these key information, so Chu Nanzhi had to explain it to him in detail.


    Suddenly, she suddenly thought of another question. She turned to Lin Jinxiao and asked anxiously, "Did you hear my footsteps when I went to the study last night?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head with contempt: "No, I just saw your figure through the crack of the door."


    This silly lady is almost here for my husband, and my husband is not blind.


    "I have noticed that Zhou and I both wear soft-soled embroidered shoes. This kind of shoe upper can''t make a sound when you put a little effort on the wooden boards in the house. How can you step on the solid bluestone road?" What about the sound, let alone through the door."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t notice his contemptuous little eyes, and said very firmly: "Unless someone is deliberately stepping on a heavy voice to be heard, otherwise, think about it, if you enter a room to commit murder and make noise, Who would be so stupid."


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly realized, and narrowed his eyes lightly: "You have reminded me that these old houses of the Lin family are a little old, and there will inevitably be noises when the doors are opened. The maids in Lin Sanniang''s courtyard can hear footsteps, but not The sound of the door opening is a bit strange."


    "The girl in Zhou''s courtyard also guessed that Zhou entered and exited the courtyard based on the movement of the door."


    Chu Nanzhi stared quietly at a line of writing on the file: "It is recorded here that before Lin Sanniang fell asleep, Jiang Xiaoniang told her to fasten the door bolt, and Ping''er also checked that the door was indeed fastened, but the five o''clock Tian Ping''er woke up, but heard the sound of the door being blown open by the wind, something is wrong, there has not been a strong wind recently, how strong is the night wind to open the door?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned slightly, falling into suspicion.


    Chu Nanzhi continued to look down at the file: "According to the file, Ping''er got up when she heard the door of Lin Sanniang''s room opened, and then found Lin Sanniang dead on the bed, so she hurried to the west At that time, Jiang Xiaoniang and Lin Tingzhen were both sleeping soundly, and the old mother in the house rushed there first. According to their explanation, the door of Lin Sanniang''s room was not fastened, and she slipped to the ground. He took the opportunity to sneak into the house and kill someone."


    After listening to her analysis before and after, Lin Jinxiao also gradually realized that there must be something wrong with it: "It seems that we have to find a way to go to the patriarch''s house again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Invited by a mysterious person

    Chapter 325 Invited by a mysterious person


    Thinking of the situation when he rushed to the patriarch''s house that day, Lin Jinxiao gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but sneer: "The clan uncle and her little concubine are very generous, their daughter died tragically in the house, and they even let an old mother rush over immediately. "


    "I heard that Jiang Xiaoniang prepared calming soup for each of them that night, so she must have slept a little deeper, otherwise Lin Sanniang would not have died without knowing her situation."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she immediately sensed something was wrong, raised her eyes to look at Lin Jinxiao, and asked in surprise, "Anshen soup?"


    "Why is the soothing decoction so effective? I''m afraid it''s because of the sweat medicine in it."


    The more Lin Jinxiao thought about it, the more absurd he felt, and his suspicion of Jiang Shi became more and more serious.


    After reading the dossier, although the train of thought in Chu Nanzhi''s mind was much clearer, there were still many questions pressing on her heart.


    She sighed slightly, and said lightly: "If it was Jiang''s work, how did she hide the boning knife in Zhou''s courtyard?"


    Lin Jinxiao thought for a moment, then looked at her with frowning eyebrows, and reminded him seriously: "Do you think there is such a possibility that the murderer never walked through the main entrance, but sneaked into Lin Sanniang''s courtyard from another place?" Killed someone, as for the footsteps heard by the maid Pinger, is it just a trick or throwing stones to ask for directions?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and nodded: "You mean diving from the water?"


    The reason why she ruled out Lin Jinhui''s suspicion for the first time the day before yesterday was because her sister-in-law lived in the attic, Ming''er was watching in front, and behind the willow window was a pool of water, and her sister-in-law didn''t know how to swim.


    But Lin Sanniang''s yard doesn''t have an attic, so if she wants to sneak in through the water, and then climb into her house through the willow window to kill someone, it''s not a bad idea.


    For a while, the two of them suddenly became more enlightened.


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and thought for a while, then slowly said: "You go home first, I will interrogate Mrs Zhou again today, if she is willing to confess again, I will see if I can find a suitable reason to enter the Lin family again."


    "Are you confident in persuading her?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked.


    After all, there is no strong evidence to identify Jiang Xiaoniang. Zhou is eager to protect her daughter and is not necessarily willing to regret the confession.


    Lin Jinxiao blinked and smiled indifferently: "You leave Jinhui behind. With the wound on her neck, can the Zhou family rest assured that this family will be handed over to Jiang Xiaoniang?"


    "You are getting smarter."


    Chu Nanzhi''s black eyes trembled and she smiled slightly, then stood up in peace.


    Right now, as long as Zhou can repent, even if the information he has today cannot clear her of the suspicion, it will only be muddied by his own mouth.


    It is now necessary to find evidence to support Jiang''s theory of murder.


    She was about to turn around when Lin Jinxiao grabbed her suddenly, with a gleam of expectation in his eyes: "You came to the county office just for your sister-in-law''s business?"


    "Well, what else?"


    Chu Nanzhi was bewildered by his strange behavior.


    After thinking for a while, he dared to answer: "I have already told my mother and Sang Kun about the repair of the house."


    "anything else?"


    Lin Jinxiao continued to question without giving up.


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows: "Well, the four little treasures are very good today, I will send father home later, and fetch the tiger treasure and the things left at mother''s house for them."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and finally darkened, and he said sullenly: "Then you go."


    "Oh, I''m not going to stay here for dinner."


    "Just right, I didn''t prepare for you either."


    Lin Jinxiao let go of her angrily, and let her stride out of the county office.


    "Who cares."


    Chu Nanzhi arrived at the gate of the county government office, muttered angrily, and then jumped into the carriage.


    Sang Qi saw that she was a little unhappy, and asked cautiously while driving the carriage: "What''s wrong with the master, could it be that the master is mad at you?"


    "none of your business."


    Chu Nanzhi leaned in the carriage and replied casually, and then stopped suddenly when she heard the clatter of horseshoes.


    Chu Nanzhi poked her head out depressed: "What''s going on?"


    Sang Qi didn''t answer, but looked forward cautiously, only to see a group of rough men in the alley blocking the way.


    Before Chu Nanzhi could speak, someone said first: "Ms. Chu, my master wants to see you."


    "You know me?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the group of unfamiliar faces in front of her in a daze.


    The man just nodded slightly, and didn''t answer.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the crowd, and said, "Who is your master?"


    "Ms. Chu will know when she goes."


    The man was mysterious and didn''t answer her question directly.


    Chu Nanzhi clenched her fists angrily, and declined angrily, "Then what if I don''t go?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, more than ten men immediately surrounded the carriage.


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart trembled, this is not too far away from the county government office, if someone dares to stop the carriage of a dignified fifth-rank official''s wife in broad daylight, I''m afraid it''s not a simple person.


    Just as he was about to rebuke everyone angrily, the middle-aged man at the head persuaded again: "We have no malicious intentions, it''s just that my master has ordered that Mrs. Chu is a benefactor of my master''s house, so she must be taken there."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi was even more puzzled. After thinking about it, she couldn''t guess who actually invited her.


    Chu Nanzhi was still hesitating, and the middle-aged man spoke again and added: "Whether Miss Chu will see my master today will determine the future of Luyan Port."


    "Big thing?"


    so serious.


    Could it be about Jiang Xiaoniang''s case?


    Chu Nanzhi was suspicious for a while. Seeing that she was still hesitating, the middle-aged man rushed forward and whispered, "My master also said that he can help you deal with the Qi family. Doesn''t Mrs. Chu want to come out?" This bad breath?"


    This is a very tempting condition.


    Chu Nanzhi probably guessed in her heart who wanted to see her.


    As far as the entire Luyan Port is concerned, this person is indeed the only one who can compete with the Qi family.


    After thinking about it, she finally decided to follow her to have a look, waved her hand to Sang Qi reassuringly, and whispered, "Let''s go."


    Sang Qi was still a little apprehensive, but when she heard the master''s words, she had no choice but to obey, whipped the horse and continued to move forward slowly with the carriage in front.


    The carriage came to a fork in the road, suddenly turned its direction and headed east, and finally stopped in front of an empty and magnificent courtyard.


    "Master, we are here."


    Hearing Sang Qi''s call, Chu Nanzhi slowly got off the carriage, looked up, but it was not the mansion in her memory, and she couldn''t help but feel a little on guard:


    Could it be that my intuition has gone wrong?


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Sang Qi with some unease, and whispered to her: "You said there is still time for us to run away?"


    Sang Qi glanced at the group of strong men following up, then looked at the group of men, women, old and young who came out of the courtyard, and shook her head blankly.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around with the mentality of being safe when she came, and saw dozens of male and female servants in simple shirts pouring out of the magnificent mansion ahead, and she was dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Chu Nanzhi was feeling puzzled, but she heard the group of servants directly bowing to her and calling: "I have seen the master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： The third marriage is destined, the seventh marriage depends on hard work

    Chapter 326 The third marriage is destined, the seventh marriage depends on hard work


    "Owner?"


    How did you become the master here?


    Chu Nanzhi felt confused and was surrounded by a group of people and welcomed into the yard.


    Going straight in, after walking for a long time, I saw a group of male and female servants in various costumes standing in front of a majestic main courtyard.


    She glanced over and immediately found a familiar figure in the crowd.


    She was not allowed to respond, and the crowd in front of the courtyard immediately bowed down and called her kindly: "I have seen the master."


    Afterwards, that familiar figure walked towards her with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so Miss Chu is safe?"


    Chu Nanzhi bowed to the visitor with sincerity and trepidation, and said with a stiff smile, "Is Mr. Zhao still in good health?"


    "As I get older, some minor situations are inevitable, but recently I have been very stable and healthy."


    Mr. Zhao arrived in front of her, stood firmly on his feet, leaned on the pure gold crutch in his hand, looked around, and gestured to her with a smile: "How is it? Mrs. Chu is very fond of this house." Still satisfied?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what he meant, so he could only smile lightly and said: "This house is located in a busy city, but it is elegant and quiet. There are pavilions and pavilions full of golden carvings, tall and gorgeous, but it is very dazzling."


    "That''s good, Mrs. Chu please."


    Zhao Taigong nodded in satisfaction, and led her to the expert.


    In the spacious and comfortable living room, Zhao Taigong offered her a seat graciously, and then ordered his servants to serve tea for her. Looking at her radiant and pleasant face, she was a little more feminine than when he saw her before. Beautiful and gentle, the joy in my heart cannot be expressed in words, but I just kept stroking my beard and nodding my head.


    Chu Nanzhi casually picked up the tea bowl, smelling the aroma of tea, and was about to drink it, when she inadvertently noticed the strange eyes cast by Zhao Taigong, she couldn''t help being startled, stopped her movements, and put the tea bowl back on the table on, hesitantly asked:


    "I don''t know what the grandpa invited me here today?"


    Zhao Taigong groaned and did not answer, but silently made a look at the servant beside him, and soon he saw the servant walking in front with a tray in his hand, and two people behind him came up carrying a box.


    Zhao Taigong led his servants to her, lifted the red cloth on the tray, and opened the box, revealing the gleaming gold and a large amount of silver bills in the tray.


    Chu Nanzhi and Sang Qi looked at each other for a moment:


    What do you mean?


    "Here are one thousand taels of gold and ten thousand taels of silver. The last time Mrs. Chu avenged my son, the old man has never thanked her in person. Today I have the courage to invite you to thank Mrs. Chu for her kindness in person. I also invite Mrs. Chu." Be sure to smile."


    As soon as Grandpa Zhao finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi waved her hands in fear: "Grandpa is really polite. Regarding your son, Grandpa has asked Mr. Hu to send the reward. These gold and silver slaves really don''t dare to accept it anymore. The kind slaves will accept it." .¡±


    It¡¯s a full twenty thousand taels of silver. Although it¡¯s tempting to look at, it¡¯s not easy to put it in your pocket with peace of mind.


    I''m afraid that the old man is holding something in his heart.


    Wouldn''t it be the big brother who wants to be my mother?


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Elder Zhao didn¡¯t force it any more, and motioned the servants to put the tray on the side table first, then sat back on the main seat, and said in a low tone: "It seems that Mrs. Chu still has some complaints about the negligence of the old man before."


    "Too public speaking."


    Chu Nanzhi was very puzzled by his words, and quickly explained: "The Grandpa was very concerned about the matter before, and some disputes over the entrusted loyalty of the slave family are natural, but it is the slave family who thinks carefully It¡¯s not thoughtful enough, it¡¯s reckless.¡±


    "Miss Chu is so magnanimous, it really makes me feel ashamed."


    Mr. Zhao sighed full of self-reproach, and regretted with resentment: "A woman as dignified, soft, beautiful and general as Mrs. Chu would be publicly dismissed by a descendant of the downcast royal family. Not fair."


    "what?"


    Chu Nanzhi showed a look of astonishment, and couldn''t understand his words even more.


    "I''ve also heard about Mrs. Chu''s affairs. That Lin Jinxiao is really not a thing. Your Chu family has treated him well all these years. Now that he has become rich, he is ungrateful and divorced his wife in front of the county government office. It''s so inferior to a pig and a dog. It''s just like everyone''s anger."


    Zhao Taigong scolded Lin Jinxiao angrily, then calmed down, and comforted Chu Nanzhi in a soft voice: "Miss Chu, you don''t have to be afraid, how can such an outstanding woman like you suffer such a shame and humiliation? It¡¯s another courtyard in the city that I¡¯ve specially prepared for you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about staying here for the time being.¡±


    As he spoke, he glanced at the banknotes and a box of gold on the table again, and said loudly, "The lady of Chu keeps these silver bills for expenses, and if they are not old enough, I will send them over."


    "Why do I become more and more confused the more I listen to Taigong''s words?"


    Chu Nanzhi recalled that when he entered the courtyard just now, those servants all called him master, could it be that this old man wanted to marry him to come in?


    Seeing that she was ignorant, Zhao Taigong didn''t know whether she really didn''t understand or pretended to be confused, so he said bluntly:


    "I won''t beat around the bush. Ever since I first met Mrs. Chu, I have felt that you have a different temperament from other women. I really feel pity for you. Now I can''t bear to see you being humiliated by that shabby household. If you are like Mrs. Chu Don''t give up, this old man is willing to welcome you through the door immediately and be the wife of my Zhao family."


    "Poof."


    Chu Nanzhi almost spit out the tea she just drank.


    She quickly covered her mouth, tried her best to adjust her excited emotions, calm down the tumbling blood, and try her best to keep herself calm.


    The richest man deserves to be the richest man, I really want to come out as soon as possible, I still remember that when he was looking for his son for him, he almost killed himself, and now he talks about pity and pity.


    No wonder he made such a big shot, it turned out he had this in mind.


    Sang Qi secretly glanced contemptuously at the wrinkled old man with age spots on his cheeks and neck, and rubbed his master''s back in a funny and angry way.


    Compared to the handsome and picturesque young lord at home, the old man in front of him could be the master''s grandfather, but he still wants to break up the marriage. I don''t know where he got his confidence.


    Grandpa Zhao looked at Chu Nanzhi''s sudden move and felt that he had been greatly insulted. He suppressed the anger in his heart and made a solemn promise: "If Mrs. Chu thinks that the old man is joking, the old man can make a will right now. Well, after a hundred years of old age, I will entrust all of my Zhao family''s property to Mrs. Chu, and I will never break my promise."


    Seeing that he was about to get up, Chu Nanzhi quickly waved her hands: "No, no, I believe in the sincerity of the grandpa."


    This is really destined for the third marriage, and the seventh marriage depends on hard work.


    Mr. Zhao has married four wives, but now he wants to be his fifth wife. Even if he really has good intentions, he can''t do it.


    She couldn''t even accept Lin Jinxiao''s fair face for the time being, so how could she accept an ancient and rare old man.


    My old lady does not want to be a widow at a young age.


    The routine of the rich is really not attractive to my wife.


    Zhao Taigong noticed the panic in her eyes, as if she had some concerns, and asked anxiously: "Could it be that Mrs. Chu is afraid that the old man will not be able to fight against the poor and settle down, and will not be able to protect you?"


    After asking, he answered confidently: "You can rest assured about this. Lin Jinxiao is only a county magistrate outside the fifth rank, and old is not to be feared. The nobleman Yue who went out from your natal Tong''an Village has been arrested at the beginning of the year. Canonized as a noble concubine, the old man has a deep friendship with Concubine Yue, and it was the old man who supported her in the palace draft.


    A while ago, she deliberately sent a letter to the old man that she would return to her hometown to visit relatives in the near future. At that time, the old man only needs to let her know, and he will be able to remove Lin Jinxiao from his official position and avenge the hatred of divorce for Mrs. Chu. "


    My old lady will not be fooled, such a bad old man.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately waved his hand: "Grandpa Zhao, don''t listen to those rumors. The relationship between my slave and my humble husband has always been harmonious. What happened in front of the county government a few days ago was just a misunderstanding."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Big melon that fell from the sky

    Chapter 327 The big melon that fell from the sky


    "Misunderstand?"


    After hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, Zhao Taigong nodded suspiciously: "But just now, the old man heard from the servants who came back that Mrs. Chu went to the county government office, and she was very depressed when she came out. Could it be that she was embarrassed by the poor settlement? You Don''t hide anything from this old man."


    "Then it''s even less relevant to this matter."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his concerned face, but did not dare to hide it, and replied truthfully: "It''s just because of a murder case in the clan, my family went to the county government."


    "The case in Lin Tingzhen''s house?"


    Zhao Taigong couldn''t help asking.


    This incident has caused a lot of noise in the county in the past two days.


    Chu Nanzhi replied: "Yes."


    "Isn''t this case closed, is there any problem?"


    Mentioning this matter, Zhao Taigong couldn''t help but look sad: "If you say that the head of the Lin family is also a tolerant person, he has taken in other people''s children for so many years, not only has he not treated them harshly, but he has treated them as if they were his own. The second mother of the family finally got a blessing in disguise, and met a nobleman."


    "Other people''s children?"


    Chu Nanzhi seemed to hear a thunderbolt from the blue sky, her ears were buzzing.


    This is really a big melon that fell from the sky.


    She asked a little excitedly: "Could it be that the grandfather and the head of the Lin family, Jiang Xiaoniang, recognize each other?"


    "Nature is known."


    Eunuch Zhao buried his head calmly, and sighed softly: "The second wife of the Jiang family was originally the younger sister of the old man''s second wife, Jiang Yuqing. When he was in Tong County, he often lived in the old man''s house."


    "I see."


    The question that had puzzled her for a long time finally got the answer at this moment, and Chu Nanzhi''s heart was still boiling with enthusiasm, which was still difficult to calm down.


    When I went to the Zhao Mansion before, I heard him mention Xuxian''s wife, Jiang Shi, but I never thought that Jiang Xiaoniang was also his old friend.


    At the moment, I just suspect that Jiang Xiaoniang killed her daughter, and it is not easy to say it clearly. She pretended to be curious and continued to ask: "Just now the grandfather said that the Jiang family was a blessing in disguise. What is the reason for this?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhao suddenly became alert, and asked cautiously: "Why is Mrs. Chu so interested in the affairs of the Jiang family''s second wife?"


    "Hey, women, they are bored at home all day long, and don''t always like to hear strange things."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled innocently.


    "You are quite honest."


    After Zhao Taigong finished speaking, he waved to the servants in the hall, sent everyone out, and then pointedly glanced at Sang Qi beside Chu Nanzhi.


    "This is my personal envoy, she is my sister, she won''t talk nonsense outside."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that Sang Qi was the only servant left in the room, but she didn''t dare to send her out.


    Zhao Taigong nodded hesitantly, and said with a warm smile: "It''s okay, anyway, it''s something old."


    After thinking for a while, a look of shame gradually appeared in his eyes, and he said in a low tone:


    "Speaking of this matter, it''s old, isn''t it? When Jiang Erniang came to my house, it was the time when Wu Enrong made friends with the old man. Wu Enrong was greedy for Erniang''s beauty, and Erniang was obsessed with Wu Enrong''s power. She wanted to marry Entering Wu''s house, the two had a love affair with her elder sister behind the back of the old man, and even made a private appointment for life.


    When the old man and her elder sister found out, Erniang was already pregnant. At that time, Wu Enrong clinged to the young lady of the high official''s family in the county, broke his promise and abandoned Erniang''s mother and daughter, and married the current Wen family. She was expelled from the family and almost died by being immersed in a pig cage. Fortunately, an old woman beside her rescued her, and she left her hometown and came to Luyan Port. "


    "Wu Enrong''s affair with Jiang Xiaoniang is also a matter of your love and my wish. Why should the grandfather blame himself?"


    In just over a month, Chu Nanzhi has heard Wu Enrong''s name several times.


    The majestic prefect of Pingning County did not expect the past to be so miserable.


    First, in order to curry favor with Mr. Zhao, he instigated him to abandon his wife, Jiang Yuqing, and marry his elder sister, the Wu family.


    Such a person is really disgusting to the extreme.


    Thanks to myself, I didn''t go to the county to decide Cao Cao''s history last month.


    Zhao Taigong sighed, and continued: "When Jiang Erniang and the old woman next to her found the old man, the old man had already married Wu Enrong''s elder sister and moved the family to Luyan Port. She wanted the old man to be the master for her, but Wu Enrong I have been promoted to be the prefect of Pingning County, how dare this old man offend, I am afraid that my late mother and wife Wu will find out about this, so I hastily gave her a hundred taels of silver and sent her away."


    So later she fell into prostitution and became a busker.


    Chu Nanzhi guessed.


    I don''t know how this beautiful woman hooked up with Lin Tingzhen while she was pregnant, let alone whether Lin Tingzhen knew that Jiang Erniang was pregnant at that time?


    Zhao Taigong saw her in a daze thoughtfully, and slapped the table heavily with deep thoughts, and said in a deep voice: "Wu Enrong is the person I regret the most in my life, and I only hate that he didn''t die back then. In Tong County, after all, Jiang Erniang is the one to blame, she harmed the old man and herself."


    "What does Grandpa mean by this?"


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback by his sudden sharp slap, and quickly raised her head to look at him closely.


    Zhao Taigong''s eyebrows were sunken, and he explained rather annoyed: "When he was in the upper reaches of Huiran Lake in Tong County, he almost fell into the lake and drowned. If Jiang Erniang hadn''t rescued him, he wouldn''t have the blessings he has today. "


    "My little aunt can still swim?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in surprise.


    "There is no woman who grew up on a fishing boat who doesn''t know how to swim."


    Zhao Taigong did not expect this woman to be so gossip, but with an attitude of admiring her, he patiently explained to her clearly.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized, and all the problems were solved.


    Combined with the clues that Lin Jinxiao deduced together in the county government office, it seems that Jiang Xiaoniang was the murderer of Lin Sanniang.


    This trip was really not in vain, and there was such an unexpected harvest.


    After finding out the reason of the matter, she didn''t intend to stay here any longer, so she was about to get up and leave. Mr. Zhao frowned in a panic: "Ms. Chu is leaving now?"


    "The misunderstanding between me and my humble husband has been clarified to the grandfather. I appreciate the kindness of the grandfather, but there are still children at home who need to be taken care of, so I will go back first."


    Chu Nanzhi was worried that he would be entangled in Lin Jinxiao''s divorce, so she just wanted to leave quickly.


    "If it''s true what Mrs. Chu said, the matter between you and your wife is just a misunderstanding, then this old man has to keep you here. This county magistrate has openly opposed the entire wealthy family in Luyan Port since he first took office. He cares about the common people, which is admirable, but the powerful and evil gentry in Luyan Port have occupied this place for many years, and the forces involved behind it involve all the dignitaries in Jingling City, and I am afraid that he cannot be shaken by himself."


    At this point, Zhao Taigong stopped suddenly, motioned her to sit down again, and continued seriously:


    "Ms. Chu is very kind to my Zhao family. Whether Lin Jinxiao lives or dies has nothing to do with this old man, but this old man will never tolerate Mrs. Chu being burdened by him. Mrs. Chu also saw it today. This old man has no malice towards you. There is awe."


    Chu Nanzhi looked out of the hall, there were maids and nurses standing neatly around the door. Everything from entering the door to the present seemed to be aboveboard, but she really didn''t intend to insult or frame her lightly.


    He is indeed the richest man in Luyan Port. Even though he is overbearing, he does everything in an upright manner without playing tricks behind his back.


    This is quite admirable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： deal with richest man

    Chapter 328 Deal with the richest man


    Although Chu Nanzhi has never had a good impression of Zhao Taigong, even if he doesn''t want to make friends with this kind of person, he can''t offend him.


    After all, the richest man in the county has such thighs to hug, so why push it out.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi sat down again with peace of mind, and said respectfully: "Grandpa put himself in the shoes of the slave family, and the slave family was very moved. It''s just that the slave family is a womanly family. How can I manage the government affairs of the county government, and all the fools can make their own decisions."


    "Miss Chu is too modest."


    Zhao Taigong smiled and shook his head lightly: "If you are just an ordinary woman, how dare this old man invite you to come here to talk about it? The person that Mr. Nie Chang likes is absolutely extraordinary. If what this old man said is true, Chu The lady''s ambition is probably not only in the county affairs of Luyan Port, but in the more distant court."


    Chu Nanzhi was a little embarrassed by the old man''s words.


    She said with a gentle smile: "The grandpa is too flattering on the slave family."


    Before she could finish speaking, Grandpa Zhao immediately interrupted her with a wave of his hand: "Miss Chu, there is no need to hide from this old man. I have just said that I have no malice towards you, but only respect. There are many heroines in our Dahe Empire. Come on!" From Princess Yanjun, Princess Jinshu, down to the noble girls of Qinghe nobles, Miss Chu''s talent, learning and courage are not inferior to them."


    As his eyes flashed, he slowly looked at the bank note on the table, and said solemnly: "This small gift prepared today was prepared sincerely by this old man. If Mrs. Chu thinks there is anything wrong, this old man is willing to share with you." Make a deal, I wonder if Mrs. Chu would dare to try it?"


    "trade?"


    Chu Nanzhi immediately remembered that when he came over, the nursing home under him mentioned the matter of dealing with the Qi family.


    This is not bad, no one will suffer, but I don''t know what conditions he will offer.


    Zhao Taigong nodded and said with a smile: "I heard that Mrs. Chu wants to open a restaurant in the city. I must have been embarrassed by the Qi family these days. Uncle''s revenge for being forced to death by the Qi family has not been avenged. Now even running a restaurant has to be hindered. It''s understandable to feel old."


    At this point, his wrinkled cheeks were full of bitterness: "To be honest, this old man also hates this Qi family very deeply. If we can get rid of the local snake of the Qi family, it is not only a big wish of this old man, It must be the long-cherished wish of many merchants in Luyan Port."


    "The grandpa is a noble gentry, so will he be embarrassed by the Qi family?"


    This surprised Chu Nanzhi.


    Zhao Taigong smiled wryly and shook his head: "Although the old man''s family business is rich, Miss Chu also knows that most of the property was built by waterways. For this reason, he lost his wife and young children at sea back then. Now even in various places We have bought some property shops, but the waterway business is still the lifeline, and all the waterway terminals along the Donghua River are in the hands of the Qi family, so it is very inconvenient to go to sea and transport goods along the river.¡±


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought.


    It''s no wonder that when Lin Jinxiao was looking for fish fry a while ago, he would rather let himself go to Haikang County in the dangerous Duanlong Mountain than to go to Donghua River for a try. It can be seen that the water in it is not usually deep.


    She was a little puzzled and said: "But I am just opening a restaurant. Even if I join forces with the grandfather, it will not be able to shake the foundation of the Qi family."


    "Opening a restaurant is naturally just a gimmick to the old man, and the old man and Mrs. Chu are just showing their position."


    Mr. Zhao smiled slyly: "Right now, County Magistrate Lin has started to deal with the annexation of the land by the powerful and evil gentry in this county. According to the old man''s judgment, he is nothing more than using official land as an excuse to compete with the powerful and evil gentry for tenants and suppress land rent.


    However, the six counties in the east under his rule possessed no more than 300,000 mu of official land, and Luyangang County alone has a population of more than 400,000. If the support of some wealthy gentry cannot be obtained, this decree will be implemented. Not easy. "


    "So Taigong wants to respond to the decree issued by the county government and rent the land in his hand to tenants at a low price?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked tentatively.


    Grandpa Zhao grinned: "That''s right, the old man has built more than 20,000 acres of land in the eastern counties over the years, excluding the suburbs of Jingling City, which is enough to compete with the Qi family in Luyan Port."


    More than 20,000 mu?


    Chu Nanzhi was directly surprised by this number.


    During this period of time, she has always wanted to replace this old guy as the richest man. She never thought that the value of the land he purchased has already reached millions of furniture. If you count his shop and other properties, it will be a fortune Small possessions.


    Such a rich family property is probably the leading family in the entire Dahe Empire. It is only by raising a fish pond and opening a restaurant by oneself that it is possible to accumulate such astronomical wealth.


    Cough, my wife is really too difficult.


    If I had known this before, I might as well have agreed to his request and become the fifth mistress of the Zhao family. That would save me many years of struggle.


    Secretly breathed a sigh of relief, she smiled calmly: "If the grandfather can really do this, it is really righteous, but in this way, he will lose a lot of money every year, right?"


    For more than 20,000 mu of land, based on the average yield of two shi grains per mu and the land rent of 50,000 taels, even if one mu of land receives less than 500 Wen per year, it will cost tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    I feel pain when I think about it.


    Zhao Taigong waved his hand casually: "The old man is now in his dying years, and Mrs. Chu knows a lot about the family situation. The only youngest son died at sea in his early years, and his nephew Erlang him."


    Speaking of this, he frowned a little bit unbearably, and after pondering for a long time, he was willing to continue:


    "No matter how much money you have, this old man is something outside of your body. The only thing that this old man is not reconciled to is that he still has a wish unfulfilled. That''s why I beg Mrs. Chu to come over and ask you to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter? Grandpa might as well speak up."


    Chu Nanzhi carefully savored what he said just now, only mentioned the youngest son who died at sea, but never said anything about Mr. Zhao Xiaolang who was killed a few days ago, faintly aware of what he wanted to do.


    Grandpa Zhao was silent for a moment, and finally said: "A while ago, when Mrs. Yu was interrogated in prison, she revealed something to Hu Maoxi before she died. She said that she would take it to the coffin. Even though he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, the old man probably guessed that it was related to the life experience of Wu¡¯s son, Zhao Yan.¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    It seems that my previous suspicions are indeed correct, Mr. Zhao Xiaolang is probably not his and Wu''s son.


    Zhao Taigong''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, he raised his eyes and stared at her quietly, and said slowly: "The old man sent people to Wu Enrong''s hometown to inquire about his family a few days ago, but he couldn''t find any clues related to him, and also Sending someone to the county to inquire, but still to no avail, I''m afraid this person has already noticed and made arrangements in advance."


    "So the grandfather wants me to investigate Wu Enrong for you?"


    Chu Nanzhi sighed.


    Isn''t this just hiring a private detective?


    It turns out that this old guy''s final plan is here, he is so cunning.


    "The old man only needs to figure out one thing now, whether the late wife Wu is his eldest sister. Once this is figured out, the life experience of the youngest son Zhao Yan will naturally be clear."


    After Zhao Taigong finished speaking, he fell silent immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： strongest partner

    Chapter 329 The Strongest Partner


    Chu Nanzhi was a little worried and said: "It stands to reason that Taigong is willing to respond to the county government''s decree. With such a high righteousness, I should share your worries. I''m afraid that I, a village woman, will be disappointed if I don''t have the chance to meet Wu Enrong. Grandpa''s expectation."


    "It''s okay, this is just a wish of this old man''s life."


    Mr. Zhao frowned, with a dignified expression: "This old man knows that this matter is not easy to handle, but after thinking about it, there is probably no one else in this world except Mrs. Chu who is worthy of my entrustment. If Mrs. Chu is so clever None of the people can find out about this matter, so the old man can only accept his fate."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi began to think carefully.


    This old man is really a businessman, he was still fighting for himself just a moment ago, and even wanted to marry himself in and inherit his family business.


    Having made such a big battle, with so much foreshadowing, the whole thing is quite touching. In fact, the ending is just like Yu Shi, wanting to reduce himself to a tool he can use.


    An old fritter like him who has spent his whole life in the business world, how can he have any real heart of compassion.


    Fortunately, there are pros and cons in everything. I promised Princess Jinshu to thoroughly investigate for her the matter of Lin Luochu, the third eldest princess of Nanhuaguan, who hid the bank.


    Through what happened during these days, many clues have begun to point to the county officials. I am afraid that sooner or later they will deal with Wu Enrong.


    And now that I want to fight against the Qi family, Zhao Taigong took the initiative to form an alliance with me, why should I push such a powerful ally to the opposite side.


    Since they are all calculations, let''s calculate each other and take what they need.


    Today, she not only has to accept this huge sum of money with peace of mind, but also has to make this old guy more determined to stand in the same camp as herself.


    So the best way is to seize the absolute initiative.


    Chu Nanzhi''s small eyes flashed lightly and immediately showed a face of embarrassment, and said reluctantly:


    "To be so valued by the grandpa, the slave family is very frightened. That''s it. I think it''s safer to leave it to the government. Isn''t the grandpa willing to lower the rent? It''s just a chance to ask the poor husband for help. He certainly won''t refusal."


    "No no no."


    Grandpa Zhao waved his hand reluctantly: "Linghu is a good hand in governing the world, but when it comes to the ability to investigate cases and resolve doubts, I would rather trust Mrs. Chu."


    Paused, he became a little embarrassed and said: "What''s more, I don''t want anyone to know about this matter. I don''t know Lingfu deeply, so I can''t entrust this matter."


    At the time when her son Zhao Yan disappeared and everyone was at a loss, this woman deduced that the son was murdered based on only a piece of paper, and immediately found the place where the body was hidden and arrested the murderer. I have seen such powerful people.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded suspiciously.


    This kind of thing is indeed not something that can be publicized everywhere. No wonder he wants to marry himself into the family, so that he will become a family.


    This little abacus is really well done.


    From the tone of the old man¡¯s speech, he probably guessed that Zhao Yan was the son of the Wu family and the prefect himself, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t just ask himself to find out whether the Wu family is the elder sister Wu Enrong¡¯s identity.


    It can be seen that he has some eyebrows in his heart.


    While he was still thinking about it, Mr. Zhao had shown a decisive momentum, and finally discussed with her solemnly:


    "As long as Mrs. Chu is willing to agree to the old man''s matter, the thousand taels of gold and ten thousand taels of silver on the table will be used as remuneration, and the old man''s house will be given to Mrs. Chu to open a restaurant, and he will spare no effort to help you compete with the Qi family. Besides, When I return home today, I can call the servants of Zhuangzi from all over the place to discuss the rent reduction."


    The atmosphere has been heightened to this point, even if it is going up the mountain of swords and going down into the sea of ??fire, she has to agree to it both publically and privately.


    "Since this is the case, then I will try my best."


    The corners of Chu Nanzhi''s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    After all, the little boy has done a lot for himself these days, even if it''s not for himself, he should share his worries.


    Seeing that she finally agreed to his request, Zhao Taigong''s tense old face finally relaxed, showing a relieved smile.


    Although he admires this woman very much, and he doesn''t want to use her from the bottom of his heart, but to defeat Wu Enrong, an old fox, he must use such conspiracies and schemes.


    Cough, women are like clothes, no matter how beautiful they are, they will wear out sometimes.


    As for the future, he doesn''t care so much, at worst, he will give her some more compensation.


    Thinking of this, he still couldn''t help showing a look of shame in his sly and old eyes, and said in a gentle voice: "Miss Chu, there is no need to be in a hurry, this matter has to be done slowly, as long as I can find out the truth in my lifetime, I will be satisfied."


    After thinking for a while, he added: "From now on, the matter of Mrs. Chu is an old man''s business. The old man will choose the strongest guard in the mansion to secretly protect Mrs. Chu''s safety. As for the business of opening a restaurant, the old man is not good at it, but Since you are joining forces with my Zhao family, I have no other requirements, but that it should not be too shabby, with such a big house, what is Miss Chu''s plan?"


    "It would be a waste if this house is just a restaurant."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it quickly, and then answered calmly:


    "Why don''t you open a large restaurant, use the front yard as a restaurant for ordinary diners, and repair the back yard as guest rooms and elegant rooms to receive distinguished guests, and then build some sightseeing spots for summer vacation, such as fish ponds for fishing, and some chickens and ducks in captivity Such poultry, Luyan Port is a transit place for merchants from the north and the south, and many dignitaries from Jingling City come here every year, which will definitely attract a lot of passengers."


    "This idea is quite novel. Compared with the post house, it is a little more leisurely and comfortable than a farmhouse, but it is also a little more solemn than an ordinary restaurant. It combines the shortcomings of the two, which is wonderful."


    Zhao Taigong nodded in admiration, and then ordered the servant to take the land deed of the house, put it on the table, and signaled: "Then it''s settled, please Mrs. Chu accept the land deed and the reward."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head to look at the land deed and the gold and silver, and came over with ten thousand taels of silver notes and the land deed, and explained with a smile: "After all, the matter has not been completed, so I will take half of the fee. If the matter cannot be completed, I will return it to the grandpa. And I also accept the land deed, as it is Taigong''s shareholding in the restaurant, you will not refuse, right?"


    "Miss Chu is really particular."


    Zhao Taigong held his cane tightly and smiled.


    Now that it''s hard to persuade her to agree to her own affairs, she naturally has to follow her in every way.


    Zhao Taigong made a gesture of reassurance: "Miss Chu accepts the remuneration to reassure the old man, and the old man will not let you have any worries. The other thousand taels of gold and the house will be treated as the old man''s 20% share of the restaurant. That way we can be at ease."


    "Very good very good."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that the old man didn''t care about the two thousand taels of silver, and he didn''t even really care about opening this restaurant.


    My mother is nothing more than a private detective he hired with a lot of money. How could he treat himself as a sincere partner.


    What the old man really wants is to fulfill the entrusted affairs for him.


    Thinking about the real reconciliation with Lin Jinxiao will be achieved in the near future, and if she fails the imperial examination again, she has to make plans in advance, and use this opportunity to completely drag Mr. Zhao into the water and start the restaurant''s business.


    In this way, it is considered that there is a way out.


    Having made up her mind, she said to Taigong Zhao very seriously: "Then please ask Taigong to make a contract."


    "it is good."


    Zhao Taigong ordered people to bring paper and pens, and while the two were writing the contract, Zhao Taigong said earnestly: "There are quite a lot of skilled craftsmen in the old man''s house. To repair the yard, the old man will order the housekeeper to come and wait for the lady''s orders tomorrow. How to decorate the courtyard has to be decided by Mrs. Lao Chu herself, and the old man will not ask."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cause too much trouble for the grandpa. The grandpa just needs to come and inspect it when it is completed."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she pressed her fingerprints on the contract, and the two looked at each other with a smile while holding the contract, which was considered an agreement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Become a shareholder of Hongwen Medical Center

    Chapter 330 Investing in Hongwen Medical Museum


    Leaving Zhao''s house, Chu Nanzhi and Sang Qi returned to the carriage with a heavy load of gold. Sang Qi drove the carriage all the way to De Chongren Fang with a restless look.


    This woman saved their brothers and sisters, and in just two days, she has regarded herself as a trustworthy person, which is really touching.


    She can''t let her master take risks easily.


    Noticing that there were no people around, Sang Qi turned her head and reminded the carriage:


    "Master, this slave looks at that Mr. Zhao is not a good lord. It''s nothing more than trying to provoke the relationship between you and the lord. The house and money you give are actually just a cover. In the end, I still want you to work for him and work hard for him. It seems that this matter may have a lot to do with it, so the master should be on guard."


    "There are no good or bad people in the business world, there are only interests."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that this girl had good intentions, but she couldn''t explain the whole story to Sang Qi in detail.


    After all, she and this woman are not close enough to tell her about the tax and bank case and the reconciliation with Lin Jinxiao.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to focus on the key points and said to Sang Qi: "Although this Mr. Zhao is a bit old and cunning, he really takes a word seriously. Now this old man is holding a lot of silver in his hand, and even half a dollar With no relatives to rely on, I am afraid that Zhao Yan''s life experience is really the only thing he wants to find out now, so he did not hesitate to ask me to find out this matter for him at such a high price."


    "Well, the servant girl is very worried about the master''s safety."


    Sang Qi held the rein tightly, looking a little uneasy.


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly.


    If Wu Enrong or his forces are really involved behind the tax and bank case, sooner or later, I will end up with him forever.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend, and multiple allies are a good thing.


    Opening the curtain of the car, she looked up at the blue sky, saw that it was still early, and hurriedly told Sang Qi: "Let''s not go home, go to Tonghui Bank, exchange the gold into silver notes, and then Go to the Hongwen Medical Center again."


    Seeing Taigong Zhao today, she was suddenly inspired. The old man can use his house and money to occupy shares in the restaurant, so he can also use the prescription in his hand to occupy some shares in the medical hall, and get some dividends every year.


    What she drew Mr. Zhao into was because of the strength behind the old guy, and the old apprentice''s enthusiasm for her was naturally because of the prescription in his hand.


    After all, it¡¯s all for profit.


    The two master and servant went to Tonghui Bank to exchange thousands of taels of gold into silver notes, and then went straight to Hongwen Medical Center.


    It was noon, but there was still a lot of people in front of the Hongwen Medical Center. There were many carriages parked around, some people came to buy medicine for consultation, listened to the conversations between the guys and merchants, and many other small medical clinics came to pick up their medicines. medicine.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, the sharp-eyed guy immediately greeted her, with a smile on his face, he led her into the inner hall courteously, and complimented her while walking:


    "Last time, master got the prescription from my mistress and prepared a lot of new medicines. The business of our medical center is going to be booming again. Master has already planned to open branches in other places. Mistress is now our medical center''s employee." God of Wealth."


    "I''m just trying my best, and in the end it''s up to you to manage well."


    Chu Nanzhi replied modestly. Hearing the familiar voice outside, Qian Hongwen immediately came out to meet him, bowed his body and greeted him cordially: "Why is Master here suddenly? Hurry up and take a seat in the inner hall."


    Guided her to sit down, and hurriedly asked someone to make tea.


    "I heard that Master went to Haikang County a few days ago and assisted Mr. Lin in solving a big case. It''s really amazing."


    Qian Hongwen grinned from ear to ear, and said proudly: "Master doesn''t know. My disciple is going out to consult a doctor now. People heard that Master Master is your old man. They look at me differently."


    Sang Qi listened to the goosebumps all over her face, embarrassed, and could not stop looking at the half-century old man in front of her with weird eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled unnaturally: "It''s not so exaggerated, don''t go around bragging."


    I just know a little bit about Qihuang.


    "Don''t dare, it''s really because the master''s virtuous name spreads far and wide, and it''s hard for the disciples to keep a low profile."


    Qian Hongwen handed the brewed tea to her in person, and said in a loud voice: "I''ve lived more than half my life, and I''ve seen quite a few capable people in different worlds, and I''ve never met such a learned person as Master. It''s not clear that Master''s ambition is not here, but I really want to invite you to join me and run the business of the medical center with me."


    "Are you serious?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked happily.


    He brought it up before he even said it, which is not exactly what he wanted.


    Qian Hongwen nodded without hesitation: "That''s true. To tell the truth, Master, I''m planning to open another branch in Luyan Port and neighboring counties. Most of the ten prescriptions given by your old man last time have been fully prepared and can be put into the market." It¡¯s sold, I don¡¯t dare to forget your great kindness, so the two branches deliberately prepared 30% dry shares for you.¡±


    "You really have a heart."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear a burst of emotion in her heart.


    This old apprentice is really a real person, and he will never forget himself when he gets benefits. Compared with the couple of the second uncle of the Lin family, he is really heart-warming.


    Qian Hongwen replied with a pious face: "As a doctor, one must not only understand the heart of a doctor, but also understand the principle of repaying kindness. Without these prescriptions from Master, how can I dare to prescribe any semicolon? It¡¯s all just as it should be.¡±


    "Since this is the case, I can''t ask you for 30% of the shares for nothing."


    Chu Nanzhi took out the plaster prescription for healing trauma and prepared a little plaster from her arms, as well as the mulberry thread for suturing the wound, put them on the table, and gestured: "This time I come back from Haikang County, I will bring you A few good things."


    Qian Hongwen glanced at it and saw that there was a prescription, and immediately smiled brightly like a child: "Master has developed a new prescription?"


    "Although I gave you the prescription of Mafeisan before, it can''t play a key role in the treatment of wounds such as swords and swords. However, this bone paste has a very good medicinal effect on the recovery of trauma. I have tried it gone."


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the mulberry thread and explained to him in detail: "You used to use a soldering iron to suture the wound, which is actually a very backward surgical method. If you are not careful, it will aggravate the wound infection, so I am going to teach you If you use mulberry thread to suture the wound, combined with the medicinal effect of bone paste, the healing rate of trauma will be greatly improved."


    Qian Hongwen was full of joy when he heard it, and couldn''t stop nodding: "That''s the best thing, I must learn this technique hard."


    "But I have one condition."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be eloquent and said: "I don''t need 30% dry shares, you can give 10% less, but you don''t have to share the prescriptions I give you with Bocheng Medical Center, try to sell the medicines at the price of pharmaceuticals Some of them."


    After all, he promised Lin Jinxiao before that he would not share the silver rewarded by the Empress Dowager to the members of the Lin clan. Those who are pleasing to the eye should help these people appropriately.


    Qian Hongwen stroked his beard in deep thought: "Actually, my disciples had already planned for this point. Master is always from the Lin clan, and disciples cannot let master be caught in the middle. When I went out a few days ago, I had a meeting with Dr. The shopkeeper of the clinic discussed that he wanted him to participate in the operation of the semicolon, but he directly refused, since your old man has ordered, then I will go to Bocheng Medical Center again."


    "Why make yourself so humble."


    Chu Nanzhi had never heard from Lin Bo and his wife that Qian Hongwen invited them to become a shareholder.


    The couple knew the name of Hongwen Medical Clinic, and Qian Hongwen took the initiative to invite them, but they were unwilling to compromise with others. Could it be possible that someone personally delivered the money to them?


    It''s really high-minded and self-restraining, so why should my old lady think about helping them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： The Little Secret Erbao Discovered

    Chapter 331 The Little Secret Discovered by Er Bao


    After deliberating over and over in his heart, Chu Nanzhi told Qian Hongwen firmly:


    "You don''t have to care about my feelings. Even though I am the daughter-in-law of the Lin family, I don''t owe them anything. If they ask sincerely, you can sell them medicine at the price of medicine as I said. Shelf, everyone is a businessman, just compete fairly."


    Qian Hongwen couldn''t help being moved when he heard this.


    My master is really a sweetheart, and he likes me very much.


    He solemnly replied: "Teacher would like to obey the teacher''s order. As for the 30% dry stock dividend prepared for you, the elderly will only increase no matter what the situation. Send the share book to the house."


    "Thank you so much."


    Chu Nanzhi no longer declined, and seriously ordered: "Next, you prepare some injured animals in the medical hall, and I will come over to teach you the technique of suturing wounds when I have time."


    "That disciple is waiting for Master to come in the humble house."


    Qian Hongwen bowed his hands to her respectfully, the gratitude in his heart was beyond words, but Chu Nanzhi got up to leave.


    "Disciple has already had lunch prepared, it''s not too late for Master to leave after eating."


    "No need, there are children who need to be taken care of at home."


    Seeing that she insisted on leaving, Qian Hongwen immediately called her to stop: "Master, wait a moment, my apprentice brought back some pastries from neighboring counties for my younger brothers and sisters. It is a unique local pineapple cake. I wanted to send someone to send it to me." Go, since the master is here, let¡¯s take it back together, and share it with them while it¡¯s still fresh.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Qian Hongwen hurriedly fetched a few packets of wrapped pastries and stuffed them into her hand, then he motioned reassuringly, "Disciple send it to Master."


    "The carriage is right outside, you can go about your business, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped his steps, led Sang Qi out of the hospital on his own, and then got into the carriage and hurried towards Chongrenfang.


    When I got home, I smelled a fragrant smell as soon as I entered the door.


    Chu Nanzhi was carrying the pastry, and the quadruplets rushed up to meet her. The sharp-eyed Erbao saw that what was in her mother''s hand was food, and shouted excitedly: "Mother, what delicious food did you bring us back?" gone?"


    Chu Nanzhi handed a few boxes of pastries to Erbao, and said with a smile, "This is."


    I don''t know how to make the little guys call my old apprentice.


    Thinking that the old apprentice has always called her an old man, she sighed helplessly: "It''s the pastries brought to you by the old apprentice from the medical center, mother, you can find out after opening it, but you can''t finish it, I have to give it to Mu Say goodbye to my brother and keep a box."


    "A Niang''s apprentice, that is our senior brother."


    Sambo replied happily, and immediately opened a box of pastries, looking at the neat and beautiful pieces of pastries inside, the saliva flowed all over the floor.


    "Aniang, what kind of pastry is this, why have I never seen it before?"


    Er Bao asked curiously, pointing at the pastry.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced roughly, and saw that each piece of pastry was covered with a layer of yellow outer skin and thick fillings.


    She stroked the little guy''s head and replied softly, "This is pineapple cake."


    Looking at the dinner table, Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi had already laid out the dishes, and immediately said: "You can each taste a little bit first, and the rest can be eaten later after dinner."


    "it is good."


    The four little guys picked up a piece of pastry and took a bite. The crispy, sweet but not greasy taste is really refreshing.


    "It''s delicious, even better than red bean cake."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia quickly took another piece and handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and said impatiently, "Aniang, you can try it too."


    "Mother is saving her stomach for dinner, you give it to grandma and grandpa."


    After tossing around for noon, Chu Nanzhi was already a little tired, thinking about how Jiang Xiaoniang murdered her daughter in her mind, she had no appetite at all.


    Sibao had no choice but to feed the pastries to grandma and grandpa.


    Seeing this, Erbao Lin Ruixi also took two pieces of cakes to Sang Qi, and Li dimple smiled tremblingly: "Sister Sang Qi, this is for you and brother Sang Kun."


    Sang Qi shook her head flattered: "This is what the old doctor brought back for you young masters. The slaves don''t want to eat it."


    "No, no, I want you to eat with us."


    Er Bao insisted.


    Seeing that this little guy cared more about Sang Qi than she did herself, Chu Nanzhi smiled angrily: "Erbao gave it to you, just go ahead and eat quickly, I have to trouble you and me to go in the afternoon Tong''an Village."


    Liu Yun had already prepared meals for the craftsmen in the school in the yard, and hurriedly ordered: "Your brother is eating with the handymen of the county government, and there are some elders over there, Sang Qi, you stay here Come eat with us."


    "No need, old lady, I''ll go find my brother and stop by to help."


    Sang Qi went out immediately holding the pastry.


    Er Bao was a little disappointed, and asked sullenly: "Aniang, why is Sister Sangqi unwilling to eat with us?"


    "Because they are servants, A Niang bought them to serve us and grandma."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong immediately explained.


    "But they don''t look like servants at all."


    Erbao suddenly moved up to Chu Nanzhi, lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "Aniang, today I saw brother Sang Kun secretly practicing boxing at the stable, he can also do somersaults, and he can do somersaults several times in a row. Daddy is just as good."


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi teased and asked Er Bao in a low voice: "Honey, what else did you see?"


    Er Bao got closer: "I also saw that Brother Sang Kun can talk to horses. The horses in the stables were very disobedient, but after Brother Sang Kun finished speaking, the horses just obediently lay down on the ground."


    This sounds quite powerful.


    Thinking of what Sang Kun said last night, Chu Nanzhi became more and more curious about this foreign elf prince.


    Knowing how to tame horses, he is quite skilled, and he is so good-looking. If his guess is true, he is really not an ordinary slave, then he will be picking up a treasure.


    Also worried that Er Bao would go to spy on others again and find out some shady secrets, she quickly told the little guy: "Honey, you can''t go to the stable in the future, if you accidentally get hurt by a horse, mother and father will be very upset." Distressed."


    Er Bao nodded obediently: "Okay."


    "Hurry up and eat."


    Seeing the whole family looking at herself and Erbao, she pretended to be nonchalant and ordered the little ones, and then picked up vegetables for the quadruplets one by one, and told them to stay at home in the afternoon to study and practice calligraphy.


    Right now, she is not in the mood to doubt the identities of Sang Qi and Sang Kun. With the determination to use and employ people without suspicion, apart from being a little wary of them, she still hopes to completely take these brothers and sisters for her own use. .


    After all, the contest with the Qi family has gradually begun, and there must be someone who can trust him by his side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： re-entry

    Chapter 332 Re-entering the Haunted House


    In the afternoon, Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and took Sang Qi to send the carriage that Chu Wenbi and Lin Jinxiao prepared for their couple back to Tong''an Village, and brought back all the things left in the Chu family.


    According to Liu Yun''s instructions, sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu were brought into the city to help prepare the restaurant.


    Before leaving, Chu Nanzhi secretly slipped five hundred taels of silver bills into Chu Wenbi, asking him to keep the toilet business for his little son-in-law.


    Now Liu Shuyang is more and more sensible, worried that there will be problems if the fish fry are kept in the pot all the time, taking advantage of this short few days, he actually dug a small pond next to the house, and raised all the fish fry in the pond , took care of the fry very carefully.


    Seeing the little son-in-law getting better day by day, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t say how happy he was.


    After she and Lin Jinxiao reconciled, this little son-in-law would be the only son-in-law of the Chu family, so she had to spend more time cultivating him.


    Liu Shuyang is not good at anything else, but listens to her own words very much, which makes her very relieved.


    If he can get better in the toilet business this time, Chu Nanzhi plans to let him take care of the restaurant in the future, so that even if he goes to the court in the future, he will have a reliable helm for the Chu family''s business.


    When he came back from Chu''s house, he just arrived at the gate of his old house, and saw Li Sanmu leading a few teams of yamen servants to argue with Lin Tingzhen in front of the patriarch''s house.


    Chu Nanzhi first asked Sang Qi to drive the carriage back to the courtyard, and then rushed over by herself. She searched left and right in the crowd but did not find Lin Jinxiao.


    Today, when she went to the county government office and Mr. Zhao''s mansion, she also realized that Lin Jinxiao had a lot of things to deal with right now. If Zhou''s case hadn''t been dealt with by herself, he might not be willing to delve into this thankless matter. .


    Since he made a step forward, he himself had to seize the opportunity. This time, he had to find out the real murderer, which not only gave justice to Zhou''s mother and daughter, but also fulfilled Jiang Xiaoniang''s rare "wish".


    When I got to a few people, I heard Lin Tingzhen say respectfully to Li Sanmu: "Master Gongcao, the criminal woman in my family has already pleaded guilty, and I ask the nephew and daughter-in-law of the clan to go to the county government office, which is just to forgive people." , why bother to enter the mansion with such a big fight."


    Chu Nanzhi saw the ticket in Li Sanmu''s hand, and immediately guessed that Lin Jinxiao must have persuaded Zhou to repent.


    Speaking of which, Lin Jinxiao knows people well and is good at his duties. When he went to the county government office today, he heard that Li Sanmu had been promoted as an alternate meritorious service officer. He must be recommending him to formally replace the county meritorious officer.


    She has been in close contact with Li Sanmu. Although he has some minor problems, he still has the ability to do things. He is not only calm and willing to use his brain, but also more careful.


    Letting Li Sanmu bring someone here instead of Li Ce, it can be seen that Lin Jinxiao has made some considerations.


    Chu Nanzhi was not in a hurry to speak, and calmly listened to Li Sanmu''s response: "Patriarch Lin, it''s not that we want to trespass on your mansion, it''s just that Mrs. Zhou suddenly regretted his confession and provided some new clues, Mr. Lin dare not Convicted rashly, so let me wait to come over and re-investigate."


    "What new clues can there be?"


    Lin Tingzhen looked impatient: "She just feels that she has no way out and wants to struggle to the death."


    As he said that, he looked at Chu Nanzhi who had rushed over again, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Nephew and daughter-in-law, what''s going on, don''t you really listen to your little aunt, and go to serve as a lawyer for that wicked woman?


    She is confused, you can¡¯t be confused, it¡¯s already a certainty, why do you have to mess around with that wicked woman, you can just go through the motions, don¡¯t be too serious to make people laugh. "


    After a pause, he added with an extremely solemn expression: "The old uncle knows that your aunt thought that the wicked woman had kindly brought her into the mansion at the beginning, and she was grateful, and never believed that the wicked woman could do such a terrible thing." It¡¯s reasonable, but the facts are right in front of you, and there¡¯s no room for people not to believe it.¡±


    "Since the little aunt has good intentions, why should the uncle let her down."


    Chu Nanzhi finally said: "Brother Jing Yi must be back soon, and she is also worried about the father-son relationship between the clan uncle and Brother Jing Yi, and I went to the county government to check the files carefully today, so this case may not be caused by my aunt. for."


    Since Mrs. Zhou regretted the confession, it is not difficult to clear the suspicion of their mother and daughter with the evidence she has now, but it is still impossible to identify Mrs. Jiang, so she does not want to mention Mrs. Jiang''s past for the time being.


    Lin Tingzhen became hesitant after hearing this.


    Now that his son Jing Yi has managed to gain some prestige, he still doesn''t want his son''s official career to be affected by his biological mother from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he doesn''t have deep feelings for the Zhou family, he came from a wealthy family anyway, and being a lady in the main family always looks a lot more decent.


    If the murderer is really someone else, as long as she can live in harmony with Jiang in the future, this mansion can barely accommodate that woman.


    "How does the niece and daughter-in-law determine that the murderer is not the wicked woman?"


    Lin Tingzhen asked after examining it.


    "Then I have to trouble the uncle to take everyone to Sanniang''s courtyard again. I will give everyone a satisfactory explanation."


    Chu Nanzhi asked for instructions.


    Lin Tingzhen raised his eyebrows slightly, and finally compromised in doubt, allowing her and Li Sanmu to enter the inner courtyard with the guards.


    Passing through several corridors, and came to Lin Sanniang''s courtyard again, Chu Nanzhi went straight to the point and asked Lin Tingzhen to call her maid Ping''er to accompany her into the ear room.


    Then he ordered Li Sanmu to enter the main house and close the door. Without inserting the bolt, he pushed gently, and the "creaking" sound of the door could be heard very clearly in the ear room.


    Pinger was stunned when she heard this.


    Chu Nanzhi asked casually: "That night, you only heard the sound of the door opening at the fifth watch?"


    "Yes, the servants did only hear this voice at the fifth watch."


    Pinger answered very precisely.


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi led her out of the side room together, asked Li Sanmu to close the door again, and asked Pinger to push the door.


    Pinger pushed lightly, and the door was opened, making a series of "creaking" sounds slowly again.


    Ping''er shook her head: "When the maidservant opened the door that night, the door was indeed very tight, not at this time."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded slightly, entered the room thoughtfully and closed the door, only inserted a small part of the door bolt, Pinger pushed from outside to inside several times before pushing the door open.


    In the process of pushing the door, there was a lot of noisy movement around.


    Chu Nanzhi walked out of the room, looked at Lin Tingzhen with a smile and said, "Even if the door is not fastened, the clan uncle has seen it. It is not easy to open the door. There is no sign of prying or damage inside or outside the door, and Miss Zhou and Jinhui don''t know what''s going on here, they know that there are sharp knives hidden in Sanniang''s house, but they dare to knock on the door openly, if they wake up Sanniang, they will be committing suicide."


    Lin Tingzhen showed an expression of epiphany.


    Indeed, Zhou''s mother and daughter didn''t know that Jinlan had taken the soothing soup that night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： wind direction reasoning

    Chapter 333 Wind direction reasoning


    Seeing that Lin Tingzhen''s expression softened, Chu Nanzhi went on to say: "No matter how small the movement at this courtyard gate is, it will not be quieter than the sound of footsteps. Everyone watched carefully just now, even if it is slight, it will make a heavy sound. Pinger can still hear footsteps on the fourth watch, which means that she is not in a deep sleep, even if the door is blown open, how could she not be aware of it."


    Pinger nodded in thought: "On weekdays, whenever San Niang goes out, the servants will be able to notice."


    "So you heard the sound of the door being blown open by the wind. That was the illusion left to you by the murderer deliberately opening the door after committing the crime."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were full of determination: "This courtyard is located in the middle of the backyard, and there are rockeries and corridors on the left and right to block it. It''s not an air outlet. It''s probably difficult for ordinary wind to blow the door open."


    After finishing speaking, she ordered Li Sanmu to close the door, and sent someone to pick a few banana leaves from the yard and slammed them against the door without putting the bolt in. After a long time, the door still remained motionless.


    Chu Nanzhi signaled everyone to stop their movements, and said with a smile: "Although the wind blown by this manpower is not as powerful as the strong wind, I think the recent weather and sky are not abnormal, and the wind direction has been stable. The wind is stronger,


    Besides, the temperature on the ground is higher during the day, so the wind blows from the water surface to the house, and the wind is the strongest during the day, so we can feel the cool breeze, but at night, the ground dissipates heat faster than the water. The direction of the wind will only blow from the land to the water, and the wind is relatively weak. How can the door that cannot be blown open during the day be blown open by the wind at night. "


    Speaking of this common sense of physics, I am afraid that few people can understand it.


    She deliberately found a piece of white paper and lifted it into the air with her hand, and it was immediately clear at a glance.


    The breeze blew from the distant pond, curling up her hair scattered around the earlobe, and moved it slightly towards the courtyard together with the paper.


    Lin Tingzhen immediately understood, his eyes were full of dignity: "It seems that the murderer did not enter through the main entrance."


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi led Lin Tingzhen and Li Sanmu into the room, pointed to the closed willow window at the deformed corner and said, "So the murderer can only come in through the willow window to commit the crime and escape."


    Lin Tingzhen frowned, went to open the willow window, and immediately shook his head and said, "It''s not easy to enter through the willow window. There is a lotus pond under the window, which is connected to the opposite garden, and the rockery and arch bridge next to it are far away. , if you don¡¯t enter through the main entrance, you can only swim out of the window.¡±


    "So what I want to ask is, can Mrs. Zhou know the nature of water?"


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he had guessed about this in the past, so she took advantage of the situation and hurriedly asked.


    "She was raised in a deep boudoir since she was a child, so she doesn''t know anything about water."


    Lin Tingzhen said with contempt: "When she just married into the mansion, she was not used to the landscape of the mansion. Once, she almost fell into the pool in the backyard. If it wasn''t for your uncle and me, she would have almost drowned." .¡±


    "And I heard that Jin Hui is also a landlubber and lives in the attic, so they can''t kill San Niang."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled in relief.


    "Could it be that someone else in this yard really wants to murder that girl Jinlan?"


    Lin Tingzhen became extremely melancholy and confused.


    There are only a few people living in the backyard, and the rest of the handymen live in the front and middle yards. Except for Zhou''s mother and daughter who hate Jinlan, who else would want to kill her?


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his serious face, and then reminded him: "Uncle Clan, think about it carefully, is there anyone in this backyard who knows the nature of water?"


    "Even if not."


    Lin Tingzhen answered without thinking.


    This made Chu Nanzhi smile slyly.


    It seems that he doesn''t know much about his concubine.


    I''m afraid Jiang Xiaoniang didn''t hide one or two things from him.


    Lin Tingzhen still believed that it was the Zhou family who killed Lin Sanniang, and said firmly:


    "Even though your analysis just now, niece and daughter-in-law, is quite reasonable, the boning knife that killed Jinlan was found in the yard of that wicked woman. I''m afraid no one can frame her for this. Could it be the girls in her yard? It might be because Ping''er, a dead girl, is too lazy to eat like this, and she didn''t notice the movement of the door being pushed open."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly, not knowing how much he hated Zhou, so longing for her to kill someone.


    After thinking about it, I had to discuss it with Li Sanmu: "Master Gongcao, you have to send some people to look carefully outside the willow window. I will accompany the patriarch to Mrs. Zhou''s courtyard again."


    Now that the clues have been found, how the murderer framed the Zhou family can always be found.


    After hearing this, Li Sanmu took action immediately, and dispatched several guards to follow Chu Nanzhi and Lin Tingzhen to the main courtyard.


    Along the way, Chu Nanzhi paid careful attention to several buildings in the backyard and the structure of the main courtyard.


    The entire Chongrenfang was actually separated from the former Pingning Palace. Although each house has undergone minor repairs over the years, the overall structure still maintains the original state of the year.


    Lin Tingzhen''s home should be the main location of the Pingning Palace back then, and the overall appearance looks like a very unique garden.


    From the main hall to the backyard, there are two corridors connecting on both sides. There is a stone arch bridge in the middle, and there are many rockeries everywhere. Whether it is from Langfang or stone arch bridge to the courtyard where Mrs. Zhou lives, the final location is the main entrance.


    As long as the courtyard door is closed, there is no way to enter.


    If you want to hide the boning knife in her yard, I''m afraid you can only find other ways.


    Standing on the stone arch bridge, Chu Nanzhi looked around and saw the shade of green willows everywhere. It was the season when the lotus bloomed. The lotus leaves and the green willows set off each other, and the water in the pool was reflected so green that it was impossible to see the color of the bottom of the water clearly. , only the jagged and strange rocks by the pool are exposed on the surface of the water, all the way to the west corner of Zhou''s courtyard.


    When they arrived at the Zhou family''s courtyard, Chu Nanzhi was shocked at first, and looked at the pool in the courtyard with rounded eyes, and said in a voiceless voice: "I remember that the water in it was drained by someone sent by Li Langjun. In just one or two days, the pool is almost full again?"


    The servants who came with them were also at a loss when they saw this.


    Lin Tingzhen looked even more puzzled. He had lived here for half his life, and it was the first time he saw someone drain the water in the pool. If it wasn''t for the murder case, he would have almost scolded these vicious servants.


    If there are only bare rockeries left, it will affect the view.


    Chu Nanzhi''s mind was running fast, calculating the distance from the pool outside the courtyard to this place, and finally understood the reason, and happily told the guards around him: "Drain the pool again, and find the source of the water inflow. "


    Lin Tingzhen glanced at her deeply.


    I only have such concerns, but this stinky girl wants to destroy the Feng Shui in the courtyard, it is really annoying.


    Just as she was about to stop her, Chu Nanzhi quickly explained with a smirk on her face: "I will definitely give my uncle a satisfactory explanation today, how the murderer put the boning knife into this pool will be revealed in a while. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Windfall

    Chapter 334 Windfall


    While the guards were cleaning up the pool in the courtyard, Chu Nanzhi began to think about how to talk to Lin Tingzhen about Jiang Xiaoniang''s past.


    It''s just that this man loves his concubine and destroys his wife to such an extent, if he says something wrong, it may arouse his anger and suspicion.


    After thinking for a while, her eyes suddenly blinked alertly, and she said with a smile: "I heard from my Dalang that the acquaintance between the uncle and the aunt was a romantic story back then, and I don''t know how the uncle captured the heart of the aunt. ?¡±


    "Da Lang still tells you these things?"


    Lin Tingzhen was a little surprised.


    "It''s just a chat between husband and wife, I have talked about it occasionally."


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly.


    "I see."


    Lin Tingzhen suddenly showed an embarrassing expression: "As for your little aunt, when I first met her, she was also a hot figure, sought after by thousands of people, but she only took a fancy to your uncle and me among the crowd, Although she was unfortunately trapped in prostitution, she is a person who emerges from the silt without being stained, and knows how to keep herself clean, which I admire even more."


    "That''s right, my aunt is not only beautiful, but also intelligent."


    Chu Nanzhi echoed with a compliment.


    I just don¡¯t know how he will feel when such a perfect person on the tip of his heart will be revealed soon.


    When Jiang was mentioned, the expression in Lin Tingzhen''s eyes gradually became complicated, and he sighed with pity and shame: "It''s also the uncle''s fault, he almost failed her."


    "Why would Uncle Clan say that?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked curiously: "Could it be because the elders of the clan made things difficult for us when we welcomed her into the mansion?"


    "Cough, it''s hard to say."


    At this point, Lin Tingzhen was a little bit embarrassed, and didn''t want to go any further.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to ask straightforwardly: "Is it because of the child?"


    "how do you know?"


    Lin Tingzhen faced her with a look of astonishment.


    Could it be that this woman actually knew the dirty things she had done?


    No, only she knows about this matter, and it is impossible for her eldest nephew to know about it. How did she know about it?


    Chu Nanzhi nodded secretly, which surprised Lin Tingzhen again, and hurriedly said: "It''s all old stuff, don''t mention it."


    Chu Nanzhi saw him hesitate to speak a few times, afraid that he really didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t force it anymore.


    Just at this moment, a rather old-fashioned woman staggered in and asked the two of them, "My lord, my young lady said that she has to go to Puluo Temple to pray for Sanniang, so I asked the old lady The slave came over to ask the master what he meant."


    Hearing this sudden sound, Chu Nanzhi felt goosebumps in his heart.


    It is really hard to describe this weird voice, and I always feel that something is wrong.


    She immediately raised her eyes and looked at the old woman in front of her carefully. No matter how she looked at it, she felt strange and awkward.


    The smell of makeup and powder on the face makes people feel sick.


    Lin Tingzhen quickly explained: "This Jiang Nanny belongs to your aunt''s yard."


    "Mother Jiang?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly remembered Zhao Taigong''s words, that the Jiang family was almost drowned in a pig cage in Tong County, but fortunately an old woman rescued her.


    Thinking of Lin Sanniang''s death, it was this old woman who took the lead to deal with it. It must be that the relationship between the two is extremely unusual.


    She faced Jiang Nanny directly, and asked meaningfully: "Are you the old nanny who saved my little aunt''s life?"


    "Nan Zhi, how did you find out about this?"


    Lin Tingzhen looked astonished again.


    Mother Jiang quickly waved her hands and said, "This old slave doesn''t know what the lady is talking about."


    After finishing speaking, his expression became extremely flustered, and he hurriedly bowed to Lin Tingzhen: "Please come over earlier, my lord, the young lady is pregnant now, and the old slave is worried that there will be mistakes if the young lady goes out of the city alone."


    After that, he turned around and rushed out of the house.


    "Old mother, what happened today."


    Lin Tingzhen felt that she was acting weird today. Seeing her nephew and daughter-in-law was as frightening as seeing a ghost.


    Not daring to delay any longer, he said to Chu Nanzhi in a gentle voice: "Don''t bother about chasing wind and shadows, my niece and daughter-in-law, don''t be fooled by that vile woman, I have to accompany your aunt back to Puluo Temple, let Everyone get out."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the pool in the courtyard was about to be cleaned up, and she was a little unwilling, so she reacted quickly in her mind, deliberately delaying the time:


    "Uncle Clan, from what you said just now, you know that the old mother saved my aunt, right?"


    "It''s not even a rescue. This mother Jiang has been with your aunt to take care of her when she was at her worst. Naturally, in the eyes of me and her, it is more than a life-saving grace."


    After Lin Tingzhen finished explaining, he lost his patience, and began to urge: "Let''s go, let''s go, wait for the old uncle to take care of the affairs of Pu Luo''an, and then invite you and Dalang to come to the house when I come back."


    "Why is Uncle Clan so anxious? Just now I asked Uncle Clan if he knew if there was anyone in the backyard who knew the nature of water. Uncle Clan didn''t know, but I did know one. Don''t Uncle Clan want to know who it is?"


    Chu Nanzhi secretly glanced in the direction of Chizi while speaking.


    "There is something to be curious about."


    Lin Tingzhen looked disdainful: "There are a lot of people in Luyan Port who know water, so it''s not surprising that they know water."


    "But I''m curious."


    Seeing that the water in the pool was finally drained, Chu Nanzhi''s tone of voice became a bit tougher, and she walked into the pool by herself, and saw a yamen servant pointing to a pool wall near the inner courtyard and said: "Miss Chu, this water is poured in from here."


    Chu Nanzhi inspected it carefully, and found that these irregular pool walls were all made of boulders, and there were signs of looseness.


    She excitedly told the officers: "Move these stones away."


    Lin Tingzhen rushed over when he heard the sound, and said dissatisfiedly, "Nan Zhi, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t I promise Uncle Clan just now that I would find the person who framed Da Niangzi for you?"


    Chu Nanzhi unhurriedly bent down and looked into the crevice of the stone, and found that behind the wall of the pool was a hole in the ground, with half a pool of water underneath.


    It seems that the murderer inserted the boning knife from here.


    The problem that had troubled her for a long time finally took shape.


    At this moment, Li Sanmu rushed over from the outside, sweating profusely, and shouted at Chu Nanzhi happily: "Miss Chu, we have found a new clue."


    "What clue?"


    Chu Nanzhi deliberately raised her tone, and looked at Lin Tingzhen.


    "We found blood stains five meters outside the willow window."


    Li Sanmu replied.


    "Uncle Clan, I''m really sorry, I have to trouble you to delay for a while."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t hide anymore, and said bluntly: "Now, as a lawyer for Lin Jinhui and Mrs. Zhou, it is my bounden duty to speak out for their mother and daughter."


    I didn''t expect to find clues so easily. Not only is it easy to clear Zhou''s suspicion, but it is also extremely easy to identify Jiang Xiaoniang.


    "you"


    Lin Tingzhen was a little annoyed, but the guards found the clue, and he couldn''t stop him anymore, so he had to compromise, and quietly watched these people tossing around in the yard.


    He wants to see what this woman can come up with.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： I will tell you a story

    Chapter 335 Let me tell you a story


    Chu Nanzhi ordered two guards to swim out along the hole found in Zhou''s courtyard to see where it led, and then followed Li Sanmu to Lin Sanniang''s courtyard again.


    The courtyard is surrounded by government servants, and the security is very tight.


    Chu Nanzhi followed Li Sanmu out of the willow window, walked five meters west, and saw blood clotted on the stone ridge near the pool.


    Li Sanmu faced her, and said suspiciously first: "This should have accidentally dripped from the boning knife."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around, but found no other bloodstains, only this one.


    She bent down, examined carefully, and saw that the faint blood that had long dried up formed a long and thin line, she shook her head in thought, and directly denied Li Sanmu''s conjecture.


    "The murderer swam over from the water. If my guess is correct, she will definitely take off her soaked shoes before entering the house when she gets outside the willow window, so as to reduce the noise."


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help looking at a raised stone not far from the bloodstain, squatted down and checked it repeatedly, and found that there were sharp edges and corners on the edge of the stone.


    She suddenly realized and nodded: "In the dark night, the murderer''s foot must have been accidentally scratched here, which is why the only bloodstain is left. Even if she puts the shoe on again here, she cannot continue to trace However, as long as the murderer can be found, in just a few days, the scratched wound on the sole of her foot cannot be covered up."


    Li Sanmu nodded hesitantly, but suddenly became helpless: "But there are no clues, where to find the murderer."


    Isn''t this equivalent to talking for nothing?


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t answer immediately, but turned back into the house in deep thought, went outside and quietly waited for the news from the guards in Zhou''s courtyard.


    Not long after, the two guards rushed over with their bodies wet, and Lin Tingzhen followed behind with a gloomy face.


    While wiping the water stains on their bodies, the guards reported: "Miss Chu, that burrow leads to the pond in the inner courtyard."


    Chu Nanzhi twitched her thin lips happily, and made a wicked smile: "Uncle Clan, don''t you want to know who is so knowledgeable about water? I''ll let you see clearly. You can come and go freely in the water. Killing someone and stuffing the murder weapon from the bottom of the water into Mrs. Zhou''s yard is not something that ordinary sailors in Luyan Port can do. I am afraid that only those who live by the sea or even work in the water for a long time will have this ability. ah."


    "Girl Nan Zhi, who exactly do you want to suspect, please tell me clearly."


    Lin Tingzhen''s entire face turned dark.


    In the past half a day, she has been emphasizing to herself that there is a woman who is good at water in the backyard, but this backyard is obviously full of delicate women.


    Chu Nanzhi turned his head slowly to look at Li Sanmu, and said in a solemn voice: "Master Gongcao, if you want to know who got scratched on the sole of his foot, go to the west yard and get him."


    "West yard?"


    Li Sanmu''s eyes widened: "Isn''t that Jiang Xiaoniang''s yard?"


    When Lin Tingzhen heard this, he immediately became angry, and his expression was no longer the slightest bit good: "Mr. Chu, you are so lawless that you even suspected that your little aunt is Jinlan''s biological mother. How could you murder your own daughter? You are simply ridiculous."


    Immediately, he yelled directly at the crowd: "Get out of here, Mrs. Chu, you should get out too, what kind of litigator, I don''t care."


    As soon as Lin Tingzhen finished speaking, a deep voice suddenly sounded from the corner: "The matter has come to this point, I''m afraid I can''t let you, uncle."


    Everyone heard the reputation and looked over, and saw that Lin Jinxiao led many people over, including officials and elders from the clan.


    He walked up to Chu Nanzhi, smiled warmly, and then ordered to Li Sanmu solemnly: "Catch Lin Jinlan''s biological mother, Mrs. Jiang."


    "Dalang, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Tingzhen was even more annoyed. There was nowhere to vent his anger in his heart, so he only dared to stare angrily at Zhou''s mother and daughter beside him.


    The Da Chen couple and Lin Bo couple who followed also looked annoyed.


    Da Chen scolded with a sullen face: "Da Lang, I don''t need to talk about other things, but if you want to slander your aunt out of thin air, you can''t rely on her age. He has nothing to contend with in the world, and has never said a word of gossip about others."


    "That''s right, it''s outrageous for you and your wife to bully honest people, perhaps because of Zhou''s brainwashing."


    Lin Yuan also accused.


    Lin Jinxiao turned a deaf ear to what the couple said, looked at Chu Nanzhi calmly, and said with a smile: "You don''t like the book I told you two days ago, but today I will tell you another one, you will definitely appreciate it." interested."


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him contemptuously.


    What time is it, this little boy still has the time to mention something.


    It''s not serious.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem interested, Lin Jinxiao immediately added: "It''s a story about a fisherman and an infatuated husband."


    "Fisher girl?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with deep meaning in his eyes, and probably guessed it. I''m afraid he also knew about Jiang Xiaoniang''s past.


    Did Mr. Zhao also look for him?


    This old guy is really a person who crosses rivers and destroys bridges. His privacy is afraid of being known. To investigate Mr. Zhao Xiaolang''s life experience, he would rather hire a private detective at a high price, but he publicizes other people''s privacy.


    Being so dishonest, he should have cheated him another ten thousand taels of silver today.


    Lin Jinxiao casually looked around at the crowd, and began to speak eloquently: "It is said that in the distant Tong County, there used to be a pair of fateful mandarin ducks, childhood sweethearts who grew up, but that woman was greedy for power and finally left her sweetheart and ran away with others. The fateful man Ya, disheartened, swung a knife from the palace and decided to follow the palace servants to the palace as an errand."


    Why doesn''t this sound like the same story?


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him suspiciously.


    However, Lin Jinxiao continued unhurriedly: "Who knows that something happened later, that woman was abandoned, and she became pregnant with someone else''s flesh and blood before she was engaged to anyone, and she was almost drowned in a pig cage by her family. This poor woman After learning about this, my husband secretly rushed back and rescued his sweetheart."


    Hearing this, Lin Tingzhen finally lost his patience, and interrupted him anxiously: "Dalang, you are now the county magistrate of Luyan Port, why are you so disrespectful? When is this time? Let someone get it for you!" Your little aunt, but you are here to tell everyone these insignificant things."


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    It turns out that there is another episode behind this story.


    The elders around him were quite critical of his attitude, but Lin Jinxiao remained indifferent and focused on telling the unfinished story: "Later, this poor man concealed his identity and fled to Luyan Port with his sweetheart. She even surrendered her sweetheart to someone else''s house as a concubine, this kind of mind is really admirable."


    The fourth uncle, Mrs. Wang, seemed to have heard something, carefully raised her head to look at Lin Jinxiao, and asked tentatively, "Dalang, the little lady you''re talking about is Mrs. Jiang from Tingzhen Court, right?"


    Lin Jinxiao fell silent pretending to be mysterious, and looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile: "I have finished telling the story, which one do you think is more emotional than the book I told the day before yesterday?"


    "They''re all infatuated."


    Chu Nanzhi said briefly.


    But where did that poor man go?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： grandma with long throat

    Chapter 336 The Nanny with Adam''s Apple


    Chu Nanzhi thought hard for a while, and suddenly a person popped up in her mind: Nanny Jiang whom she saw in Zhou''s courtyard just now.


    Thinking back carefully to the situation when I saw him just now, this man has a powdery face, which is disgusting to look at, and his words are also yin and yang.


    A **** disguised himself as a woman and hid himself as an old nanny beside Mrs. Jiang, but it was indeed not easy to be noticed.


    While he was thinking about it, he saw an officer from the west rushing towards Lin Jinxiao, and reported loudly to Lin Jinxiao: "Report to my lord, the mother Jiang in Jiang''s courtyard hanged herself in fear of crime."


    "Mother Jiang?"


    "Could it be that Mother Jiang killed Sanniang?"


    "It''s impossible. Such an old woman can kill someone? What''s more, that **** girl Nan Zhi said that the murderer sneaked into the house from the water and swam from the West Courtyard to the Jinlan Courtyard to kill someone. It takes a lot of physical strength to swim to Zhou''s courtyard and plant it, it''s impossible."


    Big Chen glanced at Chu Nanzhi with staring eyes, showing dissatisfaction.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t bother to talk to these talkative old women, so he dragged Chu Nanzhi straight to the west courtyard.


    "Could it be that my deduction is wrong?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao with some uncertainty, and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Jinxiao also felt a little strange, but he didn''t answer her question.


    When the group rushed to the West Courtyard, Li Sanmu had already led the officials to guard the scene. Jiang Xiaoniang was leaning against the corner full of fear, she was so frightened that she couldn''t keep her wits about her, it made people feel distressed and pitiful.


    Lin Tingzhen hurried forward to support her, and asked distressedly: "Rou''er, are you okay?"


    "It was Mother Jiang who harmed Jinlan, it was she who harmed Jinlan."


    Jiang Xiaoniang cried falteringly.


    Lin Tingzhen''s mood was a little disturbed. He didn''t know whether to thank his nephew and niece or daughter-in-law, or blame them for scaring his delicate beauty into such a state.


    He looked at the couple coldly, and said in an indifferent tone: "Jinxiao, the murderer has been brought to justice, and Zhou and Jinhui are also innocent. You should hurry up and lead them away. Old uncle misses you."


    Lin Jinxiao walked into the ear room expressionlessly, and saw a thin figure with disheveled hair hanging from the beam. His hair covered his face, making it impossible to see the man''s face clearly.


    Li Sanmu and Chu Nanzhi followed closely, looked at the figure on the beam, and first whispered to Chu Nanzhi: "Miss Chu, I checked, and there is indeed a scratch on the sole of his left foot."


    Chu Nanzhi went over to inspect the sole of Madam Jiang''s hanging left foot, there was indeed a wound, and the scar had already started to form, it didn''t seem like it was scratched suddenly in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jinxiao was also a little puzzled: "Could it be that Jiang Xiaoniang really wants to complain for Zhou?"


    "That''s not right."


    Chu Nanzhi pinched her chin lightly, raised her eyebrows and said: "At five o''clock that day, Ping''er heard the movement in Lin Sanniang''s room and immediately came to the West Court to report, and it was this mother Jiang who went to deal with Lin Sanniang. It happened in the lady''s courtyard, but the murderer obviously escaped from the water, how could he return to the courtyard so quickly, not to mention that he has to swim back from the water, at least he has to spend time tidying up his drenched body."


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi directly moved the upside-down stool to the dead man''s feet, and said alertly: "Look, if this stool is used for hanging, it is obviously lower than the size of the dead man''s feet, and it is enough The foot is nearly three inches lower, and it is difficult for people to hang it at such a distance, so how can they kick the stool down."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Jinxiao immediately knelt down to take a look. It was exactly as she said, and he couldn''t help being awed.


    She is really a caring woman.


    He quickly ordered someone to carry the deceased down, Li Sanmu suddenly pointed at the exposed throat of the deceased, and asked in surprise, "Why does this Jiang Nanny still have an Adam''s apple?"


    Lin Jinxiao took a closer look, and then suddenly realized that the missing poor gentleman was actually here.


    The pot also exploded outside the door: "No wonder Jiang Nanny is always so weird. Even in hot weather, she has to cover her neck tightly. It turns out that she has an Adam''s apple."


    "Only men have Adam''s apple, right?"


    ¡­


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi looked straight at Jiang Xiaoniang with sharp eyes, and said sharply: "Mr. Jiang, you are really cruel. You actually killed your childhood sweetheart Langjun who was so devoted to you, and even made it look like you hanged yourself in fear of crime. Don''t you know that he has already planned to take the blame for you?"


    If the guess is correct, Jiang Xiaoniang should have the same scar on the sole of her foot, which was noticed by Mother Jiang, so he made preparations in advance.


    And Jiang obviously didn''t know, otherwise, she wouldn''t be ignorant of her sweetheart''s mind and do unnecessary things.


    Lin Tingzhen was confused when he heard it: "Girl Nanzhi, what nonsense are you talking about? Where did Rou''er get such a sweetheart, such a childhood sweetheart?"


    "Uncle Clan, don''t you know who the book Lin Dalang said just now is for? Could it be that you haven''t guessed who the water-loving woman in your yard is?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled bitterly helplessly: "Lin Dalang is telling you that this Nanny Jiang is the hard-working man in the story book."


    "Mother Jiang?"


    Lin Tingzhen looked into the ear room in a daze, and then stared at Jiang Shi in a daze, his whole mood suddenly fell to the extreme.


    Ms. Jiang sobbed and shook her head desperately: "Zhen Lang, don''t listen to her nonsense. This weak body of the slave family can''t hurt anyone."


    "Are you really weak?"


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and said with a sarcasm: "Little aunt, you are too perfect and extremely insecure. You obviously had two chances to stay out of the matter, but you ruined it by yourself. If you are not hypocritical today If you want to plead for Mrs. Zhou, I will not suspect you. Maybe in the end I can only watch Mrs. Zhou become your scapegoat.


    And this so-called Mother Jiang, who has followed you with all his heart for so many years, and even used his own palace to express his determination to be loyal to you, but you still can''t trust him, and you want to strangle him to death to take the blame for you. Presumably this is also the reason why you are so conceited to intercede for Mrs. Zhou. "


    Jiang Xiaoniang continued to shake her head aggrievedly, staring at the Da Chen couple and Lin Bo couple with tears in her eyes, and complained earnestly: "Second uncle, third aunt, the slave family really wants to plead with the master mother and wife, and the slave family never thought of this." Mother Jiang turned out to be the murderer who killed Jinlan."


    The Da Chen couple realized that the matter was not that simple, so they dared not speak again.


    Lin Jinxiao came out of the ear room silently, glanced at Jiang Shi with cold eyes, and said in a cold tone: "Bring the Jiang family boss."


    After that, two guards escorted a middle-aged man who looked a bit embarrassed and walked up.


    Jiang Xiaoniang was startled: How did he say that his **** brother brought it?


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes were fixed on the person passing by, and his eyes were full of anger: "Jiang Dalang, how dare you lie to me, what should you do?"


    Jiang Dalang knew that the county magistrate was aware that Nanny Jiang was the childhood sweetheart of his younger sister, so he replied in panic: "My lord, the younger one only knew that Nanny Jiang was Sun Liuan from my hometown."


    "Then please go in and find out if the person inside is the person you said."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, Jiang Dalang rushed in, and then rushed out, nodded and bowed his head, "It''s indeed Sun Liu''an, I''m sure of it."


    "you"


    Jiang Xiaoniang was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sister Rou, don''t blame brother, I have nothing to do, you don''t care about me and mother, I lost money in the casino, Master Lin sent someone to redeem me, he interrogated you, I can only Tell the truth."


    After Jiang Dalang finished speaking, he looked at Lin Tingzhen with a gloomy face in relief: "Fortunately, Patriarch Lin is not a person who cares about these things. These years, he treats Sanniang as his own and loves you very much. Even if everyone If you know this, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Lin Tingzhen''s frustration was all written on his face, and he became angry and let go of Jiang Xiaoniang who was leaning in his arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Confidante who turned against each other

    Chapter 337 The confidante who turned against each other


    Jiang Dalang smiled because he didn''t understand, and said embarrassingly: "Patriarch Lin, this Sun Liu''an is a **** after all, it doesn''t really matter if Ah Rou keeps him in the house, you just treat him as a nanny."


    After hearing this, Lin Tingzhen slapped Jiang Dalang **** the face, and said angrily, "You rascal."


    He got up tremblingly, stared at Jiang Xiaoniang with a lonely face, and vented endlessly:


    "You lied to me. Since I have known you, I have given you my heart for so many years. You have lied to me so much. I thought it was because I lost my morals after drinking and ruined your chastity. You lost your reputation, so I tried my best to make up for you over the years, so it turned out that you planned all of this."


    At the beginning, he had some conflicts with the old patriarch, and he went to Jiang Yurou''s house sullenly, and she kindly took her in. He thought she was a golden stone, and was moved by his affection, so he accompanied him every day.


    Woke up after drinking, this woman lost her virginity to herself, and she has been guilty of it for many years:


    "Why are you worried that Jinlan will be harmed by the eldest lady? You have always scolded her all these years, causing everyone to sympathize with your mother and daughter. It''s not because you are afraid that she will get into trouble and be punished by the eldest lady. You don''t like her at all, she It''s a thorn hanging in your heart."


    At this point, Lin Tingzhen''s voice trembled, pointing to the male corpse in the ear room, choked up and said forcefully:


    "And that Mother Jiang, you said that she just has a weird temperament and doesn''t want to get in touch with others, but he is your sweetheart. It''s hard for you to hide it from me. You left a dead **** who was yin and yang and neither male nor female. Being a mother-in-law in the backyard, let him accompany you day and night, you make me feel so bad."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chen realized that she had also been deceived. Thinking of how she had protected the mother and daughter in the past, she suddenly felt terrified.


    She has always felt that Jiang Xiaoniang''s mother and daughter are more liked by her. If she can be helped to become the wife of the first wife in the future, then the patriarch''s family will be more obedient to her.


    Never thought of a mother and daughter whom she wholeheartedly protected, the younger one was someone else''s daughter, and the older one was such a vicious and terrifying woman.


    For a moment, she felt extremely panicked in her heart, mustered up the courage to look at Lin Tingzhen, and said softly, "Ting Zhen, calm down."


    "Get out, all of you, get out of here. Anyone who dares to meddle in my family affairs in the future will be chased away with a stick."


    Lin Tingzhen also didn''t care about the decency of the patriarch and the etiquette that the younger generation should have. He pointed at several elderly couples and cursed.


    The second and third uncles have intervened the most in his family these years, and they have helped Jiang Xiaoniang and her daughter to embarrass the Zhou family the most. Seeing his nephew getting angry at this moment, they were so frightened that they ran out of the courtyard with livid faces.


    Jiang Dalang only found out at this moment that Lin Tingzhen didn''t even know that girl Jinlan was someone else''s child, so he was too frightened to speak.


    Jiang Xiaoniang wanted to cry without tears, hugged Lin Tingzhen''s thigh, and begged sadly: "Zhenlang, I don''t want to hide you intentionally, I''m just worried that you don''t want to accept me anymore because you know about my past."


    "So you have the heart to kill your own daughter?"


    Lin Jinhui came over angrily, pointed at Jiang Xiaoniang, and reprimanded loudly: "You wronged your mother to take the blame for you, and your conscience has been eaten by dogs."


    "No, I don''t have one in my family. It was Sun Liu''an who killed Jinlan. He killed people and committed suicide. It''s none of my business."


    Jiang Xiaoniang still did not give up. Apart from admitting the past, she pushed all the blame for killing her daughter to the dead.


    "When things come to an end, you still want to argue."


    Chu Nanzhi said displeasedly: "Miss Jiang, you can deceive ordinary people, and how can you deceive Mrs. Lin, who is like a **** in solving cases? Jin Hui hanged herself just a few days ago. I think she understands it best, regardless of The abnormality of the facial features of the hanged man after death, the strangle marks on the neck of the deceased is enough to explain everything,


    If the deceased was hanged alive, the marks would be dark purple or bruised, but the strangle marks on the neck of the man inside were white. This can only mean that you killed people first and then hung them on the beams. After death, the blood will be white if it doesn''t flow. "


    Being caught off guard by her wearing a high hat, Lin Jinxiao was still feeling at ease. He glanced at her secretly, thinking that the symptoms of the deceased were exactly the same as what she said, and he didn''t know where she learned the autopsy experience.


    Since you are praised by your wife, you should show it.


    He didn''t bother to talk to Jiang Xiaoniang any more, and directly instructed Li Sanmu: "According to the clues that my lady litigator has found, if Sun Liu''an is not the murderer, then there must be a scratch on the sole of Jiang''s foot, Li Gongcao, You check and check to see if it''s true."


    Li Sanmu waved to the servants beside him, and several people quickly gathered around to take off Jiang Xiaoniang''s shoes.


    Jiang Xiaoniang struggled desperately but still couldn''t beat this group of unreasonable people. The moment the shoe was taken off, there was a very shallow scratch on the sole of her left foot.


    Jiang Xiaoniang covered the soles of her feet anxiously, cursing and saying: "You guys are just a scar, don''t you want to use this to convict the slave family?"


    "This is not an ordinary injury."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said, "Could it be that you still want to say that you don''t know water?"


    Faced with this ulterior motive, Jiang Xiaoniang froze suddenly.


    Chu Nanzhi said again: "Don''t you want me to tell you how you saved Wu Enrong in the lake?"


    Jiang Xiaoniang was at a loss for words.


    Looking at her expression, Lin Tingzhen completely understood, couldn''t help sneering, and staggered around in despair:


    "You wicked woman, you crazy wicked woman, why didn''t you kill me together? You woke up that day and said you were dizzy, and you did such sensational things in the middle of the night without anyone noticing. He went diving to kill people and frame him, yet he pretended to be so indifferent in front of me."


    "Hey, Uncle Clan, you are also fateful. You and Lin Sanniang also drank the antiseptic soup that was infused with sweat medicine. She killed her own daughter cruelly. Now she can even kill her childhood sweetheart, but she just kept it. You should thank her for your life."


    Seeing Lin Tingzhen''s sad and miserable appearance, he should have been sympathized with, but at this moment, Chu Nanzhi only had sarcasm and no pity for him.


    "Did you take sweat medicine?"


    Lin Tingzhen sat down on the ground directly, and quickly moved away from Jiang Xiaoniang, sighing in his heart, recalling in his mind that Jiao Didi, who has been sleeping with him for so many years, turned out to be a demon, and felt inexplicably terrified.


    Jiang Xiaoniang saw that he started to avoid herself like this, and suddenly laughed wildly: "Zhen Lang, you didn''t treat me like this before, and you said you would protect me for the rest of your life, why are you afraid of me now? If you want to harm everyone, you won¡¯t be harmed.¡±


    Lin Tingzhen flinched back as if seeing a ghost at this moment.


    The conspiracy was exposed, and Jiang Xiaoniang was already unscrupulous, and pressed closer to him step by step.


    Seeing that Lin Tingzhen was about to retreat into the distant pond, Lin Jinxiao had no choice but to wave to the guards and **** the crazy woman away.


    Jiang Xiaoniang laughed evilly and said loudly: "Yes, I killed that dead girl who didn''t know how to restrain herself, and I also used the quilt to suffocate the dead **** in the house and hung it on the beam, because whenever I see them I can''t forget the humiliation I suffered at the beginning, Chu Nanzhi, you are indeed smart, after all these years of careful planning, I still lost to you, but was it wrong for me to do all this?"


    She roared at Chu Nanzhi with a surge of emotion: "As a woman, I think you can understand what happened to me. Since the moment I came back to life, there is only hatred left in my heart. I want to take Wu Enrong''s betrayal!" Only a thousand cuts can be used to relieve hatred, but I''m just a humble concubine, if I can''t become a wife, how can I have the right to speak, even if you want you and your husband to look at me, it seems extremely extravagant."


    "I don''t know if your experience is miserable or not, but I know one thing. As a woman, you must first know how to clean yourself up and know how to be content. If you were not obsessed with the power in Wu Enrong''s hands, how could you have come to where you are today? After all, Ultimately, it¡¯s your fault.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi felt inexplicably sorry for that Sun Liuan inside.


    What is there to be dissatisfied with meeting such a person who pays for himself in this lifetime.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： secrets in the study

    Chapter 338 The Secret in the Study Room


    Zhou''s feeling at this moment is really indescribable.


    She never expected that the troubled woman she had kindly taken into the mansion would make her suffer so badly.


    What was even more unexpected was that this woman did not hesitate to kill her own flesh and blood just to replace herself and take the position of head mother.


    Besides, there is something neither male nor female hidden in the backyard, she has not noticed it all these years.


    Reborn after the catastrophe, she couldn''t see any joy on her face, and her heart was completely broken.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Tingzhen any more, walked up to Jiang Xiaoniang in a disgruntled manner, spit at her coldly, then turned to look at Chu Nanzhi, and asked softly: "Nan Zhi, your mother is still in the house. up?"


    Chu Nanzhi nodded.


    "Auntie wants to borrow a night at your house tonight. Wouldn''t it be convenient for you?"


    Mrs. Zhou asked in a discussing tone.


    She doesn''t want to stay in this house any longer, and seeing Lin Tingzhen makes her even more upset.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yun is a kind person. She has a lot of grievances in her heart at the moment, so she wants to talk to someone.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Lin Jinxiao in a daze, but did not dare to make a claim.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t answer, but pursed his lips.


    Silence means agreeing.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled slightly: "Okay, I will let my mother accompany my aunt tonight."


    "Then let''s go."


    Zhou urged.


    "Row."


    Chu Nanzhi helped her prepare to leave the hospital.


    Lin Jinhui chased after the two with a bright face, and said loudly: "Sister-in-law, I''ll help mother tidy up her clean clothes."


    "What is this for?"


    Lin Tingzhen was taken aback when he heard this, and hurriedly shouted to the leaving figure: "My lady."


    He suddenly felt flustered.


    Recalling that Zhou has worked hard for the family these years, and suffered a lot of grievances between the clan elders and herself, but she never complained at all, and gradually realized that the one she owed the most was the lady in the middle room.


    But he was almost deceived and wronged her and imprisoned, and now he regrets it.


    It''s just that Mrs. Zhou didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all, and resolutely followed Chu Nanzhi out of the mansion.


    Lin Jinxiao''s beautiful eyes blinked lightly, and he ordered Li Sanmu coldly: "Bring Mrs. Jiang back to the county government prison."


    Then he left directly.


    The guards escorted Mrs. Jiang out of the mansion, even though Jiang Dalang broke his throat by shouting, Lin Tingzhen stood there in a daze and remained indifferent, unwilling to look at Mrs. Jiang again.


    In the huge courtyard, there were only two people left staring at each other.


    The night wind is wandering, gently blowing on the calm pool surface, causing small ripples.


    The night gradually fell silent, the family had dinner, Chu Nanzhi and Sang Qi bathed the quadruplets first, then Liu Yun and the sisters of the Chu family accompanied Zhou''s mother and daughter to talk in the back hall, and she took The little ones were in the front yard packing up what they had brought back.


    In the side room, the second treasure and the fourth treasure took Xiao Muci to watch the big horse that had just settled down. The big treasure and the third treasure each held a furry tiger treasure and carefully stroked it.


    Counting the days since he came back from Haikang County, Sibao calculated that his mother was going to eat the big maha. He looked at Chu Nanzhi anxiously, and asked sullenly, "Aniang, what are you going to do?" When is it time to make us big mahjong?"


    Chu Nanzhi saw that this little guy was still reluctant to eat the big horse like this.


    In the next few days, she has to go to the east of the city to arrange the decoration and repair of the restaurant, and the ingredients for eating salmon will not be prepared in time, so she simply let the little guy be happy for a few more days, and happily replied: "If you don''t want to, it will be a big deal." Maha will take care of your mother for a few more days before making it for you to eat."


    "Okay, okay."


    Xiao Sibao was extremely excited after hearing this, shook the water off his hands, and bounced up to her to get close to her.


    Xiao Muci also put Er Bao aside, and followed him in a hurry, pulled the corner of Chu Nanzhi''s clothes, and called indistinctly: "Auntie, I want to eat maha."


    Chu Nanzhi bent down, looked at the two little treasures, one big and one small, happily stroking their little heads, and said to Sibao, "Look, your little brother Mu Ci can''t wait to eat big horse haha!" , so for a few more days, you have to obediently let your mother make it for you to eat."


    Sibao''s small eyes kept turning, and he fixedly glanced at the little cousin beside him, and finally had no choice but to nod reluctantly: "Okay, listen to mother, after eating big maha, brother Mu Ci will grow taller .¡±


    "Well, that''s right."


    Chu Nanzhi was very satisfied with Little Sibao''s understanding.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Dabao and Sanbao also came over.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen hugged the tiger cub in his arms, and asked excitedly: "Mother, you see, it''s only been a few days, and the tiger cub has grown up. I want to name the tiger cub. You can help me think of a name for the tiger cub. Want to?"


    Looking at a pair of cubs with black stripes on a white background, although they can''t open their eyes yet, they do look much stronger than when they were just carried back.


    Touching the hair with your hands, the silky and smooth feel is very comfortable.


    Since it was a baby she found in her dream, she immediately had an idea, looked at the cute little tiger cub with warm eyes, and replied with a smile: "Then let''s call them Taotao and Qiqi."


    "Tao Tao, Kiki?"


    Da Bao thought for a while, and felt that the name his mother had chosen was very nice, so he happily called to Hu Bao in his arms, "From then on, your name will be Tao Tao."


    Then turned to look at the tiger cub in Sanbao''s arms: "Your name is Qiqi, you should grow up obediently."


    All of a sudden, the little ones started to play around a pair of tiger cubs, but the big treasure tightly guarded the tiger cub, for fear that his little pet would be bullied.


    Chu Nanzhi was also puzzled, this little guy Dabao is not big, but he likes such ferocious beasts, the tiger cubs are still young, but they are docile and pleasant, but tigers grow up very fast, and they are still a pair of attractive white tigers.


    How to settle down when they are older is a big problem for the little white tiger.


    You can''t really listen to Lin Jinxiao and make an iron cage to feed them.


    When she was in a dilemma, Lin Jinxiao walked over from the study without making a sound. Seeing the five little guys teasing the tiger cubs, she first told Sang Qi, "Take care of the little treasures."


    Then with a mysterious face, she called Chu Nanzhi to the study.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what he meant by calling herself in alone, so he hesitated and sat down beside him, looking around the room with erratic eyes.


    Glanced at a particularly conspicuous piece of paper on the desk inadvertently, and was about to gather his eyes to examine the content on it, Lin Jinxiao sensed something was wrong, and immediately hid that page of paper inside the scroll.


    "What is so mysterious that it cannot be shown to others?"


    Thinking of how sad he was hiding in the study room last night with a page of paper, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but joked with a wicked smile: "Lin Dalang, are you writing some romance book again?"


    "No shape."


    Lin Jinxiao rolled his eyes at her angrily.


    Seeing that his face was darkened, Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to joke anymore, guessing that he was remembering the lost love, she immediately changed the subject in a serious manner: "Why are you thinking of looking for Jiang Xiaoniang''s family today?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： care about each other

    Chapter 339 Mutual concern


    "This is so strange."


    Lin Jinxiao curled his lips with clear eyes: "Since you suspect Jiang Shi, you should go find out her details, but this woman is really not shrewd. Since she intends to hide the past, she can''t maintain a good relationship with her. The mother-child relationship in his family."


    But that Jiang Dalang and Lin Jinhong are the same kind, so a little kindness in a desperate situation can naturally make something out of it.


    But thinking about it carefully, this lady not only impresses him with her deduction ability today, but what makes him unexpected is that this woman seems to have known about Jiang Xiaoniang''s past for a long time.


    There was a hint of depth in his eyes, he looked at her slowly, and asked questioningly: "I see that you know a lot about Jiang''s affairs, where did you hear it from?"


    "Of course I have my channel."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled arrogantly: "How about it, am I smart?"


    "It''s really smart."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly.


    If it was placed on the woman he knew in the past, he could only send contempt in his eyes when he heard such words.


    But in her current state, many of her extraordinary features are completely beyond her imagination.


    It seems that my worries in the past two days are unnecessary.


    I''m afraid this woman has already made up her mind about the matter of going to Beijing to meet the Holy Spirit.


    No way, she was originally from a family of law scholars, otherwise how could she know so much?


    When I learned that she helped Hu Maoxi solve the case before, I always felt that she was relying on luck and cleverness, but these few times when I went to handle the case with her, I gradually realized that this woman has a strategy in her chest, and she doesn''t seem to only know a few people. A shallow and foolish woman.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but tentatively asked: "Chu Nanzhi, why do I feel that you are quite knowledgeable about law studies, but I remember that Wei Ziqing''s father doesn''t seem to be a master of law studies, did he teach over yours?"


    "Oh, dabbled a little bit."


    Chu Nanzhi noticed that the little boy began to doubt herself again, and pretended to be calm and hurriedly replied: "Actually, I liked reading when I was young, and I am much better at comprehending than Ah Xiang and Ah Zhu, so I have read more books than them, Mr. Wei specially gave me a lot of books at that time."


    Although it is nonsense, it still has some basis.


    She remembered that when the three sisters of the original owner were young, the Chu family had a lot of money. In order to let the three daughters marry a good husband in the future, Liu Yun specially hired the famous old Mr. Wei Lichuan in the village to teach at home in a private school.


    For this reason, the three sisters did secretly read many books, but they were all romance books.


    It must be difficult for the two sisters to talk about such a private matter.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her serious nonsense, and didn''t expose her. Anyway, he knew in his heart that the talent and learning in this woman''s heart definitely didn''t come from the original Chu Nanzhi.


    Since she refused to reveal the slightest clue, it shows that she has extreme distrust of herself.


    Lin Jinxiao also pretended to have suddenly realized and nodded, and echoed meaningfully: "If you want to say this, I think you are smarter than the two aunts, and such wise children are not as good as you. "


    "I am over-flattered."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him cautiously, seeing that he didn''t intend to continue asking, she couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief: Finally, she got away with fooling around.


    Lin Jinxiao really didn''t bother with this matter anymore, but instead said: "No matter what happens in the future, you are the mother of the four little treasures, and the situation in Luyan Port will be more chaotic in the future. The assassin couldn''t figure out the reason for a while, I asked Saburo to pay more attention when recruiting recruits these days, and find a few quick-witted housekeepers for the family."


    Paused, he stared deeply at Chu Nanzhi, and continued: "If you usually go out, you take the two of you with you, and if you go out of the city, you must send someone to inform Saburo."


    He didn''t want to say a lot of things clearly, lest she worry too much, and now he can roughly understand why she is eager to start the restaurant business, and I''m afraid she is still seeking independence from the divorce.


    Even if she couldn''t get the marriage contract from Liu Yun after one month, she was already prepared not to interfere with her freedom.


    Since she cannot take care of her husband and children at home, her safety outside must be a great hidden danger.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully: "I''ve made a note."


    I think this is the reason why he called himself to the study alone.


    I wanted to tell him that Taigong Zhao had secretly arranged manpower, but after thinking about it carefully, I couldn''t tell him yet.


    Lest he be suspicious again.


    In these years, except for the royal family and nobles who can be provided by the court with a certain scale of personal guards to guard the mansion, other officials and wealthy families can also apply for the employment of guards and housekeepers.


    Lin Jinxiao is now burdened with a heavy burden. Although he is only a fifth-rank official who has been released outside, he is more than the top and the bottom is more than the bottom.


    Just listening to what he said, it seemed that he was not prepared to tell himself the resolution to punish the powerful and evil gentry in Luyan Port.


    She also pretended not to know and said: "Today I was looking for a shop in the county, and I met the housekeeper of Zhao Taigong''s mansion. He found a shop for me, and overheard the housekeeper talking about the Zhao family and the Qi family. I heard that the Zhao family''s consortium has been restricted by the Qi family in recent years, the enemy of an enemy is a friend, I think you can visit this old lady when you have time."


    After thinking for a while, she added: "Although you said in Haikang County that you would suppress the powerful and evil gentry in Luyan Port, I don''t think it is necessary to go to war for some things, and sometimes killing others will have unexpected effects. "


    "Kill one as an example?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned in thought, and gradually let go of his worries and confided his heart to her: "It''s not that I haven''t thought about this, but this matter affects the fundamental interests of all the gentry, and I''m afraid no one will give in easily. .¡±


    ¡°How will you know the result if you don¡¯t try.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and explained: "As the old saying goes, it is better to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred instead of defeating others without fighting. If my guess is correct, what you want to do most now is to settle the land of six counties. Regarding the annexation, the land is in the hands of the gentry, and it is their private property after all. They have the right to say whether the land rent will be lowered or not.


    If you blindly suppress them, it will make them share the same hatred. Why don''t you take the opportunity to win over some enlightened gentry and let them disintegrate from the inside? Wouldn''t it be better? "


    "Is there still such a way to kill two birds with one stone?"


    Lin Jinxiao was shocked by her insight, but still felt that it was just talk on paper.


    "Of course there is."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "Not everyone in this big family in Luyan Port is the Qi family who accumulated wealth through bully behavior, and many of them earned it through hard work, such as Zhao Taigong, who in his early years The merchant, his wife and children all died at sea. Even though there was inevitably a **** history in the process of making a fortune, generally speaking, there was not much evil.


    This kind of family knows that the glory of the family is not easy to come by, and they know how to cherish their wings the most, unlike the Qi family who rely on oppression and plunder to absorb wealth, because this kind of people are used to domineering by relying on some power in their hands. He will not pay attention to the government and completely forget the principle of obeying the law and obeying the law, so it is time to punish such people who harm the country and the people. "


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but laughed naively: "So I thought of a good way for you to kill two birds with one stone, which will definitely resolve this crisis."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Shameful little boy

    Chapter 340 Shameful boy


    Lin Jinxiao listened to her detailed explanation with relish, and asked with great interest, "What method?"


    "Tell me about these wealthy families. Although they hold tens of millions of wealth in their hands, they are still low-ranking families. What do they want to do most?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t say anything clearly, but asked back first.


    "Naturally, I want to get rid of the lowly nationality and become a noble family. It is also the wish of all the children of poor families to seek official positions."


    Lin Jinxiao was understood by her, and Mao Sai smiled suddenly: "Do you want me to use the promotion of an official position in exchange for the concessions of these gentry?"


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi expressed his relief, this guy is indeed smart, and then continued to speak eloquently:


    "Now that you are the magistrate of the six counties, you have the right to recommend talents to the imperial court. The Eastern Coastal Defense District has just been established, and many places need to employ people. If these gentry are willing to respond to the policy order, you may wish to consider giving them some places. In order to let them choose some virtuous and upright people from the clan to stay in the county to serve or recommend them to the court,


    This not only solves the problem of employing people in the county, but whether the students who are promoted to the imperial court will be finally hired depends on His Majesty''s decision. If you fail to meet the standards expected by His Majesty, you will not be held accountable. "


    This is the drawback revealed by the procuratorate system, so over the years, many wealthy and dignitaries have bribed local officials with money to recommend talents to the imperial court, and many of them were hired in the end.


    As for Lin Jinxiao, she also knows him quite well, and she would never do things like betraying officials for the sake of vulgar gain.


    In any case, it is necessary to recommend talents to enter the court, so it is better to take what they need.


    It was a very bold proposal, but Wen Wen, who thought Lin Jinxiao thought so, laughed:


    "Your method is really good. Those wealthy and dignitaries are self-sufficient. They may dream of entering the palace for a lifetime, so I gave them this opportunity. I really should recommend more talents for the court when I take office. Tomorrow I will Make a policy question and send it to the county, and all Confucian scholars who can pass the policy question can be recommended as Xiaolian to enter the court."


    "No filtering?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in surprise.


    "Nature is to be screened."


    Lin Jinxiao answered casually, but then changed the topic: "However, only those students who have no problem with their reputation as you said just now will be screened out, and then they will go to Jingling City to take the exam together with the candidates recommended by the major gentry and gentry."


    "That doesn''t mean there must be a lot of people. Isn''t this beyond the quota limited by the imperial court?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him worriedly.


    She remembered that in the past, every year, a large county like Pingning County could only produce more than 200 filial pieties into the Lang''s Office, so I am afraid that there will be many more.


    Lin Jinxiao waved his hand very calmly: "It''s okay, the six counties in the east, except Haikang County, the rest of the counties are all large counties, with Luyan Port and Tong County being the most, the reputation is the same and the strategy can be completed. There must be at least three to five hundred people who asked."


    "Tong County?"


    Hearing about Tong County, Chu Nanzhi is very sensitive now, but he didn''t know that this county was also included in the six eastern counties.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know why she was so surprised by Tong County, instead of being surprised by the number of candidates, so he could only patiently explain:


    "Tong County borders Sanghai in the east and Donghua River in the north. It is the largest sea port in our dynasty. Although it is not as prosperous as Luyan Port, it is also an extremely important county."


    Chu Nanzhi was not curious about the strategic location of Tong County, but felt that Tong County was out of the control of Pingning County. Would it be easier for her to investigate the matter entrusted by Mr. Zhao?


    As for Luyan Port, its geographical location is actually not too different from the ancient Hangzhou in her world. The reason for its prosperity is naturally the construction of the Jinglu Canal leading to Jingling City in Kyoto.


    After a few digressions, Lin Jinxiao turned the topic back to the main topic: "This year is the first year for the establishment of the Eastern Coastal Defense District, and no edict has been issued regarding the number of nominations for the six counties. There are no more than a hundred people together, and this has to count the officials who fill the vacancies in the counties. If I enter the court with a filial piety, the court will not have any objections."


    "Could it be that you still want the court to have objections?"


    Chu Nanzhi was confused by his words.


    "Yes, I just want to make the court aware of the strangeness."


    Under the dim light, a cunning gradually appeared in Lin Jinxiao''s eyes: "Nowadays, land annexation in various places is serious, and the imperial court doesn''t care about it, but it keeps raising taxes and taxes, making people''s livelihood difficult. Now, in order to let the people have land to cultivate, It is necessary to use the number of officials as an exchange condition, so it is natural to find a way to make the court aware of this."


    Chu Nanzhi roughly understood what he meant: "So you don''t want to be selected into Xiaolian and send all the places to the imperial court"


    "Bullshit."


    Lin Jinxiao interrupted her angrily: "Why didn''t you make a selection, and answered all the policy questions completely, and there is no problem with the reputation review."


    As for talent and learning, let His Majesty take it easy.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned: "But you''re not worried about being called lazy by ginseng?"


    "Send so many people to Beijing at once, I''m afraid some people will think that I accept bribes wantonly and sell officials and nobles."


    Lin Jinxiao showed a look of indifference: "In this way, His Majesty will definitely send imperial envoys to investigate, and the whole story will be conveyed to His Majesty''s ears."


    "You are such a cunt"


    Chu Nanzhi held the last word in his heart and didn''t dare to say it. Seeing the sinister eyes projected from him, he quickly changed his words: "What a clever ghost."


    Since this is the case, His Majesty and the officials who have been screened and assessed will have a headache.


    Lin Jinxiao enjoyed her words of praise very much, and said with a satisfied smile: "What you said just now also reminded me that if you want those wealthy gentry to lower land rent willingly, and lose a lot of money in vain every year, it is natural to give them some sweetness It¡¯s not a big deal to give the children of their clan a few reputations of filial piety and scholarly talent, as for whether they can be appointed in the end, it depends on their good fortune.¡±


    It really is a little. Yin. Forceful.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry, this little boy has really grown up, and he is more and more able to play tricks.


    Although the Dahe Empire did not have a complete imperial examination system for selecting officials, no matter if it was a Xiaolian or a scholar who was recommended to the court, they had to first enter the Lang Office as a Lang official, assume the role of the palace guard, and further examine their personal abilities.


    Before Lin Jinxiao got married, he first promoted Xiaolian to Beijing and worked as a Lang Guan for a year before he got the official position of meritorious Cao Xiaoli.


    According to his practice of recommending talents in the past few times, if he comes in a regular manner, the princess Jinshu from Jingling City will definitely try to fulfill his wish for him.


    However, he recommends talents in this way without revealing any problems on the surface. The smart Princess Jinshu will definitely notice that he is deliberately perfunctory, and all students waiting to enter Beijing will undergo the most stringent assessment.


    Cough, I''m afraid I can only return to the original place if I don''t have some outstanding points.


    After all, in ancient times, they were selected as scholars at a young age, and there were not a few people who had never been an official in their lives.


    "I really can''t play with this ugly little boy."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： see no evil

    Chapter 341 See no evil


    After talking with Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinxiao''s sense of sympathy grew stronger.


    It was the first time in his life that he talked with a woman about government affairs for so long, and he really liked this delicate and thin figure in front of him more and more.


    At the same time, the panic in his heart gradually resurfaced.


    Ke and Li Shu have been handed over to this woman, and now she can only pray that Liu Yun can keep the marriage contract that binds their relationship.


    And this feeling is a bit ridiculous to him himself, he is obviously reluctant, but he still pretends to give her freedom in a big way.


    I thought she was the one who was hurt the most after reconciliation, but now it seems that her life will not lose half of its color because of the loss of herself.


    On the contrary, it was me who became more and more anxious about gains and losses.


    Such a woman can''t be restrained by the three obediences and four virtues.


    Looking at the charming face in front of him, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t restrain the joy and excitement in his heart, he couldn''t help but tightly grasped Chu Nanzhi''s palm, and asked bluntly: "Chu Nanzhi, have you ever admired me? "


    The eyes are solemn and affectionate, full of expectation.


    He couldn''t believe that this woman didn''t take herself seriously at all.


    This woman is obviously not the same woman she used to be, but she is willing to take care of herself and her little treasures for so long, and even help her solve problems. If it is not because she likes it, what is she planning?


    Is it really just for a piece of paper and a book?


    Should not be.


    "After all, she herself once praised me for being beautiful."


    It must be that she is obviously pretending to be duplicity in her heart and unwilling to admit it.


    Chu Nanzhi was a little panicked by his sudden action and question, and wanted to pull his hand away, but he held it tightly.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Could it be that what I said just now irritated him again?


    Chu Nanzhi stretched out her hand with a stiff complexion, and lightly touched his slanted flying brows, faltering and saying: "Lin Lin Dalang, you. Have you been worrying too much in the past two days?"


    Otherwise, why would I think of looking for comfort in myself.


    He should ask Chang Yanning about this.


    Lin Jinxiao squeezed her pretty oval face angrily: "Why don''t you always think of me in a good way."


    "Is there any?"


    Chu Nanzhi once again tried to free his hand, but this time the little boy actually pulled her into his arms.


    Chu Nanzhi staggered and fell into his arms, her firm chest could clearly feel a very elastic touch through a layer of thin shirt.


    The figure of a martial arts practitioner is indeed very attractive.


    The faint fragrance of clothing is introduced into the nose and mouth, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Cough, if I didn''t still miss that big forest, my old lady would fall.


    Chu Nanzhi quickly pulled out from his arms, just as she was about to explain something, when she heard the movement in the study, the quadruplets rushed in one after another.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the little ones quickly covered their eyes.


    "Do not see evil, do not see evil."


    Dabao pulled Sanbao shyly and hurriedly turned around and rushed out of the house to continue to take care of the tiger cubs, feeling overjoyed.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen my father and mother so close when I grow up so old, and he hugged my mother on his lap. This treatment has already caught up with myself.


    Xiao Muci was pulled by Four Treasures, excitedly swayed from side to side, and shouted joyfully: "My father and mother hug me, my father and my mother hug me every day."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi also pulled Sibao and Xiao Muci to run outside with a smirk on his face, and said with a smile while running, "Let''s go find grandma and aunt."


    Seeing that something was wrong in the study, Sang Qi glanced at the door secretly, and immediately blushed, covered her mouth and laughed secretly, imitating Dabao''s tone and said: "Don''t look at evil, master, slaves don''t care about anything." did not see it."


    Then Xing hurriedly closed the door.


    "Lin Dalang."


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth and stared at the indifferent Lin Jinxiao. Seeing his indifferent expression, she stomped on his right foot fiercely, and then left angrily.


    Lin Jinxiao stared at her leaving figure, and then groaned belatedly, and silently protested: "If you have the ability, step on your husband''s left foot, if you step on it, there will be a place to reason."


    At this moment, he really misses the days when she took care of him.


    Thinking about it carefully, even though she didn''t have a good look at her at that time, she still took care of herself unswervingly, and even thought about those difficult private matters for herself.


    Really meticulous.


    "If time can come forever, I just want Li Sanlang to stay away from me."


    "Sanlang, you really missed Brother Yu''s important matter."


    Lin Jinxiao sighed a few times in succession, thinking of his own reservedness and lack of appreciation, subconsciously began to associate himself with Lin Tingzhen.


    Compared to this, he felt that he had the same problem as that stupid uncle.


    Chu Nanzhi returned to the bedroom, and blew out the candles everywhere, leaving only one candle lamp in front of the bed.


    Recalling Lin Jinxiao''s words just now and those affectionate eyes, his heart suddenly became a little complicated.


    So many things happened, at this moment, she had to think carefully about the relationship between the two.


    If I had to use one word to define my feelings for Lin Jinxiao, it would be more than friends but not enough for lovers.


    After all, we have been together for so long, apart from the dislike and contempt for each other during the first contact period, in fact, all he left for himself in the rest of the day was care and consideration.


    The human heart is full of meat, he always puts himself in his own shoes, and he can''t completely ignore this guy''s affairs, but he can''t fully accept him.


    And there is Chang Yanning hanging among them.


    As long as he thinks about last night when he heard Chang Yanning''s irritable eyes and sad expression alone in the study, Chu Nanzhi feels a little uneasy.


    "Could it be that what I said last night was not thorough enough, and he is still pedantic thinking about making compromises to complete this family?"


    Or maybe she was bound by the marriage contract in Liu Yun''s hand and dared not pursue her true heart?


    Chu Nanzhi silently speculated.


    I feel bad thinking about it.


    Zhou''s experience is right in front of her eyes, she won''t be paralyzed by this little white face.


    She simply let go of the burden in her heart, and took out a thick stack of bank notes from her bosom.


    "This is what can make my mother feel at ease."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t put it down as she fondled the brand new and smooth silver bills. The silky texture and faint fragrance really fascinated people.


    Including the money she got from Zhao Taigong today, she has saved more than 40,000 taels of silver bills. There is no news of Xie Jingchen''s apprentice now, and she doesn''t know what is going on with him now.


    That quiet and elegant figure was full of untidy appearance, which suddenly made her a little nostalgic after not seeing her for a long time.


    As for Zhao Taigong''s 20,000 taels of silver bills, she still doesn''t dare to make all arrangements for the time being, and part of them will be invested in the operation of the restaurant. As for the remuneration, she still has to wait until things are clear before making any plans.


    It is in this era that depositing silver not only has no interest, but also has to pay storage fees, which is really an unfriendly thing.


    She had to find a way to earn the money back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： I will boil water

    Chapter 342 I know how to boil plain water


    Judging from the current situation, it may not be possible overnight to replace Zhao Taigong in Luyan Port.


    And she doesn''t have the courage of that old guy, she has been running around the sea all year round, and in order to earn money, she even got involved with her wife, children and brothers.


    After thinking about it, Chu Nanzhi gradually gave up on the idea of ??being the richest man.


    Now, all he needs to do is raise fish, build the restaurant well, Hongwen Medical Center has a shareholding bank, and help Liu Shuyang to do a good job in the toilet business. In this way, even if he has separated from Lin Jinxiao, the relationship between himself and the Chu family The problem of livelihood is also well guaranteed.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s rained once this year so far, which is a bit strange. The fish ponds have been laid out, and the matter of fish fry has been discussed properly, but it¡¯s just waiting for the rain to completely sterilize the pond and put the fish fry.


    This era of relying on the sky is really distressing.


    Chu Nanzhi thought about putting away the banknotes in his hand, looked around the room, and finally decided to hide the banknotes in the salt shaker in the cabinet, leaving only five thousand taels of silver notes on his body, It is used for the preparation of the restaurant in the early stage.


    Now this house is not like the small wooden house in Anlin Village. It is much safer and more secure. Gradually, some housekeepers will be placed in the house. It is difficult for petty thieves like Lin Jinhong to come in and steal unless they meet Jiangyang thieves.


    Locking the cabinet, Chu Nanzhi sat down at the side of the bookcase with peace of mind, and looked through the various law and etiquette documents brought back by Lin Jinxiao.


    She has always had a good memoryThe efficiency is extremely high, and she only browsed through all the documents for nearly two hours.


    Although the content in the book is written by masters of law, it is similar to the knowledge of ancient law that she has dabbled in the past. It is full of content about maintaining imperial power and feudal etiquette, which is extremely boring.


    In this era, there is no sound examination system, and there is no need to take CET-4 or CET-6. If you want to be an official, apart from your personal style evaluation, the theory test is just a strategy.


    With the knowledge reserve I have mastered, it is completely sufficient to deal with legal policy issues. As for the assessment of the case detection department, it still requires practical ability, so there is no need to worry too much.


    After thinking about it, she felt that there was nothing to prepare for. Even though Lin Jinxiao''s pretty face seemed suspicious of her now, she still had to put on a show and put on a posture of studying hard every day.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult for him to go to the bottom of the question when the time comes.


    And the current focus is still how to open a good restaurant.


    Although she can take advantage of the differences in the times, doing business is always her first attempt and she should not be careless.


    She was thinking about the next preparations in her heart, and not long after, Lin Jinhui walked in with her second and fourth treasures.


    The two little guys were as happy as eating honey tonight. They threw themselves into her arms together and shouted joyfully, "Aniang, do you know, grandma is very happy today."


    "Your grandma?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized that some little guys must have told Liu Yun what happened in the study.


    At this moment, as long as she thought of the scene with Lin Jinxiao in the study, she felt a little ashamed.


    In that scene, people who didn''t know it thought that the two were sneaking around in the house and doing something shady and bad.


    She pretended to be indifferent and undressed the two little guys and put them on the bed. She deliberately didn''t mention this matter, and quickly coaxed: "Go to sleep, mother has a lot of things to do tomorrow."


    Listening to the sound of the gong ringing outside in the middle of the night, the two little ones felt sleepy, and lay obediently on the bed, not talking much anymore.


    Lin Jinhui was grateful for this sister-in-law she had just met, and just now she learned from Liu Yun that her sister-in-law was going to open a restaurant, so she wanted to help her.


    She lay beside Chu Nanzhi, and said softly: "Sister-in-law, I will follow you to help you manage the restaurant''s business in the future, shall I?"


    "You, the daughter of a wealthy family who has not left the cabinet, how can you do this?"


    Chu Nanzhi could not help but smile.


    Such a young lady with delicate skin and tender flesh, even if Lin Tingzhen and his wife were willing, she would not dare to take her in.


    "I can learn."


    Lin Jinhui curled his lips disapprovingly, and turned around to hug her with admiration:


    "Sister-in-law, don''t think of me so delicately. You, a woman of a fifth-rank official family, can do these things. There is nothing I can''t do. I used to think that Princess Jinshu in Jingling City was a free and easy person. I have seen the pride of our daughter''s family, and now that I have met my sister-in-law, I know that we low-level people can also choose the life we ??want."


    "Each has his own destiny."


    If there is a choice, my mother would naturally want to be a daughter of a wealthy family, with no worries about food and clothing all day long, but the helpless thing is that when she comes here, she becomes a lady of a poor family, and the family eats and wears whatever they want.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Er Bao also came over and asked in a small voice, lying on Lin Jinhui''s shoulder: "Auntie, can you cook?"


    "I seem to only boil plain water."


    Lin Jinhui replied weakly.


    "But my aunt, grandma and aunt can cook, and the aunt of the Zhou family can also cook. You have to learn how to cook before you can open a restaurant."


    Erbao explained to her seriously.


    Lin Jinhui played with Erbao''s little hand, and suddenly smiled and looked at Chu Nanzhi: "I don''t know how to cook, but I can let my mother invest money, sister-in-law, let me tell you, my mother is rich, and she still has money." A dowry of more than a hundred thousand taels, if you want, I can ask my mother to take out some and throw it in the restaurant."


    "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Chu Nanzhi burst out laughing.


    This sister-in-law is honest, she will say anything.


    Moreover, she doesn''t plan to let people buy shares at the moment. There is a Zhao family consortium there, and even if there is a shortage of money, they can always find a way.


    "Don''t think about anything now, stay with your mother well, and persuade her to go home as soon as possible when her anger subsides."


    Living in your own home all the time is not an option.


    And she looked at Patriarch Lin, and it wasn''t that she didn''t care about the mother and daughter, it''s just that she was deceived by Jiang Xiaoniang these years, and she didn''t know how to cherish blessings.


    Lin Jinhui still hated her father in her heart, so she pursed her mouth unwillingly and said, "I don''t know whether mother will forgive father. I''m afraid she''s already disheartened because the family has become like this. If mother doesn''t want to go back, she can only I have troubled my sister-in-law and Aunt Liu for a few days."


    "It''s okay, they are neighbors in the neighborhood, and they are my aunts."


    Chu Nanzhi also persuaded patiently: "You don''t have to worry too much, I think my aunt is in such a difficult situation, I just want to calm down for a few days."


    After all, I was born in this age, and my children are all grown up, so I don''t always think about reconciliation and separation.


    Even if she sympathizes with Zhou''s experience, it is still someone else''s family matter. She is willing to complain for Zhou''s grievances.


    Lin Jinhui recalled his father''s attitude towards the elders today, and he probably took it seriously, and couldn''t help but feel happy again:


    "I see that my father is really tired of those meddling uncles and uncles this time. If my father won''t allow them to embarrass my mother again, then my mother''s life may be smoother after she returns."


    "It''s been a long time to see people''s hearts. Your father is also a sensible person. After going through this incident, I think he can see clearly who is really good for this family."


    Chu Nanzhi yawned uncontrollably after finishing speaking. Hearing the sound of the two little ones breathing evenly, she lowered her voice and said to Lin Jinhui, "Go to sleep, it''s getting late."


    "it is good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Chu Family Womens Special Order

    Chapter 343 Chu Family Women''s Special Fate


    Early next morning, when Chu Nanzhi woke up, she heard a commotion in the yard.


    The voice sounds very familiar.


    She turned her head to look at the two little treasures and sister-in-law who were still sound asleep, gently let go of the little four treasures in her arms, got up, put on her clothes, and went out quietly.


    She was very relieved that Sibao didn''t wake up until she walked out of the bedroom.


    It seems that this little guy was indeed pressed down by the other three little guys in the past and couldn''t sleep well. In the future, he should pay more attention to the sleep of the four treasures.


    As soon as he arrived in the living room, he saw Liu Yun leading Liu Shuyang walking in with a heavy wooden bucket.


    A milky smell immediately filled the entire living room.


    Seeing the elder sister, Liu Shuyang put down the wooden bucket with a bright smile, and said happily: "Eldest sister, I am afraid that you will not be able to buy milk in the city, so I sent half a barrel over, so that the cubs and little treasures can drink."


    "Shu Yang, you are really putting your heart into it now."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but praise him.


    The little son-in-law rubbed the back of his head embarrassingly: "Didn''t the elder sister say that little treasures can grow up by drinking more milk? It just so happens that the house next door has it, which is very convenient."


    Chu Nanzhi was very touched when he heard it, but he didn''t expect him to be able to write down these words.


    Liu Yun felt even warmer in her heart. Now that her little son-in-law is motivated and caring about his children, he is happy to think about it. It seems that this family finally has hope.


    She looked at the young son-in-law distressed, and said: "Just put the barrel here, this girl, Azhu, is probably still sleeping late, you stay in your elder sister''s yard to rest, and I will go and make breakfast." You go back after dinner."


    "No, no, mother-in-law, I have to hurry back to Master''s to make a toilet."


    Liu Shuyang looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and said radiantly: "Sister, according to what you said, Master and I are about to finish the finished toilet, and the first one will be sent to your home."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him: "It''s so early in the morning, you didn''t come to the city just to deliver milk, did you? I''ll go and wake your wife up, and you can talk before you go back?"


    "No need, it''s still early, let the mother and son sleep a little longer."


    Liu Shuyang picked up the barrel again, looking around: "Where is the kitchen, I''ll bring it to you, and I will bring the milk to you every day at this time."


    Seeing him being so earnest, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt sour in his heart. If the little son-in-law had realized what he is today, the Chu family might not have been defeated.


    The prodigal son will not change his money back, and it is not too late to repent now.


    She took Liu Shuyang to the kitchen to put down the milk bucket, and returned to the living room, let him drink some water before sending him out.


    Liu Yun thought of the bad old man at home, so she couldn''t help but follow out, and asked weakly, "Shu Yang, is your father-in-law going back okay?"


    "Very good, mother-in-law."


    Liu Shuyang didn''t know that the old couple had some troubles, and he swore: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, I will take good care of my father-in-law at home. You don''t have to worry about your family when you are in the city."


    "I don''t bother to worry."


    Liu Yun was a little annoyed when she heard that, she turned around and walked into the house.


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head with a half-smile, the old couple had been talking all day long together, and they couldn''t tolerate each other, and they started to ask each other again after only one day of parting.


    Looking at the bewildered son-in-law, Chu Nanzhi just ordered in a soft voice: "There are wild ginseng at home, a pair of bear legs and venison I left behind, don''t be reluctant for you and father, stew soup every day , make up your body."


    "I made a note, big sister."


    Liu Shuyang nodded, a trace of worry suddenly appeared in his eyes, which slowly fell on Chu Nanzhi, and said in a deep tone:


    "Sister, I came back from Master yesterday. On the way, I heard some rumors that my brother-in-law was going to punish those big households in the village who occupied the land. Those big households in our village are not easy to provoke. Those who are related to that noble person in the palace are not easy to provoke,


    If you want me to say, you should persuade your brother-in-law, why do such thankless things, our family does not rent other people''s land anyway, it has nothing to do with us whether to lower the rent, there is no need to offend these people, I used to hang out in the casino When I was a child, I often saw those insidious tricks of the Qi family. I was really worried that these people would be bad for you. "


    "Your brother-in-law has his own opinion on this matter, you don''t have to worry about it, just do what you are doing."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t reason with him. After all, his thoughts were not on the same level. This little son-in-law might not be able to understand, but Lin Jinxiao''s decision was naturally understandable.


    As a commoner, you only need to manage one-third of an acre of land, but as a parent official, you have to take care of the life and death of the people in the county.


    Throughout the ages, how many disasters have been caused by the people''s poor livelihood caused by the corruption of officials.


    She admired Lin Jinxiao''s spirit of not being afraid of tigers from the bottom of her heart.


    Liu Shuyang knew that people were soft-spoken, so he didn''t dare to persuade him any more, so he went to lead the carriage and left.


    At this time, the whole family was up, and Mrs. Zhou helped Liu Yun and Sang Qi to heat milk for breakfast in the kitchen. Chu Nanzhu heard that Liu Shuyang had come to the house, and hurriedly chased him out with Xiao Mu Cixing in his arms. The eldest sister stood alone at the door, and suddenly became lonely.


    She poked her head out and looked out of the yard with a pair of almond eyes, curling her lips in dissatisfaction: "I''m not in a hurry to go back in a while."


    "He will come again tomorrow, you will meet him when you get up early."


    Chu Nanzhi slightly bent her willow eyebrows, pinched Chu Nanzhu''s slender waist with a happy face, and joked: "You little son-in-law has grown up, you should be happy, why are you so miserable."


    "It''s because he has grown up, I will worry instead."


    Chu Nanzhu suddenly became worried about gains and losses, looked at Chu Nanzhi with a heavy heart, and said uneasy: "Sister, you said that Shu Yang is getting more and more capable now, will he change his mind one day, and there are so many widows in our village , I''m not at home, will someone seduce him?"


    Poof!


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry at her words, and imitated Liu Yun''s action and patted her buttocks: "You **** girl, what are you thinking about all day long, not to mention that he is a son-in-law, even if he has such a heart I don¡¯t even have the guts, with my father and us watching, if he dares to do something sorry for you, I will be the first to not forgive him.¡±


    "Hmph, anyway, my father must not allow him to take concubines. If he really provokes other women outside, I will let him get out of this house."


    Chu Nanzhu said stiffly with his waist sticking out.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Zhou and her mother talked about the vicious concubine Jiang Shi, and now she feels a little creepy.


    Who knows, as soon as her penetrating voice was heard, there was a lot of dissatisfied complaints:


    "The women of your Chu family are really more domineering than the other. The older ones control the husbands of the family to death, and the younger ones are also virtuous. Go out and ask, which family is not the master of three wives and four concubines, but you Chu Women in the family have a special destiny."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound, looked up, and saw Lin Tingzhen, Lin Yuan, and Lin Bo walking over together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Beating a dog depends on the owner

    Chapter 344 It depends on the owner to beat a dog


    Lin Tingzhen tossed and turned at home all night. He wanted to come over and persuade Mrs. Zhou to go home, but the two old couples came home early in the morning to help guide Mrs. Zhou, but they started causing trouble as soon as they entered the door. Yes, it''s really depressing.


    He directly left the elders behind, and went up to Chu Nanzhi to ask for instructions: "Girl Nan Zhi, are your aunt and Jin Hui up yet? I want to take their mother and daughter back."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Tingzhen with fluttering eyes, and he didn''t see him overnight. He seemed to be much older, with white hair on his head, and he was extremely haggard, which made people feel a little pity Heart.


    She nodded heavily, and led Lin Tingzhen into the door together.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuan and Lin Bo were ready to enter together, but just as they stepped into the threshold, a stick with the thickness of a bowl stopped them.


    Several people looked at it, only to see Sang Kun standing in front of them with a cold face.


    He just came from the stable to feed the horses when he heard the noise at the door. It didn''t sound like he was a guest at home.


    As the gatekeeper, it is his bounden duty not to allow anyone to enter the house without the owner''s permission.


    He couldn''t understand these old people from the bottom of his heart. Since the master only brought Lin Tingzhen in, he couldn''t let others in.


    Big Chen saw that it was Chu Nanzhi''s newly bought slave who blocked his way, and immediately cursed out of embarrassment: "You bastard, your eyes went into the door frame, don''t you know who we are?"


    Sang Kun''s face was as frosty, as if he didn''t hear the words of the few people, he continued to stop the two old couples with sticks indifferently.


    Chu Nanzhi, sisters Chu Nanzhu and Lin Tingzhen hurriedly turned around, staring at this embarrassing scene.


    Second Uncle Lin Bo slammed the crutch in his hand, and shouted with a livid face, "Da Lang, why don''t you see him coming out? Is this how to teach the servants of the mansion how to welcome guests?"


    Without allowing Chu Nanzhi to reply, Lin Tingzhen reluctantly persuaded Sang Kun: "It depends on the owner to beat the dog. This gentleman will let them in for the sake of his subordinates."


    "Ting Zhen, what are you talking about? It depends on the owner to beat a dog. Who do you treat as a dog and who as a master?"


    Mrs. Tan asked angrily.


    This nephew must have lost his mind now, he is so rude and full of nonsense.


    Lin Tingzhen shook his head lazily, didn''t want to pay any attention to it, and went straight to the living room.


    "Sang Kun, don''t be rude."


    Chu Nanzhi signaled him to put down the stick, and said to several elders in a lukewarm manner: "Lin Dalang has already gone to the county government office, if you want to find him, go to the county government office."


    "We''re not looking for Da Lang, we''re here for you."


    Tan replied straight to the point, with resentment gradually showing in his eyes.


    "Find me?"


    Chu Nanzhi probably guessed what they were talking about, and pretended to be respectful: "Then please come inside."


    "no need."


    Lin Bo didn''t even bother to go in again, and waved his hands sullenly: "Let''s talk in the courtyard."


    After pondering for a moment, he asked bluntly: "Girl Nan Zhi, have you delivered prescriptions to Hongwen Medical Center again?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows and asked back.


    "The problem is big."


    The anger in Lin Bo''s heart was instantly on his face, and he vented endlessly: "Are you really going to kill all of us in order to be reconciled? We asked you about the prescription the day before yesterday and you refused to disclose it. The kung fu was given to Qian Hongwen, I don''t believe he really gave you one hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "Second Uncle, I don''t understand what I said. I have no interest in your relationship with Bocheng Medical Center, and I am not a member of your medical center. Do I have to ask you two for instructions if I have a prescription for someone?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s tone of voice also became extremely cold: "Let''s two families don''t always try to get close to each other. Doctor Qian and I have a master-student relationship with me, and I have a relationship of interest. Naturally, if I have a prescription, I will Give it to him, is it possible that it must be given to you for free? I am not a living Bodhisattva, and I have no duty to save sentient beings."


    "I didn''t ask you to give it away for free. If you have any conditions, you can tell us. Why do you have to say something so ugly, and you want one hundred thousand taels of silver right away. You don''t mean to embarrass others."


    Mrs. Tan felt very depressed, and really regretted that she didn''t drive this woman out of the house with the same hatred as Mrs. Chen two days ago.


    "Okay, if you think I''m embarrassing, then let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Qian Hongwen''s medical center gave me 30% of the shares. Since the second uncle and the second uncle want me to make an offer, then I will not If you want more, as long as you are like my old apprentice, I can give the prescription to you with both hands."


    Unexpectedly, what she told the truth directly provoked ridicule from everyone.


    Even Lin Yuan couldn''t listen any longer, and the crutch in his hand hit the ground heavily, staring and scolding angrily: "Just relying on a few broken prescriptions to eat 30% of other people''s dry stocks, are you treating Qian Hongwen as a fool, or are you going to take Qian Hongwen for a fool? Those of us who are old are being lied to by children.¡±


    Lin Bo also felt that this matter sounded extremely absurd.


    Hongwen Medical Center is the leading medical center in Luyan Port. It can make a profit of 20,000 to 30,000 taels a year just from the business of medicinal materials, which is not counted as money for treating people.


    Qian Hongwen is about to open two branch offices. Even if it is not good enough, with the signboard of Hongwen Medical Center, there will be at least a profit of more than ten thousand taels a year. It''s better to spend one hundred thousand taels of silver to buy a prescription.


    Lin Bo felt that he was deeply teased by this woman, and he said angrily, "Mr. Chu, if you don''t want to help the clansmen, if you insist on doing something out of the ordinary, just say so. Why do you have to make up such ridiculous and sensational things?" Come to prevaricate us."


    "What''s the point of eating the inside out? You all despise me as a worthless prescription but spend all your time thinking about it. It''s really contradictory."


    Chu Nanzhi really had enough of these old guys, now she can''t wait to take back what she said to Qian Hongwen yesterday, why should this kind of person sell them medicinal materials at the pharmaceutical price.


    She was worried that she would not have the opportunity to talk about her reconciliation with Lin Jinxiao. These old guys made such a fuss, so they just gave herself a stunt.


    Such persuasion of Liu Yun required a lot of words.


    Can''t care too much, anyway, this layer of window paper will have to be pierced sooner or later, she took out the Li book from her arms and held it in her hands with cold eyes, and said loudly:


    " Not to mention that we don''t have any blood relationship. Even if there is, brothers still have to settle accounts clearly. Everyone makes money according to their ability. One does not break the law and the other does not commit crimes. Why should I accommodate you everywhere? Is it because of your age?


    My old lady will not serve you today. You can see clearly that this is written by Lin Dalang himself. He and I are no longer husband and wife. I have nothing to do with whether you, young or old, live or die in the Lin family. "


    Hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Chu Nanzhu snatched He Lishu from her hand and opened it tightly to see, it was indeed true, it was written by her brother-in-law, and she was so frightened that she called out: "Elder sister, when did this happen? Why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing?"


    In the room, Lin Tingzhen was waiting for Zhou''s mother and daughter to come out to meet each other. He suddenly heard that his nephew and niece and daughter-in-law were about to reconcile, so he rushed out quickly, and roughly looked at the book of reconciliation in Chu Nanzhu''s hand. Immediately, he shouted at Lin Yuan and Lin Bo angrily:


    "Don''t blame your nephews for being ruthless. You just made a fuss about my family, and now you come to Jinxiao''s house to make trouble. Is it because your own family is not enough to worry about, or is it that you are too old to be idle? "


    At this point, he suddenly stopped, and gasped for a few heavy breaths with depression in his chest: "I will put the words here today, if you can live in peace and life, we will still be relatives and neighbors, if not If you want to rely on the old and sell the old to cause trouble all day long, then you should live in your own way, and don''t contact each other even if you are old or dead."


    The two old couples Lin Yuan and Lin Bo were also dumbfounded when they saw He Lishu.


    Lin Yuan felt guilty in his heart. No wonder his nephew and grandson had a sullen face when he mentioned the matter of taking concubines. Based on the analysis of the situation he saw, I am afraid that the matter of reconciliation was not voluntary.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have signed with Li Shu. He still protected this woman and let her live in the old house of the Lin family.


    But Mrs. Chen couldn''t help but feel secretly happy. This time, she was finally able to deploy her own manpower in a legitimate way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Grandma, please persuade my mother

    Chapter 345 Grandma, please persuade my mother


    Lin Yuan is a sensible person. Recalling the warning from his nephew and grandson, he was about to persuade him with lingering fear, but Lin Tingzhen pointed to Sang Kun at the door and said in a solemn voice: "Don''t see off your mistress yet."


    "Ting Zhen, what''s the matter with you, you just became so disrespectful after being stimulated a little?"


    Da Chen accused very dissatisfied.


    Since they have divorced, she has to help her nephew and grandson drive the woman away. How can she let her leave the house? It doesn''t make sense.


    "Seeing off guests."


    Chu Nanzhi had lost her patience, her face pale, and she ordered Sang Kun in a sharp voice.


    "you¡­"


    Before Da Chen could say anything, Lin Tingzhen''s face was stiff, and he immediately scolded her in a heavy tone: "As long as I am still the patriarch of the Lin clan in Luyangang, others will not be allowed to act unruly in the affairs of the clan. If anyone dares to go to Dachen If there is trouble in Lang''s house, I will be escorted to the government for the crime of disturbing the people."


    Hearing this, Sang Kun raised the stick in his hand again.


    After washing in the kitchen, the quadruplets ran out one after another when they heard about the reconciliation between their mother and father, and looked at the two old couples with malicious intentions, rushed forward angrily and said, "Go away!" , you are all bad people, you are not allowed to come to our house in the future, and you don''t want to take care of our family''s affairs."


    "You guys."


    Da Chen was so depressed that he didn''t say anything, and was dragged out of the yard by Lin Yuanqiang.


    Lin Bo and Tan''s couple had no choice but to follow them out.


    Thinking of what they saw last night, the quadruplets thought that their mother and father had reconciled now, but they never thought that they would secretly sign the agreement, and ran to her with mournful faces, crying loudly: : "Mother, didn''t you say that you would not reconcile with Father? Why did you lie to us?"


    In the room, Liu Yun was even more perplexed. After learning that her daughter and son-in-law had signed the agreement, she slumped on a chair in a daze for a long time but couldn''t recover.


    Although she had already foreseen the conflict in the relationship between her daughter and her son-in-law, she did not expect it to come so suddenly.


    She really couldn''t understand why her daughter was so upset and wanted to reconcile with her son-in-law.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter and Chu Nanxiang came out to check and leave the book, and they all frowned after reading it.


    Mrs. Zhou glared at Lin Tingzhen with a sullen face, and cursed dissatisfiedly: "The men of your Lin family really don''t have any good things, they are all ungrateful."


    She took away her nephew and daughter-in-law just as her nephew Rongsheng, feeling very resentful.


    Lin Jinhui also pursed his lips angrily and said, "I''ll go to Brother Jinxiao to reason."


    Seeing that the girl was about to go out, Lin Tingzhen immediately stopped her: "Don''t go."


    He is still a little confused now, obviously seeing that the relationship between the couple is quite good, why did they divorce?


    This niece and daughter-in-law is not a simple person, even if the nephew agrees to reconcile, he is not willing to see such a result, so he has to find a way to keep her in the clan.


    Although Lin Tingzhen was still immersed in the pain of yesterday, such a major event in the clan had to cheer him up.


    He calmly walked in front of Mrs. Zhou, and said softly, "Lady, take Jin Hui back first, and let me handle the matter of Da Lang and Nan Zhi."


    Mrs. Zhou frowned unhappily.


    "If you still hold grudges against me because of the past, how about talking about it after you get home?"


    Lin Tingzhen said kindly, "I have to have you in this family to be at ease."


    Mrs. Zhou''s heart immediately warmed a lot when she heard this, and she warned solemnly: "If you two, uncle and nephew, dare to bully Nan Zhi girl, I will definitely make you look good."


    "how come."


    Lin Tingzhen quickly promised: "Such a good nephew and daughter-in-law, of course I will take good care of her."


    Although I complained about this girl yesterday, after calming down and thinking about it last night, I realized that if it wasn''t for my nephew and daughter-in-law, I would still be kept in the dark, and I don''t even know Jiang Xiaoniang''s danger.


    It was a sliver of obsession in her heart that saved the family.


    He is grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Otherwise, she would be deceived by Jiang Xiaoniang and even harm the Zhou family. It would be irreparable if the father and son turned against each other in the future.


    Zhou''s heart is like a bright mirror, knowing that if there is no nephew and daughter-in-law this time, how can he be wronged.


    She pulled Lin Jinhui up to Chu Nanzhi, and first bent down to comfort the crying little ones: "Don''t be afraid, the grandfather of your clan will definitely uphold justice for your mother."


    The quadruplets rubbed their teary eyes one after another, seeing that their mother did not answer, they all guessed that it must be because Dad became a high-ranking official, so they would not give up their mother, and said together: "We are going to the county government to find Dad."


    "It was I who proposed to reconcile with him."


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a long time, and finally mustered up the courage to say this sentence.


    Although she felt that everyone who heard this would think that she was crazy, but she always had to face what had to be faced, and she didn''t want to keep maintaining an ambiguous relationship with Lin Jinxiao like this.


    And now she is gradually realizing that Lin Jinxiao has broken his promise and is plotting against herself.


    Then why should I follow the agreement foolishly.


    Sooner or later, I have to tell the little treasures.


    "Why?"


    Ms. Zhou was even more puzzled: "Nan Zhi, is Da Lang treating you badly? Or do you have some unavoidable reasons? A dignified fifth-rank official wife, this is the first job in our Luyan port."


    The quadruplets also expressed a look of bewilderment, and asked together, wiping away tears:


    "Aniang, that means we are not good, don''t you want to be with us?"


    "neither."


    Chu Nanzhi took a deep breath, knelt down and wiped the corners of the eyes of the little ones one by one: "You are all fine, it''s mother''s own problem."


    She can neither tell the little ones that she is no longer their real mother, nor can she say that their father has other women in her heart, so she can only explain to them in this simple way.


    "No, aunt is the best aunt in the world, so there is no problem with aunt."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi turned around and ran into the house quickly, pulled Liu Yun and begged: "Grandma, please persuade my mother, we don''t want my mother to reconcile with my father."


    Seeing this, the other three little guys also flocked to Liu Yun, and echoed: "Grandma, we don''t allow father and mother to reconcile, as long as father and mother don''t get along, we will be obedient in the future, you hurry up!" Help us persuade Auntie."


    Liu Yun felt sore in her heart, the little treasures were already very obedient.


    If it wasn''t for her son-in-law, then she really couldn''t figure out why her daughter wanted to reconcile at this time.


    Daughter is confused, she can''t let this **** girl be confused, as long as the marriage contract is still in her hands, even if they sign and leave the book, it will be useless.


    She burst into tears, holding back her tears and shouting to Chu Nanzhi: "Dazhi, come in."


    Lin Tingzhen thought in his heart that he still had to go to the county government to talk to his nephew first, and persuaded him: "Nan Zhi, if it''s really your own idea, I hope you will think about it carefully, even if it''s for the sake of the children. Woolen cloth."


    After finishing speaking, he told Zhou''s mother and daughter: "Let''s go back first."


    He had to go to the county government quickly, and he didn''t dare to delay here.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Sang Kun who was in a daze, and motioned: "Help me send off my uncle and aunt."


    Then led the Chu family sisters into the hall together.


    Liu Yun asked the sisters of the Chu family to take care of the little treasures, took Chu Nanzhi to the main bedroom alone, and closed the door with a solemn expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Persuade Liu Yun

    Chapter 346 Persuading Liu Yun


    In the living room, the quadruplets were still sobbing, and sisters Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang couldn''t persuade them no matter what.


    Liu Yun felt even more uncomfortable when she heard this, and burst into tears, unable to stop crying.


    Chu Nanzhi helped her to sit down by the bed, she felt a little distressed, so she had to persuade her first: "I know that my mother really hopes that Lin Dalang and I can live a good life, but many things cannot be forced after all, even if he is currently hindered by love, He can treat our family kindly, but a marriage contract cannot bind him for the rest of his life after all."


    "When did he write and leave the book?"


    Liu Yun choked up and asked, unable to listen to her daughter''s persuasion at all.


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated: "On the day he took office."


    "This heartless person, I really misjudged him."


    Liu Yun felt a little angry.


    If he had written and left the book earlier, I think he still has some backbone, and he just wanted to kick this family away after he was promoted, it would be a wolf-hearted dog.


    "No wonder he bought a carriage for me and your father, and supported you to take the imperial examination. It turned out that he was afraid of being gossiped. Could it make him feel at ease, but I didn''t let him do what he wanted. I will use a paper The marriage contract binds him for the rest of his life."


    Gritting her teeth angrily, Liu Yun took out the marriage contract that had been kept for many years from her bosom and pinched it in her hand, blushing and scolding loudly:


    "Dazhi, you don''t have to beg for this unconscionable humiliation, and you don''t have to be stupid to take the blame on yourself in front of the Lin family. This marriage contract is clearly written in black and white. He is the son-in-law of my Chu family. It makes sense even in front of the Son of Heaven, he doesn''t have the right to make peace with you."


    "I''m not being stupid, I''m telling the truth."


    Chu Nanzhi stared straight at the marriage contract in her hand, but she did not expect the woman to carry it with her all the time: "Now that things have happened, I don''t want to hide it from my mother any more. The matter of reconciliation has been discussed a long time ago, and it was discussed not long after the tax and bank case."


    "Have you discussed it long ago?"


    Liu Yun was dumbfounded in shock, her daughter really has grown up, and she didn''t even discuss with herself when making such a big decision.


    It was only then that she gradually realized that her daughter might not be living happily these days, and she cared for their father and son in every possible way in order to get such a letter of peace.


    I don¡¯t know if the heartless person felt sorry for his daughter during this time.


    She suddenly remembered the old things back then, and asked tentatively: "Is it true that the son-in-law is still thinking about that girl from the Chang family?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded sadly, and quickly explained: "You can''t blame him for this matter, if our family hadn''t interfered with it, he should have married Chang Yanning, and now he has separated the house and the palace. The reward of 10,000 taels of silver was left to me, which can be regarded as the most benevolent, mother, please be generous and stop worrying about this matter."


    "I"


    Liu Yun hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn''t swallow the breath, and said sharply: "Da Zhi, you are so easy to be fooled, he has become such a big official now, the rewards from the court will only be more or less in the future, Maybe one day I will worship the Prime Minister as a Marquis."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong, and hurriedly asked: "Da Zhi, tell Wei Niang honestly, is it because of this house and the ten thousand taels of silver that you compromised?"


    "Cough, no."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned unreasonably: "Mom, why can''t I explain it to you? He doesn''t have me in his heart. Even if he puts gold and silver mountains in front of me, I won''t be able to be happy in my life. Mrs. Zhou Isn''t the experience of the lady not enough to make people think, Lin Tingzhen is just a patriarch, Zhou''s aunt is from a wealthy family, and she has a lot of dowry, but you can see what kind of life she has lived in these years."


    Bringing the Zhou family, Liu Yun finally realized something, and took a long breath with a dejected expression:


    Indeed, the Zhou family had prepared a dowry of 200,000 taels of silver in order to cling to the head of the Lin family, but it ended up like this in the end.


    Chu Nanzhi said again: "Didn''t mother seriously think about why the old people of the Lin family can be so unscrupulous? It''s because they rely on their royal surname and feel that they are inherently superior if they are related to the royal relatives. He is no more talkative than our Liu and Chu clansmen. Now that Lin Dalang has just taken office, he wants to maintain the superficial peace, so he can swallow his breath to please you and father. After that,


    When he worships the prime minister one day and holds great power, don''t you think you can restrain him with a marriage contract? At that time, let alone these hypocritical Lin clan members, even the emperor may not be willing Let''s talk. "


    Hearing the loud and clear words, Liu Yun was enlightened, and she was more awake than ever at this moment.


    Indeed, a family like the Liu and Chu families can''t even compete with the Qi family, so how will they compete with the Lin royal family in the future.


    The old and the young of the Lin family, she has seen it for real in the past few days, and there are not many open-minded people.


    If her daughter is really bullied by her son-in-law in the future, she probably won''t even have a place to reason.


    For a while, she deeply understood why her daughter proposed to divorce at this time, and insisted on opening a restaurant to enter the court to take the exam. It turned out that she was already planning for the future.


    She hugged Chu Nanzhi tightly and cried with her head in her arms: "My dear Zhi, why are your sisters'' lives so hard? It was Ah Xiang first, and now you, it''s all because of your mother. If you Back then, it wasn''t because of your mother that you insisted on marrying that heartless man, but to follow your own will and let you be with that child Ziqing, even if you were teaching and farming in the village, it would be better than now."


    "This is fate, mother doesn''t have to blame herself."


    Chu Nanzhi patted her on the back, and said in a warm voice: "Ah Xiang is fine now, as for me, mother don''t have to worry, I will definitely live a good life, not only that, but also Take good care of you and your father."


    Moreover, for Wei Ziqing, that was just the original owner''s wishful thinking, and she didn''t think it was a good marriage.


    Liu Yun kept choking up as she listened: "Your father and I are both at this age, good and bad are nothing more than that, as a mother, I hope to see you three sisters live well, but look at all of you. What''s the matter, that brat Shu Yang is much more at ease, the young couple just had some hope, and something happened to you again, how can it be so easy for the woman from Heli, let''s talk about it right now, without a son-in-law, just People from the Qi family will not let you get what you want."


    "It''s okay, we lost the Lin family, don''t we still have the Zhao family?"


    Chu Nanzhi explained: "To tell you the truth, the place where we opened the restaurant is the Zhao family''s house, and I let Mr. Zhao take 20% of the shares."


    "Mr. Zhao? Which Mr. Zhao?"


    Liu Yun broke free from her arms suddenly, staring at her in bewilderment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Go kill the bad old man and bad old lady

    Chapter 347 Go Kill the Bad Old Man and Bad Old Lady


    Chu Nanzhi wiped the wet corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s the Zhao family in the east of the city."


    "The richest man in our county, Zhao Taigong?"


    Liu Yun suddenly realized, and quickly wiped the corners of her eyes dry.


    "yes."


    "He has a big family and a big business, how can he look up to a restaurant like yours."


    Liu Yun didn''t believe it at all: "Da Zhi, don''t fool me."


    "how come."


    Chu Nanzhi showed her the land deed of the Chengdong house and the deed signed by the two of them.


    Liu Yun didn''t know many words, but she was very familiar with the words of land deed and shareholding deed. She immediately lost her worries, but she was a little worried: "Is this old man just thinking about being with you because of his idleness like the old people of the Lin family? Open a restaurant?"


    But just finished speaking, she still felt that something was wrong, her mind was spinning rapidly, and she asked suspiciously: "Dazhi, he must have taken a fancy to you, right?"


    "That won''t happen."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to tell Liu Yun about Mr. Zhao''s confession to him, but instead said:


    "Does this rich man still think that he has more silver in his hands? He naturally hopes to earn more silver, and he knows that our family and Qi''s family are not in good terms, so he also wants to help me set up a restaurant and Qi''s. Home to contend."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Yun felt relieved, and said:


    "Dazhi, you must not have any wrong thoughts about that old man. He is already old, and your father and I can call him an elder. If this old man has any unreasonable thoughts about you, you must not agree to it." , Even if you and Da Lang reconcile and leave, you can''t commit yourself to him, even if he is rich, it won''t work, if you marry into the Zhao family, you may have to be a widow in a few years."


    She began to worry faintly again in her heart, fearing that her daughter and son-in-law would reconcile and leave in order to marry into the Zhao family.


    "Of course not, mother, don''t think too much. If I want to covet the Zhao family''s property, why not live with Lin Dalang well. If he becomes a prime minister in the future, he will be prosperous and rich just around the corner."


    Chu Nanzhi finished explaining to her seriously, then looked at the marriage contract in her hand reluctantly, and quickly signaled: "So don''t worry, mother, return the marriage contract to Lin Dalang."


    Liu Yun stared at the marriage contract in her hand with hesitant eyes, still a little undecided.


    Although what the daughter said is very reasonable, after all, this is the only evidence that can restrain the relationship between the daughter and the son-in-law.


    "Why don''t you go back and ask your father what he means?"


    Liu Yun reluctantly tightened the marriage contract in her hand.


    Actually, Chu Wenbi had already mentioned this matter a few days ago, but he didn¡¯t expect that old man to have the same thoughts as his daughter, and he felt that the marriage contract should not be used to restrain his son-in-law.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly: "It is true that I should inform my father, but I think my father will definitely listen to my mother''s decision in the end."


    Liu Yun curled her lips angrily, she wanted to make up her own mind anyway, she threw the marriage contract on the bed, got up angrily, and walked out cursing: "I don''t care, but you have to make it clear to that heartless person, If he wants to reconcile, he will reconcile, and the four little treasures have to leave two for the Chu family, and you three sisters can''t just get Xiao Muci to be an only seedling."


    As soon as the door was opened, the quadruplets rushed in one after another, stopped Liu Yun from crying and kept asking, "Grandma, did you make an agreement with Auntie not to let her reconcile with Adie?"


    Although Liu Yun knew in her heart that the relationship between her daughter and son-in-law was irretrievable, she couldn''t bear to speak out in front of so many cute and lively little treasures. She just shook her head resentfully, and then walked out sullenly.


    The quadruplets immediately sensed that the situation was not good, they went to the bedroom together and surrounded Chu Nanzhi, crying until Lihua rained on her clothes and begged: "Mother, don''t you want to make peace with Dad, okay? "


    Er Bao was so sad that his nose flowed out: "Ah, mother, we can''t live without you. If you don''t want us, father will find us a stepmother. We don''t want a stepmother."


    "Woooooo, it''s going to rain, my mother wants to get married, my father wants to find a stepmother, and my mother must also find a stepfather for us. You don''t want us anymore, and there are only four of us left alone. What should we do?" what should I do."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong cried more and more sadly, the thing he was most worried about finally happened.


    "You guys are talking nonsense. My father said that I would not take concubines, and my mother would not marry someone else."


    Little Sibao clings to Chu Nanzhi''s arms and weeps: "Aniang, you don''t want to be with others before leaving us, do you?"


    "You are not allowed to cry anymore, this is what you father and I have agreed upon."


    After Chu Nanzhi tried to persuade her, Dabao clenched his small fists resentfully, rushed out of the room in a hurry, and said in a firm tone: "It must be those bad old men and old ladies of the Lin family who are making my mother unhappy. , I''m going to kill them now."


    Dabao found his small wooden sword in the living room, and walked towards the yard angrily.


    In Anlin Village and grandma¡¯s house, my parents are getting along well. When I just moved to the new house, these troublesome old guys are looking for trouble. They must have caused my parents to make up.


    Chu Nanzhi''s face tightened in fright, and she rushed out to stop the impulsive little guy: "Dabao, you are not allowed to mess around, I promised your father that I will stay with you in the old house, if you are disobedient, mother will move out now." Go, I will ignore you from now on."


    Sisters Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang were also very frightened, and hurriedly followed them out to persuade them: "Dabao, this is your mother''s and father''s business, not anyone else''s business."


    Dabao threw the small wooden sword on the ground, threw his head into Chu Nanzhi''s arms, and cried loudly: "Aniang, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have made you angry before. If you are unhappy, you can hit me and scold me." , don''t leave us, okay?"


    The other three little ones followed her, crying together in front of her.


    "Mother didn''t say that she would leave you, mother will still take care of you in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    After finally making up his mind, he even brought over the marriage contract, but was disturbed by a few little guys.


    Is this life doomed to be dragged down by a few little ones and unable to let go?


    She is really unwilling.


    It''s almost a matter of telling them that she is not their mother.


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong threw himself on her shoulder, sobbing and said: "Mother, if you think it''s Dad who is not good, we can persuade him to treat you well. If it is me who is not good, then I will study hard with my brother in the future." , won¡¯t let you worry about it anymore.¡±


    Sibao was crying so hard that she almost lost the strength, what she was most reluctant to part with now was her mother, her small body limply stuck to Chu Nanzhi''s lap, desperate and helpless.


    But now my mother doesn''t even listen to my grandmother, who can persuade my mother?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Should I ask her to kneel in the ancestral hall?

    Chapter 348 I asked her to kneel in the ancestral hall?


    Erbao Lin Ruixi cried for a while, and suddenly thought of a marriage contract in her grandma''s hand. Just now, she saw that her mother seemed to hide something in her pocket. Could it be the marriage contract given to her by her grandma?


    She seemed to have found the root of the problem, grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s skirt, and asked sadly, "Ah, mother, do you think daddy doesn''t like you enough, and he doesn''t want to because he has other women in his heart?" Are you with Dad?"


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback when he heard that, this little guy was really precocious, and he spoke directly to his heart.


    This is indeed a knot in her heart.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Er Bao continued to ask without giving up: "Ah, mother, is it because of this?"


    The four little guys have all heard about Father and the aunt of the Chang family.


    Dabao explained very firmly: "Daddy won''t like that aunt from Chang''s family, mother, if daddy dares to marry that aunt from Chang''s family, we will ignore daddy from now on."


    This is exactly what Chu Nanzhi was worried about.


    Just like what she said to persuade Liu Yun just now, she didn''t want Lin Jinxiao to make compromises just because he accommodated a few little treasures.


    And I also don''t want to make do with a man who has someone else in his heart because of the little treasures.


    At first, he thought that Lin Jinxiao had given him Li Shu and Li Shu to be a generous promise, but now that he realized it, he realized that he was trying to plot against him.


    No matter what his purpose is, I don''t have the heart to play this game with him anymore.


    Judging from the current situation, it is very difficult for the little treasures to accept the fact of reconciliation in a short period of time. The longer they get along, the deeper the relationship will be, unless they become as hard-hearted as the original owner and abuse the children.


    But she couldn''t do it after all.


    But he can''t just be fooled by Lin Jinxiao''s calculations for no reason. If he waits until the children are governors and then thinks about reconciliation, then the old lady will suffer a lot.


    After thinking about it, she finally calmed down and said sharply to the little treasures: "Don''t ask too many questions about your lord''s affairs. I''ve just said it. It''s been agreed a long time ago that I and your father and I will leave. It is very clear, and it is for this reason that I have taken care of you for the past two months. If you are obedient, I am still willing to take care of you as before. If you are not obedient, I will send you to the county government now, and then I will Just move away."


    The quadruplets were afraid and sad, and they didn''t dare to talk to them anymore. They ran into the backyard with mournful faces, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Nanxiang chased after him worriedly.


    Chu Nanzhu looked at Chu Nanzhi anxiously, and didn''t know why the eldest sister suddenly became so irritable, and leaned close to her cautiously, and asked, "Elder sister, the little treasures finally started to get close to you, why are you so fierce?" They, I see that my brother-in-law treats you very well now, why don''t you be a good official lady and think about getting divorced?"


    "There are some things I can''t explain clearly to you. You and Ah Xiang will watch the little treasures at home and study the recipes I gave you."


    Chu Nanzhi looked up at the sky, it was getting late, and the handyman repairing the yard was coming soon, and she had to go to the east of the city to deal with the decoration of the restaurant, so she led Sang Qi out of the yard.


    Decided to ignore the little treasures first, maybe they will become as disgusted as before when they realize their ruthlessness.


    In the county government office, while drinking porridge, Lin Jinxiao flipped through the list of land occupied by large households in Luyan Port submitted by various districts.


    Not long after, I saw Wen Liang, the chief bookkeeper, leading two old couples straight in.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Jinxiao raised his eyes inadvertently, and found that it was Lin Yuan and Lin Bo, his calm complexion immediately darkened.


    This time, he finally lost his face towards the old head of the county government, and angrily said: "Master Wen, do you treat the county government as a vegetable market or as your home? Any idler dares to go in there at will." collar."


    "My lord, these are the elders of your clan. They said they had something to ask for an interview. The subordinate officials dared not neglect them, so they had to be brought in."


    Wen Liang looked at Lin Jinxiao with a look of fear, full of bitterness on his face.


    After all, he is a member of the Lin clan and an elder in the clan, so it is possible that he dares to stop him from entering.


    Lin Jinxiao sighed helplessly. This old guy really doesn''t know how to read his words. The last time he took the Lin clan into the mansion without authorization, he was obviously upset. He didn''t realize it. .


    In that case, he didn''t need to be merciful. In front of the elders, he reprimanded again sharply: "You are also an old man in the county government. You have been an official for many years and you don''t even know how to measure it. Then go home Introspect and introspect, and come back when you understand the truth.¡±


    "Dalang, why are you doing this?"


    Lin Bo was about to say a few words of persuasion, but before he finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao interrupted him in a solemn voice: "This is the county government office, not the Lin''s ancestral hall."


    "Master Lin."


    Lin Bo called out full of resentment, but saw Li Sanmu coming in respectfully from outside the door, bowed his hands and said: "My lord, the head of the Lin family and the fourth uncle of the Lin family are asking to see you outside the door."


    The stark contrast made the faces of several old people feel sad.


    Lin Jinxiao''s heart trembled when he heard this, and he didn''t know what happened again. Early in the morning, the head of the Lin family and the elders got together and ran to the county government office.


    Is someone dead again?


    He waved to Li Sanmu impatiently, signaling him to bring him in.


    Then, he glanced dissatisfiedly at the master Wen Liang: "Why, the master wants me to send you off in person?"


    Wen Liang was so frightened that his face was livid, and he hurriedly backed out with a look of grievance.


    Lin Bo was even more angry in his heart. He didn''t expect his nephew to be so merciless. The old master had a deep friendship with the Lin family.


    But he was at a loss and didn''t dare to mention anything else.


    Da Chen didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity, stepped forward boldly, and said bluntly: "Da Lang, we also just came from your house, and we heard that you and that girl Nan Zhi have reconciled, so I want to come here Have a good talk with you."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao felt a pain in his heart as if he had been stabbed.


    He managed to persuade Chu Nanzhi to live in the old Lin family''s house, and fought for a one-month deadline, but he never thought that he would be ruined by these old guys without making any noise.


    This really makes me want to vomit blood.


    Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife were already dissatisfied with the old Lin family, so they forced her to hand over the marriage contract to Chu Nanzhi.


    I also blamed myself for not being heartless enough, for not drawing a line with these old things in the first place.


    He suppressed the anger rising in his heart, sneered and motioned for several people to sit down one by one, looked around the elders, and asked meaningfully: "Uncle and uncle came to my house?"


    "What kind of door did you go to? You, a lady, are really outrageous, and secretly gave prescriptions to Hongwen Medical Center."


    Seeing that he suddenly became so polite, Mrs. Tan lost all scruples, and complained directly dissatisfied.


    "Then it''s my wife''s fault, should I send someone to arrest her and put her in prison for the second uncle?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her closely, deliberately showing interest in his eyes.


    Seeing his seriousness, Mrs. Tan didn''t know whether it was true or not, so she waved her hand hesitantly: "It doesn''t matter, she didn''t break the law either."


    "That''s a violation of the clan rules. I asked the clan uncle to take her to the ancestral hall to kneel for three days and three nights?"


    Suddenly, Lin Jinxiao''s eyes suddenly became as terrifying as dead ashes, which made people''s scalp tingle.


    One update is added every day. Those who have votes can vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： I cant bear to let the child not catch the wolf

    Chapter 349 Reluctant to let the child not be caught by the wolf


    Facing this abnormal behavior of their grandnephew, Lin Yuan and Lin Bo looked at each other in blank dismay, a little embarrassed.


    Da Chen quickly waved her hand and replied: "She is no longer from the Lin family, and she doesn''t have to kneel in the ancestral hall. In my opinion, since you have reconciled with that woman, Da Lang, let her move out of the ancestral house quickly. The family can''t live without it for a day." Lord, those children in your family need a suitable person to take care of them for you, these little ones are taken care of by that woman in your family, it is really unseemly, how dare you disrespect us elders today."


    "Indeed, the children of my family grew up in the village, so they are naturally inferior to the cousins, nieces and granddaughters of my third uncle."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled helplessly: "Third uncle is knowledgeable and sensible, and she is so enthusiastic about the affairs of each family in the family. How about I entrust all the housework to you and let you take care of the housework for me?"


    "Hey, I don''t have the ability to take charge of Dalang''s family affairs. If Dalang doesn''t dislike it, I can take over the grandniece in my family."


    Before Da Chen could finish her sentence, she saw a sharp knife directly on her neck. She was so frightened that she curled up in one place, trembling, not daring to continue speaking.


    Looking at the cold sharp blade, Lin Bo and Tan were so frightened that their hairs stood on end, and they tried to persuade them repeatedly in horror: "Da Lang, don''t be foolish."


    "I respect you as the elders of the family. You have endured time and time again. Now the bullies have come to my house. Chu Nanzhi has neither violated the law nor violated the clan rules. All of you have been here all day long. For the sake of a trivial matter, you have to disturb the neighbors and neighbors, and even go to the county government to instigate right and wrong, what is An''s mind."


    Lin Jinxiao''s cold sword was pointed tightly at Mrs. Chen''s neck. The strong pressure made everyone dare not take a breath: "Take a ten thousand step back, no matter how bad she is, if she is not gentle or virtuous, she will not If you don''t provoke her by causing trouble to your house, will she still take the initiative to embarrass you?"


    Hearing these words, the two old couples were all speechless.


    Lin Jinxiao''s tone became more decisive: "Miss Chen, I, Lin Jinxiao, am destined to be the son-in-law of the Chu family in my life. Others don''t remember this. I''m afraid you know it best, but it''s all thanks to your niece.


    If you have the ability, do something that makes me have to obey you. If you don¡¯t have this ability, don¡¯t treat yourself as an outsider all day long. If you should restrain yourself, restrain yourself, otherwise the sword in my hand will kill you even today , even if you are in front of the emperor, you may not be able to make waves. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Tingzhen, Lin Fen, and the Wang couple were ushered in.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, several people broke out in a cold sweat from fright.


    Ms. Wang rushed forward to dissuade him: "Da Lang, put down your sword quickly, and don''t hurt your third uncle, we won''t make trouble to this point."


    "Why, Fourth Uncle also wants to come to this muddy water?"


    Lin Jinxiao stared at Wang Shi who was running towards him with a death stare.


    "Dalang, that''s not what I meant."


    Wang''s face froze, and he waved his hands in a panic: "After all, they are all of the same blood. Your third uncle is still your grandfather''s brother. We don''t want to be so stiff."


    "Besides this set of rhetoric, can''t you find new tricks?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned heavily, and shook his head with a smile that was not a smile: "I have never received any kindness from my family since I was a child. I was raised by Chang Lao and Nie Lao. When I was in poverty, it was my mother-in-law Liu who you looked down upon repeatedly. When she was in distress, it was her daughter who was not tolerated by you who rescued and took care of her to survive,


    It is the Chu family who are in trouble with me, not your so-called blood of the same family, but you keep trying to make me unrighteous.


    Today I also put my words here, whether she Chu Nanzhi will be my Lin Jinxiao''s wife or not, but she is the mother of four children, if anyone dares to embarrass their family again, the sword in my hand will only recognize Reason does not recognize people. "


    "Dalang, don''t worry, I know this well, if someone goes to your house to make trouble again, I will tie you up to the county government without you talking."


    Lin Tingzhen glanced at the Tianzi sword in his hand in fear, and persuaded him earnestly: "Put the sword down quickly, even if you kill your third uncle, it won''t solve the problem. Your fourth uncle and your fourth uncle and I will not solve the problem." I just came to discuss with you about Nan Zhi."


    "I appreciate Uncle Zu''s kindness. I will settle the matter with her myself, so I don''t need Uncle Zu to worry about it."


    Lin Jinxiao slowly put down the cold sword in his hand, glanced at Lin Tingzhen meaningfully, and solemnly warned:


    "If the uncle of the family is unable to take care of these matters in the family, the Lin family in Luyan Gang has no shortage of highly respected people, and even the younger nephew can do it for you. Although my lineage of King Pingning is not as noble as the royal family of Jingling City, It¡¯s not as strong as the land of Qinghe, but at any rate, it bears the imperial surname, so it should be respectable as a descendant of the clan, and those who are not on the stage should be purged or purged.¡±


    "What Dalang said is, uncle, I will definitely clean up the clan style."


    Lin Tingzhen was ashamed.


    After thinking about it carefully, I really haven''t fulfilled the duty of a patriarch these years.


    In the final analysis, it was the unhealthy trends and evil tendencies that he had fostered, which had bred a pile of bad habits, making the century-old royal family not as cohesive as those small families in the village.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t bother to look at these ugly faces any more, and waved at Li Sanmu coldly: "Seeing off the guests."


    Then he went straight back to his desk and sat down.


    Da Chen''s legs were so frightened that her legs were weak. She never expected that her nephew and grandson would be so cold-faced and ruthless. They dared to disrespect their elders because of a woman. Anger and fear were intertwined. Lin Yuan staggered and ran out quickly , for fear that Lin Jinxiao would point his sword at her again.


    Lin Tingzhen, Lin Fen, and Wang Shi looked at each other in dismay, knowing that these clansmen had chilled his heart, and originally wanted to persuade him about the matter with Chu Nanzhi, but he never thought that he would misunderstand it, which is really heartbreaking , had no choice but to follow Lin Yuan and Lin Bo out of the government office together.


    When the back hall became clear again, Lin Jinxiao looked at the Turan pen in front of him, his mood was extremely depressed, and he gradually fell into deep thought.


    I''m afraid that the four little treasures already know about Heli, but he can''t blame Chu Nanzhi for all this.


    After all, I broke my promise and didn''t make peace with her cleanly. After moving into the old house, these old people made trouble again and again, and no one can bear it.


    I''m afraid she has persuaded her mother-in-law to get the marriage contract by this time, right?


    Liu Yun loves her daughter the most, how can she bear to see her daughter being bullied by the old Lin family.


    What else can be used to keep her at this time?


    Lin Jinxiao began to think secretly.


    child?


    Even if she doesn''t care about herself, she won''t be indifferent to the little treasures.


    Do you want to give her all the little treasures?


    Then wouldn¡¯t I be completely alone?


    The past bit by bit gradually occupied his mind. From Anlin Village to his mother-in-law''s house, and then to Haikang County, everything seemed to happen yesterday, clearly presented in front of him.


    That inseparable feeling is spreading throughout his thoughts.


    It is not just out of gratitude, nor out of sympathy, but because she lights up the color of her life.


    Reluctant that the child cannot be tied to the wolf, then let the little treasures stay with her.


    In this way, she can live in the old house with peace of mind, and her safety can be better guaranteed.


    Also leave enough room for redemption to yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： confrontation between father and son

    Chapter 350 Confrontation between father and son


    Lin Jinxiao arranged the affairs of the county government, handed over the instructions to Li Sanmu, and returned home after noon.


    Chu Nanzhu was leading Xiao Muci to take care of the two cubs drinking milk in the living room, when he saw his brother-in-law suddenly appearing at the door, he asked in surprise, "Brother-in-law, why are you back?"


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t find Chu Nanzhi in the yard, nor did he see the quadruplets, so he asked back with some anxiety, "Where are your eldest sister and little treasures?"


    "My eldest sister went to the east of the city to decorate the restaurant."


    Speaking of this, Chu Nanzhu hesitated for a while, and then continued: "Little Treasures are shutting the door tightly in the east wing and will not come out. Mother and second sister are trying to persuade at the door."


    Lin Jinxiao was a little annoyed, but this woman had a big heart, leaving the children behind to focus on the business of the restaurant.


    But after thinking about it, after all, the little treasures are not her own, so how much can she care about them.


    He suddenly regretted his noon decision.


    Hastily rushed to the east wing of the inner courtyard, and when we got there, we saw Liu Yun, Chu Nanxiang and his mother and daughter standing at the door and shouting incessantly: "Baby, stop messing around and come out to eat first, okay? You are obedient. When mother and father come back, grandma will persuade them again."


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao approaching, Liu Yun was overjoyed at first, but turned indifferent in an instant, her face was cloudy for a while, and she was about to turn around and leave.


    "Mother-in-law stays behind."


    Lin Jinxiao called her to stop.


    "Does Dalang have anything to tell you?"


    Liu Yun asked coldly.


    If she wasn''t worried that her daughter would be bullied by the elders of the Lin family, she would have wished to go back to Tong''an Village immediately.


    Thinking of the marriage contract, she immediately added: "I have given the marriage contract you want to Da Zhi, and she will return it to you when she comes back."


    "I know that many things that have happened in the family these days have chilled the mother-in-law and the wife, and it was because the son-in-law didn''t handle it properly that made the wife suffer some grievances, but the son-in-law assured the mother-in-law that there will be no such incidents in the future. It happened."


    Lin Jinxiao took out a piece of paper from his bosom, handed it to Liu respectfully, and said solemnly: "I will not take back that paper marriage contract, and I will return it to my mother-in-law when the time comes. As for the paper in my hand The contract was rewritten by me at the county government just now, stamped with my seal, and handed over to my mother-in-law."


    Liu Yun didn''t understand what it meant, so she took the deed and handed it to Chu Nanxiang for a look. The content on it was roughly the same as the previous marriage deed, except that the signees changed from Liu Yun and Chen''s to Lin Jinxiao himself.


    Chu Nanxiang leaned into Liu Yun''s ear in astonishment and whispered a few words, Liu Yun couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and asked, "Da Lang, what do you mean? You have already written the He Li Shu, but you will write it again?" Give me the marriage contract, I really don''t understand what you mean."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled slightly, and said in a persuasive manner: "The meaning is very simple, I will always be the son-in-law of your Chu family, and I will never change my ambition."


    "Da Lang doesn''t have to be like this."


    It sounded sincere, but it made Liu Yun even more uneasy: "What Da Zhi said today is actually quite reasonable. It was indeed my fault that caused you to miss the marriage. Fortunately, the girl from the Chang family is still in her boudoir. , there is still room for redemption, I will not blame you if you want to regain the old relationship with her, and you don''t have to feel guilty. As for the four little treasures, Dazhi, promised to take good care of them, as a grandma, I will also be like I love them just as much as before."


    It was Chang Yanning again.


    Chu Nanzhi is a stinky girl.


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but cursed secretly in his heart.


    She is determined to make peace with herself, so why does she always like to involve others.


    With a calm temper, he could only patiently explain to Liu Yun: "My son-in-law has nothing to do with the young lady of the Chang family. At the beginning, Chang Lao really wanted to match up, and my mother-in-law also knew that Chang Lao was not only my son-in-law''s teacher, but also my teacher. With the grace of nurturing, since he opened his mouth, I naturally cannot disobey it."


    "Could it be that you only accepted the young lady of the Chang family because of Chang Lao''s arrangement?"


    Liu Yun asked in disbelief.


    Lin Jinxiao nodded and replied: "That''s true, there is absolutely no connection between me and the young lady of the Chang family."


    Liu Yun nodded in thought.


    Indeed, this is true. Ever since his son-in-law and daughter got married, he had completely cut off contact with the Chang family. Even Chang Yanjue came to the door on his own initiative after the tax and bank case.


    "The mentor once taught my son-in-law that I believe that a person should never listen to what a person says, but what he does, and he should not be moved by cheap words. After all, speaking does not cost anything."


    Lin Jinxiao said seriously: "I have absolutely no reservations about what I can do or give for my wife right now, and it will be the same in the future. The marriage contract for the mother-in-law was written by the son-in-law himself. No matter what the future fate of the son-in-law is, this paper contract Even if the book is in front of the emperor, it can be counted.


    Although I don¡¯t want to make promises casually, today I still want to swear in the name of my deceased father that I will only regard my mother-in-law as my mother and Chu Nanzhi as my wife in this life. If I violate this oath, there will be no peace forever. "


    "Dalang doesn''t have to make such a heavy oath, mother-in-law trusts you."


    Liu Yun was inexplicably moved.


    She is the one who understands her son-in-law best. She has always been a promise-worthy character, and she will carry out what she says.


    And it was his first time to swear in his father''s name.


    For a while, she was at a loss, not knowing whether to listen to her daughter or her son-in-law.


    But from the bottom of her heart, she still doesn''t want her daughter and son-in-law to reconcile.


    After this conversation, she also realized that her son-in-law really had his daughter in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken her so seriously and had given almost everything to his daughter.


    She took a deep breath, and said with emotion: "Da Lang, my mother-in-law is very content and grateful to have your heart, as long as you treat Da Zhi sincerely, I will persuade her again when she comes back." of."


    Chu Nanxiang was so touched that he was about to shed tears, and quickly echoed: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will also help brother-in-law to persuade eldest sister."


    She thinks that the elder sister is out of her mind now, and she doesn''t know how to cherish such a good husband, and she still thinks about reconciling and leaving, which is really the opposite of the sky.


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and shook his head with a slight smile: "Mother-in-law and sister-in-law don''t need to act too hastily, just let her calm down."


    I still have to figure out the character of my wife, and I am afraid that other people''s words will not persuade her.


    Liu Yun looked at his confident attitude, so she couldn''t say any more, she nodded slowly, then looked in the direction of the door, and said anxiously: "The four little treasures haven''t eaten since morning, I''m He and Ah Xiang couldn''t persuade him either."


    "Mother-in-law and sister-in-law go back to rest first, I will persuade them."


    Lin Jinxiao interrupted Liu Yun, sent their mother and daughter away, then stood in front of the attic, and called out in a solemn voice: "Dabao, open the door quickly."


    But the voice from inside made his face that had just stretched out immediately darken again: "No way, father, if you can''t make mother change her mind, we will stay inside and never go out again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： I dont want to make Auntie unhappy again

    Chapter 351 I don¡¯t want to make Auntie unhappy anymore


    Lin Jinxiao felt sad and annoyed when he heard Dabao''s words.


    Unexpectedly, these little guys would not even listen to their own words now.


    But at this juncture, he didn''t want to get angry with the little treasures, so he had to persuade patiently in a soft voice: "Even if you complain about daddy, you can''t be hungry, your mother and daddy will be very anxious of."


    "Hmph, you don''t need to be in a hurry, my father wants to marry a stepmother, and my mother wants to find a stepfather, so no one cares about us."


    Er Baolin Ruixi squeaked angrily inside.


    "Whoever told you that Dad is going to find you a stepmother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Jinxiao scolded angrily.


    Er Bao said angrily, "If Father hadn''t always pretended to be the sister-in-law of the Chang family in his heart, how would Auntie be angry and want us?"


    As soon as Erbao finished speaking, Sanbao Lin Ruichong immediately complained: "Those bad old men and old ladies in the Lin family have been bullying my mother, and you don''t help my mother, you just watch her being bullied, you don''t care about my mother at all." , A Niang has long been chilled, she doesn''t want you and we don''t want you either."


    These little heartless guys.


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was full of helplessness.


    Before he had time to explain, the voice of Dabao Lin Ruiwen came out again: "Father doesn''t care about Mommy like this, so why bother with us, anyway, we won''t have a good life when we have a stepmother in the future."


    "Of course Dad cares about your mother."


    Father is left to take out his heart and give it to your mother.


    The accusations one after another left Lin Jinxiao with nowhere to vent the pain in his heart, so he had no choice but to sit down by the door.


    Right now, Sibao is the only sensible child left, no wonder Chu Nanzhi loves her so much.


    He hurriedly said to Sibao Lin Ruijia: "Sibao, please open the door to Dad, and Dad will take you to eat delicious food, okay?"


    "not good."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia shook his head resolutely inside: "Father and those old men and women of the Lin family are all bad people, I don''t want to talk to Dad anymore."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face became more bitter.


    These little guys still have such a pure understanding of the world. Whoever treats them well is a good person, and whoever treats them badly is a bad person.


    How can the world of adults be defined so simply.


    I thought that the little ones would stay by Chu Nanzhi''s side obediently if they had to be educated.


    Now it seems that I think too much, and I don¡¯t need to persuade myself to become a lonely person.


    I really don¡¯t know when the minds of the little guys became so consistent. I used to be the closest person to them.


    "Then if you don''t want to come out, Dad will wait here for you to forgive Dad."


    Lin Jinxiao felt a little sad, but after all, they were his own children, and they had already felt bad enough about this happening, so they couldn''t scare them anymore.


    The attic gradually became quiet.


    The little guys stayed inside and looked at each other a little at a loss.


    Mother is determined to reconcile now, if she compromises with Father, it will not be so easy to restore the relationship between Father and Mother.


    Dabao led the three little ones up the stairs secretly, and discussed in a low voice: "Mother, don''t let us ask more about her and Dad. We can''t open the door for Dad."


    Er Bao nodded understandingly: "Well, it''s all Dad''s fault. If he doesn''t let us move into the city, Mommy won''t be wronged. If Mommy isn''t wronged, she won''t make peace with Dad. .¡±


    If they get divorced, the mother will move out sooner or later, and they will have no mother again.


    Sibao blinked his dark eyes sullenly: "Aniang clearly promised us not to make up with Dad."


    "I remember too."


    Sanbao rubbed his croaking belly: "But I''m so hungry."


    "You have to endure the hunger."


    Dabao glared at Sanbao angrily: "Whoever told you and Sibao not to study and practice calligraphy well, it must be because Aniang felt that you were disobedient and that''s why she was disappointed."


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures bowed their heads aggrieved.


    Thinking of the fact that my mother in Haikang County asked me to practice calligraphy by myself and I was still very unhappy, Sibao immediately burst into tears of guilt.


    Da Bao and Er Bao looked even more unhappy, and reprimanded dissatisfiedly: "Don''t cry."


    Sibao rubbed his eyes, only daring to sob softly.


    Downstairs, Lin Jinxiao vaguely heard a burst of crying, and asked anxiously, "Dabao, are you bullying Sibao again?"


    "we do not have."


    Dabao replied immediately.


    Lin Jinxiao became more and more anxious. Just as he was about to break open the door and go in, he looked around the courtyard with cold eyes, and suddenly saw a familiar figure walking over.


    His heart was thumping wildly for a while, seeing the figure approaching him, but suddenly his face darkened, he wanted to reproach her and couldn''t bear it, he wanted to have a good chat with her but he lost his leisure time, and finally he went directly from Chu in silence. Nan Zhi walked over.


    Chu Nanzhi just came back from the outside, and she was very worried when she heard Liu Yun say that the little treasures hadn''t eaten all day.


    Gradually, she realized that the words she said when she left the house were a bit serious. Looking at Lin Jinxiao''s leaving figure, she felt an inexplicable sense of guilt in her heart.


    She took a long breath and shouted into the room: "Honey, open the door quickly, and stop messing around."


    Hearing that it was his mother''s voice, Sibao Lin Ruijia immediately stopped crying and got up to go downstairs.


    Dabao pulled her back, and said in a low voice, "I can''t go down. If we go down now, A Niang will not want us."


    Sibao stopped his small steps with tears in his eyes and his face was bewildered.


    "I know you are inside, mother shouldn''t blame you today, mother should confess to you, okay?"


    Chu Nanzhi saw that there was no movement in the room for a long time, so she could only show weakness.


    Stopped and listened for a while, but there was still no sound inside.


    Chu Nanzhi became more and more uneasy, and began to worry about what happened to the little ones.


    Thinking that Dabao is the most assertive and Sibao is the one who is closest to her, she immediately changed her strategy: "Dabao, Sibao, be obedient and open the door. If it''s because of me and your father, come out first and be good." For dinner, I can discuss it with your dad."


    The quadruplets looked at each other and fell into hesitation.


    "Then if you don''t listen to mother, mother will move out now, and you won''t be able to see me in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi tentatively threatened.


    After listening for a while, there was still no movement. She pretended to step on the spot a few steps, and shouted inside: "That mother really left."


    The little ones finally couldn''t bear it this time, and Qi Qi ran downstairs.


    Chu Nanzhi was overjoyed, but then she heard a heavy falling sound, which made her whole heart tremble.


    When the door opened, Dabao, Second Treasure and Three Treasures rushed up to her crying, pulled her and kept crying and begging: "Mother, don''t go, don''t go, we are obedient."


    Chu Nanzhi felt sore, and quickly bent down to comfort the little treasures, but she didn''t see the four treasures.


    She looked inside and found that the thin Sibao had fallen on the stairs and was getting up slowly without making a sound.


    Chu Nanzhi rushed in distressedly, hugged Sibao into her arms, examined her body carefully, and found that the skin around her immature ankle was scratched.


    Chu Nanzhi suppressed the discomfort in her heart, and while gently stroking her, asked in a soft voice: "Does it hurt?"


    Sibao gritted his teeth and shook his head heavily.


    "It''s okay, just cry out when it hurts, mother will take you to the medicine right away."


    "No...doesn''t hurt."


    Sibao stubbornly held back the pain, with a trembling voice and a small thin body, he replied very cautiously.


    She was really afraid of making her mother unhappy again.


    It only took a day, and the little guy became so cautious again, Chu Nanzhi blamed himself for being so distressed, and the tears that could not be held in his eyes gradually moistened his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： The attitude of the quadruplets is one-sided

    Chapter 352 The attitude of the quadruplets is one-sided


    Chu Nanzhi walked out the door with Sibao in her arms, and saw the other three little guys were still crying, their eyes were almost swollen from crying, and the already stiff heart finally couldn''t help but gradually softened.


    She secretly brushed the wet corners of her eyes, looked at the quadruplets with warm eyes, and patiently enlightened: "Don''t cry anymore, isn''t mother still there?"


    "But Auntie will leave us sooner or later."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong pursed his lips and said unhappily.


    "Mother will always be your mother, how can mother be willing to leave you?"


    Chu Nanzhi gently comforted the little ones: "Be obedient, go eat first, after dinner, mother will take you outside to buy toys."


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to Sibao''s ankle, and gestured: "You don''t take good care of my sister, Sibao''s feet are all injured."


    Dabao Erbao Dabao glanced at Sibao''s ankle where the skin peeled off, and both choked with guilt and said, "We didn''t do it on purpose."


    Just now everyone was in a hurry to run downstairs and didn''t notice Sibao at all.


    "I don''t blame you, it''s my mother''s fault, I shouldn''t scare you."


    Chu Nanzhi blamed herself endlessly: "Then go to the front yard first, how about mother give your sister some medicine?"


    Dabao, the second treasure and the three treasures were silent for a while, before answering: "Aniang, go and give medicine to the four treasures."


    Sibao stuck to her shoulder, begging in a trembling and immature voice: "Aniang, why don''t you make peace with Dad?"


    This put Chu Nanzhi in a dilemma.


    She knew that she couldn''t convince the little ones, I''m afraid none of them would go out to eat obediently, and Sibao wouldn''t feel at ease to follow her to get the medicine.


    But now he has the divorce letter and the marriage contract in his hands. If he agrees to them this time, it will be really difficult to mention this matter in the future.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to half-deceive and half-coax the little ones to explain:


    "Mother and your father are actually separated for your own good. Think about it, mother and your father have been married for so many years without any affection at all. He doesn''t like mother, and mother doesn''t like him either. Mother and you Dad is not happy, that''s why mother doesn''t love you as much as before,


    For this reason, mother feels very guilty these days. After all, you are all mother''s darling, and mother doesn''t want to treat you badly like before. "


    "Hey, daddy, daddy won''t dislike aunt, daddy, daddy will definitely like auntie."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi was out of breath from crying, and her voice was intermittent, but her tone was very firm: "Daddy. Daddy said just now that he cared about Mommy."


    "If A Niang is not happy, we will make A Niang happy every day from now on, and we will also make A Niang make you happy."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong swore a promise.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen also dragged him and begged desperately: "Mother, just give Dad a chance to reform. If Dad makes you unhappy again, then we will ignore him from now on."


    "Okay, okay, mother will give him a chance."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t hold back these little guys in the end, and now she just wanted to comfort them.


    And Dabao''s words sounded weird, making their father seem to have committed some heinous crime.


    Ben also wants to reconcile with all his heart, but he can''t make their father-son relationship stiff.


    She persuaded the little guys very seriously: "Then you all have to be obedient and don''t cry anymore. Mother promised you father that as long as you are obedient, mother can always take care of you and stay with you. As for mother We have a lot of things to do for the time being with your father, and when we are done with these things, mother will seriously consider the relationship with him."


    After thinking for a while, she then added: "You guys are not allowed to mess around anymore, let mother and your dad calm down for a while, you all know that your dad was bought by grandma''s family for five hundred taels of silver. As a son-in-law, mother can''t bind him with a marriage contract for the rest of his life, can he, even if he is reluctant to stay with mother, he will blame mother for the rest of his life."


    She tried her best to explain the truth in a simple and thorough manner, so that the little ones could understand it.


    After all, these are facts.


    If Lin Jinxiao could still maintain the enthusiasm these days without the **** of the marriage contract, it would not be too late for her to seriously consider the relationship between the two.


    The quadruplets also realized this. Father was bought by his grandmother to be the son-in-law of the Chu family. He was actually very unhappy all these years.


    But they could feel that Dad still cared about A Niang, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be very worried every time A Niang went out, and even went to protect A Niang himself.


    Dabao is well aware of his father''s temperament, no matter what happens, he will not leave this family behind, so the most important thing now is to take good care of his mother.


    After listening to Chu Nanzhi''s words, he wiped away his tears first, and asked seriously: "Aniang, you will really stay with us all the time, and you won''t leave us, right?"


    "Of course, how could mother lie to you?"


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and smiled slightly.


    "Then we will stay with A Niang all the time, we won''t force A Niang anymore."


    Like a little adult, Dabao said righteously: "There is an old saying, ''The knowledge of the poor and the lowly should not be forgotten, and the wife of the poor will not go to court''. If Aniang is worried that my father will always abandon her in the future, my father will really abandon her. A Niang chose another woman, then I would rather live a hard life with A Niang than forgive my father, let alone live with my father, because he can abandon his wife today, and he will treat us coldly tomorrow .¡±


    Dabao''s eloquent words made Chu Nanzhi both moved and surprised.


    She didn''t expect such a young child to speak such profound truths.


    Even the old sayings were brought out.


    Er Bao learned that A Niang was as irritable as before because of her unhappy life these years, and her heart became more clear.


    Besides, Mother just promised to take good care of them in the future. Thinking of how A-Niang has taken care of them in every possible way these days, she feels warm in her heart.


    I''m afraid such a day will definitely not happen after I follow Dad.


    She also said decisively: "I want to be with my mother for the rest of my life. The old people in the village say that they would rather be a beggar mother than an official father. Someone else¡¯s child, he won¡¯t like us anymore.¡±


    Although Sibao loves her father very much, she is most reluctant to let go of her mother, because only mother can hold herself in the palm of her hand so caringly.


    Lying on Chu Nanzhi''s shoulder, Little Sibao said meekly, "Aniang, I only want Aniang."


    Sanbao nodded ignorantly: "Me too."


    Anyway, Father will not want them.


    Chu Nanzhi was shocked by the one-sided attitude of the little guys, each of them was well-founded, she had to be convinced.


    It turns out that the power of maternal love is so powerful.


    Lin Jinxiao has been begging for more than four years for the four of them, so he might as well take care of the little ones himself for two months.


    "Cough, Lin Dalang, don''t blame me for taking your favor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： guilty conscience

    Chapter 353 A guilty conscience


    Actually, what Chu Nanzhi can''t let go of the most now are the four little ones.


    This group of cute and cute little treasures are like domesticated pets, how can they be without feelings after raising them for such a long time.


    What''s more, they all call themselves mother, and they can still suffer with peace of mind. How can such a thing happen.


    Between the big forest that hadn''t been obtained yet and Lin Jinxiao, she began to hesitate and wander.


    Do you really want to give up your own big forest for the four little ones?


    In my previous life, I was always busy with my studies when I was a student. After I grew up, I traveled around the world to investigate cases all the year round. I never had a serious relationship. The only deep memory is the eve of graduation from college.


    It was a boy she met in the library that made her heart flutter, but before he had time to make friends, he went abroad, and she was preparing for the public security entrance exam and the postgraduate entrance examination at the same time, the time between the two was very far apart Recently, she didn''t have the heart to think about things with him at all, and finally missed this relationship.


    When I heard about him again, he was already the president of a foreign listed company, and his family arranged a marriage.


    So regarding feelings, Chu Nanzhi has always had great regrets in her heart, but also has many beautiful fantasies.


    Helplessly, after becoming a criminal police officer, not many men are willing to get close to her with her strong temper.


    Although Lin Jinxiao''s appearance was considered to be a man at the top of her mate selection criteria, it still made her feel that something was missing.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi sighed secretly, wiped away the tears of the little treasures with a handkerchief, and said softly: "Then mother will take you to dinner first, and we can talk about the future, okay? What mother said It must be counting, and I will carefully consider the matter with your dad."


    After finishing speaking, he led the little treasures to the front yard.


    Arriving in the front hall, Liu Yun and the sisters of the Chu family saw that she had finally led the children out, and immediately showed joy on their faces, and hurriedly went to the kitchen to serve hot meals.


    Chu Nanzhi first took Sibao to the bedroom and applied some medicine to her. The little guy endured the pain all the time, but after applying the medicine, he couldn''t help sobbing softly. He looked so cautious that it made people feel distressed.


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly asked: "Did Mother hurt you?"


    Xiao Sibao covered the teardrops around his eyes, and immediately shook his head.


    Chu Nanzhi rubbed her gently for a while, and comforted her in a low voice: "This plaster will hurt a little when it is first applied, but it will be fine after a while."


    Little Sibao bit his little lip and nodded slightly: "Aniang, I don''t feel any pain anymore."


    "Then let''s go have dinner with our brothers and sisters."


    This little one is always so sensible that it makes people feel distressed. Every time she thinks of Sibao swallowing her anger for the harmony of the family, she feels a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking about it carefully, I was too impulsive and selfish today, so I just wanted to take the opportunity to get the marriage contract from Liu Yun''s hands, and I didn''t think carefully about the feelings of the little treasures.


    Fortunately, nothing major happened.


    Just looking at the little boy''s expression just now, he might be angry, so he still has to comfort him.


    His problems are his, and his own problems should be faced calmly.


    Hold Four Treasures to the dining table and sit down. The food is already set, but the other three little Treasures stare blankly at the food in front of them, but they can''t whet their appetite at all. This makes Chu Nanzhi a little worried.


    She picked up the chopsticks to pick up food for the little ones one by one, and said in a warm voice: "Eat quickly, it was not agreed just now, you can''t let grandma and aunts worry about it."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong was already so hungry that his stomach ached a little. He swallowed silently while looking at a table of delicious food, and looked at the sullen Dabao and Erbao who didn''t dare to move their chopsticks.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen hesitated for a long time, puffing his cheeks, then suddenly turned his head to look at Chu Nanzhi, and asked solemnly: "Mother, we won''t force you to reconcile with Father, can you let Father and Father reconcile?" We live at home together?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked helpless. She actually wanted to buy another house by herself and return the old house to Lin Jinxiao. If this little guy let his father live in him, then the paper and Li Shu in her hand would become decorations.


    After thinking about it more carefully, it doesn''t matter anymore, they used to be husband and wife anyway, so he can let him live wherever he wants.


    Anyway, now that the initiative is in her hands, and Liu Yun has been convinced by herself, she will never help Lin Jinxiao again.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little guys, and smiled calmly: "Your dad can live wherever he wants."


    Dabao suddenly became happy: "Then I will tell Dad now."


    "Hurry up and eat, and mother will go and talk to him after the meal."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped Dabao.


    Of course you have to talk about this matter yourself, just return the marriage contract in your hand, so that he can know for sure.


    She didn''t believe that this little boy would be so brazen.


    Dabao didn''t dare to be stubborn anymore, and looked at each other with the other three little guys, and picked up chopsticks one after another and started eating.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction, and then urged: "Mother can rely on you, but you also have to promise mother that no matter what happens in the future, you must eat obediently."


    The four little guys nodded hesitantly.


    Seeing the little treasures eating again, Liu Yun felt a lot less uncomfortable, and sat down slowly, comforting them and serving them food:


    It seems that the little treasures still like Niangqin a little more.


    Judging from what the son-in-law said today, it can be seen that the reconciliation is due to the daughter''s insistence.


    The son-in-law has a good character and is so promising. She really doesn''t want some false misunderstandings to make the two of them so rigid.


    Liu Yun looked at Chu Nanzhi carefully, and ordered with a solemn expression: "Da Zhi, I will take care of the little treasures for dinner, you go to the study and have a good chat with Da Lang, don''t hurt the hearts of the little treasures."


    After a pause, she added with a melancholy expression: "The old people of the Lin family are indeed too much, but let''s just ignore them. There is no need to worry about it. Which family can''t meet such heart-wrenching people?" Where''s the old guy?"


    Excluding Chang Yanning, the only reason she can think of is the old people of the Lin family.


    No matter how powerful the Lin family is, the final decision has to be made by the son-in-law and the patriarch.


    The two uncles and nephews seem to be facing the daughter, and the daughter should not suffer much.


    Moreover, the son-in-law also gave a marriage contract with more weight than before, and he was willing to put the land in prison, which shows his sincerity.


    After listening to Liu Yun''s words, Chu Nanzhi pursed her thin lips and nodded slowly.


    She didn''t care about the old people of the Lin family. I''m afraid Lin Jinxiao didn''t care about these people at all.


    It was Chang Yanning who always made her feel a little uneasy, as if she was a third party.


    She told the little treasures to eat well, and finally decided to go to the study first.


    In the slightly dim study room, the light shines into the room just right, the handsome and cold look in front of the desk is set off by the antique furnishings in the room, like a fairy in a painting, at first glance, it looks a little more dusty than before. grace.


    Seeing that the door was not closed, Chu Nanzhi knocked on the door politely, but did not get a response, so she walked in lightly with lotus steps, and looked at the icy and pretty figure standing in the cold wind. The closer she got to him, the more her heart skipped a beat, she dared not approach him like a guilty conscience.


    "Obviously he was plotting against my mother, why is my mother suddenly afraid of him, as if she had seen a ghost."


    Chu Nanzhi was a little dissatisfied and secretly cursed the little boy.


    Seeing the handsome and tall figure and the charming appearance of Chen Ning in front of her, she really wanted to pounce on this little boy and ruthlessly ravage her, and then throw down ten or eight taels of silver to pat her **** leave directly.


    Cough, I really can''t do it.


    Who told my old lady to be a criminal police officer, so that''s strictly prohibited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Scumbag

    Chapter 354 Scumbag


    Chu Nanzhi walked up to Lin Jinxiao, but he still didn''t respond.


    "This little boy did it on purpose."


    Chu Nanzhi coughed lightly pretending to be uncomfortable.


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyebrows flickered slightly, and he turned his face away calmly.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled embarrassingly: "The weather is fine today, the sky is clear, the sun is shining brightly, the sky is blue and white clouds are floating, it is the most suitable for sitting in the study and reading."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced contemptuously out of the window. The sun was already setting, and he couldn''t help but sneered coldly: "Ms. Chu is so busy that she can''t even take care of the hour."


    Hearing his lukewarm words, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t resist staring out of the willow leaf window, seeing that it was going to be dark, her words seemed really inappropriate.


    She couldn''t help but sighed secretly, it seemed that the conversation failed.


    I am really not a provocative master.


    This is her fatal flaw.


    Anyway, Lin Jinxiao already knew everything, and Chu Nanzhi didn''t hide it anymore, and directly took out the marriage contract she wanted back from Liu Yun, put it on the table slowly, and signaled: "According to the agreement, we will now The relationship between husband and wife has been completely dissolved."


    Lin Jinxiao slowly picked up the neatly folded and yellowed note on the table, and sneered solemnly: "It''s really thorough."


    It was so thorough that he was not mentally prepared at all.


    I originally thought about handing over the marriage contract to Liu Yun, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    Although this marriage contract is the only certificate to restrain her, it is also an amulet that he wanted to use to restrain her.


    Since the mother-in-law gave it to her, and she gave it to herself decisively, it means that both the mother-in-law and she have made a decision.


    No matter how hard he keeps her by his side, the person who can keep her may not be able to keep her heart.


    Calmly staring at the petite figure in front of him, his slender fingers with well-defined knuckles tightly pinched the paper, slowly tore it from the middle, and finally completely tore the marriage contract into pieces.


    Chu Nanzhi stared intently at the slow motion in his hand, until he saw a pile of debris in his hand, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The marriage contract that bound the relationship between the two finally disappeared.


    From then on, everyone can face each other calmly.


    Chu Nanzhi turned around happily, and was about to take a step towards the door when she was suddenly embraced by a pair of big hands stretched out from behind.


    She suddenly raised the tip of her small nose, raised her chin slightly, turned her face away, stared fiercely at the chiseled handsome face, and said displeasedly: "Lin Dalang, you are presumptuous."


    "You are so free and easy, I should be happy, but Chu Nanzhi, I regret it."


    Lin Jinxiao hugged her tightly, and the uneasy emotions in his heart were rolling one after another. He felt like an orphan with nowhere to go at this moment.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned when she heard this, blinked her eyes in a daze, and said calmly: "Lin Dalang, since you have made a decision, you should follow your heart and pursue what you love and think in your heart, why bother?" Clinging to a rut, sticking to the constraints you set yourself."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, but with his intelligence, he must be able to understand the deep meaning: "Aren''t we giving each other the best relief?"


    "Original heart? Liberation? It seems that you are really liberated."


    Lin Jinxiao sighed slightly, turned her around, grasped her tender shoulders with both hands, looked directly at her imposingly, and asked solemnly and calmly, "You have tried so hard to get away from me?" If you leave, then what is your original intention?"


    "My heart?"


    Chu Nanzhi subconsciously avoided the sharp eyes he cast, and didn''t know how to answer him for a moment.


    She really didn''t know what her heart was.


    The only thing I am thinking about now is to earn a lot of money. It would be better if I can get the appreciation of the court and continue to do my own job.


    If there is anything else, it may be the big forest.


    It''s just that this matter is unspeakable in front of him after all.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Lin Jinxiao twitched the corners of his mouth slightly and revealed a wicked smile: "Since you don''t want to say it, then I''ll tell you my true heart."


    My old lady is not so elegant.


    Chu Nanzhi spat secretly full of disdain, and when she raised her eyes, she collided with his tall nose bridge.


    The elegant and even breath was caught in her nostrils unexpectedly, making her suddenly feel quite confused.


    The moment his moderately thick and extremely soft lips touched, Chu Nanzhi felt the bursts of heat coming from his firm and elastic chest and abdomen, and the white and tender oval face was probably due to anger. Still shy, suddenly flushed.


    A strong sense of suffocation oppressed her, making her completely out of breath.


    For a moment, she felt that she was about to fall.


    But at the moment when she closed her eyes, she suddenly woke up. This dog man had other women in his heart, so he shamelessly kissed his old lady.


    She pushed Lin Jinxiao away furiously, and cursed viciously, "Bah, scumbag."


    Then he took out a handkerchief and kept wiping the corners of his lips, before fleeing the study in a panic.


    "Scumbag?"


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t understand, so he was stunned.


    It doesn''t sound like you''re boasting yourself.


    That must be scolding yourself.


    But thinking back to the scene just now, the woman didn''t resist herself immediately, which showed that she didn''t hate herself in her heart.


    "Sure enough, I still pretend to be a husband in my heart."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned affirmatively.


    Duplicity is not a woman.


    "Scumbag?"


    What the **** is this thing?


    Lin Jinxiao pondered over and over in his heart.


    Combined with the literal meaning, carefully inferred, but still did not understand its meaning.


    Think carefully about what she said just now, "You shouldn''t stick to the rules, don''t stick to the constraints you set." Did she think that she was so well-intentioned to keep her only because of a few children, because of the integrity of this family? ?


    This idea is really one-sided.


    Recalling the matter of Chang Yanning mentioned by Liu Yun, he suddenly realized in his heart.


    It seems that this woman felt that she was missing her in her heart, so she only wanted to get back together.


    What a silly woman, she doesn''t know how to be a husband.


    Once a woman''s suspicion arises, it is indeed a terrible thing. He remembers that he has clearly told her about his relationship with Chang Yanning, but this woman is still obsessed with it, which is really unreasonable.


    No wonder the mother-in-law gave up the bottom line and handed over the marriage contract to her because of the unreasonable troubles of the old Lin family.


    So the meaning of scumbag is that he is not professional?


    Lin Jinxiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Since she has herself in her heart, she feels relieved.


    Lin Jinxiao walked straight out of the study, but he didn''t see Chu Nanzhi and his family in the front hall, so he asked the groom to hitch a carriage and went to the county office.


    When I arrived in front of the De County Yamen, just when the officers were going home, a woman in plain clothes was kneeling beside the Mingyuan Drum and was crying loudly.


    After he inquired, he found out that the woman had been complaining for half a day at the gate of the county government office. He also heard that the woman was originally a famous prostitute in the Chengnan Art Museum. He was dismissed and had nowhere to appeal, so he had to sue the county government.


    Lin Jinxiao was furious in his heart, and immediately ordered the guards to open a court to accept the woman''s unjust case, and sent people to arrest the woman''s husband''s family to interrogate her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Liu Yuns Enlightenment

    Chapter 355 Liu Yun''s Enlightenment


    It was already nightfall, but the Luyan Port County Office was still brightly lit.


    The guards wanted to go home earlier, but they were temporarily called back to duty, and it was because of a lowly art house prostitute, they had a lot of complaints in their hearts, but they were afraid of the power of the newly appointed county magistrate, no matter how many I was depressed and didn''t dare to show it on my face, so I had to force myself to deal with it seriously.


    Not long after, Zhang Yan, the ex-husband of the geisha, was brought in.


    Lin Jinxiao sat upright in the hall, glanced under the dim light, and saw a gentle and gentle scholar, the anger in his heart suddenly rose again, a gavel hit the desk heavily, and he sternly reprimanded:


    "Zhang Yan, you are also a person who has read a lot of poetry and books. Why did you break your promise and abandon your wife Zhang Wu?"


    "Reporting to my lord, because she came from a prostitute, my mother was unwilling to accept her. My mother''s life was hard to break, and Xiaomin had to give her a divorce letter."


    Zhang Yan replied calmly.


    It was the first time that the county magistrate was so devoted to a brothel girl, and he called him to the county government in the middle of the night to try the case himself, it was really absurd.


    "Since your mother''s life is hard to break, why did you lure Mrs. Zhang and Wu to redeem herself?"


    Lin Jinxiao stared at him with sharp eyes like a falcon: "Since she has obtained the letter of release, she is a good man. You scumbag, who cheats money and sex, really insults my reputation as a scholar."


    What kind of scumbag?


    Zhang Yan and all the yamen servants were taken aback.


    Before everyone could recover, Lin Jinxiao shouted angrily again: "Drag this ungrateful scumbag out and beat him fifty times."


    "My lord, why are you like this? At worst, Xiaomin will take him back."


    As soon as Zhang Yan finished speaking, he was forcibly dragged out by the guards and beaten to the board. His screams of pain were endless and resounded in the county government office.


    Fifty boards down, Zhang Yan was already bruised, and was dragged in by the guards, begging for mercy weakly: "My lord, I am guilty."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in satisfaction: "Since you are convicted, I will stop embarrassing you, and immediately take Mrs. Zhang and Wu back to live in peace. If you dare to commit such treachery again, I will not forgive you lightly. "


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yanwei promised, then looked at him cautiously, and asked tentatively: "Forgive me for asking boldly, but I don''t know what you mean by the scumbag you are talking about?"


    "The scumbag is."


    When he thought that he had fallen into the same category as these ungrateful people, Lin Jinxiao''s face suddenly darkened, and he said a few words coldly: "Go and find out yourself."


    Then he withdrew from the hall, got up angrily and left, and moved to the back hall.


    Lonely lying on the cold bed, recalling the faint scent of the lips, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help brushing the corners of his lips.


    After leaving for a moment, he began to have strong thoughts.


    But since she was still a little bit resistant, she agreed to reconcile and leave, and the minimum respect should be left to her.


    She comforted the little treasures very well, which made him feel at ease.


    It seems that in the future, I will have to live alone in this county government office.


    And she already knew her original intention, but she was completely unaware of her original intention.


    She refused to mention it just now, could it be that she has someone else in her heart?


    I heard that Mr. Zhao provided the shop for her restaurant, and this woman persuaded herself to win over an enlightened gentleman and speak for Mr. Zhao. Could it be that she has taken a fancy to that old man?


    "So blind?"


    Lin Jinxiao turned over in disbelief.


    Even though Mr. Zhao is rich, he is an old man who is about to be buried in the ground. It is really not worthwhile to bow down to that old guy just for money.


    She is so smart and determined, she would never do such a shallow thing.


    Lin Jinxiao searched carefully in his mind again, and thought of Wei Ziqing, and the deceased county magistrate Zhu Yue in Haikang County, but these were nothing to mention, and finally he suddenly thought of a person:


    The Baiyu member of the Xie family.


    "Dengtuzi."


    This sounds much more friendly than the scumbag.


    I don''t know what happened to the two of them in the past.


    Looks like it''s time to check this person out.


    In the old house of the Lin family, the quadruplets, mother and daughter Liu Yun followed Chu Nanzhi all the time, and they didn''t know what was going on with her and Lin Jinxiao.


    Liu Yun was very confused when she heard Sang Kun say that her son-in-law had returned to the county government.


    Why did the daughter go to the study, but the son-in-law ran away from home.


    Liu Yun was a little worried and called her daughter to the main bedroom. The mother and daughter sat on the edge of the bed. Liu Yun put on a serious posture and asked slowly: "Da Zhi, how are you and Da Lang?" Did you say that?"


    Thinking of what happened in the study, Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips in embarrassment.


    I explained so many reasons to the little boy, and wanted him to let go of himself and boldly pursue what he wanted in his heart, but he actually forcibly kissed himself.


    This dead scumbag.


    Looking at Liu Yun''s earnest eyes, Chu Nanzhi could only respond in a low voice: "It''s nothing, I returned the marriage contract to him, and he tore it up."


    Liu Yun immediately understood what her son-in-law meant, and hesitantly took out the marriage contract from her son-in-law and handed it to her daughter.


    Chu Nanzhi took it over and glanced at it, and suddenly his face sank: "What does he mean?"


    "I still don''t understand the meaning of this. He destroyed the marriage contract between me and your mother-in-law in order to let me stop using this paper marriage contract to bind the relationship between the two of you."


    After a pause, Liu Yun continued with a deep expression: "And he gave me this marriage contract written by himself, just to unilaterally prove that he is willing to be the son-in-law of my Chu family, and he also hopes that our family can Don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, he will never betray our Chu family."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and nodded, her heart fluttered slightly: Didn''t he make himself a prison?


    "The little boy has a lot of colorful intestines."


    Chu Nanzhi muttered in a low voice, Liu Yun heard her ambiguous tone, and asked dissatisfiedly: "Da Zhi, what are you talking about?"


    "fine."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled with a slightly stiff complexion.


    Liu Yun went on to say: "Dazhi, I think you are worrying too much. Dalang doesn''t have that girl from the Chang family in his heart at all, and the marriage with the Chang family was just arranged by Chang Lao. It¡¯s not easy to disobey it before accepting it.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that Lin Jinxiao did explain this matter, but when talking about this matter, she did not care about it with a perfunctory attitude.


    Although Liu Yun doesn''t want to forcibly interfere with the relationship between the two of them now, she really wants to clarify with her daughter what should be said.


    "Dazhi, don''t be confused. Dalang''s temperament is quite well understood as a mother. He was born in such an unfortunate family. He will be treated lightly, and he is a real-tempered person, not a sweet talker, he would rather do more than say more."


    Liu Yun held her thin hand tightly, and said earnestly: "Think about it, if he doesn''t have you in his heart, why would he do so much for you, give you all the house, silver and fields, and even disobey the family''s love?" The middle elders mean no concubines."


    Silently glanced at the marriage contract in her hand: "If he really cares about that girl of the Chang family, since you clearly proposed the reconciliation, he can marry him with peace of mind, why do he have to write another contract?" Don¡¯t leave yourself a way out.¡±


    Listening to Liu Yun''s subtle insights, Chu Nanzhi suddenly understood, as if he wanted to understand something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： burn contract

    Chapter 356 Burning the contract


    Chu Nanzhi held the marriage contract in her hand, and gradually fell into deep thought.


    Could it be that Lin Jinxiao''s little boy really fell in love with him?


    It was indeed as Liu Yun said, if he really wants to take care of the family, he only needs to return the original marriage contract to Liu Yun, why write it in his own name.


    The letter of commitment written by a dignified fifth-rank court official is more convincing than the contract signed by Liu Yun and the Chen family privately. If one day he breaks his promise and goes before the emperor, it will also be convincing.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi hesitated.


    After all, today I personally promised the little treasures to think carefully about their relationship with Lin Jinxiao.


    This little boy is too shrewd, and he does everything in a calm manner. It is actually a bit scary to think that he will spend the rest of his life with such a smart person.


    If he really tried his best to explain Chang Yanning''s matter to herself, then she would feel that this guy had something hidden in his heart, but he didn''t mention this matter at all, and just canceled it with a paper marriage contract All her worries were resolved, and Liu Yun was given the most reassuring promise.


    So, if I get entangled in this matter again, it will appear that I am making trouble for no reason.


    Liu Yun stared at her deeply, her hands covered with calluses lightly patted her palms, and let out a sigh of relief:


    "Da Zhi, I used to be worried that Da Lang would betray you one day as a mother, so I took the marriage contract very seriously, but now it seems that I was too worried for my mother, and Da Lang can do things like this It can be seen that he is indeed a trustworthy good son-in-law, no matter what you decide, my mother doesn''t want to interfere with your affairs anymore, my mother will go back tomorrow."


    Since she filed the tax and bank case, she feels that her daughter has grown a lot, although she doesn''t know what caused her to grow so fast, and she has become much more transparent and smart.


    But this is undoubtedly the happiest thing for a mother. Even without herself, her daughter can make her feel at ease.


    Thinking of this, she smiled warmly again: "Now the little treasures are willing to follow you wholeheartedly. Based on this, I believe that you will not suffer a loss for my mother."


    Didn''t expect the woman to let go so quickly this time. She remembered that when she persuaded Chu Nanxiang and Han Shaochuan to reconcile, the woman struggled for a long time.


    Thinking about it carefully, Liu Yun has spent all these years without any desires or desires, and has devoted all her life to making her daughters happy. It is really rare to be in such a state of mind in this age.


    In order to fulfill Chu Nanxiang''s wish, she gave up the thousands of taels of silver that she invested in. Now, for her right to choose freedom, she once again openly put aside the fame and fortune that she has been waiting for for many years. It is really touching.


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi felt warm in her heart. She hugged Liu Yun tightly, and said deeply: "Mother, don''t worry, I will not make trouble for no reason. I know the high hopes that you and your father have placed on Lin Dalang these years. If he He really treats me sincerely, and my daughter will consider accepting him again."


    Although he replied in the tone of the original owner, he clearly expressed his intentions.


    Liu Yun was very relieved when she heard that, and nodded with satisfaction: "I believe that the three of you sisters have grown up now and can decide your own future."


    "Well, Azhu, you don''t need to worry about Aniang in the city, I will take care of them."


    Thinking that when Chu Wenbi left, the couple was still suffocating, Chu Nanzhi immediately told her: "After mother returns, don''t quarrel with father, and live in peace of mind. After the restaurant opens, I will buy two more. Servants serve you two elders."


    "Where do we need these, don''t spend these wronged money. Our family was well-off before and didn''t think about it, and now we don''t need it."


    Liu Yun was sitting up, looking at her daughter, and said in a deep voice: "Although you are partnering with the Zhao family to open a restaurant, you still have to be careful, don''t be tricked by Mr. Zhao, who opened such a big hole all at once. If there is anything missing, tell your mother. Although the relatives in our village are sometimes confused, if they can help at a critical time, they will help."


    "Well, I wrote down everything my mother said."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and replied.


    The members of the Liu and Chu families are indeed much easier to get along with than the Lin family.


    Although it is unavoidable that there are some ungrateful people, but in general, it still makes people feel the kindness of fellow clansmen.


    After thinking about it, she seriously said to Liu Yun: "Mom doesn''t have to worry about the matter of money, but I really want to find a few more reliable helpers from the village to help me, Azhu and Axiang cook together. thing."


    Right now, besides the sisters of the Chu family, Li Ce''s wife Zhou is the only one she can trust.


    The secret sauces and unique recipes that will be developed at that time will naturally be passed on to these people, but the back kitchen of such a large restaurant still needs a lot of helpers, otherwise when the business is booming, only the four of them Not to be exhausted.


    Liu Yun thought for a moment: "This is not a difficult task, your third aunt and the couple from your uncle''s family can be trusted."


    "It''s not bad."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded approvingly: "Whoever they are willing to come to the city, young and strong, regardless of gender, I will provide them with board and lodging, as well as wages. From now on, every week, ah bah, every week For a few days, they can take turns going home to visit their families."


    The owner of those big families or the shopkeeper of the shop basically treats the people below them as servants. If she can settle these wage earners according to the modern management model and provide some good benefits, it will not be easy to cultivate trustworthy people. Difficult.


    Liu Yun couldn''t help frowning: "I''m afraid everyone is vying to come here."


    "It doesn''t matter, such a big Zhuangzi, twenty or thirty people always want it."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she took out two hundred taels of silver bills from her bosom and handed them to Liu Yun along with the marriage contract in her hand, and said, "Mother has these silver bills, if there is anything missing at home, you can buy more Buy some, don''t be too frugal, since the marriage contract was given to you by Lin Dalang, you can keep it too."


    "The one hundred taels of silver that Da Lang gave a few days ago, there is still a lot left in the family. Your father and I don''t need so much, so you can keep it for yourself."


    Liu Yun pushed back the silver ticket and the marriage contract into her hands: "The marriage contract is even more unnecessary, you make up your own mind."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t force her anymore, she took back the bank note, held the marriage contract and said: "If I want to accept Lin Dalang, I still have to rely on a paper marriage contract to bind him, then I would rather not be with him." He got back together."


    If it was notarization of pre-marital property, she could accept it, but this kind of unequal treaty was obviously unreasonable. Even though Lin Jinxiao voluntarily wanted it, she couldn''t accept it.


    Worry flashed across Liu Yun''s eyes, but she returned to normal in an instant, and finally agreed with her daughter''s point of view, watching her burn the marriage contract to ashes under the oil lamp.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： be a qualified mother

    Chapter 357 Be a qualified mother


    After discussing everything, Liu Yun left the bedroom with peace of mind. The quadruplets saw that the haze on grandma''s face had faded a lot, and their depressed hearts became much happier. "Aniang, have you promised grandma not to reconcile with daddy?"


    Staring at this group of cute little ones, Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows flickered lightly, and replied playfully: "Mother can''t guarantee it completely."


    Although it sounded like an ambiguous answer, the little ones seemed to see a turning point in her eyebrows, and immediately realized that mother wanted to test daddy.


    Dabao took the little guys and ran out quickly, hid in the corner of the door and whispered to discuss: "We will go and tell Dad about this news tomorrow."


    "But why doesn''t Dad stay at home tonight? Didn''t Aunt promise to let Dad stay at home?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong asked a little puzzled.


    Growing so big, except for going out on errands before, Dad always sleeps at home.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi thought for a while, pouted her mouth and said, "Daddy doesn''t want to embarrass Mommy."


    "A grown-up''s world is really complicated. Anyway, Dad won''t come back to sleep, so I''m going to sleep with Mommy."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong went straight back to the bedroom, hugged Chu Nanzhi''s thigh, and said coquettishly, "Aniang, can I sleep with Aniang in the future?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other three little guys followed in, all lying on Chu Nanzhi''s lap, begging together: "Aniang, can we all sleep together with Aniang?"


    In the past, three little treasures could be squeezed into the cabin in Anling Village, but now she was not worried about not being able to sleep in such a big bed, but she was afraid that the four treasures would be crushed, so she separated them.


    After stroking the little ones'' cheeks one by one, she gently instructed: "Your grandma is going back tomorrow, Dabao and Sanbao, can you accompany grandma tonight? When grandma goes back, the four of you can come to your mother''s room instead." sleep in."


    Sanbao was a little unhappy, since she went to grandma''s house, she never slept with her mother again.


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia looked at his sullen expression, and then said: "Aniang, then I will go to sleep in grandma''s room with my elder brother. Let my sister and third brother sleep with you tonight, okay?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gratifiedly, pinched Xiao Sibao''s cheek with distressed expression, and nodded in response.


    Every time like this, it is Sibao who compromises for everyone, which is really difficult for her.


    Although Dabao wanted to be with his mother very much, grandma finally persuaded her to give father a chance. He didn''t want to make her angry at this time, so he obediently agreed to his mother''s order.


    Chu Nanzhi changed the medicine for the four treasures again, and asked Sang Qi to lead the two little ones to the east wing of the inner courtyard, while she led the two treasures and three treasures to sleep in the main room.


    After turning off the lights, Sanbao hugged Chu Nanzhi tightly with his small hands and said kindly in her ear: "Aniang, I want to sleep with Aniang in my arms like this for the rest of my life."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Silly boy, when you grow up and get married, you have to stay with your own wife, how can you think about your mother anymore."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I don''t want to get married, I just want A Niang, only for A Niang."


    Sambo said persistently.


    Chu Nanzhi touched his little head with emotion and helplessness: "Okay, okay, I''m very happy that you have a mother in your heart, but of course boys still want to get married."


    When it comes to getting married, Er Bao is still thinking about the handsome little brother of the Shen family, who sticks to Chu Nanzhi''s other side, and asks softly, "Aniang, when will you go to the Shen family to see brother Yun Qing?" ?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi knew that this little guy had never forgotten Shen Yunqing.


    In fact, she herself likes that child from the bottom of her heart.


    She still remembered that she had promised Mrs. Han to go to the Shen family''s mansion to get a piece of clothing to be cremated on the Shen Jianghe grave.


    I think the day of Han''s execution is coming soon.


    After thinking about it in her heart, she whispered to Erbao: "In a few days, the school in the courtyard should be completed. As long as you and Sanbao follow the two teachers to read the books well, mother will promise to take you there." See Brother Yunqing."


    "Okay, Ma''am, I will definitely study hard."


    Er Baole hugged her happily.


    "But you have to remember what mother told you before."


    Chu Nanzhi urged again.


    Erbao responded immediately: "Aniang, I remember everything, I will firmly remember what Aniang said."


    At the beginning, it was because grandma mentioned Baby Kiss that Mother was angry, but now she doesn''t dare to think about it anymore, that is, she simply wants to see Brother Yun Qing.


    Chu Nanzhi stretched out her hands anxiously to rest on the backs of the two little ones, patted them lightly, and said in a warm voice, "Go to sleep."


    "it is good."


    Second Treasure and Three Treasures stuck tighter to her body, and the warm little head rubbed against her arms gently, as if holding two soft kittens.


    Waiting for winter to come, the little treasures will be five years old.


    In the past, he only thought about taking good care of Lin Jinxiao and correcting their bad habits as much as possible before reconciling with Lin Jinxiao.


    But now it seems that it is not that simple anymore.


    Not to mention that the hope of reconciliation has become dim in her heart, but right now, the little ones are all following her wholeheartedly. As a mother, she feels the weight of the responsibility for the first time.


    If you can''t educate the little treasures well, it will definitely be a headache in the future.


    Dabao and Sibao are aggressive and the other is well-behaved.


    Er Bao is a young guy, besides being keen on eating, the greatest pleasure is probably studying the affairs of men and women.


    Although Sanbao is not rebellious, he is not as diligent and studious as Dabao. He just thinks about clinging to himself all day long.


    If this continues, I don''t know if I will become a mother.


    Investigating the case and judging that she thinks she is a good hand, but she has no experience in raising children at all, which is really a headache.


    When he saw Lin Jinxiao today, he was so angry. Seeing the children not eating, he probably felt anxious too. But in the end, seeing the little treasures being appeased, he left the house without making a sound, which shows that he still trusts him of.


    Can''t let the little treasures get worse.


    Silently thinking about it carefully in my heart, the reason why Erbao is so curious about men and women must be because she has been exposed to such things from her two aunts since she was a child, and in addition, she had no other playmates in the village before. That''s why I have a strong desire to contact the opposite **** other than the Three Jewels.


    "Well, it''s better to find some way to let Shen Yunqing study with the four little treasures, so that these two little guys can get in touch with each other more."


    Perhaps after Er Bao got to know Shen Yunqing well, he just regarded him as a playmate.


    If Shen Yunqing is really outstanding, when they grow up, this "Little Yehua" will still be favored by the second treasure, and he will have a good future as a student of Chang Lao and Nie Lao.


    After all, family status is too important these days.


    As for Sanbao, she analyzed that it might be because she lacked maternal love since she was a child, and now she has such a strong sense of gain and loss due to her sudden care from her mother. What she needs now is to slowly guide her.


    "Cough, from tomorrow on, I will be a qualified mother."


    Even if you can¡¯t face the sea, you still have to blossom all the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： This sinister cripple

    Chapter 358 This sinister cripple


    As soon as the sun rose, two strange faces appeared in front of the county government office in Luyan Port.


    Hearing that he was here to find the new county magistrate, and he was from the Chang family, the guards didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately led them to the side room to wait.


    At this time, Lin Jinxiao was trying to exercise his muscles and bones in the backyard of the county government office. Seeing an officer come in to report that there was a visit from the Chang family, a haze immediately appeared on his stretched pretty face.


    In addition to his mentor Chang Yanjue, Ji Huazhen and his wife, and their only son who died in the battle, the only Chang family members he knew were his mentor''s younger brother''s family.


    Lin Jinxiao ordered the guards while packing up the things in the yard: "You go and entertain them, and I''ll go after packing up."


    Watching the guards leave after hearing the sound, Lin Jinxiao walked back to the living room slowly, his face was cloudy and cloudy, and he always looked thoughtful.


    Although he has not been concerned about the affairs of the Chang family these years, he still heard a lot of rumors.


    I heard that the mistress of the second room passed away two years ago, and then the second uncle Chang continued. According to Chang Yanning''s biological mother''s temperament, she will not be in contact with him in this life.


    Now they took the initiative to come to the door, probably because of the intention of the second wife.


    After washing his face, he changed into clean clothes. He glanced at the crutches lying beside him. He suddenly remembered what Chu Nanzhi had said on the day he took office. Then he set up the crutches and walked slowly to the front hall.


    When I got to the hall, I saw an old man and a young man and a young man sitting by the tea table. The man was about fifty years old, while the woman looked delicate and must have been in her early twenties.


    The young woman was accompanied by a personal envoy. Seeing Lin Jinxiao coming out on crutches, she carefully pulled the woman who was whispering with the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, the two stood up immediately, and the middle-aged man greeted Lin Jinxiao eagerly, helped Lin Jinxiao to sit down, and called affectionately: "Jinxiao, I haven''t seen you for several years. I heard that you have been honored as the magistrate of this county." , should have come over to congratulate at the first time."


    Before he finished speaking, the woman next to him couldn''t help coughing lightly. The middle-aged man stopped talking immediately, turned his face and looked at the woman awkwardly, and then changed his tone into a lukewarm introduction. : "This is your second aunt, Wan Shi, Yan Ning''s stepmother."


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and nodded to Wan Shi with a slight smile.


    Wan Shi has long heard of the reputation of the number one talented person in Luyan Port, and when she saw her today, she really has an extraordinary bearing. No wonder the stepdaughter at home has guarded her body like a jade.


    Glancing at the pair of crutches in his hand, Wan Shi couldn''t help but sighed secretly: It''s a pity that he is disabled.


    Wen looked at Lin Jinxiao with a smile, Wan Shi bowed respectfully, sat back at the tea seat, and said softly: "Jinxiao, I heard from your teacher that your leg disease has healed, why is it still inconvenient?"


    He still has to rely on a cane to move around in the county government office. This is not like the rumors of the Lin family that he is walking like flying now, and there is nothing wrong with him.


    I don''t know how the imperial court''s employment regulations stipulated that a disabled person should be the head of the county.


    Could it be because he is a disciple of Uncle and Elder Nie?


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the second uncle of the Chang family unhurriedly, pretending to smile wryly and replied, "It''s almost recovered. Last time I went to Haikang County, I suffered some twists and turns, and my leg injury recurred."


    Speaking of this, he patted his injured left leg lightly, and said sadly: "I''m afraid this is the only way to go in this life."


    "So serious?"


    Second Uncle Chang stared in astonishment and regret.


    He was actually unwilling to accept this marriage from the bottom of his heart. If his late wife and elder sister-in-law hadn''t matched each other back then, and Yan Ning had already secretly agreed to it, he would never have agreed to this marriage, and ended up regretting the marriage.


    Yesterday, I heard from members of the Lin clan that Lin Jinxiao had reconciled with that woman from the Chu family. I also heard that his leg injury was almost healed. Thinking that Yan Ning was still in her boudoir and could not withstand Wan''s persuasion, she was willing to come and go This time.


    Second Uncle Chang secretly gritted his teeth and thought for a while, then turned to Lin Jinxiao again, and said with concern: "Da Lang, you should ask the doctor to take a look. Don''t be discouraged, you are still young."


    "Hey, my wife is the best doctor, she is helpless, so I don''t expect too much."


    Lin Jinxiao sighed dejectedly.


    "That lady of yours also knows some heresy things, so how can she cure any disease, maybe it''s her who cured your leg."


    Wanshi complained angrily.


    "Miss Wan''s words seem unreasonable. My wife even the old doctor Qian from the Hongwen Medical Center is vying to worship her as a teacher. Could it be that the old lady''s medical skills are more exquisite than old doctor Qian?"


    Lin Jinxiao sounded a little annoyed, but he didn''t get angry because of his friendship with the Chang family.


    Wan Shi originally wanted to slander the reputation of the woman from the Chu family, so that he would hate her even more, but she never thought that he had the intention of protecting her shortcomings, so she immediately shut up guilty.


    Second Uncle Chang sensed something was wrong: Why did he still protect that woman so much after reconciling?


    But for the sake of his daughter, he still forced a smile: "Dalang, don''t be as knowledgeable as your aunt, no matter how good the doctors in Luyan Port are, they are always no match for the palace. I''d better go back and tell your teacher''s wife, let me know." She sent someone to Jingling City to invite an imperial doctor from the palace to show you."


    "Second Uncle''s kindness, I appreciate it. The emperor is far away from this mountain. I''m afraid I can''t wait so long."


    Lin Jinxiao speculated that the couple must have come here because of Chang Yanning''s affairs, and then said happily: "My lady taught me a way to recover, maybe it will get better with more time, at least not in the future. Someone needs to take care of her."


    Second Uncle Chang felt a grudge immediately.


    He heard that this nephew couldn''t even get out of bed when his legs were seriously ill, and he had to be taken care of when he ate, drank and slopped.


    My own daughter, who is golden in branches and jade leaves, really can''t bear to make her suffer like this.


    Moreover, this nephew is also very violent. He challenged the noble gentry of the county just after he took office, and he might be dismissed by the court one day. Then his daughter will have no peaceful life with him.


    He began to hesitate, began to waver, and regretted listening to Wan''s bewitching to come to the county government this time.


    Wan Shi and Uncle Chang have different opinions.


    She joined Chang''s family, so she naturally hoped to support her own power. Chang Yanning wanted to marry him so much. If this could be achieved, the couple must be most grateful to her as a stepmother.


    As for whether the son-in-law is lame or not, it doesn''t matter. The water splashed by the married daughter is the couple who live their lives, and it doesn''t matter to me.


    She still had a smile on her face, and said to Lin Jinxiao gently: "Since we''ve already reconciled, Dalang''s calling her a lady is probably inappropriate."


    "It is true that they have reconciled."


    Lin Jinxiao waved his hand calmly and quickly: "But it has nothing to do with my leg disease."


    "Yes, yes, Dalang, your leg disease will recover sooner or later."


    Second Uncle Chang lowered his head with thick eyebrows trembling slightly.


    This little **** is wrong. Just now he gave up on himself and felt that there was no hope. Now he said that he hoped to recover, and he didn''t know which sentence was true and which sentence was false.


    It must be that he realized that he came here for his daughter''s affairs, and wanted to deliberately deceive himself to gain trust so that he could marry his daughter to him.


    This sinister intention is really hateful.


    I would rather let my daughter die at home than marry this cripple.


    Whether rich or not, my elder brother has become a prince and a tutor, so is it possible that his disciple can still be an emperor?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： go see the kids

    Chapter 359 Go to see the child


    Second Uncle Chang murmured angrily to himself, and immediately got up calmly, already intending to say goodbye: "Da Lang, don''t be discouraged, listen to your former lady and take care of yourself."


    "Second Uncle is leaving now?"


    Lin Jinxiao took the crutches and wanted to get up.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, I just want to come and see you, and I''ve seen this person, so I feel relieved."


    Second Uncle Chang showed his face and smiled, then glanced meaningfully at Wan Shi who was still sitting upright.


    Wan''s heart felt quite depressed.


    What he said was good before going out, but he didn''t expect him to regret it now.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he disliked Lin Jinxiao as a cripple, so he decided not to mention the marriage.


    But his girl is bored at home all day long, and she is almost becoming an old sister-in-law without going out of the door.


    The eldest son of the second family has been an official for many years, opened a mansion abroad, and the two concubine daughters have also married outside. Now there is only this old aunt left in the mansion, but she is still a prostitute.


    It''s not easy to really persuade people to go to Taoism, but she is not willing to persuade her to marry, and stays at home abruptly, affecting the life of her family of three.


    At present, it is hard to find a suitable marriage. In terms of family status, it is considered a good match. In terms of appearance, the old sister-in-law is a good match for the cripple. I don''t know why this old man should choose.


    Seeing that the cooked duck was about to fly away, Wan Shi couldn''t hold back his breath, risking being scolded by Chang''s second uncle, and said bluntly: "Da Lang, your second uncle is right, you take good care of it." , You also know what Yan Ning thinks about you, wait."


    "It''s all in the past, so don''t mention it."


    Second Uncle Chang hurriedly stopped Wan''s words, and said instead: "Don''t worry, Dalang, Second Uncle doesn''t mean to despise you. Back then, you were just a Xiaolian in the village who had never been an official. Second Uncle still agreed. According to your mentor and teacher''s wife''s advice, you accepted this marriage, but now you are the father of several children."


    Speaking of this, he was a little embarrassed to speak, and he stopped talking a few times before he continued:


    "Second uncle, let''s be blunt. If there is nothing wrong with your legs and feet, then second uncle entrusts Yan Ning to you. Even if she helps take care of a few children, second uncle is at ease. But with you like this, second uncle is afraid that Yan Ning will be with her. Coming here will not only fail to share your worries, but will drag you down."


    There was nothing wrong with this euphemistic tone, which convinced Lin Jinxiao.


    If he hadn''t hoped to see such an ending, it would be a long time to worry about normal people.


    "Actually, my leg is still hopeful"


    Before Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, Second Uncle Chang immediately waved his hand: "Da Lang, you don''t need to say more, you still have official duties, so Uncle Chang will not delay you."


    After finishing speaking, Wan Shi ran away with a reconciled expression, for fear that he would bring up the matter of marriage again.


    Lin Jinxiao watched the figures of the two tugging and tugging, and heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect Second Uncle Chang to be so easy to fool.


    For a moment, a deep sense of guilt rose in his heart.


    The Chang family is kind to him, and Chang Yanning has a classmate friendship with him. Although what happened back then was not his original intention, after all, he was responsible for the Chang family.


    Times have changed, and it hurts people to speak too bluntly, so he has no choice but to use such tricks to change from passive to active.


    Comparing the attitude of Liu Yun''s family towards him when he was in trouble, Lin Jinxiao suddenly felt extremely warm in his heart.


    In this world, everyone is willing to go to the same place, but those who are willing to share weal and woe can only be met by fate.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling grateful to the stepmother in his heart.


    If it weren''t for this woman, he really wouldn''t have been blessed to meet such a kind father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "I don''t know what the lady who cured my husband''s leg is doing now?"


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on the edge of the tea table with one hand, quietly contemplating.


    There is a mother-in-law and two aunts in charge of the house, so she must have gone to the shop in the east of the city as expected at this time.


    "But what capacity should husband use to see her now, and what excuse should he use so as not to annoy her?"


    Lin Jinxiao walked to the desk, picked up a few volumes of legal documents on the table, and slowly shook his head again.


    He always felt that his wife had concealed a lot of things. Based on her methods and knowledge of solving cases these few times, it was not like what the village pedant in Tong''an Village could teach.


    I''m afraid there is another expert behind this.


    Perhaps she has long been proficient in all kinds of laws, and her previous worries are unnecessary.


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Jinxiao gradually put down the Chinese scroll in his hand.


    To say that her favorite thing is to settle cases, but even if she wants to please her, she can''t deliberately make up a bunch of things to torment her.


    "Well, go see the little treasures?"


    A hint of cunning flashed across Lin Jinxiao''s clear eyes, he secretly called the servants from outside, and ordered: "You let the cook in the back kitchen go out and buy some good ingredients, and I''m going to entertain guests tonight."


    "That humble job makes all the cooks work later."


    As soon as the guard finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao waved his hands and said, "No, just buy the ingredients."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately wrote a list and handed it to the yamen servant, instructing him to let the cook do it according to what he wrote, and explained some business affairs, and then went straight out of the yamen.


    Chu Nanzhi sent off Liu Yun and Liu Shuyang, mother and son-in-law, and led Sang Qi to the shop in the east of the city.


    It was almost the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it was too late to choose this day to open. After thinking about it for a while, she temporarily booked the opening of the restaurant on the Double Ninth Festival next month.


    The personnel hired in this way have sufficient time for training, and the various secret sauces and the pre-set preparatory work of the restaurant can be more fully prepared.


    Arriving at the shop, under the supervision of the housekeeper of the Zhao family, the handyman craftsmen began to repair the yard according to the various drawings given by Chu Nanzhi yesterday.


    According to the drawings drawn by Chu Nanzhi, the guest rooms in the backyard are the ones that need to be remodeled, and the pools and gardens in the front yard that are used for restaurants and recreation only need to be slightly rectified. Walls, it will be a matter of course.


    Seeing the hundreds of people busy in the courtyard, Chu Nanzhi felt extremely at ease.


    I think this is the benefit of working with a large consortium. I only need to provide a strategic plan, and I don¡¯t need to do the hard work myself. This is much easier than I originally expected.


    The difficulty of financing in ancient times was much more difficult than that of her era. She was indeed lucky to get 20,000 taels of funding without any effort.


    "If I can''t find out what was entrusted to Mr. Zhao in the future, I don''t know if this old man will kill his wife himself."


    Chu Nanzhi speculated for a while with lingering fear, but she heard Sang Qi whispering in her ear: "Master, the lord is here."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around, and saw a straight figure walking in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： glib

    Chapter 360 Glittering


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao''s figure getting closer and closer, Chu Nanzhi''s heart, which was as still as still water, couldn''t help but set off a ripple.


    I don''t know what this guy came here so early in the morning.


    Just as he was about to interrogate, Lin Jinxiao took the lead and said solemnly: "I''ll come and see the little treasures, and I''ll see you by the way."


    Hearing such reluctant words, Sang Qi who was beside Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but snicker secretly.


    The lord really knows that there is no silver three hundred taels here. Shouldn''t he go to the house to see the child? He ran here to see the child.


    She knew that the lord was thinking about the master, so she hurriedly answered: "If you want to return to the lord, the master wants to bring the little masters here, but I am afraid that it will delay their study and calligraphy, so before leaving, I told them to stay in the house. home."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Chu Nanzhi embarrassingly again, and asked for instructions: "Master, this servant is going to help take care of the yard."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her thin lips and nodded.


    Although she wanted to accept Lin Jinxiao in her heart, but he appeared in front of her unexpectedly, and for a moment she really didn''t know how to face him.


    Looking at the carriage parked outside the door, Chu Nanzhi looked down at his legs hesitantly, and said with some concern: "This is different from the past, you are now a magistrate of a county, and you have a military position, go out You should bring more followers."


    She has seen the old horseman driving the horse before. When encountering troubles, he really hides, and hides as far as he can.


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Jinxiao dragged her to the distant pond: "It''s not that far yet."


    But since she cares about herself so much, she still has to obey her next time.


    Somehow, what she said made him feel very reasonable every time.


    Arriving at the edge of the pond, looking at the calm water surface, Chu Nanzhi squinted and glanced at Lin Jinxiao lightly, and happened to see his handsome profile.


    I still remember that in order to enjoy his charming profile, I even teased him specially.


    I don¡¯t know if he will obediently be at his mercy now that he has no leg problems.


    Thinking of this, seeing Lin Jinxiao was about to turn his head, Chu Nanzhi repeated the old trick again: "Don''t move."


    Lin Jinxiao was stunned: "What?"


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to explain while being intoxicated by the delicate silhouette in front of her: "I heard from the housekeeper of the Zhao residence that it is the most appropriate to appreciate the scenery of the entire pond from your current angle. All the most beautiful views.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao immediately sensed that she was teasing him again, turned his head angrily, and hugged her tightly: "There is no more beautiful scenery in this world than you, I can see it wherever I look. only you."


    Yesterday she finally resisted him, but he clearly felt that this woman had her own in her heart.


    So he wants to try again. If she won''t resist this time, it means that she really has her own in her heart.


    Chu Nanzhi nestled in his arms like a docile bird, feeling the heat coming from her body, being held tightly by him, her breathing became rapid.


    She held her breath and frowned embarrassingly: "Lin Dalang, when did you become so glib?"


    Yesterday Liu Yun also said that he is a down-to-earth person, not good at rhetoric.


    Seeing that she didn''t reject him, Lin Jinxiao was overjoyed. He pinched the tip of her upturned nose and replied flatteredly, "Not all sweet words can be interpreted as glib words. Love words spoken by a decent man are two-faced and three-faced." What people say is glib."


    "Oh, so what kind of man are you?"


    Chu Nanzhi secretly looked up at him.


    "I?"


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly: "I don''t know if it''s serious or not, but I only have love words for you."


    Chu Nanzhi''s small oval face was flushed red, and she suddenly hid in his arms like a shy little girl, not daring to look up, thinking of what he said when he came here just now, she deliberately said: "But you just now He also said that he came to see the little treasures, so he can see me by the way."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao also showed embarrassment.


    I thought she would escape from me, but I never thought that she is so well-behaved today, which is really unexpected.


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid it was the mother-in-law who made it clear to her.


    He was very moved and supported Chu Nanzhi, looked at her squarely, and asked with a warm smile with malicious intentions: "Why, are you jealous?"


    "That won''t happen."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head, she was not naive enough to compete with the children for jealousy.


    Lin Jinxiao hugged her happily again, his brows were trembling, and he said excitedly, "Chu Nanzhi, you have always had a husband in your heart, right? If that''s the case, let''s let the matter of reconciliation be over, shall we? "


    "You think beautifully."


    My old lady is not a lady of this era, who can be steadfast in her determination after being hugged and listened to a few words of love.


    Chu Nanzhi pushed him hard, but this dead face hugged him even tighter.


    After all, the crowd is open, she reminded a little embarrassingly: "Lin Dalang, let me go, there are still people in this yard."


    And there are still hundreds of pairs of eyes staring at it.


    However, Lin Jinxiao was as stubborn as a child, and said unrelentingly: "So what if there are people, I am an imposing commander, and I hold the power of life and death for millions of people, so it is possible that getting close to my wife depends on people''s faces? "


    Saying this, he added with a proud face: "The ancestors of my Lin family have fought the world on horseback for generations, and they have always dared to speak and dare to do it. set."


    "Oh, but I don''t look like you."


    Chu Nanzhi muttered in a low voice.


    Although there is always a compelling heroism in the eyes of the little white face, but his cold and biting face is also gentle, and he can''t see the demeanor of the grassland people at all.


    Princess Jinshu, on the other hand, can give people a sense of freedom and unrestraint unique to the Qinghe royal family.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know what she was mumbling about, but fortunately, he now really felt the woman''s goodwill, and he was no longer like before, hugging himself tightly at night, and beating him to death during the day.


    He finally saw hope in his heart.


    He was not in a hurry for this overnight love, he reluctantly let go of Chu Nanzhi, and said in a warm voice: "Today I prepared a dinner at the county government office, and I will send someone to pick up the little treasures later, after you finish your work Let''s get over the business of the shop."


    "I"


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated and was about to hold back, when Lin Jinxiao immediately cast a look full of menace.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded quickly: "Okay, I''ll go to the county government office after I''m done."


    It''s just a meal. It''s so grand, it''s hard for this little boy to cook for himself.


    Lin Jinxiao was very satisfied with her attitude, he pulled her back affectionately, looked around the house, it looked not small, he asked worriedly:


    "To turn such a large courtyard into a restaurant, do you have enough money in your hands? If the budget is not enough, you don''t have to save. In a few days, the imperial court will receive some rewards. I will allocate some more for you. This big family in Luyan Port They are all respectable owners, so we should pay attention to the materials used everywhere."


    "No, it won''t cost much money."


    Chu Nanzhi has not yet figured out how to tell him the thirty thousand taels of silver that Xie Jingchen and Zhao Taigong got.


    For the time being, he had no choice but to perfunctory him like this.


    Lin Jinxiao heard that her tone was very relaxed, but it really didn''t look like she was short of money, so she didn''t ask any more questions, and hurried back to the county government after a few words of advice.


    It will be updated in the rest of the afternoon, remember to vote for those who have votes, refills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Zhao Taigong is critically ill

    Chapter 361 Zhao Taigong is critically ill


    Waiting for Lin Jinxiao to leave, Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi back to the edge of the pond, walked to the gazebo in the center of the pond and sat down.


    Looking at the rippling water surface, her hard heart was like the rippling water surface at this time, as if it was torn apart by something, and became soft and weak.


    "Speaking of it, I am not afraid of being laughed at. This is the first time I have hugged and kissed someone at such a young age. This feeling is really indescribable."


    Chu Nanzhi recalled what happened in the past two days in her mind, as if it was like a dream, everything seemed so unreal.


    Obviously they had agreed to reconcile and leave, and they worked so hard to get the reconciliation letter, and even got the marriage contract that Liu Yun swore to protect to the death, but at the end of the day, they lost to themselves.


    What went wrong?


    Could it be that I really fell in love with this little boy?


    In terms of sensibility, she does have a crush on the little boy, and she was born with a rare appearance. In terms of talent and learning, she can be regarded as one of the best characters in this era, unparalleled.


    I''m afraid there are not many women in the world who can resist the temptation of a beautiful man.


    But from a rational analysis, she always has a layer of tension in her heart. When she came to this world, she became the mother of four children.


    This is really unacceptable.


    "Hey, even if you are determined to leave the five of them, father and son, it is an iron fact that my mother is the mother of the four little treasures, and no one can change it."


    Even if you think about the big forest in your heart, it''s just a feast for your eyes. If you really want to live a down-to-earth life, I''m afraid few people can treat each other sincerely.


    "If you say that Lin Dalang is indeed a man who is at the top of my wife''s criteria for choosing a spouse, he looks seductive and is extremely comfortable to get along with. If you put aside Chang Yanning, now he and I are in love with each other, and we have something in common. topic, two people like this spend their lives together, not to mention how perfect it is, it should not be too bad."


    As Chu Nanzhi, who has no experience in relationships, she doesn''t know how to persuade herself to accept this relationship, so she can only try to analyze the matter rationally with the logic of the case.


    Sang Qi watched her quietly staring at the water surface and was lost in thought. After a long time, she finally couldn''t help interrupting her: "Master, are you still thinking about the matter with the lord?"


    "Oh."


    Chu Nanzhi came back to her senses, turned her head to look at the curious Sang Qi, and smiled lightly: "Sang Qi, have you ever met someone you like?"


    "Slaves don''t have this blessing."


    Sang Qi''s blue eyes flickered slightly and she gave a wry smile: "The servant girl and her elder brother have depended on each other for life since childhood, and have been in exile all the time. If the master and the young master hadn''t rescued them this time, how many times will the servant girl and elder brother have been trafficked?"


    "Is that true?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her questioningly: "Why don''t you and Sang Kun run away?"


    She remembered that on the day she bought their siblings, Ren Yazi said that the two had released all the slaves.


    Looking at her questioning eyes, Sang Qi replied with a bitter face and full of sincerity: "Master, you saved our brother and sister, and this slave will definitely not lie to you. The lord also said that day, we are not big The people of the He Empire, even if they get the contract, they can''t get a good citizenship, and they will still fall into Ren Yazi''s hands in the end, why do such a futile thing."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded hesitantly.


    Although I have been with their brothers and sisters for a few days, my doubts about them have not dissipated.


    It''s just that she refuses to talk about it, and it''s not easy for her to ask the bottom line.


    She pulled Sang Qi to sit beside her, and said with kind words: "You don''t have to be afraid, since I have left you brothers and sisters in the house, I naturally trust you, and I don''t really care about your identities, but Just a random question, as long as you don''t have any bad intentions, why should I find trouble for myself."


    "Master, don''t worry, the people of our Tataraka tribe don''t understand anything else, but they understand the principle of repaying kindness."


    Sang Qi replied with a serious face.


    What''s more, she admires the petite woman in front of her from the bottom of her heart.


    A family of daughters who seem weak, but have the courage to be unyielding to men. It is not easy to open a restaurant with such a large shop under the plate, but also want to go to the imperial court to take an exam and fight against men.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded dubiously, and didn''t want to get too entangled in the matter. The master and servant sat idle in the gazebo for a while, thinking about agreeing to Lin Jinxiao''s going to the county government for dinner, and prepared to finish the work earlier Get there early.


    She was busy in the shop until the evening, and she didn''t prepare to leave until she explained clearly to Butler Zhao what she had to do in the next few days.


    Steward Zhao escorted Chu Nanzhi''s master and servant out of the courtyard. Just as Chu Nanzhi was about to step into the carriage, he saw a figure rushing over from outside the courtyard.


    Seeing that he was a member of the Zhao family, with a flustered expression on his face, Housekeeper Zhao frowned and asked anxiously, "What happened? See how flustered you are."


    "Uncle Zhao Liu, it''s not good, the master is critically ill, and the younger ones are helpless, so I have to come here and ask you to go back."


    Hearing the news, Chu Nanzhi moved his foot off the carriage just now, and asked with a solemn expression, "Have you invited a doctor to make a diagnosis?"


    The servant replied submissively: "The doctor is already at the house, and old doctor Qian from Hongwen Medical Center went there in person."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but frowned, even Qian Hongwen was at a loss what to do, I''m afraid it''s really not a minor illness.


    A few days ago, he was alive and well, but he suddenly became critically ill.


    At this time, Taigong Zhao must not have any accidents. Lin Jinxiao''s decree on rent reduction needs this person to take the lead in responding.


    Moreover, the battle with the Qi family may also require some consortium forces as backup forces.


    After all, the government cannot intervene in open and secret fights in the market.


    Even if she really agreed to be with Lin Jinxiao, she would not let him interfere in these matters.


    While thinking about it, Housekeeper Zhao leaned over and asked earnestly: "I heard that Mrs. Chu is the master of old doctor Qian. I beg Mrs. Chu to come with me to the mansion, okay?"


    "This?"


    Chu Nanzhi was a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Zhao had intended to let him in, but now the matter of his reconciliation with Lin Jinxiao might have caused a lot of trouble in the city. If he saved the old man again, he would bring up the old story again and how he should refuse.


    Seeing that she refused to agree, Butler Zhao knelt down and begged again with tears in his eyes:


    "Even if this old man begs Mrs. Chu, my grandpa is very respectful to Mrs. Chu and has never treated her poorly. Even if he intends to accept her into the door, he has never meant to offend her. He treats her like a **** and invites you to meet her." Seeing that he also opened the middle door and greeted him with great courtesy, for fear of tarnishing the lady''s name, he is in danger now, please ask the lady to save the grandfather for the sake of his sincerity to you."


    It may not be true that he is a god, but Taigong Zhao is indeed an open-minded person.


    This is still quite reassuring.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi quickly helped Butler Zhao up, and answered after consideration: "Butler Zhao doesn''t have to do this, I''ll go with you, but I can''t guarantee whether I can help Mr. Zhao."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Unspeakable

    Chapter 362 Unspeakable things


    Steward Zhao rubbed the tight corners of his eyes with gratitude, and happily replied: "Miss Chu is able to go, this old man is very grateful. If you really have no strength to recover, it is the fate of the grandpa, and you can''t blame others."


    "Then don''t delay, go quickly."


    Holding the benevolent attitude of a doctor, Chu Nanzhi pulled Sang Qi into the carriage and hurried to the Zhao Mansion with Steward Zhao.


    Lifting the curtain of the car, he looked up at the sky. It was still some time before dark, so it would not take too long, and it would not delay the agreement with Lin Jinxiao.


    In order not to cause trouble, she still decided not to tell the little boy about the matter with Zhao Taigong for the time being, so as to save him from being suspicious all day long and worrying about himself.


    Entering the Zhao Mansion again, everything seemed so familiar.


    This luxurious and deep house gives people a strong sense of oppression from the moment they step into it. There are high walls everywhere and ancient trees standing in the sky. It is no wonder that the little guy Sibao feels eerie.


    Arriving in the main hall, I saw a group of people gathered together, all overwhelmed and overwhelmed.


    After a while, a familiar figure came out from the inner room. Chu Nanzhi glanced and recognized Qian Hongwen. The two looked at each other, and Qian Hongwen immediately came up to him, calling out with half joy and half worry: "Master , your old man is here."


    "What''s the matter, have you found out the reason?"


    Chu Nanzhi also asked urgently.


    Qian Hongwen shook his head blankly: "Mr. Zhao has been in a coma, and I really can''t figure out why?"


    "Are you unconscious?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned: "How long has it been?"


    "It''s been about an hour."


    Qian Hongwen said in detail: "I asked the people in the house, and they said that the grandfather was fine more than an hour ago. He also ate some fruit and drank some tea. Afterwards, he developed nausea and vomiting symptoms, and the whole person became manic. , and finally couldn¡¯t even speak clearly.¡±


    Hearing that these symptoms were caused by eating something, Chu Nanzhi immediately felt a little vigilant, pulled Qian Hongwen aside and asked in a low voice, "Could it be food poisoning caused by eating something unclean?"


    "Food poisoning?"


    Qian Hongwen thought and shook his head: "I don''t think so. I asked the servants in the mansion. The cook who was in charge of Zhao Taigong''s food was an old man who had followed him for many years in the mansion. He was very particular about every meal. Besides, if it was a matter of meals , the time from noon to onset will not be so long."


    "Have you checked the tea and the fruits you eat?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked again.


    "There will be no problem with the tea, I checked it just now."


    Qian Hongwen''s thick eyebrows trembled, and he replied thoughtfully: "As for the fruits Zhao Taigong eats, there will be no problem. They are tributes from overseas and are very precious."


    "What fruit?"


    "I heard it is a kind of fruit called Wulianzi."


    Qian Hongwen was a little uncertain: "I have never seen this thing before, and it was the first time I saw it just now."


    "Wu Lianzi?"


    Chu Nanzhi searched carefully in her mind. It''s not that she has never seen many things in this era, but the too elegant name made her feel a little strange.


    Just like the salmon I know well, fishermen in Haikang County are called Da Maha.


    Will this Wulianzi be another weird name?


    She quickly ordered Qian Hongwen: "Are there any other Wulianzi left, bring them here and let me have a look?"


    Qian Hongwen greeted the servants in the mansion, and not long after, he saw a famous female envoy walking over with a small plate of fruit.


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look and was dumbfounded.


    "Poof."


    Isn¡¯t this star fruit, with such an elegant name.


    But she has never seen this kind of fruit in the market.


    Carambola is quite rich in nutrients among fruits, how can you get poisoned after eating it?


    She couldn''t make a conclusion first, so she followed Qian Hongwen and Zhao Steward into the inner room to look at Mr. Zhao''s symptoms.


    After careful inspection, the whole person does not seem to have any abnormalities, but the old man can be heard twitching and hiccupping from time to time, and Zhao Butler is anxiously calling for him, but he can''t wake him up.


    Based on the before and after symptoms, Chu Nanzhi finally concluded that the old man had food poisoning.


    And she suddenly thought of one thing.


    She has always suspected that Mr. Zhao Xiaolang is not the heir of the old man, and this is what the old man asked for.


    I''m afraid the old lady really has kidney disease.


    Ordinary people will not have any serious problems if they eat star fruit, but this fruit is simply the nemesis for people with kidney disease, and they are very prone to poisoning shock and death.


    Thinking of this, her eyebrows trembled slightly, she looked at the housekeeper, and immediately ordered: "Housekeeper Zhao, please send someone to prepare a bowl of warm water with salt, and bring some chopsticks."


    Butler Zhao followed suit.


    Waiting for the salt water to arrive, Chu Nanzhi ordered the female envoys to feed Zhao Taigong warm water, and then asked Qian Hongwen to put chopsticks into the Taigong''s mouth and press the base of his tongue.


    Qian Hongwen immediately understood and guessed that she was going to use the method of inducing vomiting. Suddenly, his eyes were full of doubts, and he asked hesitantly: "Master really thinks that the old lady has food poisoning?"


    Chu Nanzhi squinted her long and narrow eyes, and it was not good to tell such unspeakable things in front of everyone, so she had to keep her mouth shut and said: "Try using the method of inducing vomiting first, this salt water induces vomiting. It is not as irritating as **** water and acacia, and it will not hurt the internal organs."


    Qian Hongwen felt that it was reasonable, and took the chopsticks to carefully dig down Zhao Taigong''s throat. After a while, the old grandpa finally responded.


    Qian Hongwen quickly pulled out his chopsticks, Zhao Taigong coughed violently, and began to vomit lying on the edge of the bed.


    Chu Nanzhi ordered Qian Hongwen to help the old grandpa press the lower part of his stomach, and Grandpa Zhao vomited even more.


    After tossing and tossing for more than half an hour, Zhao Taigong finally came to his senses. He raised his eyes to look at the people in the room, and inadvertently found Chu Nanzhi''s figure. A smile appeared on his frail and pale old face: "It was Mrs. Chu who rescued her." Are you old?"


    "My lord is finally fine."


    Steward Zhao watched the master wake up, his face was trembling, and he said incoherently with excitement: "It''s really Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Chu really has a wonderful hand to rejuvenate, old doctor Qian is helpless, Mrs. Chu used some small tricks to make the master turn from danger to safety." .¡±


    "Steward Zhao praised it, but it''s actually not a big deal. The grandfather just ate something that shouldn''t be eaten."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded vaguely: "After all, the grandpa is old, this Yang. Oh, it''s better not to eat that five-year-old grandpa."


    "Oh? You can''t even eat this kind of fruit when you''re old?"


    Zhao Taigong looked confused.


    Only the dignitaries of Jingling City have the opportunity to enjoy this thing. Could it be that he, the richest businessman in the empire, is not blessed to enjoy this thing?


    Steward Zhao¡¯s heart trembled when he heard that, the old lord even rewarded himself with two when he went out today, isn¡¯t that a pity?


    Fortunately, I am not willing to eat.


    He sighed sighingly: "I didn''t expect such a precious thing to be a poisonous thing. Our Dahe Empire doesn''t even have it."


    "It''s not that everyone can''t eat it."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how to explain it to everyone, and finally raised her chin and said decisively: "In short, Mr. Zhao, just don''t touch this thing, and try to eat as light as possible, and don''t eat pickled food. "


    Zhao Taigong was startled when he heard that, her tone of voice really resembled his own wife back then.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： duplicity man

    Chapter 363 Duplicity of a smelly man


    Although Mr. Zhao is now awake, there must still be a lot of toxins in his body.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Qian Hongwen hesitantly, wanting Qian Hongwen to prescribe a blind medicine, but thinking of the carambola, she really didn''t know how to describe the name of the medicine.


    The farthest distance in this era is not the fear of meeting a foreigner who speaks English, but the fact that the old lady does not know what it is if the name is changed to something she knows well.


    After racking her brains to think about it again, she suddenly remembered a very foreign name, looked at Qian Hongwen with a smile, and asked tentatively: "Doctor Qian?"


    "Master, let''s call the disciple next time."


    Qian Hongwen interrupted her and asked respectfully.


    Chu Nanzhi pouted helplessly: "Oh, old apprentice, do you have Huang Hualang in your clinic?"


    "There are some."


    Although Qian Hongwen didn''t like her forcibly adding the word "old" in front of her apprentice, but the teacher''s order is hard to disobey, she likes it, and she has to obey it.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction, this time the communication was finally barrier-free.


    She looked at Grandpa Zhao with a look of relief, and said patiently: "I''m afraid that Grandpa will have to suffer in the next few days, so let Steward Zhao send someone to Hongwen Medical Center to get some dandelions, ah, bah, get some When Huang Hualang came back, he took five or six peppercorns and mixed them with water to drink, so that he would have diarrhea for a few days, clear the toxins in the intestinal tract, nourish the stomach and moisten the intestines.¡±


    Seeing that it was getting late and the bright candles were already lit everywhere, she didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she left immediately and said, "Since Grandfather has turned the corner, I won''t bother you, and you have to go home early." .¡±


    "Miss Chu, wait a minute."


    Zhao Taigong leaned on the bedside and called her to stop.


    Then ordered the servants to retreat, leaving only housekeeper Zhao, Qian Hongwen and her maid Sang Qi.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that something was wrong, her dark eyes blinked a few times, and she was full of vigilance and suspicion: "What does the grandpa mean?"


    "Oldness has no malice."


    Zhao Taigong looked around at the people in the room, and replied calmly: "There are no outsiders in the room. Brother Qian is considered to be Miss Chu''s high-ranking student and a distinguished guest of this house. The little lady next to you is like a sister to you, and Zhao The sixth is the housekeeper who has followed the old man for many years, the old man is only asking for one thing today, and the few of them are left just to be a witness."


    Paused, he continued in a deep tone: "The old man feels more and more that time is running out recently, and wants to entrust the family business of my Zhao family to Mrs. Chu."


    "Grandfather, you are worrying too much, your body is still strong."


    Chu Nanzhi felt panicked, and he really mentioned this matter:


    "What happened today will not hurt the Grandpa. My detoxification methods are all good for health. You just need to take care of yourself, and you will be back to normal in a few days."


    Zhao Taigong shook his head with a bitter face: "Even if there is no problem at the moment, after a hundred years, this huge family business created by the old man should be inherited by someone. After thinking about getting rid of Mrs. Chu, the old man will never find it again." The right person."


    The sunken pupils fluttered slightly, and he said earnestly: "Ms. Chu has reconciled with the county magistrate of Lin now. It is always hard work to open a restaurant. With this family business, you can live comfortably in the future Take it easy."


    "I appreciate your grandpa''s kindness, but I really can''t obey my orders. Please don''t mention it again. How many people in this world don''t live hard. Trading bitterness for sweetness is the joy of life. Farewell." .¡±


    Chu Nanzhi''s attitude was resolute, leaving no room for negotiation, and then led Qian Hongwen and Sang Qi to say goodbye and left in a hurry.


    "The door of my Zhao family is always open for Mrs. Chu."


    Behind her, Mr. Zhao Taigong''s deep voice was still ringing in her ears.


    In the Luyan Port County Government Office, Lin Jinxiao had already sent someone to bring the four little treasures over. After finishing his official duties, he went to the kitchen in the backyard to cook a table of meals, and then led the little ones to the front hall to quietly Quietly waiting for Chu Nanzhi''s return.


    But I waited until night fell, but I didn''t see her figure.


    The quadruplets were already croaking with hunger, Lin Jinxiao wanted to feed the little treasures something to eat first, and the four little ones were sensible and obedient, and wanted to wait for their mother to come back to eat together.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that this little guy was so persistent, so he had no choice but to obey them.


    Seeing the sound of the second watch rang outside the courtyard for a long time, but the figure who was thinking about it never appeared, Lin Jinxiao''s calm heart could not bear it anymore.


    Even if the work is done at the latest, it is only the first watch, and it is impossible to delay until the second watch, which is already past the curfew time.


    And I had told her not to go out of the city alone.


    Could it be that she repented and didn''t want to come to see me?


    Under the dim light, Lin Jinxiao''s cold face gradually showed a trace of loneliness.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen looked at Lin Jinxiao worriedly, and persuaded with concern: "Father, Auntie must have been delayed on the road. Let''s wait a little longer, Auntie will definitely be back."


    "Well, your mother has a lot of things these days, so you can''t complain when you see her, and you have to listen to her obediently."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want the little treasures to be disappointed with him, so he pretended nothing happened to comfort them.


    "But it''s so late, will A Niang be in any danger?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong came over and pulled Lin Jinxiao, begging bitterly, "Father, why don''t we go pick up Aunt?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked outside, it was already pitch black, and the worry in his heart became more and more serious.


    "Maybe she was really delayed by something."


    Thinking about it, Lin Jinxiao decided to take the little treasures to the shop in the east of the city to have a look, and if they encountered guards checking the curfew on the way, they could bring her back safely.


    After closing the door and taking the sword, he led the little treasures into the carriage, hung the lighting lanterns on both sides of the carriage, and drove out to the east of the city.


    After leaving Zhao Mansion and parting with Qian Hongwen, Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi straight to the county government office.


    I didn''t expect to spend so long in the Zhao Mansion. It was almost time for the curfew, and I don''t know if Lin Jinxiao has already picked up the quadruplets.


    She told Sang Qi to speed up a little bit, and almost ran all the way. On the way, she met the soldiers of the county lieutenant''s mansion who were checking the curfew.


    But when I got to the county government gate, I saw that the doors were closed everywhere, and there seemed to be no one there.


    Presumably he has already rested.


    For a person like him who doesn¡¯t go to romantic places for entertainment, if he has no business to deal with, he will basically fall asleep in the second watch.


    Sang Qi didn''t know that the master and the lord had an appointment in advance, so she asked anxiously: "Master, has the lord already gone home?"


    "maybe."


    Chu Nanzhi and Sang Qi stood in front of the backyard door for a long time, but did not hear any movement inside.


    "Let''s hurry back too."


    Chu Nanzhi''s cool eyes looked around quietly for a long time, and finally sat back in the carriage with heavy thoughts, and ordered Sang Qi to drive home towards the west of the city.


    Along the way, she always looked restless.


    Logically speaking, the little boy should not be so stingy. Even though he was an hour later than the agreed time, he still came in the end. He is so narrow-minded.


    I heard that many men and women were dating in my era, and boys were willing to wait for hours for the person they liked.


    Today, the little boy''s words are so nice, but in the end it''s not this kind of virtue.


    What kind of serious love talk is rhetoric.


    Hmph, a duplicitous man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Assassinated

    Chapter 364 Assassinated


    Lin Jinxiao drove the carriage to the shop in the east of the city, and found that the house was pitch-black, not even half a ghost could be seen, and there was no figure of Chu Nanzhi on the way here.


    The suspicion in his heart became firmer. After all, this woman didn''t take herself seriously.


    I''m afraid that what she said today is just a casual remark.


    If she really cared about herself, even if she didn''t go to the county office in advance, she wouldn''t have arrived by more than an hour at night.


    This is not like her nature.


    The quadruplets lifted the curtain and looked out of the car window where they could not see their fingers. They also fell into suspicion.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia didn''t believe that mother would lie to them, so she held her cherry mouth and asked unwillingly: "Father, has mother already gone to the county government?"


    Listening to Little Sibao''s questioning, Lin Jinxiao sneered helplessly at Heiye.


    The little guys still believe too much and depend on this woman too much.


    There is only one road from this shop to the county government office, and the distance is only a quarter of an hour. I have never bumped into them all the way, so how could I go to the county government office without making a sound.


    Unless she and Sangqi headed west in the opposite direction to go home.


    Sighing secretly, Lin Jinxiao turned his head and said softly to the carriage, "It''s getting late, daddy will take you back to the county government office to eat something and go to bed early, if you still think about your mother, daddy will see you off tomorrow go back."


    Seeing that it was time to switch defenses, there were fewer and fewer patrolling guards, and he didn''t dare to stay outside with the little treasures.


    Although he has already made some arrangements, it is inevitable that some stupid people will jump out at this time and make themselves trapped.


    "No, no, Dad, what if Mommy is looking for us too."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong is unyielding, and he is always worried if he can''t see his mother.


    "Then father will take you to find your mother."


    Lin Jinxiao turned his horse''s head disheartened, and finally compromised with the last illusion, and headed straight towards Chongrenfang in the west of the city.


    If Chu Nanzhi has not returned to the old house, it means that he has indeed misunderstood her; but if she has already returned to the old house, then there is no need to think about it.


    He desperately wanted an answer.


    But no matter what, you still have to see her figure to feel at ease.


    After all, she had saved his own life several times. Based on this alone, he couldn''t see any danger this woman was in.


    ¡­


    Late at night, Luyan Port is full of loneliness and desolation like all counties.


    The carriage was driving slowly on the empty streets. Although Lin Jinxiao tried his best to pass through the streets under the pressure of the horse, the clear sound of horseshoes still broke the tranquility of the night, making rattling sounds from time to time.


    From the east of the city to the west of the city, there are two shortcuts, one is the main street lined with shops, and the other is a closer road that needs to cross narrow alleys and cross a few remote streets with few people.


    Arriving at the fork in the road, Lin Jinxiao looked at the dimmed lanterns raised up under the eaves in the distance, hesitated for a moment, and finally chose the main street to continue driving.


    But the further you go, the quieter and weirder you look around.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the county captain''s mansion, he suddenly reined in the horse and stopped slowly, looked around vigilantly, and ordered in a low voice, "Dabao, take your younger brothers and sisters to hide in the carriage." Okay, don''t make a sound."


    Hearing voices outside, Dabao was about to lift the curtain, but Lin Jinxiao immediately ordered: "Don''t move, remember what Dad said."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of masked men in black slowly poured out from both sides of the opposite intersection.


    Under the light of a few dizzy lanterns, one can vaguely see a pair of bright swords shining coldly in the dark night.


    Lin Jinxiao clenched the Tianzi sword tightly, blew out the lanterns hanging on both sides of the carriage, and sneered coldly at the man in black who was approaching: "How dare you murder the imperial court official within the control area of ??the county lieutenant''s mansion? Bringing about the catastrophe of extermination?"


    "As long as you can kill Lord Lin with your hands, what''s the fear of exterminating the clan?"


    A cold voice sounded in the dark night: "If such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is missed, it may be difficult to find another opportunity. Naturally, we must not miss it."


    It turned out to be a dead man.


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes trembled fiercely: "Are you so confident that you can kill me?"


    "If you say Master Lin is indeed an all-rounder in civil and military affairs, it''s a pity that with your current situation, you may be no match for four with two fists."


    After all, I have to walk with a cane.


    The man sneered, and said again: "Although Master Lin is smart enough to choose such a Yangguan road, don''t forget that it takes a quarter of an hour to transfer troops from the Haiphong Battalion and the County Captain''s Mansion to this place. The government soldiers will also patrol here after a quarter of an hour, so it must not be difficult to bully a handicapped disabled person for a quarter of an hour, right?"


    "I came prepared."


    Lin Jinxiao pinched his fingers to make the final calculation, and was not in a hurry to draw his sword. He crossed his legs casually, and deliberately provocatively said: "Why don''t we make a bet, although you are many and powerful, I feel that I can last a long time in your hands." It¡¯s time for a cup of tea, and this official can still retreat completely, do you believe it or not?¡±


    "It''s simply Yelang arrogant."


    The man seemed to have lost his patience, and he raised his long knife and rushed towards Lin Jinxiao aggressively.


    All of a sudden, cold rays of light rushed towards this tempting prey.


    Lin Jinxiao decisively drew out his long sword and surrounded the carriage with all his might to fend off the attacking assassins.


    The light figure spun and fluttered around the wall of the carriage, and three or five people fell under the carriage within one round.


    The blade is so sharp that people can''t get close to it at all.


    And his legs?


    The man in black immediately sensed something was wrong, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Have you recovered from your leg disease?"


    "But that day in front of the county government office, I saw that you were leaning on crutches, and it was difficult for you to walk. How come your hands and feet recovered so quickly in just a few days?"


    "I''m really sorry to disappoint you."


    Whilst Lin Jinxiao was speaking, he swung the blade of his sword and slashed at the person holding the knife around him, directly breaking the tendon of that person''s hand.


    Accompanied by the sound of the "Kang Dang" sword falling to the ground, the screams of pain in the dark night pierced the silent sky.


    The leader of the man in black was so frightened that he stabbed the knife directly into the heart of the man, killing the boy immediately.


    Hearing the sound of swords, lights and swords colliding outside, Sanbao Lin Ruichong was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat, and finally couldn''t help sobbing softly.


    "Don''t cry."


    It was too late for Dabao to stop him, the crying sound spread out, and the leading man in black immediately sensed the movement in the carriage, and shouted to everyone: "There are people in the carriage, let''s attack the carriage together."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyebrows frowned, and he raised his sword and stabbed directly at the person who gave the order.


    But before he got close, he saw a few black shadows running behind the carriage.


    He was anxious, and immediately went back to help. Just as he turned his body, a cold light flashed across his shoulders, and the biting coolness hit him from behind, which refreshed him.


    He clenched his long sword and strenuously boarded the carriage, using the strength of the stirrups to turn over and swing towards the several people rushing over.


    Several "chi chi" sounds of broken swords continued to resound sharply around.


    Lin Jinxiao had quick eyesight and quick hands, and he swung his sword several times in a row. The sharp edge of the sword passed between the waists of the people in front of him.


    Looking around, he found trembling flames coming from all directions. Lin Jinxiao stood firmly on the stirrups, tightened his grip on the frightened horse, and shouted to the man in black with fluttering clothes: "The coastal defense battalion is here. Who dares to make a mistake."


    The man in black looked around, and saw several groups of soldiers holding torches rushing from all corners of the street.


    Unexpectedly, the coastal defense battalion was alarmed so soon, and it might be too late to retreat. The few timid men among the men in black were so frightened that they were trembling with the hands holding the big knives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Be as great as Daddy

    Chapter 365 Be as powerful as Dad


    The patrol guards of the coastal defense battalion heard the sound of fighting here, and immediately surrounded them, and surrounded the remaining ten or so men in black.


    The leaders of the various teams saw the fluttering figure of Taoist robes standing on the carriage, and then looked at it was the defense envoy of the coastal defense battalion. Scared, deserve death."


    "Of course you should ask the crime, so many thieves are running around in the market without noticing, how are they on duty?"


    Lin Jinxiao said in a solemn voice: "We haven''t captured all these gangsters yet, and sent them to the county captain''s mansion to await trial."


    The men in black had no idea that there would be sergeants from the coastal defense battalion patrolling the city today. Panicked, they raised their knives and were about to kill them, but these experienced soldiers noticed early and directly sent them to the city with knives. The uniform was forced to the ground.


    Lin Jinxiao immediately ordered: "Search their mouths and their bodies, whether they have hidden suicide drugs."


    The sergeants searched carefully on the man in black and found nothing.


    Lin Jinxiao just put away the Tianzi Sword, twisted his injured shoulder pretending to be calm, and slowly walked towards the leading man in black, shaking his head with a sneer:


    "You have a thorough understanding of the details of the guards and the coastal defense battalion in this city, but you forgot one thing. The patrol situation you know was three days ago. Now the county captain''s mansion is not controlled by Jiang Xueyi, but by Jiang Xueyi. It is under the control of Li Ce, the history of the classics.


    Today, my officer just issued an order to cross-patrol the Haiphong Battalion and the County Government Guards, and you rushed to the edge of the knife. You really have the guts to issue the order to equalize the land. Could it be that there will be turmoil in this city? The official can come out with confidence and boldness, naturally there is an arrangement. "


    The leader of the man in black suddenly realized, with resignation written all over his face: "No wonder you are so confident."


    "That''s right, you only calculated the time when the government guards returned to the County Wei Mansion to change defenses, but you neglected that the coastal defense battalion also changed defenses at this time, and you also had half a cup of tea in the morning."


    Lin Jinxiao calculated the time for the coastal defense battalion to change defenses. Even if there was some delay, he tried his best to delay it.


    Today is the first day of patrol in the Haiphong Battalion, and we dare not slack off.


    And Chu Nanzhi''s subtle exhortation at the beginning also paralyzed these people''s estimation of their own strength.


    Through fighting with this group of men in black, I found that they didn''t have any extraordinary skills, and they only relied on some brute force. They were far worse than the group of assassins in Duanlongshan, and they were definitely not in the army.


    Knowing so thoroughly about the county captain''s mansion and the coastal defense battalion, it is presumably the dead men raised by the gentry and gentry''s family related to Jiang Xueyi.


    "Jiang Xueyi is a smart man. He can''t raise stupid people like you under his command. I think you are not ordered by him."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced deeply at the man in black in front of him: "Choose to act at this juncture, so I can''t hold back my hands and feet. If my guess is correct, except for the Qi family who can raise such illiterate and brainless idiots like you." , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find anyone else.¡±


    The leader of the man in black grinned at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile as if death was at home: "Master Lin, don''t speculate, I will die if I fall into your hands today."


    "Dead? If it falls into the hands of the official, it may not be so cheap to die."


    Lin Jinxiao said coldly: "Being able to buy you people is nothing more than a lure with a lot of money. Even if you die, you can still leave it to your family, but you can keep your mouth shut. Tomorrow, the Japanese officials will post notices throughout the city offering rewards for reporting and reporting. I won''t believe it." All of you have no family and no relatives, it is not difficult for the big Luyan Port to find out the details of you, and then you can take the ten thousand yuan of wealth to the underground and enjoy it slowly with the people of your nine clans."


    After speaking, he resolutely waved at the soldiers: "Take them away. If anyone dies in prison, I''ll ask you guys."


    When the men in black were taken away, all of them looked terrified. They never expected that the newly appointed county magistrate would be so vicious and would impose strict laws on exterminating the nine ethnic groups.


    Wait for the man in black to be escorted away, leaving behind two teams of coastal defense battalion soldiers, the leader Shi Zhang volunteered to come over and beg: "I don''t know that my lord is going home so late, let me wait to **** you."


    Lin Jinxiao knew that these soldiers were worried about being punished by him, so he didn''t refuse, and silently boarded the carriage and got in.


    The wheels turned again and continued to Chongrenfang. Lin Jinxiao took out a torch and lit a lantern in the corner of the carriage. Under the dim light, seeing the pale-faced little treasures, his heart was suddenly filled with self-confidence. responsibility.


    If you don''t have any family banquets yourself, how can you mess up so many things.


    After all, I was too conceited, thinking that I understood Chu Nanzhi''s intentions.


    In the end, it was just my own wishful thinking.


    But thinking of the assassins he met just now, he still looks forward to seeing Chu Nanzhi when he returns to the old house.


    It is more important than anything that she is safe and sound.


    Even if the little treasures don''t insist on coming out to find her today, I''m afraid I won''t feel at ease.


    "This stinky girl, if you don''t want to go to the appointment, it''s not difficult to send someone to the county government office to inform you. If you don''t make a sound, you will disappear. Even if you don''t care about yourself, don''t you care about the life and death of the four little treasures?"


    She knew that the little guys were thinking of her all the time.


    If he insisted on making things so embarrassing, he would not feel at ease leaving the little treasures alone in the county office, but he would also feel at ease if he didn''t know her whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao felt a little suffocated.


    Seeing the carriage entering Chongrenfang, Lin Jinxiao slowly put away the resentment in his heart, turned sideways and pressed his injured left arm against the inner wall of the carriage, looked up at the little ones, and warmed his voice while stroking them gently Comforting: "I''ll be home soon, don''t be afraid anymore."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen seemed to see Dad being stabbed just now, stared at him in a daze, and asked worriedly: "Dad, are you injured?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just scratched."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled calmly, and said in a gentle voice: "When I see my mother later, don''t tell me what happened on the street. Do you all remember?"


    "But my mother can heal illnesses, if I don''t tell my mother, how can my father recover from his injury?"


    Sibao Lin Ruijia felt that such a big matter could not be concealed from her mother.


    Lin Jinxiao pinched Sibao''s immature face: "Father still has medicine, just wipe it on yourself."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong lay on his knees, sobbing softly full of self-blame: "Father, it''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been hurt."


    "I don''t blame you, it''s Dad who was careless."


    Lin Jinxiao put his warm palm on the side of Sanbao''s earlobe, and said kindly, "But you have to promise daddy that you must learn to be brave when you encounter things in the future. You see, neither your sister nor younger sister cried. You belong to daddy." My child, in the future I want to be an upright man, and only by facing things bravely can I have a chance to defeat the enemy."


    "Father, I have made a note, and I must be as good as Father in the future."


    Sambo vowed to promise.


    It was the first time to see Dad fight off more than a dozen men in black by himself, which touched his young mind very much.


    The little guy secretly swore in his heart that he would never be as weak as he is today in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Excessive force

    Chapter 366 Excessive force


    When Chu Nanzhi returned home, she didn''t see the quadruplets. Hearing that the sisters from the Chu family had been picked up by someone from the county government, she guessed that they were going to stay with Lin Jinxiao today, eating something by themselves, washing up Then fell asleep.


    In a daze, she heard a loud noise from the outer room, which completely woke her up.


    She opened her dim sleepy eyes, listened carefully for a moment, and found that it was the quadruplets talking. She immediately got up and lit the candle lamp beside the bed, dressed and walked out in a hurry.


    Going to the living room, I saw Sang Kun leading the four little guys sitting around the dining table and taking care of them to eat.


    Gobbled them up one by one, as if they were going crazy from hunger.


    This makes people a little puzzled, why did the little treasures come back in the middle of the night?


    Looks like he hasn''t had dinner yet.


    Chu Nanzhi fell into hesitation.


    Watching her come out of the house, the little ones put down the cakes in their hands and hurried over.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia hugged her thin legs, and hurriedly asked: "Mother, why did you go home alone? We and Dad are waiting for you at the county government office."


    "I"


    Chu Nanzhi came back to his senses and was about to answer, Sanbao Lin Ruichong rushed to say again: "Yes, Mother, we have been looking for you in the city for a long time with Father, and Father returned."


    But before the little guy finished speaking, Dabao Lin Ruiwen immediately pulled him back, and Sanbao covered his mouth and didn''t dare to continue talking.


    "What happened to your father?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    I thought that the little boy didn''t wait for him, so he got angry and took the children to sleep. He never thought that they were looking for him.


    No wonder the door to the backyard of the county government is closed.


    And looking at the expressions of the quadruplets, it seems that there is something in their hearts.


    But the little guys looked at each other and no one dared to speak anymore.


    Chu Nanzhi squatted down, looked at the little treasures with scorching eyes, and explained with self-blame: "It''s all mother''s fault. I encountered some things today and delayed it. Mother promises that I will never do this again in the future." Wrong."


    The quadruplets were no longer angry after hearing this, they hugged her aggrievedly, and began to cry tenderly.


    Just now, Sang Kun welcomed the master and the young masters into the door. Seeing so many soldiers outside, and the master''s clothes seemed to be stained with blood, he guessed in his heart that something happened to them outside.


    He looked down at the mother and child with low eyebrows, and said softly: "Master, the little masters haven''t eaten yet, Sang Qi has already gone to the kitchen to cook, and it will be ready in a while."


    As he spoke, his eyes slanted towards the direction of the study, implying: "The lord is back."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded understandingly, and led the little treasures back to sit at the dining table, and while wiping their moist eye sockets, she softly comforted them: "Okay, okay, don''t cry anymore, mother is not here Well, you just stay here and listen to brother Sang Kun obediently, wait for sister Sang Qi to prepare the meal and eat obediently, and mother will go to see your father."


    Hearing that mother was going to visit father, the little ones stopped crying immediately, and nodded obediently like little lambs.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi walked towards the study with light steps while holding the lamp.


    The door of the study room was closed tightly, standing outside the door could only see a glimmer of light from inside the room.


    Chu Nanzhi lay down outside the door and listened carefully, but there was no movement, and she didn''t know what the little boy was doing by locking him in the study alone.


    Could it be that he is secretly writing some love poems in memory of the deceased?


    Thinking like this, she couldn''t help but think of the scene where the little boy was alone in the sad night, and then he thought of Chang Yanning.


    If that''s the case, then wouldn''t I have disturbed him.


    Chu Nanzhi wittily held the lantern and was about to leave when the door suddenly opened.


    She turned around, just in time to see a cold and lonely figure standing in the middle of the door, staring at her closely with a pair of cold eyes.


    "I''m just passing by, you are busy with your work, don''t bother me."


    Chu Nanzhi''s mood was suddenly disturbed, he found an excuse at random, and made a perfunctory sentence, and was about to run away.


    But just as he took a step, he was pulled back by a big hand stretched out from behind.


    "Where did you pass by?"


    Lin Jinxiao dragged her into the room, closed the door smoothly, his thick silky eyebrows trembled slightly, and a pair of bright eyes stared directly at her.


    The study is at the back of the side hall, leaning against the courtyard wall. It is neither connected to the main hall nor the only way to pass through the backyard.


    Could it be that she was going to climb over the wall, or came in from the outside?


    It''s really funny.


    Chu Nanzhi felt uncomfortable with his straight eyes.


    "Chu Nanzhi, do you think I''m easy to deceive?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s tone was lukewarm, but the result was much better than what Chu Nanzhi expected.


    I thought he would be furious.


    She hasn''t figured out how to tell him what happened today, but it''s always her fault that she missed the appointment, and she felt very sorry for letting the five of them go out in the middle of the night.


    "Lin Dalang, I didn''t intend to deceive you"


    Chu Nanzhi wanted to explain a few words, but Lin Jinxiao''s whole body was up to her neck.


    Under the elegant misty candlelight, his delicate porcelain-like skin added a layer of hazy beauty, and the eyes roaring like a hungry tiger seemed to hide countless sadness.


    Not allowing Chu Nanzhi to react, the corners of her sharply curved lips were slightly raised, and she bit her lips.


    A faint stabbing pain came from both sides of the lips, and swept through the whole body in an instant. Chu Nanzhi was forced by him against the wall, feeling the violent and uneasy atmosphere around her, and desperately shook her head to avoid it.


    But Lin Jinxiao hugged her tightly like he was going crazy, and his beautiful red lips nibbled on her mouth, cheeks, and neck frantically.


    Chu Nanzhi had never seen him as fierce and terrifying as he is today.


    "Lin Lin Dalang, you. Are you unable to hold back anymore?"


    Chu Nanzhi was terrified, opened his hands stiffly, and pressed against the edge of the wall, feeling a little scared, and asked embarrassingly.


    Lin Jinxiao turned a deaf ear to it and continued his barbaric behavior.


    Indistinctly, Chu Nanzhi seemed to smell a pungent smell of plaster.


    The smell of medicine is not coming from her legs, but from her shoulders in front of the base of her nose.


    She pushed Lin Jinxiao away violently, and slapped him mercilessly on the face.


    The dark and deep eyes were full of charming color, and at the same time, there was a bit of disgust and fierceness, and he stared closely at the sharp-edged and handsome face in front of him.


    Lin Jinxiao felt a burning pain on his face.


    The tall bridge of the nose wrinkled slightly, and the amber pupils blinked lightly, full of indifference, biting like frost.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the half of her cheek that was flushed by herself, and was slightly startled.


    I wanted to make him sober and rational, and never wanted to use too much force.


    Cough, how embarrassing.


    She tried to stay calm to avoid the resentful cold light in front of her, and asked timidly, "Lin Dalang, are you injured?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Did you make Dad happy?

    Chapter 367 Did you make Dad happy?


    Lin Jinxiao''s heart ached like a knife. During the day, this woman was still nestled in his arms like a bird, feeling full of intimacy with him.


    It was only in the blink of an eye, she seemed to be a different person, deliberately teasing herself, and she was so cruel and merciless that she dared not let anyone get close to her.


    Her always indifferent attitude is really uncomfortable.


    "Chu Nanzhi, I''m really so unbearable in your heart, I''m so sincere that I can''t even get you a little bit of respect?"


    Lin Jinxiao asked disheartened.


    "I"


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he was angry because of what happened today.


    This is indeed because I didn''t think carefully, and I didn''t inform him in advance, which caused him to spend most of the night in the city.


    But if I explain it to him at this time, I''m afraid it will only get darker and darker.


    After all, Mr. Zhao is fine. If you delay your agreement with Mr. Zhao by saying that you are going to see a doctor, it will make him feel that you don¡¯t value him enough.


    There are countless doctors in this city, and no matter how hard it is for a woman like myself to see a doctor for Mr. Zhao.


    Because in his eyes, he doesn''t have any deep friendship with Zhao Taigong now, so he wouldn''t be so ardent to this point.


    But if you tell the truth, with the temperament of the little boy, you will definitely go to the bottom of the secret to find out the reason.


    At that time, the transaction with Zhao Taigong will be involved, which will make him lose his professional ethics. It will be even more bad if it affects his policy of rent reduction.


    After all, it is a matter of being loyal to someone who has received money from others. Since Mr. Zhao did not want the government to intervene, she also did not want Lin Jinxiao to know too much about Mr. Zhao.


    Right now, both I and Lin Jinxiao need a smooth transition period.


    Furthermore, she hasn''t said anything to the little boy yet.


    After thinking about it, she solemnly said to Lin Jinxiao: "What happened today is mine, I apologize to you, I didn''t mean to hurt your heart on purpose, let alone disrespect you, if I don''t have you in my heart , why should I agree to go to the county government?"


    Besides, if it weren''t for the fact that I have you in my heart, you, a little white face, can get oil from my mother again and again?


    Afraid that he would ask again, Chu Nanzhi immediately added earnestly: "It''s just that I have my own principles in doing things, Lin Dalang, right now you are an official and I am a businessman. I''m only asking about your affairs, and I hope you don''t bother Too much of my business."


    "I never thought of interfering in your affairs. On the contrary, I will obey you as much as possible in whatever you want."


    Lin Jinxiao looked calm, and replied forcefully: "Chu Nanzhi, don''t tell me you still don''t understand a truth. Everything I arranged for you is just to hope that you will be safe and sound. I never thought of interfering with you."


    After a pause, he took a deep breath, and continued to speak earnestly: "You can be eager to get rid of me, but I can''t let you go. You are the mother of the little treasures. If you make any mistakes, How do you want me to explain to them?"


    Thinking of the group of menacing assassins today, he still has lingering fears in his heart.


    He was really worried that one day this woman would be besieged by so many people, and he happened not to be by her side, how would she deal with it.


    Although he has seen her ability before, but it is easy to hide a spear and it is difficult to defend against it. The forces behind it have always been a hidden worry in his heart, not to mention that she has offended the gang behind the tax and bank case and the princesses in Nanhuaguan .


    After saying these words, he hurriedly opened the door, and walked out without looking back.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know why he said such heavy words, he didn''t go out of the city without authorization, and he followed his instructions to live in the old house of Lin''s family as promised, so he still has nothing to worry about.


    Even if someone wants to murder her, they will not blatantly assassinate her in the county town or the territory of the Lin clan.


    Chongrenfang is next to the County Wei''s Mansion, and there are thousands of soldiers from the coastal defense battalion stationed in the city. No one should be so stupid.


    Smelling the strong smell of plaster in the study, Chu Nanzhi looked around, but didn''t notice anything unusual, but just now he clearly smelled the piercing medicinal fragrance emanating from his shoulders, which is quite strange.


    The study room was always his domain, and he couldn''t stay here for a long time, so he turned off the lights and closed the door, and walked back into the living room with the lantern.


    The quadruplets were full at this time, and when they saw their mother coming back, they all gathered around and called anxiously together: "Mother, have you made father happy?"


    After hearing what the little guys said, Chu Nanzhi''s gloomy face was almost amused by them, she shook her head pretending to be reserved, and replied perfunctorily: "It''s getting late, you should sleep well, wait until tomorrow, tomorrow Mother must make your father happy, okay?"


    The quadruplets had some helplessness in their eyes, but they were afraid of making their mother angry again, so they nodded obediently pretending to be obedient.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gratifiedly, and ordered Sang Qi to send the second treasure and the third treasure to Lin Jinxiao''s room, and according to the agreement, Dabao and Sibao would sleep with her tonight.


    She led the two little guys back to the bedroom, turned off the lights and lay down on the bed. Thinking of the way Sanbao hesitated to speak just now, she asked solemnly: "Dabao, Sibao, you are the most obedient, tell me honestly." Mother, I didn''t wait for mother tonight, did your father take you to the east of the city and come back with you without finding mother?"


    "Well, Ma''am, that''s how it is."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen gritted his teeth when he thought of what his father had said, and replied firmly.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia didn''t dare to answer truthfully, she hugged Chu Nanzhi''s arm secretly, and said, "Mother, Dad really cares about you, he has done a lot of good things in the county government today. The food is just waiting for you to go, but we have waited for a long, long time but have not waited for you, so we came out to look for you."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being moved.


    Didn''t expect him to actually cook for himself, no wonder he was so enthusiastic about going there by himself.


    In my impression, Xiaobailian doesn''t seem to be a man who is good at cooking, and he can cook porridge.


    In addition to the cooks, few men in ancient times went into the kitchen to cook for themselves.


    Even the peasants in the village can¡¯t cook, let alone scholars.


    I am very touched that he can have this kind of heart, but whether the food he made can be eaten is another matter.


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go today. If he forced herself to eat the food he cooked when he got there, she would be embarrassed to praise his craftsmanship against his will when he thought of the unpalatable scene.


    Thinking about it like this, she couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced.


    But then Dabao dispelled her idea: "Mother, the dishes that Dad cooks are exactly the same as yours, and they are all delicious."


    "Ah, really?"


    Chu Nanzhi was a little surprised when he heard this, and felt that the little guy Dabao was deliberately trying to please his old father in front of him.


    "A Niang, it''s true, but it''s a pity that A Niang didn''t go."


    Dabao made a sound of regret, clung to her arms, and begged earnestly: "Mother, when Dad is happy, I will let him cook for you, okay?"


    "okay."


    Chu Nanzhi answered casually, feeling drowsy all over her body, and hurriedly persuaded the two little ones to go to bed quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Li Sanlang with ulterior motives

    Chapter 368 Li Sanlang with ulterior motives


    Early in the morning of the first day, as soon as Chu Nanzhi led the little ones to wash up in the courtyard, Lin Jinhui rushed over with her maid Ming''er in a hurry.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, he looked around in the yard and asked anxiously, "Sister-in-law, where is Brother Jinxiao?"


    "He went to the county government."


    Chu Nanzhi replied indifferently.


    Since he took office, this little boy has disappeared every day before dawn, and he is completely different from him when he is recuperating at home.


    I wanted to comfort him again today, so I deliberately got up earlier, but I didn''t think I would still fall behind him.


    Looking at her sister-in-law''s anxious look, Chu Nanzhi asked hesitantly: "What''s the matter, Jin Hui, what do you want from your brother?"


    "I heard from the servants who went shopping in the morning that Brother Jinxiao was assassinated outside Chongrenfang last night. My mother was worried, so she deliberately asked me to come over and ask, is Brother Jinxiao okay?"


    Lin Jinhui couldn''t wait to ask again.


    But he never mentioned his father Lin Tingzhen.


    "Assassinated?"


    Chu Nanzhi was startled, her expression turned solemn and she lowered her head to look back and forth at the little treasures.


    The quadruplets buried their heads in fear.


    Lin Jinhui said from the side: "I heard that the yamen servants put up notices all over the city early in the morning, so that people who know the details of the assassin can go to the county yamen to report it. The notices are posted everywhere, as if they participated in the assassination. There are still many assassins."


    As soon as Lin Jinhui finished speaking, Dabao stuck to Chu Nanzhi''s body, with a depressed face, and explained sullenly: "Mother, Dad was hacked to protect us last night, and Dad was afraid that Mommy would worry about it, so he wouldn''t let us go." We tell you."


    Chu Nanzhi felt sad for a while when she heard this.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong also lay on top of her, and said sullenly, "Mother, I accidentally hurt my father."


    Chu Nanzhi patted the backs of the little guys, and comforted them with shame: "I don''t blame you, it''s all mother''s fault."


    I also blame myself for being careless, for not worrying so much.


    No wonder he was so angry last night.


    No wonder there was such a heavy smell of plaster from his shoulders in the study.


    In the middle of the night, he and the little treasures couldn''t see him, so naturally they wouldn''t be relieved.


    After the curfew, although the city is the most strictly controlled, it is also the time when the assassins are the easiest to attack. As long as the assassins pick the time between the patrol and the guards to change their defenses, the chances of success must be the greatest.


    He waited so long last night, he must be very anxious.


    After the curfew, the county government has no manpower to mobilize in a hurry, so he can only take the little treasures out to find someone by himself.


    It''s really hard for him.


    "Hey, with my brain, why didn''t I think of knocking on the door in the courtyard to confirm whether the five of them, father and son, have indeed rested."


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi felt even more guilty.


    She told the little treasures kindly: "Mother, go to the county government office to see your father, so you just stay at home obediently and listen to your auntie, study your books and practice calligraphy, and play with brother Muci, okay?"


    "Well, mother, can you let Dad come back and live with us? We are very worried that he lives in the county government alone."


    The quadruplets nodded obediently, and looked at her expectantly.


    "Okay, let your father come back to accompany you every day from now on."


    Chu Nanzhi swore a promise.


    Although she believed that after this incident, the County Lieutenant''s Mansion would strengthen the security in the city and even arrange some guards in the county government, but after all, he is not a prominent royal family like a prince or princess, so it is impossible to use a large number of soldiers as personal guards.


    On the contrary, it is much safer at home.


    There is a nursing home arranged by Mr. Zhao behind the scenes, and soon the mansion will also arrange some nursing staff. Even if there are still stupid people who want to assassinate, the difficulty will be greatly increased.


    Made up his mind, Chu Nanzhi asked Sang Qi to go to the stables to put on a carriage, and ordered Lin Jinhui to help watch the little treasures enter the house, and then hurried to the county office.


    The wheels were rolling and driving slowly on the bustling streets, and along the way, you could see county government officials and sergeants in armor posting notices everywhere.


    The patrolling guards are also much more diligent than before.


    Passing by the gate of the County Wei Mansion, Chu Nanzhi deliberately asked Sang Qi to stop, opened the curtain of the car and looked around.


    Someone dared to assassinate in such a bustling and bustling area, it seems that the mastermind behind it is indeed not a smart person.


    I didn¡¯t expect that there really are such stupid people in this world. If they jump out to assassinate at this juncture, wouldn¡¯t they be asking for their own death?


    It didn''t take much thinking to know that it was related to the gentry who opposed the land equalization order.


    Hurriedly and slowly, they finally arrived at the gate of the county government office at three poles in the sun.


    Chu Nanzhi ordered Sang Qi to park the carriage and wait outside, and went into the county government office by herself.


    As soon as he reached the door, Li Ce came out from inside.


    When the two met, Li Ceman came over and called kindly: "Sister-in-law, are you here?"


    Although he already knew about his elder brother''s reconciliation with her, but in his heart he will always only recognize this only sister-in-law.


    Chu Nanzhi heard his strange tone, she was a little puzzled, and asked in bewilderment: "Why, Sanlang, but what happened?"


    Li Ce didn''t know how to answer her, because there was already a troublesome master in front of her.


    He ordered the left and right yamen servants to retreat, and half-deceived and half-coaxed her to walk in: "Elder brother doesn''t seem very happy today, I''m afraid only you, sister-in-law, can persuade him."


    "But your brother punished you for what happened last night?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked.


    After all, Li Ce is now in charge of the deputy of the County Lieutenant''s Mansion, and is also the deputy military supervisor of the Coastal Defense Battalion. He has an unshirkable responsibility for such a thing.


    "Brother didn''t criticize me too much for this matter, but just told me to be careful."


    Li Ce replied.


    And even if his elder brother punished himself for this matter, he didn''t complain.


    What he is most worried about now is the relationship between the couple.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a mysterious look, and always felt that there was something hidden in his heart.


    But at this time, she was eager to see Lin Jinxiao and check his injuries, so she didn''t have too many scruples.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the living room in the outer courtyard, Li Ce hurriedly hissed with the yamen servants on both sides, signaling them to keep quiet, and then heard a rush of complaints from a woman:


    "Brother Jinxiao, when did you become so restless and irrational now that you want to seize the power of the patriarch for the sake of that woman''s elders and elders in the Jianzhi clan? The old man is not a gentle and sage man, but his words are terrifying, you know what is being said about you outside now, saying that you have no respect for your elders, and that you are a rebellious and unfilial son."


    "Yan Ning, not all obedience can be called filial piety. Only when respect is reasonable and filial piety is measured can it be regarded as wise filial piety. People''s words are awesome, but there are axioms in this world that last forever.


    If they are not upright, why should they be upright? If the elders of the Lin family really feel that they have been wronged, why don''t they dare to complain openly, but only sow right and wrong behind their backs? Scolding down the spine,


    Your sister-in-law has a good saying, ''There are only mediocre people in the world without blame and without reputation''. I, Lin Jinxiao, walk in the world, only recognize reason and not recognize people in everything. People gossip. "


    Hearing Chang Yanning''s name, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and only then did she realize why Li Ce was so eager to bring herself in.


    She glared at the rascal with contempt, but was about to turn around but was held back by Li Ceqiang.


    Li Ce spread out his two big hands and firmly stopped Chu Nanzhi, preventing her from slipping away.


    While the two were holding each other, the woman''s voice sounded again: "Since your heart is so magnanimous and you have no regrets in everything, what about me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Could it be that you are hiding in the golden house?

    Chapter 369 Could it be that you are hiding in the golden house?


    There was a brief silence in the room, and after a while, Lin Jinxiao''s voice slowly sounded again:


    "Yan Ning, I do feel a little guilty about you, but we didn''t accept the auspiciousness, let alone the solicitation period. We just verbally agreed to the teacher''s request, and we didn''t even have time to raise it with my stepmother. And this matter, why do you keep obsessing about it?"


    "If it wasn''t for the uncle''s request, wouldn''t you accept this marriage?"


    Although Chang Yanning knew what happened to him back then, and had no choice but to accept the marriage arranged by his uncle, he still pretended to be unwilling.


    After so many years of friendship with classmates, now I only hope that his mind will change with the passage of time.


    However, Lin Jinxiao''s answer disappointed her greatly: "Yan Ning, others don''t know my situation back then, but you and I have been classmates for many years, don''t you know too?


    Back then, I had no relatives and no reason in this world, and I didn''t perform the ceremony of the weak crown. The only people I could rely on were my two mentors and the stepmother''s family. I had no other choice, whether it was you or other women It was arranged by my mentor and stepmother, and I can only accept it. "


    "So in your heart, there is no difference between me and her, it''s just that you accept the arrangement of fate?"


    Chang Yanning asked disheartened.


    "Previously."


    Lin Jinxiao gave a very pertinent answer.


    Chang Yanning frowned: "What about now, is it possible that you actually fall in love with her now?"


    "good."


    Lin Jinxiao threw out two words coldly, with determination in his eyes.


    "But you have already reconciled."


    "That''s between me and her."


    "How is she better than me? She deserves your attention. Is it because she gave birth to a child for you and has been with you for five years in name?"


    Chang Yanning''s weak heart was stabbed violently, but she still made a strong promise: "If that''s the case, I can do it too, I can even do better than her, I will take good care of the child for you, and accompany you for the rest of your life. Stay by your side forever."


    "How can you, a boudoir woman, say such things."


    After hearing these words, Lin Jinxiao was not moved, but rather annoyed.


    Chang Yanning retorted disapprovingly: "To this day, Brother Jinxiao still treats me as a boudoir girl. I have kept festivals for you for five years, and now no one in Luyan Port regards me as a joke."


    Here, she couldn''t help sobbing softly.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know how to persuade her, so he had to truthfully reveal all the words buried in his heart:


    "Yan Ning, I didn''t know that you did so much for me at first, and I didn''t want you to do so. What we did back then was at most a bad marriage negotiation, not even a divorce. Why are you so stubborn? , with your Chang family''s family status and your character, as long as you let go of your obsessions, there will be someone willing to treat you well,


    If there was no matter of the Chu family back then, maybe I married you, even if there was no love between us, I would still treat you as a guest as much as possible, but after so many things, you have to be obsessed with the things of the past, thinking that I Go back and forth, even if I promise you again today and forcefully marry you, I''m afraid I won''t even have the courage to respect you as a guest. "


    "I don''t care, as long as you can let me stay by your side in this life, I will be satisfied."


    Chang Yanning shook his head sadly.


    Lin Jinxiao felt more and more unreasonable.


    He didn''t expect Chang Yanning to become so stubborn after a few years of absence.


    He knew that Mr. Chang and his wife had lost their son, and he was very concerned about the nephew and niece of the second room. Moreover, she came to see his injury specially, so he didn''t want to hurt her. there is none left.


    Concentrating on his concentration, he decided to speak more clearly: "I am a person who has experienced misfortune, and I know the pain in it. I can no longer agree to your request. I, Lin Jinxiao, have a small mind, and I can only accommodate you. One person, that is your sister-in-law, this ambition will never change, even in front of Chang Lao, I still say this, today is the last time I see you, I have the right to pretend that I have never seen you, I hope you can do it yourself."


    These words spread outside the door, and Li Ce, who had been in fear for a long time, couldn''t help showing a burst of joy on his face.


    Originally, he wanted to bring his sister-in-law in so that Chang Yanning would retreat, but he never expected to hear his brother''s heartfelt voice. This was really an unexpected harvest.


    So my sister-in-law should understand what my brother wants.


    He lowered his head to look at Chu Nanzhi smugly, and was about to take her in, but Chu Nanzhi turned and left without looking back.


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart was extremely complicated at this time, it would be a lie to say that she was unhappy, but she couldn''t be happy on her face.


    This Chang Yanning is indeed an affectionate person, compared to himself, he feels ashamed.


    These days, I have been repeatedly weighing the pros and cons. I never really wanted to accept Lin Jinxiao, and I never thought that he would silently do so much for me.


    Returning the sword pointed at the elder of the Lin clan, wanting to replace the patriarch Lin Tingzhen, which even I dare not imagine.


    No wonder it was my sister-in-law who went to look for her just now.


    Actually, she didn''t want Xiaobailian to be like this at all, she just hoped that he didn''t have to bury everything in his heart.


    A man who is still thinking about planning the future for his ex even after He Li is gone, what bad thoughts can he have?


    It''s really that I have a small belly, and I have to hide everything from him.


    But it is extremely inappropriate to stay here at this time. Li Ce, this little bastard, actually forced himself to do the thing of peeping behind the curtain, and it would be embarrassing to spread it.


    She was about to sneak away, Li Ce looked very anxious.


    The atmosphere has been enhanced to this point, is it true that the sister-in-law still refuses to accept her brother?


    He really didn''t know what his sister-in-law was thinking. A good official lady had to go out and mess around alone if she didn''t do anything.


    Li Ce''s mind was spinning quickly, and he shouted anxiously but rationally: "Sister-in-law, wait here a moment, brother still has some business to deal with, I will go in and report, and I will see you right away."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi had to stop, turned her head and glared at him angrily.


    In the living room, Lin Jinxiao heard the commotion outside and immediately came out to welcome him. Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure from a distance, he was overjoyed, but thinking about what happened last night, he immediately turned to ask seriously: "Why are you here? "


    "I"


    This really asked Chu Nanzhi.


    Do you want to tell him that I came to see his injury, but was brought by his brother to eavesdrop on him talking with his sweetheart for a long time?


    Grandma has a leg, **** Li Ce.


    Such a sturdy man actually has green tea time.


    "Hurry up and go home, we''ll talk about it when we go home."


    Seeing her standing in the distance in a daze, Lin Jinxiao feigned displeasure and blamed her.


    Ben was still a little guilty, but after hearing this, Chu Nanzhi lost her worries, walked up to him carelessly, and imitated the tone he said to him yesterday: "Why, my mother is from Luyangang County Madam Ling, when you come to the county government to visit your husband, you still have to look at the person''s face? Could it be that you are hiding in the golden house?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Actively flatter

    Chapter 370 Actively flattering


    "What nonsense are you talking about."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned when he heard that, and he didn''t know what she meant. Why did she suddenly call herself the wife of the magistrate?


    Could it be that his brain was trapped by the door?


    As for Jinwu Zangjiao, it was even more difficult for him to understand.


    I and Chang Yanning met in the living room of the front yard openly and aboveboard, and there was no sneaking around, so why should I hide it?


    He waved to the yamen servant next to him calmly: "Send the Chang family''s second mother back home."


    As soon as the words fell, Chang Yanning led the maid out.


    With a sad face, he glanced at Chu Nanzhi who was beside Lin Jinxiao. Hearing the fierce tone of this woman just now, she was neither gentle nor virtuous. I really don''t know what Lin Jinxiao liked about her.


    Chu Nanzhi also looked at her warmly. She was born with delicate features, and her gestures revealed an elegant temperament. She was indeed a woman who came out of a scholarly family.


    "Cough, after all, I was entrapped by the little boy."


    She was supposed to be a noble lady, but she was reduced to such a haggard appearance because of her deep love.


    Too affectionate is ultimately harmful.


    At this time, she finally saw this rival in love who made her feel jealous. She neither felt the joy of victory, nor could she feel any sympathy.


    If there is a competition, the original owner and she are just victims of fate.


    If it is said that the original owner was a third party who intervened in her relationship with Lin Jinxiao, but what happened back then was just like what Lin Jinxiao himself said, it was only at the stage of marriage negotiation, and it was up to each person to decide who would win the marriage.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame this woman for not being as thoughtful as Liu Yun, who didn''t know how to deal with the little boy''s stepmother Chen first.


    And now I can''t complain about her either, after all, I have made peace with Lin Jinxiao.


    The best way to save all parties now is to treat each other calmly, express your mind, and save the three of them from suffering.


    Chu Nanzhi bowed to Chang Yanning politely, and then took Lin Jinxiao to the backyard of the county government in an intimate manner.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know what medicine she had taken wrongly, but she suddenly became very strange, and she was so active, completely confusing.


    It was just the first time this girl had been so enthusiastic and proactive, and he couldn''t bear to cool her heart, and obediently followed her to the backyard intimately under the eyes of everyone.


    Chang Yanning watched the two leave very affectionately, the loneliness on his face became more obvious, and all the resentment in his heart was written on his face.


    It seems that he really has this woman in his heart.


    He just boldly expressed his intentions in class, and he felt that he had lost the manners of a boudoir woman, but this woman flirted with him in public, and he didn''t feel depressed at all, on the contrary, he seemed to enjoy it.


    Hmph, as expected, I can only listen to what men say.


    Looking blankly at the figures of the two people completely disappearing from sight, Chang Yanning sighed with heartache, and then led the maid to leave in despair.


    Hexi''s sunlight shines through the willow window in the backyard and sprinkles around the main room, adding a layer of silky color to the furnishings in the house.


    Lin Jinxiao was still angry. Seeing that there was no one else in the room, she just pushed her delicate hands away, and frowned in displeasure: "Tell me, why did you come here so early in the morning?"


    "Why did you come to my shop early yesterday morning?"


    Chu Nanzhi deliberately asked back.


    "I"


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao became even more depressed.


    Could it be that what I said yesterday was not clear enough?


    "Lin Dalang, although I don''t like smooth talkers and glib people, but sometimes doing ten thousand things is not enough to be straightforward in one sentence."


    Chu Nanzhi hinted at something.


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows: "Chu Nanzhi, have you been stimulated by something? I''ve already explained it. I have nothing to do with Chang Yanning."


    She came here and asked her to blame her, as if she had done something shameful, which was really abnormal.


    I also blame Li Ce for being so stupid. He was really stupid. In the morning, he scolded him because of the patrol last night. Go in, don''t you mean to make things difficult for yourself?


    I really failed my cultivation.


    Complained angrily, but when she looked up, she saw two thin red lips touching her.


    Lin Jinxiao was startled for a moment, and held her tightly by his arms. His eyes were wide open, and he watched the pair of smart beads twinkling in front of him. They were full of cuteness and aura, and there was a touch of seductive charm in the twinkling. color.


    Is this the woman I know?


    Lin Jinxiao''s heart suddenly went up and down.


    Chu Nanzhi stood on tiptoe desperately, hooked his hands around his elastic waist, barely touching the corners of his lips.


    The soft and long-lasting fragrance spread between each other''s noses, two fiery hearts collided violently, and the restlessness was rising.


    After being dazed for a long time, Lin Jinxiao was finally overwhelmed by this unusually moist and sweet kiss, and took the initiative to bend down to hug her tighter, letting those playful lips provoke unscrupulously.


    Chu Nanzhi''s toes were a little sore, and she suddenly relaxed. Seeing the limpness behind her, she pushed Lin Jinxiao down.


    Looking at the petite figure that rushed forward, Lin Jinxiao was startled again, and asked dumbfounded: "Chu Nanzhi, do you know what your action means?"


    Chu Nanzhi tugged at the front of his chest, staring at him intently but with a trace of evil charm in her eyes, "It means that from today onwards, my old lady will officially take over you, no matter what your past and past events are, my old lady will never blame you. But from now on, if you cheat on the old lady and make trouble outside, the old lady will never let you go lightly."


    "When did you become so rude and savage?"


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly showed a look of bitterness.


    Compared, she is more like a woman who came out of the land of green grass, and she has become that delicate and vulnerable group.


    Chu Nanzhi''s seductive eyes fluttered slightly, and she squeezed out a wicked smile again: "I have never been a gentle, dignified and virtuous woman, so don''t treat me like a lady from the Chang family, so if you It¡¯s too late to regret.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao turned over, leaned on the quilt with one hand, gently pinched her soft cheek with the other, and said with a gentle smile, "I''m not afraid of your arrogance because of favors, nor of your rudeness, the only thing I''m afraid of is Your indifferent attitude."


    "Have it?"


    Chu Nanzhi held his chin with one hand, puffing her mouth in surprise.


    Didn''t expect him to have such an impression of himself.


    Lin Jinxiao nodded without hesitation: "It''s beyond hope."


    "Poof."


    Chu Nanzhi burst out laughing.


    Why don''t you just say that your cancer is terminal?


    It can be seen that his resentment towards himself is not as deep as usual.


    She touched the place on Lin Jinxiao''s shoulder where the smell of plaster came out, and asked softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It''s just a slight injury, it''s okay."


    Lin Jinxiao saw that she was in a good mood at this time, so he took advantage of the situation and asked: "Lady, since you have officially taken over as husband, shouldn''t He Lishu be returned to husband?"


    "no."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned lightly, and replied decisively.


    According to the rules of her own world, she is currently in a relationship with Xiaobailian at most. Although she doesn''t expect to have any wedding, she can return Lishu to him, and if she wants to be inseparable again at that time, she will have to beg him again.


    It will take some time to test him again.


    Lin Jinxiao wondered: "Could it be that you still want to make up?"


    "Lin Dalang, give me some more time, but I promise I won''t treat you like before. This is my little request."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him sincerely.


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly remembered that he had always been suspicious of her identity. She seemed out of place with ordinary women in every way, and she presumably had her own principles.


    Anyway, she has obediently flattered her now, so what else can she expect?


    Well, sooner or later she will be in my hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： The Butterfly Effect

    Chapter 371 The Butterfly Effect


    Lin Jinxiao hesitated and nodded: "It''s up to you."


    Chu Nanzhi felt warm in her heart when she heard this.


    But in this era, there is no one to talk about, and I don''t want him to have any more worries. Chu Nanzhi thought about it for a moment, and hurriedly replied with a warm smile: "I am your wife now, and you are my husband."


    After speaking, his face suddenly flushed red and he grabbed his skirt, and was about to tear it open, but Lin Jinxiao grabbed her slender jade fingers and said solemnly:


    "We don''t need to be in a hurry, and you don''t have to want to do this because of guilt. We still have a lifetime to do what we want to do. It won''t be too late for us to have **** after you think it through and confirm that you are willing to be my Lin Jinxiao''s wife."


    Her sudden initiative really made me feel uneasy.


    Could it be that he felt guilty knowing that he was assassinated, so he moved his heart of compassion.


    Although he really wanted to get this woman, he didn''t want to force her.


    After going through so many things, he has already summed up a rule, and found that this woman doesn''t seem to be willing to stay with her for life just because she has a physical relationship.


    What he is looking forward to is not the lingering lingering overnight, but the waiting with her for a lifetime.


    At this juncture of unknown reasons, he must try his best to restrain himself again and again.


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart was full of emotion, she hugged him tightly with both hands, and leaned in his arms, feeling more at ease and safe now than ever before.


    It is a blessing to meet such a man after traveling through life.


    It''s such a good atmosphere, it''s a pity not to be able to witness his eight-pack abs grandly, it makes people feel empty.


    Seeing that he is calm at this time, thinking about what happened yesterday, I still plan to explain to him so far.


    Chu Nanzhi gently twisted her body in his arms, pursed her small mouth slightly, and whispered against his earlobe: "Lin Dalang, in fact, I came to the county government last night. The grandpa fell ill, and Steward Zhao begged me, so I had no choice but to agree, but I didn''t expect it would be too long, and you and the little treasures were all out when we came."


    "I see."


    Lin Jinxiao''s tone was very calm, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    This surprised Chu Nanzhi, could it be that he doesn''t care about it at all?


    I was still thinking about how to explain it to him. After all, Mr. Zhao suffered from food poisoning. However, the cause of this poisoning is a bit difficult to explain, and it is rare in the Dahe Empire. If you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes, no one would believe it. disease.


    Chu Nanzhi turned his head in disbelief, looked straight at him and asked, "Aren''t you wondering why I went to see Mr. Zhao?"


    "The doctor is benevolent, what''s so curious about this."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at her somewhat unreasonably.


    "that''s it?"


    The calmer he was, the more uneasy Chu Nanzhi became.


    "Since I promised not to interfere with your affairs, I naturally won''t bother with such trivial matters."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was full of helplessness, her thoughts were really hard to fathom.


    I want to care about her, but she insists on principles with me, and both officials and businessmen move out to draw a clear line with me, and I am not allowed to intervene in her affairs.


    But I gave her freedom, and she began to be suspicious again.


    After thinking about it, Lin Jinxiao had no choice but to reply with a bitter face: "If you insist on guessing, I think Mr. Zhao must be interested in you."


    Chu Nanzhi was shocked when he heard it, and pretended to be indifferent: "It''s very good, why did you think of these things?"


    "Is this hard to guess?"


    Lin Jinxiao pursed the corners of her lips, lightly flicked the tip of her raised nose, and said carefully:


    "Zhao Taigong rented such a big house to you to open a restaurant. It is still the most prosperous location in the east of the city. You only have 10,000 taels of silver in your hand. After the cost of renting and repairing, there is not much money left at all. And you have always been a budget-conscious person. , would not blindly invest in such a large shop, but you told me yesterday that the money is enough, it is only possible that Zhao Taigong has support for you,


    He is a businessman and one of the richest merchants in the Dahe Empire, so he will not support you for no reason. First, she doesn¡¯t know you well, and she doesn¡¯t know whether you have the ability to do business; Well, the restaurant business in Luyan Port is a local snake in Qi''s family, why should he offend Qi''s family for such a petty profit, what makes him look at you differently is either asking for you, or thinking about you. "


    This deduction ability is really admirable.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly regretted that she had said so much to him.


    Sure enough, as expected, as long as he reveals a little bit, he can basically think clearly about the ins and outs of the matter.


    But Mrs. Zhao took money from others after all. She was determined not to let Lin Jinxiao find out, so she had to turn around and say:


    "He heard about our reconciliation, and he did mention the idea of ??letting me take care of the Zhao family''s property for him. I didn''t tell you immediately, just because I was afraid that you would think too much."


    "That''s even less likely, your husband still has this bit of self-confidence."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head indifferently: "You have been with me for so long, but you insisted on reconciling when I was promoted, which shows that you are not a person who is purely greedy for fame and fortune. You have your own unique principles and principles. Ideological pursuit, isn''t it for a young woman to marry an old rich man who is nearly seventy years old to pursue interests more quickly?


    Since you have no intention of doing this, how can you be willing to suffer such grievances, not to mention that Zhao Taigong is still a person with difficult heirs, and there should be few women who are willing to cut off their children and grandchildren for the sake of fame and fortune. "


    "..."


    Chu Nanzhi got goosebumps when he heard it, and said in surprise: "How do you know that his heir is in a difficult situation?"


    Lin Jinxiao casually stroked her hair, pursed his lips and smiled slightly:


    "I heard Mr. Nie talk about the Zhao family a long time ago. After Zhao Taigong''s wife passed away, he successively took over three wives. I heard that he had many concubines for a while. My sister gave birth to a young gentleman, and the other wives and concubines have no heirs. A while ago, Mrs. Yu married into the Zhao family for five years, and she had the same result. She had an adultery with his nephew for more than a month and became pregnant. You say it¡¯s not him What is it that your own heirs are difficult?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Jinxiao frowned suddenly, and immediately sensed that something was wrong.


    He looked straight at Chu Nanzhi with his eyes, and his expression gradually became serious: "I heard from Sun Xiancheng that Mrs. Yu left some words cursing Mr. Zhao before his death. Then Mrs. Jiang was at the beginning because she couldn''t do it for Zhao. The family''s continuous descendants were abandoned, but the Wu family gave birth to Mr. Zhao Xiaolang. I am afraid that the old lady has already noticed the strangeness in it.


    This old lady who takes wives and concubines always looks at women who have not left the court, but this time she is attracted to you, Chu Nanzhi, I believe that he likes your talent, learning and appearance, but if he likes you I have some doubts about my life experience. After all, you are my wife, and you have a grudge against the Qi family. He did not hesitate to offend both your husband and the Qi family. Could it be that he wants to bring you in and let you investigate Mr. Zhao Xiaolang''s life experience for him? "


    ¡°.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him blankly, and couldn''t help but gasped.


    Isn''t Zhao Taigong''s mind just to turn himself into a family first, and then let himself investigate such unspeakable private matters for him at ease.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi was so shocked that she almost knelt down to Xiaobailian.


    This keen insight and analytical ability is really admirable. It is a shame not to be the editor-in-chief of Entertainment Gossip Weekly.


    She secretly rejoiced in her heart, thanks to the fact that she confessed on her own initiative today, otherwise, if he found out by himself, he would not be furious.


    But thinking about it carefully, I don''t seem to have said anything.


    "My old lady mentioned to him about going to see a doctor at the Taigong''s mansion last night."


    Grandma has a leg.


    Can you still have fun and have fun after this?


    Well, the Butterfly Effect, the Butterfly Effect, first there''s a ticket and then...then...then...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： pet name

    Chapter 372 Nickname


    It seemed that it was impossible to keep Lin Jinxiao in the dark, so Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to confess obediently: "Indeed, the main purpose of Mr. Zhao is to ask me to find out about Mr. Xiao Lang for him."


    "I''m afraid you have already collected money from others?"


    Lin Jinxiao asked tentatively.


    Otherwise, how could she have such a big confidence to buy such a big shop.


    "It is true that the money was collected, and I also brought Zhao Taigong into the group."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    "You are smart."


    Lin Jinxiao looked helpless.


    This girl really knows how to calculate. I was worried that she would not be able to fight against a cunning and cunning person like Zhao Taigong, but now it seems that I am worrying too much.


    A shrewd woman like her, how can she let herself suffer.


    No wonder she dared to reconcile with herself so confidently. It turned out that she had already made full preparations.


    What makes him feel cold is that this girl would rather make a deal with Zhao Taigong, a rare old man, than rely on herself.


    He kissed Chu Nanzhi''s forehead with some sadness, and said earnestly: "Chu Nanzhi, I don''t have to restrain you in whatever you want, but you have to promise me that you can''t be brave in everything, whether it''s you The grievance between the Chu family and the Qi family is still a matter between Zhao Taigong and Wu Enrong, and the current situation in Luyan Port is more complicated, and everything will be resolved slowly."


    After talking here, he deliberately emphasized: "If you encounter embarrassing things, there is a husband."


    She is a smart person, and he didn''t want to be too thorough in the next words.


    Zhao Taigong¡¯s family is nothing more than a local rich man, no matter how poor he is, he is also the parent officer of Luyan Port, how can he not protect her.


    "Don''t worry, I have a measure."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded, and solemnly replied: "The matter of the Qi family involves too many aspects. In some places, your government can intervene, and in some places, you can only rely on merchants to compete. As for the matter of Mr. Zhao, it is he who asked repeatedly. I will try my best for him, this is what we agreed in the contract before, even if it doesn''t work, he can''t do anything to me, the most he can do is return the money to him."


    "Wu Enrong''s background is not simple. I heard that his Yue family is a dignitary in Jingling City. This person will also serve in Beijing this year after completing his term in Pingning County. If you want to move him, you can only wait until you have an official position in the court. Try to look through the old case files, everything will come to fruition."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, she heard her stomach croaking, and couldn''t help frowning: "You didn''t come here without breakfast, did you?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled embarrassingly: "How could I care about these things? Looking at your posture last night, I thought you would die tragically in the county government."


    "So worried about me?"


    Lin Jinxiao pouted angrily, thinking back to her aggressive appearance just now, it didn''t seem like she came to care about people, but more like she came to the county government to catch rape.


    "You wait inside for a while."


    Lin Jinxiao said as he hurriedly got up and walked out.


    Chu Nanzhi also got up quickly, tidied up the soft mattress, and then Lianbu walked around the inner hall casually, looking around, unconsciously reminiscing about the intimate scene with Lin Jinxiao just now, like a spring breeze, It''s hard to describe the taste of it.


    But in a trance, she suddenly felt that there was something in this world that people wanted to miss.


    It turns out that the feeling of falling in love with someone is so wonderful.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Lin Jinxiao walking in again, holding two kinds of food in his hands.


    He put the food on the table, hurriedly came over and invited Chu Nanzhi to sit down, handed a bowl of shrimp tofu soup to her hand, and warmly said: "I made this yesterday, the cellar of the old house is not good For storage, I asked the cook to hide it in the cellar of the county government office to keep it fresh for several days, so try it quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi took the tofu soup, took a spoonful of it and fed it into her mouth. The sweet and sweet silky taste immediately filled her mouth. Savoring it carefully, there is also a strong jasmine fragrance, which is really refreshing.


    She couldn''t help asking: "When did you learn to make these sweets?"


    She remembered that the little boy didn''t like sweets, and she didn''t expect to be able to make something so delicious that he didn''t like.


    "Before we got married, when I was an official in Jingling City, Princess Shu bought some ingredients and brought her to my room to force her fianc¨¦-in-law to learn how to make medicinal food. good."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t expect that his unintentional action would come in handy now, and said proudly: "You like these medicinal foods for beauty and beauty, and I will bring you some back every day from now on. like to eat."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi felt warm in his heart, but he really had a heart, and he understood women''s thoughts deeply.


    It''s the color wine and this medicinal food. One day when the whole mask comes out, it will really open her eyes.


    Didn''t expect this little boy to have a photographic memory. No wonder Dabao praised his cooking skills last night.


    I''m afraid that he has already learned all the recipes he gave to Liu Yun''s mother and daughter.


    Cough, careless.


    Later, there was another cheap cook in the kitchen.


    She ate a few spoonfuls of jasmine shrimp and tofu soup in big mouthfuls, and Lin Jinxiao pushed a steamed bun over, and introduced in a soft voice: "This is the famous steamed steamed stuffed bun with soup in our county, and it''s the specialty of the county government''s back kitchen. Yijue, in the past when the official position was low, I wanted to eat but couldn¡¯t afford it, so now I have this blessing.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Chu Nanzhi immediately put a steaming steamed bun to his mouth and took a bite. The skin was thin and the stuffing was tender, and the thick soup slipped into his mouth. Before I had time to chew, I was so greedy that I swallowed my saliva.


    Sure enough, her reputation is well-deserved, she is worthy of being the cook in the county government office.


    If it wasn''t for being the magistrate''s wife of Luyan Port, she would have poached the cook away.


    Seeing that she was eating with gusto, Lin Jinxiao felt more joyful than eating in his own mouth, so he quickly took the chopsticks and blew the steamed buns filled with soup to cool down a bit before putting them in the bowl in front of her, not forgetting to say: "Slow down!" Eat, if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    "I don''t want to be Peppa."


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at him angrily.


    Although these delicacies are indeed irresistibly attractive, she does not want to become a fat woman.


    Now that the house has been changed, the conditions have improved a lot. She also plans to lead the little treasures to do some exercises every day to restore their physical fitness.


    Lin Jinxiao was taken aback when he heard this, and asked with a frown on his eyebrows, "Peiqi? Who is Peggy?"


    "Of course it''s the pet name I gave you, your wife."


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated, and replied solemnly.


    "A nickname? Use such a weird name as a nickname?"


    "The weirder and weirder it is, the more my husband is different."


    "I see."


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows: "Which one do you think sounds more imposing, the scumbag or Peggy?"


    "If you have to compete, I think Peggy is more popular."


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and couldn''t help but pretend to be calm.


    Didn''t expect him to remember the scumbag''s jokes.


    "yes?"


    Lin Jinxiao nodded dubiously.


    I thought scumbag was a bad term, but since she said it was a pet name, it''s another matter.


    After all, those old couples in the village also used to use dirty words such as "my family''s heartless person", "dengtuzi", and "bad old man" to praise and use them.


    In comparison, he felt that "scumbag" sounded more imposing.


    After thinking for a while, he said solemnly: "Then I will give you a nickname for my husband."


    Chu Nanzhi looked over expectantly, but he heard him wave his hand towards her very affectionately: "Come on, scumbag, come into my husband''s arms."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： separate

    Chapter 373 Separation


    "Who are you talking about as a scumbag?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s face suddenly darkened. At most, he had imagined a big forest, but this little boy had actually been a heartless person.


    She put down the chopsticks in her hand angrily, strode forward, and as soon as she reached Lin Jinxiao''s side, she was immediately embraced by him and kissed fiercely.


    Until she became docile, Lin Jinxiao was willing to let go of her. He gazed at her affectionately, with a wicked smile in his eyes: "I knew you were upset and kind, and you were teasing your husband again."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to retaliate, but Li Ce rushed in in a hurry, seeing the scene in front of him, his face flushed with fright, and he quickly waved his hands in anger and amused: "Brother, sister-in-law, I didn''t see anything. , today''s eyesight is not very good."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly broke free from Lin Jinxiao''s arms, stood up and asked solemnly: "Sanlang, do you have anything to ask your brother?"


    "Not a big deal."


    Li Ce replied in a flustered expression: "The leader of the assassin who assassinated last night was just interrogated."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face immediately darkened when he heard it, and he scolded dissatisfiedly: "Stop, it''s not a big deal, what is a big deal."


    I really saw a ghost today. Li Ce messed up things again and again, which doesn''t look like his style.


    Chu Nanzhi knew what Li Ce was thinking. Ever since he and Lin Jinxiao reconciled and separated, he has been working hard with them, which can be said to be well-intentioned.


    Although Lin Jinxiao couldn''t be told about the eavesdropping, Li Ce couldn''t be wronged for no reason.


    She straightened her posture and persuaded Lin Jinxiao with kind words: "Don''t blame Saburo, you know that he always has our affairs in mind."


    Her reminder, Lin Jinxiao immediately reacted.


    Indeed, his brother is steadfast and loyal, and right now, reuniting with Chu Nanzhi is naturally the top priority in his heart.


    Lin Jinxiao slowed down his tone, and asked gently: "Who is the leader you found out?"


    Li Ce reported: "Du Sankui, the fishing tyrant of the Donghua River Water Transport Wharf."


    "Not the Qi family?"


    Lin Jinxiao was a little disappointed.


    "How can the Qi family be so stupid."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded: "Even if the Qi family intends to harm you, what about Jiang Xueyi, who will let the mother and daughter of the Qi family mess around?"


    Paused, she added: "Didn''t you just say that you should deal with the Qi family slowly."


    "That''s true."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded understandingly: "Since the fishermen of the Donghua River have been involved, it means that this matter must have something to do with the Qi family. The Qi family has been domineering for many years because of these local hooligans who have been entrenched in the county for many years. If you clear this wing, the Qi family will lose an arm."


    Having said this, he couldn''t help but looked at Chu Nanzhi with joy, and said with a smile: "It seems that these idiots of the Qi family are nothing more than that, and few are loyal."


    "That''s natural. The dead soldiers raised with money and food are always just transactions. Only those who are collected by kindness and righteousness are reliable."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to delay him here, and first told Li Ce: "Sanlang, I promised your wife to let her come to the county to do restaurant business with me, and after you finish your work, go to the east of the city to rent Bring your wife into the city in a courtyard, so that it will be more convenient for you.¡±


    Then he signaled to Lin Jinxiao: "Little Treasures and I will wait for you at home. Be careful when you go out on errands."


    "it is good."


    Lin Jinxiao responded softly, and immediately ordered Li Ce to mobilize the sergeants of the coastal defense battalion. This time, he planned to use Du Sankui''s incident to completely rectify the chaos in the Donghua River area.


    After Li Ce went out, thinking that it would take several days to go, he grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s hands with some anxiety, and said seriously: "You should also be careful when I''m not around, everything will wait for me. return."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and nodded.


    The two of them went out together, and when they arrived at the gate of the county government office, Lin Jinxiao reluctantly watched her get into the carriage, and then ordered Li Sanmu to take a few guards to **** her away, so she felt more at ease.


    Chu Nanzhi sat on the carriage, opened the curtain and secretly looked at the cool and beautiful figure beside the stone lion, suddenly feeling a little lonely in her heart.


    It was only then that I decided to get close to him, but I didn''t expect to suffer from separation from him.


    Hearing the noises in the downtown area, Chu Nanzhi looked around and saw the sound of soldiers from the Haiphong Battalion being mobilized everywhere, densely packed soldiers gathered from all over the west of the city, and went straight to the gate of the county government office .


    A breath of sudden change is spreading over the entire Luyan Port.


    "At this time, what can I think of to make the Qi family fall even deeper?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought silently in her heart.


    If Lin Jinxiao can solve the Donghuajiang Yuba issue this time, then his restaurant will have another meat supply channel in the future, and the fish fry in the fish pond can also get a sufficient supply.


    After all, it is not easy to obtain tens of thousands of fry from Haikang County alone.


    It''s just that the matter of Donghuajiang doesn''t seem to be enough to shake the big tree of the Qi family in her opinion.


    Thinking back on what she saw and heard during these days, from the smashing of various restaurants, to the sale of dental shops, to the occupation of land and many other things, she always felt that the Qi family was a big net entrenched in Luyan Port, uprooting It''s not easy to drop.


    Thinking of the domineering and brutal behavior of the Qi family in the past, she was always indignant.


    "You don''t have to be the richest man, but you have to take revenge."


    After all, there is no reason to take back the cruel words that have been released.


    Thinking in this way, Chu Nanzhi''s belief became more firm.


    Back home, Zhou''s mother and daughter were playing with Chu''s sisters and five children in the courtyard.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, a group of people gathered around.


    Mrs. Zhou eagerly grabbed her and asked first, "How is it, Nan Zhi, is Da Lang alright?"


    "No serious problem, Aunt Lao is worried."


    Chu Nanzhi greeted everyone to sit in the living room, and continued: "The leader of the assassins has been found out, Peggy, ah bah, Lin Dalang has already gone to Donghua River with the coastal defense battalion, and he will be back in a few days."


    "Donghua River, isn''t that the territory of the Qi family? Could it be that the Qi family wanted to harm Da Lang?"


    Mrs. Zhou sat down, showing anxiety all over her face.


    "You can''t say that without proof, auntie, let''s not wrong good people out of thin air."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be calm and waved her hands.


    Mrs. Zhou nodded hesitantly. Seeing that she looked pretty good, she was suddenly overjoyed, and hurriedly asked in front of the child, "Nan Zhi, have you reconciled with Da Lang?"


    Come to this courtyard for a long time to support the little treasures, everyone is most concerned about this.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled without hesitation: "Auntie doesn''t have to worry about this anymore, Lin Dalang and I won''t have conflicts anymore."


    Hearing this, everyone smiled happily.


    The quadruplets came together one after another, cheering and saying: "Mother, are you really not going to make peace with Dad again?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi caressed the delicate cheeks of the little ones, and said in a gentle voice: "Mother will keep her promise, and you also have to promise to study hard, stay at home and wait for daddy to come back."


    "Okay, we will definitely not disappoint A Niang."


    The quadruplets pulled her excitedly and kept reassuring.


    Chu Nanxiang was also so happy that he immediately got up and ran out: "Sister, I''ll go back and tell my mother about this."


    "There''s no need to be so anxious."


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly stopped her: "Shu Yang will come over tomorrow and let him go back and talk."


    "Yes, yes, Nanxiang, just listen to your eldest sister. It''s already afternoon. Don''t worry about this hour and a half. Let your mother wait another day."


    Mr. Zhou joked with a smile, but got up in a hurry, pulled Lin Jinhui and walked out: "I still have to go back and tell your uncle, he is so worried about this."


    Hearing her mention of Lin Tingzhen, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a little uneasy, and said apologetically, "Auntie, Lin Dalang had some harsh words with the clan uncle a few days ago, please tell him not to take it to heart, I Knowing that the clan uncle is also a good intention."


    "It''s all about their uncles and nephews, we don''t care about theirs."


    Mrs. Zhou showed a calm face, and said with a naive smile: "Besides, your uncle has been slack and negligent in recent years, and has not fulfilled his duty as a patriarch. His nephew should say a few words about him as he should. Dare to complain."


    Chu Nanzhi was amused by her words, but this woman was more open-minded than herself.


    In this way, I will save myself from worrying again.


    Now that she has chosen Lin Jinxiao, she will not alienate those who can make friends with the Lin family.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Yulong Gang

    Chapter 374 Yulong Gang


    Lin Jinxiao led 1,000 soldiers from the Coastal Defense Battalion to Haiyuan Village, the most famous fishing village on the Donghua River, a hundred miles away along the Luyan Port Water Transport Wharf.


    After a day''s journey, I finally arrived at the fishing village wharf at dawn.


    It''s just that the soldiers were attacked and blocked by unknown forces before they entered the village, and nearly a hundred soldiers were killed or injured in a short time.


    Captain Chen Chuan was the general who fought with Princess Jinshu in the early years. Because of his love of killing and killing, he never left any dogs and dogs wherever he went. Captain.


    Seeing the sergeant under his command shot dead by a group of unruly people, with such serious injuries, he immediately flew into a rage, and immediately remonstrated to Lin Jinxiao:


    "My Dahe Empire has never encountered such a shocking thing since the past. Lord Defense Envoy, please allocate one hundred people to the last general. The last general will surely make Haiyuan Village without a single living thing within dozens of miles. .¡±


    Li Ce was also filled with indignation. While calling the soldiers to count the injured brothers, he shouted to Lin Jinxiao: "Brother, Du Sankui must have been ordered by the Qi family to act so boldly. Why don''t you arrest the Qi family and bring them to justice."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the white belly exposed in the east, and shook his head calmly: "Even if the Qi family dared to assassinate this official, they didn''t have the guts to instruct Du Sankui to fight against the government. Today''s action is a treasonous act. The family raiding and extermination is no longer a matter of scaring those people last night." Assassin''s bluff."


    After thinking for a while, he told the school lieutenant Chen Chuan: "All the staff rest on the shore, and join forces with the two army Sima first, and then make a decision."


    "My lord, why should you be so cautious, this Du Sankui dared to openly rebel, if he is not arrested and brought to justice as soon as possible, it will definitely lead to even greater disasters."


    Chen Chuan pleaded again without giving up: "I heard that there are many watchtowers in Du Sankui''s house, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. The general wants to go to the meeting."


    "It''s not difficult to capture Du Sankui. At the moment, stabilizing the hearts of the people is the top priority. I have just issued an order to equalize the land. If someone is bewitched at this time, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Lin Jinxiao clenched his fists secretly: "Since this Du Sankui dared to send someone to assassinate, I am afraid that he is no longer in the village at this time. He is so bold that he is not so stupid that he will not leave a way out for himself."


    After listening to his words, Chen Chuan''s agitated mood finally calmed down, and he asked in a solemn voice, "What''s your opinion, my lord?"


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows, and told Li Ce: "Immediately ask someone to draft an official document and distribute it to all the counties. Du Sankui, a villager in Haiyuan Village, colluded with the Dongsang people to commit misdeeds, and ordered the counties to arrest the traitors who collaborated with the enemy and treason. He will be punished for the crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason.¡±


    "Collaborating with the enemy and treason?"


    Chen Chuan looked confused: "My lord, there is no evidence, how can we determine that he is collaborating with the enemy and treason?"


    "How big is the difference between treason and treason? When this person is captured, there will be evidence of guilt."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes revealed a hint of cunning.


    Even if Du Sankui didn''t collude with the Dongsang people, he still has to give solid evidence that this person colluded with the Dongsang people.


    Otherwise, the situation in the six counties in the east will fall into even more chaos because of the civil uprising caused by this guy.


    After the ship docked, the soldiers who retreated from the entrance of the village gathered together, and the two army commanders came over in a panic and reported: "My lord, the defense envoy, will be ambushed at the entrance of the village and suffer heavy losses. Along the way, there were voices from the villagers to rise up, and everyone was cursing your lord."


    "It''s unreasonable, these troublemakers."


    Chen Chuan was furious again, and he clenched his fists and said, "My lord puts himself in their shoes, how dare these unruly people curse you."


    Lin Jinxiao sneered unhurriedly and asked, "What are they cursing me for?"


    The two military commanders frowned tightly, not daring to speak.


    "But it''s okay to say."


    Lin Jinxiao said bluntly.


    "They... They called the adults a dog official, extorted money, took back the land of the gentry, and left the people with no land to grow."


    After Army Sima Zhang Yu finished answering, He Ying continued: "We also inquired about some things along the way, saying that there is a gang force hidden in the Donghua River area, called the Yulong Gang. They specialize in water transportation. The government is against you, and the leader of this gang is Du Sankui."


    "Yulong Gang?"


    Dragon in the water.


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head full of contempt: "What a big tone."


    No wonder Du Sankui is so confident.


    I didn''t even expect these gentry to be so despicable and shameless. They would rather abandon the land than lower the land rent, and instead shift the blame to the government.


    Give them preferential treatment policies, but they toasted and did not eat fine wine.


    Since this is the case, then I can only kill.


    He stared deeply at the demoralized soldiers, and first asked Chen Chuan: "Lieutenant Chen, I give you two hundred men, are you confident that you can capture Du Sankui''s house within an hour?"


    "The last general will never disgrace his fate."


    Chen Chuan answered without hesitation, vowing that he was determined to win this matter.


    "Okay, after you take down Haiyuan Village, immediately rush to Haining County in the starry night. Along the way, order the county officials to seal off the official roads and strictly check the city gates. Only the waterway leading to Haining County will be left. If you dare to support Du Sankui and Yulong Gang of thieves, no matter whether the government or the people, they will be killed without mercy."


    "The last general takes orders."


    Chen Chuan excitedly clenched the saber in his hand, immediately went to count the sergeants, and hurried back to Haiyuan Village.


    Lin Jinxiao left a few teams of soldiers behind to **** the wounded and dead soldiers back to Luyan Port, while he took the rest of the crew back on board and headed for Haining County.


    Li Ce stood by his side, looked at his calm and composed figure, and said quite uneasy: "Brother, there are Dongsang thieves haunting Haining County now, if Du Sankui is lured here, wouldn''t it just encourage Dongsang?" The arrogance of the San people."


    "What I want is for him to join the Dongsang people."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at Li Ce meaningfully: "Sanlang, after dark, you personally lead a small team to take a shortcut and rush to Haining County overnight, meet You''an, and strengthen coastal defense with him. He intercepted it, and we must not allow him to join the Dongsang people."


    Li Ce finally understood his brother''s intentions, and nodded understandingly: "The next official takes orders."


    The elder brother is indeed the elder brother he admires.


    In this way, the possible civil uprising was easily resolved, and all the blame was turned to foreign aggression. Anyone who dared to support Du Sankui would be a traitor.


    is really brilliant.


    ¡­


    Within a few days, Du Sankui colluded with the Dongsang people to make a rebellion, Lin Jinxiao led the army to pursue, and the news that the rebels were fleeing along the waterway spread in Luyan Port.


    Those wealthy families or members of the Yulong Gang who had connections with Du Sankui began to draw a clear line with this person, and many gentry who had been attached to the Qi family also went directly to the county government to discuss with the county magistrate, Sun Wucai, regardless of the Qi family''s face. In response to Juntian''s policy.


    What''s more, they were so guilty that they sold the land that was occupied back then to the farm laborers at the original price, or followed the government''s policy and signed contracts with the farm laborers to rent the land to the farm laborers at the lease price of official land.


    At first, Sun Wucai was still happy because of this incident, feeling that he stayed in the county government to do a big job for the magistrate, so he nodded and bowed every day to receive these gentry.


    But later on, he gradually realized that these people might have connections with Du Sankui and the Yulong Gang. Worried about being implicated, he simply changed his stance. Not only did he no longer give Xiaolian a recommendation, but he also took the opportunity to get the big households to donate on their own initiative. There are many granaries with abundant money and food for disaster relief.


    "Well, this officer is really too alert."


    On the eve of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Sun Wucai, who was sitting in the main hall of the county yamen, stroked his beard and praised himself contentedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： miss daddy

    Chapter 375 I Miss Dad


    Having been busy for half a month, seeing that tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival and Lin Jinxiao has no return date, Chu Nanzhi became more and more worried.


    During this time, she went to Anlin Village to tidy up the things in the old house. Thinking of Li Ce traveling with Lin Jinxiao, she brought Li Ce''s daughter-in-law Xiao Zhou into the city.


    She spent seven or eight hundred taels of silver to buy a small house with a yard in the east of the city. She only told Xiao Zhou that it was rented, so that she and the whole family could live in it with peace of mind. It was convenient for her to talk to Chu Nanzhu, The Chu Nanxiang sisters studied recipes and sauces together.


    In the old house, the school and the handyman''s room have been built. Counting the time, the opening day of the restaurant I reserved is getting closer and closer.


    I don''t know when the little boy will be able to go home.


    She had been thinking about the big horse in the kitchen for a long time, and she couldn''t bear to eat it if Lin Jinxiao wasn''t there.


    That night, after teaching Qian Hongwen the suture operation, she came back from Hongwen Medical Center and brought back angelica seeds. Seeing the quadruplets sitting in the main room sullenly, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of loneliness in her eyes.


    Walking up to the little ones secretly, she sat down, looked at them with a smile, and asked gently: "Did you miss your father?"


    The quadruplets nodded together.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong first asked: "Mother, when can Dad come back? I haven''t seen Dad for a long time."


    In my impression, Dad has never been away from home for so long.


    "It should be soon, and he will definitely be back in a few days."


    Speaking like this, Chu Nanzhi actually had no idea.


    I heard from people in the county that Lin Jinxiao lost many soldiers as soon as he arrived in Haiyuan Village.


    Another Yulong gang appeared out of nowhere, and she was always on tenterhooks.


    Besides, Haining County has been haunted by Dongsang people, and he has more than a thousand soldiers in his hands. If the Dongsang people really caught up with the large-scale invasion of the country, the combination of the two forces might be difficult for him to deal with.


    "This Du Sankui is at best the lackey of the Qi family, why is he colluding with the Dongsang people?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t figure it out.


    Sanghai is hundreds of miles away from the seaside counties. Could it be that the Dongsang people have already lurked into Luyan Port?


    She thought about it for a while, but she thought it was impossible.


    It was heard that Chen Chuan, the captain of the Haiphong Battalion, took only an hour to attack Haiyuan Village, and found a lot of evidence of Du Sankui colluding with the Dongsang people, which made her convinced again.


    After thinking about it, she always felt that this was Lin Jinxiao''s conspiracy.


    While racking her brains to think about these terrible things, Chu Nanzhu suddenly murmured in her ear: "Elder Sister, Master Hu came to the house today, indicating that someone from the imperial court will come to the county tomorrow, and the car that will pick him up will also come , He will go to Jingling City in a few days, and he wanted to meet you, but you are not at the residence, so he only left some words, saying that he hopes to meet again when he enters Beijing in the future."


    "Master Hu is leaving?"


    Hearing the news, Chu Nanzhi was still a little bit reluctant.


    After all, we used to share weal and woe.


    In Haikang County, he was still talking about inviting his family to eat at home when he returned to Luyan Port. He never thought that it would be such an unfortunate coincidence that he would go to Beijing just as Lin Jinxiao was out to quell the chaos.


    And he didn''t bring any other words, it can be seen that he is not the candidate for the imperial court recruitment.


    Although I was a little disappointed, it was really not suitable for me to leave at this time.


    Someone has to take care of the little ones.


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia came up to her and said in a sweet voice: "Aniang, Grandpa Hu brought us a lot of pastries today. Are you hungry? I''ll get some for you."


    "Mother is not hungry, mother has eaten at old doctor Qian''s house."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the unfinished cakes on the table: "Have you all eaten?"


    "We ate all of them, and we ate a lot."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi patted her bulging belly: "Today we finished all the dishes cooked by Zhou''s aunt and aunts."


    "That''s good."


    Chu Nanzhi showed a gratified smile, thanks to the sisters Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang, otherwise she really couldn''t take care of her.


    Thinking about Lin Jinxiao, she was still a little uneasy.


    While hesitating, she suddenly remembered that just now Chu Nanzhu said that someone from the imperial court would come.


    Meifeng flashed lightly, she looked closely at Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang sisters, and said with a smile: "Azhu, Axiang, you can rest for a day tomorrow, and take sister Zhou and her family over. , go buy some good ingredients, and cook when I come back."


    "Sister, what are you going to do?"


    Chu Nanxiang was puzzled.


    "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Chu Nanzhi looked mysterious.


    "But I heard Jinhui just came over and said that martial law will be imposed from the west of the city to the county government tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go shopping."


    Chu Nanxiang frowned.


    "Martial Law?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her suspiciously, she had been wandering around the city all day, and had never heard of it.


    Chu Nanxiang explained: "Tomorrow is the day when Concubine Yue Gui in the palace returns home to visit her relatives. Yijia going to Tong''an Village has to pass outside the west gate, and the county magistrate ordered the people in the city not to have a look outside the west gate."


    "Will martial law be imposed outside the west gate?"


    Chu Nanzhi almost jumped out a few words word by word.


    This scene is really not ordinary.


    It is understandable if martial law is required when entering the city, but it is just passing by and mobilizing troops to make the people in the city feel uneasy.


    After thinking for a while, she had no choice but to give up her original idea, and said instead: "Then tomorrow, Ah Xiang, get up earlier and accompany me to take the little treasures out of the city to Chang Lao''s mansion."


    Right now, Lin Jinxiao has been out to quell the chaos for more than half a month, and there has been no change in the court.


    If you want to know more details, I''m afraid you still have to discuss it with Chang Lao Nie.


    But after all, I was not welcomed by the Chang family, so I took the little treasures with me, and Lin Jinxiao''s teacher would be more than happy to meet her.


    After making up her mind, she got up to prepare gifts for her visit to the Chang Mansion tomorrow.


    I heard that I was going to Grandpa Chang''s house, except for Dabao, the other little guys were a little scared, and they all followed behind her **** and begged unhappily: "Mother, why are you going to Grandpa Chang''s house for the Mid-Autumn Festival? Go to Grandpa Nie''s house?" is it not OK?"


    "I will go to Grandpa Nie''s house in the future. Besides, Grandpa Nie likes you very much. We don''t need to visit you. You will start classes in a few days. You have to visit Grandpa Chang first."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t tell the little treasures what was in her heart, so she had to perfunctory them like this.


    The person Lin Jinxiao went to look for at the critical moment was Chang Yanjue. It can be seen that although Chang Lao retired, he must hold power in his hands, and he must know more about the court situation than Nie Huai''an.


    Seeing that the little ones still looked unhappy, she had no choice but to compromise, and roughly explained: "If you want to see Dad as soon as possible, you can only go to Grandpa Chang."


    Hearing that it was because of Dad, the little treasures immediately turned their worries into joy, and agreed obediently: "Then let''s ask Grandpa Chang to let Dad come back sooner tomorrow."


    "That''s how you behave."


    Chu Nanzhi bent down and gently stroked the little treasures.


    Although it may not be possible that Mr. Chang can help Lin Jinxiao in any way, it should not be difficult to find out from him some things that the lower class people don''t know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： ugly daughter-in-law meets her in-laws

    Chapter 376 The ugly daughter-in-law sees her in-laws


    In the mansion of the Qi family, the lights were shining brightly, and the huge courtyard looked no different from daytime.


    In the resplendent and resplendent living room, Zheng, the old mistress of the Qi family, was leading a pair of daughters to talk in the room, discussing matters related to the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow, when suddenly a black shadow hurried in.


    The old Shen Butler Qin has sharp eyes, greeted him enthusiastically, and called out earnestly: "My lord, why are you back? Aren''t you supervising the army outside? Could it be that you are thinking about the eldest lady deliberately rushing back to accompany the old mistress and the eldest lady?" During the Mid-Autumn Festival?"


    "Have a fart Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Jiang Xueyi sat down at the bottom of the living room, took a few sips of tea, and angrily reprimanded in front of Zheng Shi: "Who ordered Du Sankuina to assassinate Lin Jinxiao?"


    Ms. Zheng looked dissatisfied, holding her crutches and said coldly: "Xueyi, you are also an imperial order after all, and you should have the courtesy you should have."


    "Etiquette, etiquette, what time is it, my mother-in-law is still thinking about this."


    Jiang Xueyi stared at his old eyes and said angrily: "The Qi family is in disaster, don''t you know it?"


    "Isn''t my uncle serious?"


    Qin Butler calmly said: "Du Sankui''s assassination of Lin Jinxiao has nothing to do with the Qi family. Our Qi family has already drawn a clear line from the Yulong Gang."


    "How do you draw the line?"


    Jiang Xueyi was even more annoyed: "Who does the Yulong Gang hand over to the county officials every year? How many of the dirty things your Qi family has done over the years are not done by the Yulong Gang? If all the affairs of Huajiang are handed over to the Yulong Gang, can we get rid of him?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xueyi slammed the teacup in his hand on the ground, glared at the woman Qi Yuhuan, and said anxiously: "I only told you when the defense of the county captain''s mansion was handed over, how did Du Sankui know so clearly? "


    Qi Yuhuan was so frightened that he quickly waved his hands: "It''s not my family, it''s not my family. I haven''t seen him for quite a while."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Butler Qin tremblingly.


    Butler Qin had no choice but to confess: "My lord, this matter was indeed revealed to Du Sankui by the old slave. Nowadays, many people want to get rid of Lin Jinxiao. This year, the county sent people to stop the money handed over by the Yulong Gang. Du Sankui also wanted to replace Lin Jinxiao. Uncle and the nobles above get rid of this scourge, the so-called great rewards must have a brave man, his people have been lingering in the city for many days and finally caught a chance, who knows that this guy has been prepared for a long time."


    "You idiot, assassinating a court official is a serious crime of treason, don''t you think about the consequences of a failed assassination?"


    Jiang Xueyi''s eyes were wide open, wishing he could peel this old pig alive:


    "A few of the gangsters in Donghuajiang are reliable, but they are shameless thugs who bully others and have no law. There must be a brave man?"


    Butler Qin was at a loss for words.


    Jiang Xueyi pursed his mouth angrily, and said again: "Right now Du Sankui and the entire Yulong gang are included as collaborators and traitors. I''ll see how you end up."


    "That''s just a slanderous word from that kid from the Lin family."


    Zheng waved his hand disapprovingly: "Du Sankui watched him grow up, and he was a brat when he was with your father-in-law. Can he have the ability to collude with Dongsang people?"


    "If he hadn''t left his back a long time ago, would he dare to openly rebel?"


    Jiang Xueyi stared intently at Mrs. Zheng, and said earnestly:


    "Lin Jinxiao has already prepared his pockets in Haining County. The five hundred soldiers led by Zhu You''an are all brave and skilled fighters who followed Princess Jinshu in the north and south. When Du Sankui escapes to the sea, even if he is really just a moment of recklessness. To confuse people, to shoot and kill the imperial army, but with Lin Jinxiao''s insidious means, he will definitely be accused of collaborating with the enemy and traitor, and the Dongsang people have already appeared along the coast."


    Zheng finally realized the seriousness of the matter, her slack eyebrows trembled, and she asked anxiously: "Xue Yi, this is the case, what do you think should be done?"


    "There is a way."


    Jiang Xueyi said, stood up slowly, and waved to Butler Qin: "Old Qin, come here."


    Butler Qin walked over carelessly, but before everyone noticed, a cold light flashed across his chest.


    Jiang Xueyi pulled out the **** dagger and pushed him to the ground, spitting shamelessly: "You old bastard, you are the one who sows right and wrong all day long."


    Zheng and her daughters were startled.


    Jiang Xueyi clenched his fists, and ordered solemnly: "Early tomorrow morning, mother-in-law hurriedly sent someone to take Qin Yan''s body to the county government office, and handed over the thief who colluded with Du Sankui to commit crimes to County Chancellor Sun, and took the initiative to return these things." The land occupied by the year, and in response to the land equalization policy, donated two thousand shi money and grain to the disaster relief in the county."


    "Without the Yulong Gang and the docks on the Donghua River, my Qi family has already suffered a lot. Now returning the land and lowering the rent will not kill my Qi family."


    Mrs. Zheng slapped the table hard, and said angrily: "Xueyi, what kind of bad idea did you come up with?"


    "Then the mother-in-law will wait for the Qi family to be ransacked and exterminated."


    Jiang Xueyi let go and said viciously: "Please forgive my son-in-law for not daring to interfere in your family''s affairs."


    "Husband."


    Qi Yuhuan was so frightened that he hurried to catch up.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Qi Yujie also immediately turned dark: "Brother-in-law, you can''t ignore our Qi family''s affairs, Mo Chen is still in prison."


    Zheng Shi gritted her teeth, clenched her fists and reluctantly gave way: "It''s all according to what my uncle said."


    Only then did Jiang Xueyi turn around, and said righteously: "From now on, control those servants in the mansion well, and take back the scumbags released from various villages as soon as possible. Don''t make any more gossip. Go to the county prison to see Look, how many of the rioting prisoners are not scattered from Qi''s house."


    Zheng was about to speak again, but Jiang Xueyi had left in a hurry.


    Chu Nanzhi packed up the things to bring to Chang''s house tomorrow, took a bath and led the little treasures to sleep.


    The next day when it was just dawn, she hurriedly got up and made breakfast herself, took the little treasures to fill their stomachs, and immediately went out of the city with Chu Nanxiang and Sang Qi to the Changfu before the martial law.


    The carriage drove all the way in a hurry, and arrived at the Xiangguan in Decaifeng Township, just as the sun was just rising.


    In my memory, the area around the Caifeng Township Pavilion was a forbidden place for the original owner and the Liu and Chu families to dare to step into.


    Even if there is something to pass by, the two families will take a detour.


    The first time I came here, Chu Nanzhi was also uneasy.


    She is not afraid of the Nie family. Although the Chang family is very respectful to her, it cannot represent the wishes of Lin Jinxiao''s wife, Ji Huazhen.


    Waiting for the carriage to stop in front of the Chang Mansion, and raising the curtain to look at the heavily guarded mansion from a distance, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a little guilty.


    These are Lin Jinxiao''s most respected elders. He has never felt uneasy after seeing the Lin clan and his stepmother''s family.


    Taking the little ones out of the carriage, standing opposite Changfu, she was hesitating, but saw a gorgeous silk-wrapped carriage slowly stopping in front of the white marble at the door.


    The moment a curtain of light blue crepe was lifted, a graceful and luxurious face was immediately revealed in Chu Nanzhi''s sight.


    The eyes of the two met in unison, and Chu Nanzhi was slightly startled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Maternal family

    Chapter 377 Maternal family


    Not allowing Chu Nanzhi to react, the little Sibao Lin Ruijia galloped towards the carriage next to Han Baiyu with light steps, and called happily, "Grandma."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart shuddered, it turned out that she was Lin Jinxiao''s teacher-mother Ji Huazhen.


    Speaking of which, I should also call her Shimu.


    Ji Huazhen led the maid out of the carriage, saw Xiao Sibao, immediately hugged her with a smile on her face, pinched her face and touched her head, then quietly stared at the group of people standing opposite, and greeted her kindly. Everyone waved.


    Chu Nanzhi asked Chu Nanxiang and Sang Qi to lead the little treasures up first.


    She followed closely behind, carrying a gift box.


    When she got close, she couldn''t help but look at Ji Huazhen, who was holding the Four Treasures. She had a benevolent and dignified appearance, just like the Chang Yanning she met a while ago, with an aura of a scholarly family.


    I am used to seeing gossip women in the village and Chongrenfang, it is really refreshing to see such gentle elders for the first time.


    "Are you Nan Zhi?"


    Ji Huazhen slowly put down the four treasures, and stared at the woman holding Xiaobao solemnly.


    "She is not, she is my second aunt."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi turned her head and glanced at the mother who was carrying the gift box behind her, and quickly introduced: "This is our mother."


    Chu Nanxiang blushed embarrassingly and quickly waved his hands.


    "Oh."


    Ji Huazhen grinned with a confused expression, and apologized apologetically, "I''m really old and blind. I heard that the Chu family is the three twin sisters. The lady of the Liu family is also very lucky."


    After carefully looking at the two sisters, they found some distinguishing signs. The little treasures'' mother had a peach blossom mole in the corner of her right eye, and her figure looked thinner than their aunt.


    Glancing at the things in her hand, Ji Huazhen couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and said: "You are now a dignified fifth-rank official wife, why do you still do these rough jobs yourself?"


    After finishing speaking, she hurriedly ordered the maid beside her to help her hold the gift box in her hand.


    "Not in the way."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said, "I''m used to working in the village."


    Looking at such an approachable woman, Chu Nanzhi suddenly lost a little bit of grievance, and hurriedly told the little treasures who were still in a daze: "Quickly call grandma."


    "Grandma."


    The Great Treasure, the Second Treasure and the Three Treasures all called out in sweet voices one after another.


    Looking at these cute little guys, the warmth in Ji Huazhen''s heart rushed out. While answering kindly, she bent down to caress them lovingly, and praised them full of praise: "You are so cute."


    Seeing this woman, she was still a little bit hard to let go, but her heart was melted by the little one''s voice.


    She got up immediately, looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and said solemnly: "You are your husband''s new student and Jin Xiao''s wife, no matter what you say, you should call me teacher''s wife."


    "Yes, teacher, the students are polite."


    Chu Nanzhi also bowed to her obediently.


    Ji Huazhen covered her mouth with a handkerchief and grinned from ear to ear. She approached affectionately and took her arm, and greeted everyone: "Everyone go inside, don''t stand outside."


    With so many little ones, she couldn''t spare a moment to take care of them, and she earnestly ordered the maids to take care of them.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect that the former crown prince and Mrs. Taifu came from Qinghe dignitaries, what a noble status, seeing a village woman like her, would be so close, much easier to get in touch with than those old people in Chongrenfang.


    My heart suddenly felt warm.


    Ji Huazhen pulled her straight in, and the words in her mouth began to flow: "Today, some distinguished guests from Jingling City came to the house. I heard that the west of the city was going to be under martial law, so I went to the city early. No wonder it was early in the morning. The magpies on the branches were screaming, and the distinguished guests came one after another, the mansion hasn''t been this lively for a long time."


    "Master''s wife was joking. I''m not a distinguished guest. I didn''t know that a distinguished guest came to the house. It would be really disturbing to come here."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Ji Huazhen reprimanded disobediently: "You, don''t be humble with me. I don''t know what kind of person your husband is and your teacher and wife? Can you shamelessly fight with Mr. Nie to accept it?" You are a student, it shows that you are not ordinary."


    Having said this, she suddenly moved close to Chu Nanzhi''s ear, and whispered, "You are much more noble than those in the living room."


    "The teacher''s wife is absurd."


    Chu Nanzhi was astonished.


    I don''t know what kind of characters are in it. Those who can enter the Changfu and be regarded as distinguished guests by the old couple should be on the same level as Princess Jinshu.


    She said that she is more noble than these people, which is really frightening.


    Ji Huazhen was full of joy in her heart, and she said happily: "I just said don''t be humble with the teacher''s wife. When you get to the mansion, you don''t have to be cautious and treat yourself like your own family. The matter of Yan Ning is her own creation. It''s only her fault." She doesn''t have such a blessing, and now she is stubborn and messing around at home, so don''t be as knowledgeable as her."


    When this matter was mentioned, she couldn''t help frowning: "I heard that this stinky girl went to the county government by herself a while ago, it''s really outrageous."


    This is also something that Chu Nanzhi feels deeply embarrassed about. It''s not easy to criticize others in front of her, so she can only talk about it elsewhere: "I blame me for talking about this matter. I shouldn''t have such troubles with my Dalang."


    "There can be no conflict between husband and wife."


    Ji Huazhen first heard about Heli and wanted to go to the county to inquire about it, but she never thought that within a day or two, their husband and wife would reconcile as before. It can be seen that the elders of the Lin family were restless and kind-hearted all day long.


    Thinking of this, she pursed her lips angrily: "You don''t need to blame yourself, I don''t need to think too much about the matter between you and Jinxiao, my teacher, it must be that those old witches in his clan are not clean, Being in such a family is both a blessing and a curse, you can''t just think about reconciling after being wronged,


    As the saying goes, I am a teacher for one day and a father for life. Since I bear the title of your teacher''s mother, then you are my half-daughter, and this is your natal family. Master, please don''t swallow your anger. "


    "Master''s wife is serious, but I''m not offended, so you don''t have to worry."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly glanced at the enthusiastic teacher''s wife, a hint of surprise flashed in her clear eyes.


    Things in this world are really unpredictable.


    Last night, I was still tossing and turning worried because I came to see the Chang family. I never thought that the result of meeting today would be completely different from what I expected.


    Although it may not be true that this teacher''s wife is very sincere, but looking at her sincere eyes, at least there is no embarrassment in the slightest.


    This demeanor is really touching.


    Ji Huazhen pursed the corners of her lips, and waved her hands in relief: "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about these unhappy things, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, the city is under martial law, and you won''t be able to go back for a while , just stay at the teacher''s wife''s house with the little treasures, and you will get to know the guests who just came, and you will get to know each other, and you will have to deal with them sooner or later."


    Hearing her words were quite meaningful, Chu Nanzhi looked at her blankly: "Could it be that these distinguished guests in the teacher''s wife''s house are still related to me?"


    "You will know when you go."


    Ji Huazhen pretended to be mysterious and brought her and Xiaobao into the living room, and shouted loudly as soon as she entered the door: "Master Chang, who do you think the slave family brought to you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Royal relatives

    Chapter 378 Royal relatives


    Chu Nanzhi took a pleasing look, and saw Chang Lao and Nie Lao sitting upright in the center of the hall, and two gorgeously dressed young men and women sitting on the two sides below, surrounded by many serving servants.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi and Little Treasures, Nie Huai''an couldn''t help but get up first, walked over with a smile on his crutches, and called affectionately: "It''s Dazhi and Little Treasures, why are you here?" gone?"


    Chang Yanjue stared at Nie Huai''an with contempt, and cursed secretly: "It''s really disrespectful to be so disrespectful in front of the younger generations."


    But seeing this old fellow go up to mingle with the children, he didn''t care about the juniors sitting in the hall, he hurriedly got up to greet him: "Nan Zhi, come in and sit down."


    The four little treasures rushed forward to call "Grandpa Nie", and then called out "Grandpa Chang" with some fear.


    When the guests saw this situation, they all showed surprise on their faces, and stared blankly at the woman brought in by the old lady.


    I don''t know who is so divine that it is possible for the two elders to stand up and greet each other.


    Chu Nanzhi casually looked at the guests in the hall, and it was hard to tell what was going on in his heart in front of so many people, so he bowed to the two elders respectfully first, and replied cryptically to the elder Chang in front of him: "Chang Old, slave"


    "Sir."


    Chang Lao stared at her with dissatisfaction while holding his cane.


    It''s not used to this little girl suddenly becoming so serious.


    "Yes, sir, the student came here to ask you something, old man."


    Chu Nanzhi replied obediently.


    "Is it about your husband''s business?"


    Chang Yanjue directly pierced her thoughts: "You husband and wife are really close to each other. If you know that you have difficulties, you will run to the teacher."


    Nie Huai''an pulled the little treasures up slowly, and sneered coldly with a calm old face: "If you don''t want to take care of it, then I will take care of it."


    "I''m afraid this matter is really beyond our control."


    Speaking, Chang Yanjue waved to the young man at the top inside, and the young man walked over quickly.


    "This is Cen An, the eldest son of Ling Ji Huaishu, Minister of the Dynasty, and also Jin Shu."


    Speaking of this, Chang Yanjue couldn''t help frowning: "It''s your imperial sister''s fianc¨¦-in-law. He was ordered to bring five thousand troops to help Jinxiao this time. It''s up to him, the commander, to say when the army will leave. Calculate."


    "Old Chang was joking."


    Ji Cen''an smiled sheepishly, looked at the thin woman in front of him solemnly, and called out respectfully, "I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    "Are you the expert who taught the idiot how to make jasmine tofu soup?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard this person''s name with a look of sincerity and fear.


    The son of the dignified Shang Shuling and Lin Jinshu''s fianc¨¦-in-law, his background is not small, but he doesn''t have any pretensions in front of him as a son of a rich family. He is indeed as approachable as Princess Jinshu.


    Ji Cen''an didn''t know why she asked such a strange question, his brow trembled suspiciously and said:


    "Sister-in-law is joking, how can I make jasmine tofu soup next time? To be honest, Princess Shu did force my younger brother to learn medicinal food for a long time, but after so many years, my younger brother still doesn''t know anything about it."


    Chang Yanjue couldn''t understand what the two of them were talking about, so he hurriedly interrupted: "Cen An, quickly bring Nan Zhi along and get to know everyone inside."


    "Yes, yes, what Chang Lao said is true."


    Ji Cen''an immediately led Chu Nanzhi inside, and introduced to a man in brocade clothes in a blue dress who came up to him, "This is Yin Liuxuan, the second son of the current Taiwei. Stay at Luyan Port to assist Brother Jinxiao."


    As he spoke, he deliberately emphasized his tone: "If my sister-in-law is too busy at home, I can leave it to him to take care of it."


    "Take care of the house?"


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback.


    The son of a Taiwei is equivalent to the son of the prime minister. It is unbelievable to go to a remote place to assist the county magistrate in government affairs. It sounds absurd to ask him to take care of his own family affairs.


    A male nanny?


    Yin Liuxuan looked at her with a dull expression, as if she didn''t understand, and explained deliberately and seriously: "Madam, I have come to Luyan Port to supervise the construction of the new city planned by the imperial court on the orders of the Empress Dowager and Your Majesty. I will stay and serve as Lord Lin''s minister."


    After hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi had some clues in his heart.


    I''m afraid that Lin Jinxiao really has something to do with the posthumous son of the prince who was living among the people.


    According to her knowledge, the royal family is probably the only person in the mansion who can have ministers and guards specially appointed by the imperial court, and he is the son of a Taiwei, which is a bit high.


    She didn''t dare to speak clearly, so she turned her head and looked at Chang Yanjue in confusion.


    Chang Lao just smiled lightly: "Nan Zhi, this is the empress dowager''s kindness to the Lin family in Luyan Port. You don''t need to ask, just listen carefully."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded hesitantly, and then followed Ji Cen''an to the two women standing opposite.


    Ji Cen''an pointed to the woman in the yellow dress and long gown who was the leader, and introduced respectfully: "Sister-in-law, this is Princess Wanying, the only daughter of Duke An and Princess Yanjun."


    Hearing the name of Princess Yanjun, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but shudder.


    That is the empress dowager''s legitimate daughter, and even a strong woman who is as famous as Princess Jinshu.


    It is said that Ji Huaili, the Duke of Anguo, has passed away for many years, leaving behind this only bloodline, but he was able to confer the title of princess as the daughter of the Duke''s Mansion, which shows that the Empress Dowager and the emperor love her very much.


    The two smiled warmly and bowed to each other, and Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but glance at her more.


    With a slender waist and shaved shoulders, she has a delicate oval face and a slender figure. She is really an outstanding beauty.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sighing secretly in her heart: She really was raised in the palace compound, and her figure is different from that of my mother who grew up in the village.


    Before she could get out of the woman''s beauty, she heard Ji Cen''an pointing to another woman and said: "This is Princess Yuanxi, the daughter of the current great general, and the niece of the Empress Dowager."


    His words are concise and not nonsense, and he explained the details of each person''s identities in a few sentences, so that Chu Nanzhi can know for sure.


    Chu Nanzhi''s complexion tightened when he heard that, he regained his senses and immediately looked at the woman and bowed to her body.


    Another Qinghe noble woman.


    The great general of the dynasty, Tang Yao, was one of the most wealthy and powerful families in Qinghe and the three prefectures.


    Grandma has a leg, these are real relatives of the emperor, this time I really can''t afford to provoke her.


    Looking at the woman''s eyebrows frowning in spring, eyes frowning in autumn water, thin face and slender waist, her gestures are graceful and graceful, her charming and charming appearance is really enviable.


    Before she could open her mouth, Tang Yuanxi''s winking eyes fluttered slightly, and she cast a smile that was not a smile: "Are you the strange woman who found out the tax and bank case?"


    "It''s just a fluke, I don''t dare to be a strange woman."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that her tone was a bit unfriendly, so she replied quite cautiously.


    "It''s a bit self-aware."


    Tang Yuanxi proudly put her little hands behind her back, and walked straight to the door with disdain, but said to Ji Cen''an who was behind her: "When sister Wanying and brother Ji''s family are going to Haining County, remember to go to Tong''an Village to call the county. Lord."


    When she arrived at the door, she stared at Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an with gloomy faces. Then she stopped, bowed her body with some scruples and said goodbye: "I won''t disturb the two elders and your family to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival, my princess It¡¯s just an outsider after all.¡±


    Ji Huazhen was extremely dissatisfied with the yin and yang tone, just about to speak, Chang Yanjue leaned on his crutches and said in a solemn voice: "Send off Princess Yuanxi."


    Tang Yuanxi led the two maids out of Changfu carelessly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： The neglected princess

    Chapter 379 The princess who was left out in the cold


    "I said I shouldn''t bring her to Luyan Port, and my cousin insisted."


    Ji Wanying was a little dissatisfied and complained to Ji Cen''an: "Look at her arrogant and rude appearance, she is so disrespectful to Chang Lao and Nie Lao, it''s really unlucky."


    Ji Cen''an stared at the dark old faces at the door, and with a bitter face, he whispered to Ji Wanying, "How can you blame me? His father is a general who leads all kinds of soldiers from all over the country, and his mother is the queen mother''s sister." , if Concubine Yue Guifei hadn''t agreed, I wouldn''t be willing to bring her here."


    After finishing speaking, she hurried to comfort Chu Nanzhi: "Sister-in-law, don''t be as knowledgeable as Princess Yuanxi, she was pampered by her father and brother since she was a child."


    Chu Nanzhi also had a helpless wry smile.


    She is too lazy to argue with these noble ladies in Beijing, wishing to stay away from them.


    As long as she doesn''t come to interfere with her clean life, she doesn''t want to talk to her at all.


    But suddenly thinking of what her teacher''s mother Ji Huazhen said when she entered the door, coupled with what she saw, she gradually realized that the days to come would not be so simple.


    Chang Yanjue knew that this girl might be full of confusion at this moment, so she glanced at Nie Huai''an and said to Ji Cen''an in a calm voice, "Cen''an, hurry up to Haining County and help Jin Xiao calm down. Bandits come back earlier, and save his lady from worrying all day long."


    "Yes."


    Ji Cen''an responded respectfully, and then looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry too much, my little brother will definitely bring Brother Jinxiao back safe and sound."


    Chu Nanzhi listened, and then smiled with relief: "Then thank you, Commander."


    Ji Cen''an didn''t dare to delay any longer, bid farewell to everyone, strode out of Changfu, and hurried to the camp outside the city.


    Watching Ji Cen''an leave, Chang Yanjue looked at his spooky female disciple with a smile, and asked in a teasing tone: "Now are you more at ease?"


    With five thousand troops from the imperial court rushing to help, Chu Nanzhi was naturally relieved. Lin Jinxiao must be back soon.


    She was happy from the bottom of her heart, nodded her head in high spirits, and immediately said to the elders: "Today, I wanted to take the two teachers to the humble house for a reunion, and cook some newly developed dishes to honor the elders. I never thought that the west of the city would be under martial law."


    "If you have this kind of heart, I will be satisfied with you, Mr. Nie. Now you are the wife of the defense envoy. Soon"


    At this point, Chang Yanjue suddenly stopped, and sighed meaningfully: "I am afraid that you, Mr. Nie, and I will not have such good luck in the future."


    Nie Huai''an swallowed reminiscently, and pretended to be reserved: "Da Zhi, don''t worry about these little things."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the two people''s tone quite sad, as if she intended to divide them, she hurriedly replied: "What are the two elders talking about, just now the teacher and mother said, one day is a teacher and a life is a father, I Even if you become the wife of an official family, you are still a disciple of the elders, and it is only natural to honor the elders."


    Chu Nanxiang noticed that the second elder always felt that the elder sister''s status had become more noble now, and he didn''t want to bother her, so he took the initiative to ask Ying: "If the second elder and Aunt Ji don''t give up, let the younger sister cook some side dishes for the elder sister today Happy Holidays."


    "Hey, Da Zhi, could it be that you have passed on all your skills to your second girl?"


    Nie Huai''an said suspiciously with a smile on his face.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded: "It''s not that the students are boasting, sister She has studied hard for the past few months, and she can indeed cook a few special dishes."


    "Then let''s try it?"


    Nie Huaian looked at Chang Yanjue.


    "Well, try it."


    Chang Yanjue nodded happily.


    Nie Huai''an looked at Chu Nanxiang happily, and said jokingly: "Second girl, if you can tame us two old fellows like your eldest sister today, then your Chu family''s restaurant will be indispensable every day in the future." of."


    "The little girl is naturally looking forward to it every day."


    As soon as Chu Nanxiang''s smiling voice fell, Ji Huazhen reprimanded the second elder angrily: "You two old things, Nan Zhi and the second girl are here as guests at the house today, and you still want to make them go, I can''t I can''t agree."


    "Maybe it''s okay, let''s do it."


    Chu Nanxiang waved his hands quickly.


    Chu Nanzhi also said: "If the teacher doesn''t mind, let us sisters handle the family banquet today. The teacher and the elders have treated me and my humble husband with great kindness. We have nothing to repay, so we can cook a few whole dishes The two teachers are very happy."


    "You girl can really talk."


    Ji Huazhen sincerely liked the two sisters.


    Although they are all girls from the countryside, they are polite and reasonable, and they know how to comfort others. They are much more lovable than those so-called noble girls.


    I don''t know who was gossiping in the past, saying that these daughters of the Chu family are of no character or virtue.


    She pulled the two sisters happily: "Since that''s the case, then I will go to the kitchen to cook in person today, and I will help your sisters with the cooks, and let them learn Nanzhi''s cooking skills by the way."


    Ji Wanying watched from the sidelines with a sore heart. Speaking of herself, she was the old couple''s niece and mother''s apple of the eye. They were much more affectionate to the sister-in-law in front of them than to themselves.


    If I had known this, I might as well have gone to Tong''an Village with Tang Yuanxi or followed my cousin to Haining County to meet that famous cousin earlier.


    But since she came, she will be safe, and she can''t let her down. She quickly got up and volunteered: "Auntie, then I will go to help."


    "Oh, Wanying, you''re making more trouble than following along."


    Ji Huazhen waved her hand and said: "Auntie cleaned up the room for you, you have been exhausted all the way, go back to the house to rest."


    Originally, she was concerned about her noble status and felt pity for her, but Ji Wanying became jealous.


    She bowed to everyone in dismay, and then led the two maids straight out of the living room.


    Ji Huazhen didn''t notice anything unusual, and carelessly pulled sister Chu Nanzhi to go out, Chang Yanjue quickly waved: "Nan Zhi, you don''t want to go, let your teacher and the second girl take care of it, I and You, Mr. Nie, have something else to tell you."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped in her tracks, pursed her lips and looked at Ji Huazhen with a slight smile: "Master, take your sister-in-law there first, and I''ll go find you later."


    After finishing speaking, he gave Chu Nanxiang another word of advice, and then sat back in the hall again, ready to listen to the teachings of the two elders.


    Chang Yanjue ordered the maid and Sang Qi to lead the four little treasures to eat cakes in the gazebo in the courtyard, and waited until only Yin Liuxuan and Chu Nanzhi were left in the living room. The story begins:


    "Nan Zhi, I heard that you had a fight with Da Lang a few days ago, what happened?"


    "That is to say, there was a little conflict, which made the two elders worry."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and replied: "I mentioned this matter to my teacher when I just entered the door."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Chang Yanjue nodded with satisfaction: "Husband and wife are supposed to share weal and woe. It is really not wise for you and Da Lang to help each other for so many years and leave him at this time."


    Nie Huai''an still has some concerns in his heart, after all, this girl is too smart, if he doesn''t ask her about the details, he won''t dare to mention many things to her.


    For him to be able to make peace with Li Shu, in his opinion, the problem may still come from his favorite student. After all, He Li Shu depends on Lin Jinxiao in the end.


    His eyes wandered back and forth between Chang Yanjue and Chu Nanzhi''s master and apprentice, and he asked slowly: "Da Zhi, if you have any difficulties in your heart, you must say it, is it because of the girl Yan Ning or something? Because the Lin clan caused a rift between you and your wife?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： see through

    Chapter 380 Seeing through but not revealing


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while, and had no choice but to reply truthfully: "Since the second elder mentioned this matter, let me tell you about it. Before that, Lin Dalang and Lin Dalang did have a rift because of Sister Yan Ning. Later, he explained to me carefully what happened back then. , after all, I don¡¯t trust him enough, but fortunately it¡¯s not too late, the students just want to spend a good time with him, raise their children and live a good life.¡±


    "Um."


    Chang Yanjue pursed her lips and nodded heavily: "If you want to say that Yan Ning had some complaints as a teacher at the beginning, but now the boat is sinking, it''s useless to talk more, and you don''t have to complain anymore. For this matter, as a teacher, I can see that he has you in his heart, and you miss him everywhere."


    Otherwise, it would not be possible for one to come to him to ask for Tianzijian, and the other to risk being scolded by the Chang clan to ask for help.


    Compared to this, both I and Nie Huai''an probably hoped that Lin Jinxiao would have such a capable woman by his side to accompany her wholeheartedly.


    At this juncture, what they need is someone who can help him make up his mind both internally and externally.


    Chu Nanzhi is clever and clever, and her ghostly temperament is exactly what they like.


    Seeing the couple''s heart-to-heart and caring for each other, Chang Yanjue was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    With no worries in mind, he began to think about other things again.


    Just now, from the look in this apprentice''s eyes, he always felt that this girl had already noticed something.


    He first looked at Chu Nanzhi and Yin Liuxuan pretending to be deep, and asked with a warm smile: "Nan Zhi, you have also seen with your own eyes how much the Empress Dowager and His Majesty value Jinxiao these days, and you may understand the deep meaning of it." ?¡±


    "A few days ago, I heard from my humble husband that the Baiyu people in the south are about to move, and the Dongsang people in the east are starting to violate the border again. Your Majesty intends to use the clan''s children again, and wants to entrust the descendants of the Lin family in Luyan Port with important responsibilities."


    Chu Nanzhi felt that Chang always had doubts about him, maybe he had already guessed that he had doubts about Lin Jinxiao''s identity.


    At this time, she became more and more cautious, her words and deeds were extremely cautious, and she never showed any signs.


    You should pretend to be confused.


    Seeing that she didn''t mention anything else, Chang Yanjue was suddenly disappointed, this girl''s insight shouldn''t be like this.


    He frowned complicatedly, and asked unwillingly, "That''s all?"


    "Well, that''s all."


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly.


    Then he looked at Yin Liuxuan at the side, pretending to be confused, and said: "Yin Langjun comes from a famous family, but His Majesty and the Empress Dowager asked him to come to Luyan Port to take care of the housework for my family. This is really frightening, clumsy My husband is only a district defense envoy, and the situation at home is not complicated, so there is no need for the ministers to take care of housework."


    Hearing this, Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an looked at each other and smiled, and each nodded in understanding.


    It seems that this girl didn''t notice anything, her intelligence is still limited after all.


    So I can rest assured.


    But she is the student I love the most, so I can''t hide everything from her, I still have to reveal something.


    As for how much she can guess, it all depends on her ability.


    Nie Huai''an took a sip of tea slowly, and said in a leisurely voice:


    "Dazhi, you just said that the situation in the east and south is unstable now, and the imperial court needs to rely on the clan''s children, so the Empress Dowager and His Majesty want to restore King Pingning''s old place on the grounds that the Dongsang people and Baiyu people violated the border. Re-changing the county into a state, we must vigorously support the Lin family in Luyan Port, the state capital is located in Luyan Port, and Yin Jiaerlang came here to rebuild the state capital and the new palace."


    "That''s really great, the business will be even more prosperous after the opening of the student restaurant."


    The first thing Chu Nanzhi thought of was that Luyan Port became the state capital, and the flow of officials and people would increase greatly, which would be of great benefit to her business.


    Nie Huai''an was worried that Chang Yanjue would blame him again, and immediately pretended to be the first to accuse others: "You little money fanatic, when Jinxiao returns from the chaos, you will be Princess Pingning and Mrs. Governor, a feudal city as big as the eight counties in the east. The annual money and food are not enough for your family, and you still want to go into business."


    "What?"


    The sudden good news stunned Chu Nanzhi, and couldn''t help coughing several times.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the teacher¡¯s wife and the elders are behaving so strangely today, and they want to let themselves in to meet the nobles in Beijing, and they say that they will not be blessed to eat the dishes they cook in the future.


    It seems that they have premeditated.


    My old lady never thought that she could be a princess in her lifetime. This happiness came too suddenly.


    She looked at the few people excitedly, and asked in a slightly disordered order of words: "Old, second old, ah bah, sir, the poor man has only just been in office for more than a month, does this seem too hasty?"


    Even if they valued the Luyan Gang Lin clan again, they would not be promoted in this way.


    This is a real frontier official.


    In my impression, the only people who were promoted faster than ordinary people were He Shen and Fu Heng during the Qianlong period.


    Lin Jinxiao''s cheating life is even worse than that.


    "Sister-in-law''s words are wrong."


    Yin Liuxuan retorted disapprovingly: "Brother Jinxiao is the leader of the Lin clan in Luyan Gang, and the leader of the younger generation of nobles. He is highly valued by His Majesty and the Empress Dowager. The current situation is difficult, especially in the southern area. Droughts are frequent, and there are The thieves are making trouble, and if you want the clan children to be reused, you must entrust them with important responsibilities."


    After a pause, he continued in a deep tone: "If the so-called name is not right, the words will not go well. If the old system is not restored, it will be difficult for the clan children to play their due role. They will only be controlled by others everywhere. This time, Your Majesty and the Taihuang It can be said that the Empress Dowager is well-intentioned."


    Well, it is indeed well-intentioned.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly and sighed secretly.


    If Lin Jinxiao is really the posthumous son of the prince living among the people, and he has been framed and assassinated many times in just a few months, the empress dowager must be worried about his grandson, and he is trying his best to save and strengthen him Grandson''s strength.


    At this moment, as long as she thinks of the white-haired old man in the palace dealing with all kinds of forces painstakingly all day long, she can''t help feeling distressed.


    Now that His Majesty has no children, the Empress Dowager and His Majesty have spared no effort to support Lin Jinxiao, no matter whether he is the posthumous son of the prince or just a member of the Luyangang Lin clan, there must be a deep meaning.


    Since I chose the boy, I can only advance and retreat with him.


    Looking at Yin Liuxuan with scorching eyes, Chu Nanzhi asked deeply, "I don''t know how the current situation in Beijing is?"


    "As good as it is."


    Yin Liuxuan smiled with a slightly stiff face.


    Chang Yanjue squeezed his crutches, pursed his lips and nodded emphatically: "Now His Majesty declares an amnesty for the world, and eats fast and prays for the people in the south every day in the palace, but the kings in Beijing are only focused on competing for the position of the crown prince, not caring about the people''s livelihood. If the situation cannot be reversed as soon as possible, more Yulong gangs will appear across the country."


    "Amnesty to the world?"


    Chu Nanzhi was slightly taken aback.


    So, the deadly enemies sent in by the old lady have not been released again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： try to figure out

    Chapter 381 Think about it


    Chang Yanjue looked at the girl''s surprised eyes, guessed something in his heart, and didn''t point her out, but said tactfully: "Nan Zhi, you will soon be the majestic Mrs. Governor of Yizhou, inheriting the title of Princess Pingning , our layout should be slightly bigger."


    Nie Huai''an also immediately said: "What you Mr. Chang said is right. Those idiots from the Qi family are not to be feared. It is the forces behind them that we should be wary of. As for your mother-in-law''s family, treat them as kindly as possible. .¡±


    When this matter was mentioned, Chang Yanjue''s face became pale, and he added solemnly: "It is true that Mrs. Chen has not looked like a mother these years, and those young ones have no virtue, but you and Jin After all, Xiao is the elder brother and sister-in-law, even if it is for the sake of being a teacher, wait for that **** Lin Jinhong to come out, if he is willing to repent, give him a job with no worries about food and clothing."


    Chu Nanzhi heard these words with profound meaning.


    The last time the Chen mother and daughter knelt down at the county government office, it was Chang Lao and Nie Lao who rushed over to rescue them. Could it be that they have something to do to this family?


    If Lin Jinxiao was the posthumous son of the prince, he was raised in Lin Ting''s home since he was a child.


    How does my mother remember that the old patriarch of the Chu family said that when Lin Tingshu came to Beijing to report on his work, his wife was also pregnant?


    So, what about Lin Tingshu and his wife''s child?


    Is there any hidden secret in this?


    Since even a cold and arrogant person like Chang Lao opened his mouth, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to agree: "Second elder, don''t worry, students are not people who compare pennies and pennies. troublemaker."


    Back when Lin Jinhong was imprisoned, Hu Maoxi wanted to punish him severely in order to please him, but he didn''t just ask him to punish him according to the law.


    No matter how hateful these people are, they don''t have deep hatred like the Qi family. She doesn''t want to find disgust for herself all day long.


    The two elders nodded contentedly after hearing her words.


    Nie Huai''an said earnestly and earnestly: "Dazhi, you are a man of your own mind, and this is why my teacher and Mr. Chang value you. The Erlang of the Yin family is the most talented young generation in Beijing. His father even He is the empress dowager''s nephew, and he is arranged beside you and his wife in the hope that he can help you and your wife gain a firm foothold in Pingning Prefecture as soon as possible.


    As a teacher, I think that you definitely don¡¯t like staying in the mansion to enjoy the leisurely life. You can use whatever ambition you have, such as raising fish and opening a restaurant. I will try my best to leave it to the Chu family to take care of it in the future. You Liu and Chu The family is poor, and you want to find a way for them to make a living without causing trouble to Da Lang. This is good intentions, but you can''t give up the basics, and you still have to spend more time on assisting your husband. "


    "Well, Mr. Nie''s words make sense."


    Chang Yanjue was very moved.


    When he finally felt that the old guy had reached an agreement with himself, he said happily: "You are a clever girl with many ideas, but you like to mess around all day long. I heard that you even brought Mrs. Zhao in to talk to you Fan Zhuang, I think this old guy is too dizzy now, and has nothing to do, otherwise, how could he be seduced by you girl for such a small profit."


    "Cough, what the two elders taught you is."


    Chu Nanzhi looked embarrassed.


    It is not easy for her to tell the second elder what the old lady told her.


    Furthermore, there is a qualitative difference between my own ideological realm and the people of their time.


    These scholars all look down on merchants and merchants, but at the critical moment, they have to rely on these despicable dung.


    Li Yuan raised troops Wu Zetian''s father did not lack support for Li and his son, and Zhu Yuanzhang also exploited Shen Wanshan, the richest businessman at that time, when he founded the capital.


    It is not a bad thing to earn more money, not to mention that in recent years, the Dahe Empire has policies to encourage business and trade in order to collect taxes.


    As the two elders said, the Liu and Chu families are poor after all, and he does not have a rich dowry as a background. Even though Lin Jinxiao treats him very well at the moment, it is hard to guarantee that one day he will not despise him.


    At that time, he was an old man and had been a housekeeper for decades. If he had a new love, he might not be able to spend some monthly salary on his own.


    You have to be **** your own to strike the iron. Only when you have enough private treasury, you don''t have to rely on other people''s faces to live.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to solemnly promise Chang Lao Nie: "Students will definitely take care of themselves, and the most important thing is to assist your husband in everything."


    But I still have to develop my own sideline business in my spare time.


    The two elders were all relieved when they heard it.


    After teaching Chu Nanzhi, Chang Yanjue turned to Yin Liuxuan solemnly: "Erlang, did your father bring any words this time?"


    Regarding the arrangement of the Empress Dowager, he always felt a little strange this time.


    Although he also hoped that Jinxiao could establish a solid foundation earlier, but as Nan Zhi said, such a promotion is too eye-catching.


    I''m afraid the situation in central Beijing has become more severe, otherwise the Empress Dowager and His Majesty wouldn''t be so eager to promote Da Lang.


    Yin Liuxuan looked at the expectant eyes of the old lady Fu, and became extra cautious: "My father didn''t say anything, but the Empress Dowager asked His Majesty to send an envoy from the Ministry of Rites to bring the imperial edict and seal of seal She came to preside over the conferring matters, but did not issue an edict to allow Brother Jinxiao to enter the pilgrimage to meet Xie En, so it can be seen that neither she nor His Majesty want Brother Jinxiao to enter Beijing at this time."


    After thinking for a while, he said suspiciously again: "But brother Cen An is supposed to be married to Princess Shu in winter, and he is asked to lead the army out at this time, I''m afraid it has some deep meaning."


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an nodded silently, and didn''t say much.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but secretly sighed.


    Presumably this old man misses his grandson.


    It''s only a few months before the winter, and the majestic son-in-law married the most prestigious princess in Jingling City. Logically speaking, Ji Cen''an should stay in Beijing to prepare for the big wedding, but at this time, he is asked to go to another place. Careful thinking is not difficult to guess.


    Lin Jinxiao has been assassinated several times since he took office a month ago, and the new emperor who entered the capital Qin Qin died on the way to sacrifice to heaven. The case is still unsolved. The Empress Dowager naturally does not want him to enter Beijing to confer the title.


    After all, it is not the canonization of the prince, the prince can conduct canonization matters in the fief.


    Since the old man didn''t say anything clearly, she had no choice but to volunteer and speculate: "The poor man is defending against the enemy in Haining County. If reinforcements are needed, he can mobilize garrisons from nearby counties. However, His Majesty and the Empress Dowager asked Ji to command the imperial soldiers. We came here, but we didn¡¯t ask Princess Shu, who is familiar with all parts of the south, to come for reinforcements, presumably the Empress Dowager wanted Commander Ji to **** someone back to Beijing, right?¡±


    "Before I came out, I heard my father mention it."


    Yin Liuxuan rested his chin and made a thoughtful expression: "The Empress Dowager was very happy when she heard that Brother Jinxiao''s family had quadruplets. She also praised the Lin family in Luyan Port as a sign of rejuvenation."


    Chang Yanjue suddenly realized.


    No wonder the only official summoned to Beijing this time was Hu Maoxi, not her female prot¨¦g¨¦. It turned out that the Empress Dowager wanted Nan Zhi girl to bring her children to Beijing.


    This girl is still smart and can understand the old man''s intentions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Xiao Shizis promise

    Chapter 382 Xiao Shizi''s Promise


    Chang Yanjue raised his head in relief, looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and said solemnly: "The descendants of King Pingning''s lineage in Luyan Port are withering, and finally there are signs of prosperity in your couple. It''s also time for the Empress Dowager to see the demeanor of your descendants, Nan Zhi, wait for Jin Xiao to come back, then take the little treasures to Jingling City."


    "Students obey the teacher''s order."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t tell the truth.


    If you can¡¯t see your grandson, it¡¯s good to see your great-grandson and great-granddaughter.


    What descendants of King Pingning¡¯s blood, if the Empress Dowager really saw the appearance of the Luyan Ganglin clan, she would probably vomit blood with anger.


    After finishing talking, Chu Nanzhi wanted to go to the kitchen to help his mother and Chu Nanxiang cook, but when he got to the yard, he saw Ji Wanying playing with a few little treasures in the yard.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi coming out, Ji Wanying led two maids to greet her immediately, held her affectionately, and praised happily: "Sister-in-law, these little treasures of your family are so cute."


    "It''s really cute."


    Chu Nanzhi replied hesitantly, seeing that her face was gloomy, she seemed to be pretending to be troubled, and said politely and concernedly: "Didn''t the master tell the princess to go to rest, I think your complexion is not very good, it must be due to the fatigue of the journey, You should rest more."


    "I''m fine."


    Ji Wanying approached her and asked softly, "Sister-in-law, what did Uncle and Mr. Nie talk to you inside?"


    "It''s nothing, I just said something about Jingling City."


    Chu Nanzhi casually said something perfunctory.


    Chang Lao left Yin Liuxuan to ask questions in the living room but didn''t let the little beauty stay in there with him. It can be seen that Chang Lao didn''t want the princess to know, so she could only keep her mouth shut.


    Seeing this, Ji Wanying curled her lips resentfully: "Sister-in-law doesn''t tell me, I know, it should be the emperor''s grandmother who wants to take you and the little treasures in the family to Beijing, right?"


    "Oh, the princess is really smart."


    Chu Nanzhi was stunned for a moment, the face of this little princess looks pink and tender, I am afraid that she has just passed Jiji''s age, but she is quite good at guessing people''s hearts, even the empress dowager''s thoughts are so accurately guessed, she is worthy of being a famous person The only daughter of Princess Yanjun.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi talking with the aunt in the palace, the quadruplets greeted them with cakes in their hands, surrounded their mothers and shouted happily: "Mother, it turns out that the cakes at Grandpa Chang''s house are also delicious. delicious."


    "Well, it''s delicious and you can''t eat too much, I have to eat later."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed to Ji Wanying, and led the little treasures to the kitchen.


    It''s the first time for the little treasures to come to the Chang family''s mansion when they grow up so big. When they see such a luxurious and luxurious house, they also like it very much.


    Big Baolin Ruiwen took Chu Nanzhi''s hand, looked around, and said full of praise: "Aniang, it turns out that Grandpa Chang''s house is also a big house, bigger than the house of Grandma Clan''s."


    "That''s natural."


    At any rate, he was the former prince and grand tutor, and the imperial court must have rewarded him a lot, no patriarch can compare.


    However, in the future, the little treasures can also live in even more magnificent houses than this.


    Chu Nanzhi looked down at the little guys, thinking that their identities would change soon. According to the rules of this world, Dabao is the future heir.


    The family has changed, I am afraid that people''s hearts will also change with it.


    She bent down, looked at the little ones calmly, and told Dabao: "Dabao, you have to promise mother that no matter how much official your dad becomes or what kind of person you become in the future, you will take good care of my little brother." sisters."


    "Aniang, I will."


    Dabao kissed her on the forehead in a sensible way: "Not only will I take good care of my younger siblings, but when I grow up, I will also be filial to my parents."


    The other little treasures also echoed, "Aniang, we will be filial to you too."


    "Well, mother knows that you are all good children."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart was filled with warmth, but when she remembered that when she and Lin Jinxiao had a quarrel a few days ago, the little guys left the four treasures and made her fall, she couldn''t help but reminded her again: "You must not only know how to be filial to your father Mother, you still have to love each other, brothers and sisters, you are in the same spirit, you will prosper, you will prosper, you will suffer, you will suffer, do you understand?"


    "Well, Auntie, we made a note of it."


    The quadruplets nodded.


    Dabao realized the deep meaning of mother''s words, and must be blaming him for not taking good care of Sibao, and immediately promised: "Aniang, no matter what dangers happen in the future, I will take good care of my younger brothers and sisters."


    "Dabao is really good."


    Chu Nanzhi looked relieved: "Then let''s go and help my aunt and grandma cook."


    "it is good."


    The quadruplets and her had just left, when Ji Wanying''s expression of loneliness once again appeared behind him.


    When I left Jingling City, my mother repeatedly told me to be sensible and filial when I saw my aunt and uncle, and not to play petty temper, but today I am already obedient and docile enough, I didn''t expect that I would not be welcomed by them.


    I am a relative of the emperor, and as a dignified princess, they treat themselves worse than an outsider.


    It is simply unreasonable.


    Feeling aggrieved but not daring to explode, the maid next to her was also scared, and whispered in her ear: "Princess, I heard that the lady of the Chu family is not the rightful master of Lord Lin''s house."


    "Chuntao, what do you mean by that?"


    Ji Wanying bent her delicate willow eyebrows and looked at the little maid beside her.


    Chuntao replied in a low voice: "I heard that Taifu Chang has a niece named Yan Ning, who was betrothed to Master Lin at first, but later was robbed by the Chu family for unknown reasons."


    "How did you find out about these things?"


    Ji Wanying was surprised.


    "The servant girl used to listen to the empress dowager talking about Luyan Port with the eldest princess when she was serving in front of the eldest princess."


    "I see."


    Ji Wanying blinked sadly, and immediately told the two maids beside her: "Cousin should not be far away, let''s catch up with him and go to Haining County together."


    After finishing speaking, he asked the maid Chuntao to rush to the hall to say goodbye, while he led another maid straight out of the mansion.


    Just before leaving, she went to another house next to her uncle''s house, and then got into the carriage and rushed towards Ji Cen''an''s garrison.


    It was noon, and Chu Nanzhi and his teacher Ji Huazhen were discussing the dishes with great interest in the kitchen, when suddenly there was a menacing noise outside the door.


    Ji Huazhen frowned involuntarily, and first told Chu Nanzhi with a warm smile: "Nan Zhi, you just stay in the kitchen and finish the remaining few dishes with your second girl, and we will cook when the teacher''s wife comes back." It''s almost time for the party."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the indistinct noise coming from outside, which seemed to be related to her, and was about to interrogate her, but Ji Huazhen immediately stopped her: "Don''t ask too many questions, obediently listen to the teacher''s wife."


    Ji Huazhen gave some advice, then bent down to look at the little treasures: "Take care of your mother."


    In the clear eyes of the quadruplets, they turned around full of aura, nodded together, and watched quietly as the grandma teacher led the two maids out of the kitchen in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Take advantage of

    Chapter 383 Take advantage of


    The courtyard of the Chang Mansion was full of quarrels. When Ji Huazhen rushed out, she saw her husband, Chang Yanjue, standing on the edge of the porch, leaning on a cane with a gloomy face. and a delicate young woman are trying to persuade.


    These two people are none other than Uncle Chang of Erfang and his wife Wanshi of Xuxian.


    The two saw Ji Huazhen, but they didn''t find Chu Nanzhi. Second Uncle Chang shouted aggressively with a straight face: "Brother and sister-in-law, get that wild girl from the Chu family to get out of here. She took away Yan Ning''s marriage and returned it!" Shamelessly ran to my Chang''s house, today I will never end with her."


    "Presumptuous."


    Ji Huazhen signaled Nie Huai''an and the female envoys to let go of the couple, changed their gentle posture, and retorted dignifiedly and solemnly: "Second brother, you are becoming more and more unruly now, who was it that instigated you Now you don¡¯t even care about the manners of the elders, and ran to your elder brother¡¯s house to make trouble?¡±


    The meaningful words made Wan Shi who was next to Second Uncle Chang feel aggrieved immediately, and cried out pitifully: "Sister-in-law, what do you mean by these words? Could it be that you are blaming the slave family, the slave family? But it''s also for Yan Ning''s sake, you and your elder brother are Yan Ning''s uncle and aunt, can''t you bear her to stay in the boudoir all the time?"


    "Yan Ning has her own good fortune. At the beginning, this marriage was just a matter of Yan Ning''s wishful thinking. Jin Xiao has no intention of you, so why bother to force others to make things difficult."


    Ji Huazhen squinted her almond eyes and stared closely at Wan Shi, her elegant face was full of grace: "Wan Shi, don''t think that I don''t know the little calculations in your heart, why are you thinking about Yan Ning, but because you dislike her Staying at home is just an eyesore, if you can''t tolerate her, let her come to Laoshen''s house, Laoshen and your brother are as good as her."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, don''t you mean to wrong someone, that''s not what I mean."


    Wan Shi felt even more aggrieved when she heard it, and sobbed sadly and choked up.


    Second Uncle Chang looked distressed, and vented his dissatisfaction: "Why is the elder sister-in-law still talking to an outsider? No matter how bad Yan Ning is, she is also my own daughter. Do I really not love her?"


    Thinking of what happened last time when he went to the county government, he became even more angry: "Jinxiao is not a good person either. My wife and I went over with good intentions to make things happen between him and Yan Ning, but he played tricks on us. I just looked at him Isn¡¯t this leg and foot very agile, and he stopped the assassins, and he went to Haining County to quell the chaos in person, he is alive and kicking, not like he is lame.¡±


    Hmph, it''s too deceiving.


    It made me say some cruel words.


    Thinking of the way he loathed and despised him that day, Second Uncle Chang felt very regretful.


    This time he quelled the rebellion and implemented the land equalization policy so thoroughly, I am afraid that he will be granted a seal by the imperial court in the near future. It is really a pity that he missed this marriage.


    Chang Yanjue stood by the porch and listened for a long while, but at this moment he couldn''t take it anymore, and came forward angrily, with a gloomy old face, and cursed with disdain in his eyes: "You can say that, the husband and wife are inseparable. Birds in the same forest fly separately when disaster strikes, just because of this, Yanhe, you are no longer qualified to mention this marriage."


    After a pause, he continued: "Compare your heart to your heart, as a father and a mother, the lady of the Liu family and Wen Bi will never leave when Jinxiao is in trouble, but you don''t care about it. Wealth, such a Yue family, let alone Jinxiao, would be unacceptable to anyone.


    Jin Xiao was paralyzed in bed a few months ago, disheartened, if it wasn''t for the girl Nan Zhi who took care of him, how could he be blessed today? Brother Yu, I really can''t imagine what would have happened if it was you treat him. "


    "I"


    Chang Yanhe suddenly became speechless, too ashamed to speak.


    "Choices are two-way. You have the right to choose a better one, and Jinxiao also has the right to choose what he thinks is best."


    Chang Yanjue said in a pertinent tone.


    Didn''t expect his younger brother to become so snobbish.


    In the kitchen, sisters Chu Nanzhi and the quadruplets could hear the words outside clearly.


    The quadruplets were touched.


    Thinking back carefully on the past, even though my mother kept beating and scolding them, she still stayed with them after the tax and bank case. It must be because my father suffered a lot and felt that the family lost their pillars, so they became more and more serious. She became more tenacious, and finally she had such a good mother as she is now.


    For a while, they all hugged Chu Nanzhi emotionally, and said with emotion: "Mother, we have the best mother and grandma in the world."


    After finishing speaking, they looked at Chu Nanxiang together again, and said cheerfully: "There is also Auntie."


    "And grandpa."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong pursed his lips: "Little uncle is fine now."


    Hearing what the little treasures said, Chu Nanxiang stared deeply at Chu Nanzhi, and the emotion in his heart was indescribable.


    Since the tax bank case was filed, this family has undergone earth-shaking changes. It was the eldest sister who changed everyone and brought life to a big fragmented family.


    Up until now, she couldn''t figure out what was the reason why the older sister who was annoying to look at in the past became the cute and lovable one she is now.


    After much deliberation, she could only think of four words: Being a mother means being strong.


    Carefully recalling the scene of that day, how hopeless it was, after all, it was the eldest sister who turned the tide and saved the whole family.


    In addition to deep admiration, she now suddenly has an extravagant wish: I really want to be a mother like my eldest sister.


    The two sisters looked at each other and smiled, Chu Nanzhi motioned gently: "Ah Xiang, let''s go out."


    This matter should always be faced by oneself, and cannot be nested in the house and let Chang and his wife take shelter.


    It really seems that I am very wrong.


    The quadruplets also felt that their mother should not be wronged. They didn''t want this kind of person who disliked their father''s leg problems to be their grandfather, so they ran into the yard first.


    Chu Nanxiang immediately chased after him, and seeing this, Chu Nanzhi also led Sang Qi to follow closely behind.


    Chu Nanxiang took the little treasures to the courtyard. Chang Yanhe looked at the figure of the woman and his heart, which had calmed down, became turbulent again. Girl, hurry up and apologize to the old man."


    Chu Nanxiang was taken aback when he heard it, and looked at the angry Second Uncle Chang with a stiff face, feeling at a loss for what to do:


    Cough, Second Uncle Chang¡¯s old eyes are dim, and he must have misunderstood the wrong person. Why is my mother rushing out to follow? Isn¡¯t this being taken advantage of by the elder sister again.


    Yin Liuxuan, who was following Chang Lao, recognized that this person was not Chu Nanzhi, and quickly came over to defend him and said, "Second Uncle Chang, what you said is unreasonable, how did the second mother of the Chu family offend you, what kind of apology do you want her to apologize for? "


    "Second girl?"


    Chang Yanhe bulged his eyes: "Where''s your eldest sister?"


    Hearing the sound, Chu Nanzhi chased after him with strides, and hurriedly replied: "Here we come, Second Uncle Chang, I''m here."


    "Are you Nan Zhi girl?"


    Chang Yanhe glanced at her carefully, carefully distinguishing between the two sisters, and finally found the difference.


    "Yes, what advice does Second Uncle have?"


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Ji Huazhen rushed to her and scolded her angrily: "Didn''t the teacher tell you to stay in the room with the little treasures? Why did you run out disobediently?"


    "Master, this incident was caused by me, so I should give Uncle Chang an explanation."


    Chu Nanzhi patiently explained to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： chat alone

    Chapter 384 Chat alone


    Chang Yanhe was very satisfied with Chu Nanzhi''s attitude, and his attitude eased a lot, he said firmly: "Nan Zhi girl, you came just in time, hurry up and apologize to me."


    "Second Uncle, I don''t know why I made a mistake. You must have a reason for me to admit my mistake, right?"


    Chu Nanzhi admired his persistence.


    Chang Yanhe puffed his cheeks, full of resentment: "If it wasn''t for you, how could that fellow Jinxiao deceive the old man? He could hide the old man so hard, and even made the old man say those insincere words."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Just now in the room, she found out that Lin Jinxiao pretended to be lame in order to evade his marriage with Chang Yanning, and she felt very embarrassed. Now seeing Second Uncle Chang''s sour face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    This little boy is also more rigid than anyone else when he is serious, but he is more terrifying than anyone else when he plays tricks.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to say truthfully: "Your younger generation doesn''t know what you said that day, but listening to the meaning of Second Uncle Chang''s words just now, I am afraid that the words are not insincere. Marriage is a matter between two families. If the two families can''t help each other in the same boat, how can they talk about helping each other and blending into one."


    Second Uncle Chang was touched again, and he blushed when he thought of how he disliked Lin Jinxiao''s lameness.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled slightly: "In terms of family status, my Liu and Chu families are indeed not as good as the century-old scholarly family like the Chang family, and my father and mother are not as insightful as Second Uncle Chang in terms of talents, but they have One thing that my little girl takes for granted is that she treats people generously and never leaves her relatives no matter what the situation is."


    To this day, every time she thinks of what Liu Yun has done, Chu Nanzhi is very moved.


    When she thought of being in trouble, she pawned jewelry and clothes everywhere to raise money to save the family. Few people can truly achieve this spirit of perseverance.


    Staring deeply at Chang Yanhe who was lost in thought, she added: "I think this is the reason why Lin Dalang was willing to choose our family in the end."


    Ji Huazhen also heard a lot about Liu Yun in the village. Although she always thought it sounded silly before, she couldn''t help nodding her head at this moment: "Ms. Liu''s bearing is really very human. This son-in-law is really sincere, which is really admirable."


    It must be that stupid people have stupid blessings, and the sons-in-law finally came out as outstanding.


    Chang Yanhe listened, and sighed in shame.


    Compared to this, how can he have the face to question others, and pay attention to whether he is well-matched when negotiating for his children, but other than that, he still has to rely on chance and means.


    Liu Yun was able to get this good son-in-law only because of her own ability.


    What''s more, he never really liked this marriage from the beginning to the end.


    Thinking of this, Chang Yanhe finally felt relieved, looked up to the sky and said with a long smile: "You mother and daughter should share the Chu family''s wealth today. Second uncle, I have no complaints."


    After speaking, he turned around with a sad expression and was about to leave.


    Wan''s face was full of dissatisfaction.


    That day, she felt that she should fight for this marriage. Just now, she heard that Princess Wanying said that Lin Jinxiao was going to be conferred the title of prince, and she was going to be appointed governor of a state, and her heart ached.


    Wealth and glory are really just a thought.


    She tightly held Chang Yanhe with a dejected face, looked at Chu Nanzhi with resentment, and said loudly: "Girl of the Chu family, you have already made peace with Da Lang, why do you still want to make peace with him?" Well, you clearly know that he has a bright future, and you can''t let go of this overwhelming wealth."


    "If Mrs. Wan insists on saying this, then I am ashamed. Isn''t it a skill to know people sometimes?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled indifferently and said: "Don''t say whether we are reconciled or not is a matter between Lin Dalang and me, even broken couples will reunite after a broken mirror. What Mrs. Wan said is really unreasonable."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen knew that children shouldn''t interrupt at will, but the woman''s words were really unpleasant, and finally she couldn''t bear it anymore and said coldly: "Whether my father and mother want to get married or not is our family''s business, don''t worry about it." Tube."


    "I"


    Wan Shi was about to argue again in a fit of indignation, Chang Yanjue''s face was solemn, and the crutch in his hand hit the ground heavily, making a dull sound:


    "Wan Shi, the lintel of my Chang family, whether it is high or low, it is a century-old family, a scholarly family, I can ignore today''s affairs, but if you continue to mess around, treat me poorly at home." Children, insult the reputation of our clan, there is no need to Yanhe to speak, as the head of the Chang family, I should invite you to leave the clan."


    "Brother."


    Wan Shi hesitated for a while and didn''t know how to explain. Chang Yanning, who came to stop him outside the door, listened quietly for a long time and finally couldn''t help but walked in.


    "Father, mother, stop being ashamed of yourself."


    Standing in front of her father and stepmother, her pretty oval face instantly turned gloomy.


    Already feeling sad because of Lin Jinxiao''s decision, he became even more disheartened after learning about his father''s attitude towards him.


    Compared to this, what face does she have to expect Lin Jinxiao''s love.


    Walking in front of Chu Nanzhi with slender waist, there was a gleam of coldness in her soft and beautiful eyes:


    "I lost, and I was convinced. You have a good father and a good mother. Besides being a woman from a scholarly family, what else can I compare with you? Before, I couldn''t figure out why Brother Jinxiao I will fall in love with you so much, now I finally understand, you really understand him better than I do, what a blessing it is to meet a confidant in this life."


    "Sister Yan Ning, I never thought of winning or losing with you."


    Chu Nanzhi faced her with a tepid expression.


    For this woman, she has neither the intention of showing off a winner, nor can she feel any sympathy.


    The emotional world is selfish after all, not to mention she is from a modern woman.


    Although she once thought about making the two of them perfect, she finally found out that Lin Jinxiao was really pretending to be herself, and she also had him in her heart, so there was no reason for her to reject the handsome boy.


    Chang Yanning snorted coldly: "Yeah, why do you need to compete with me? I was cautious in front of him, but in the end it still made him feel that he was not gentle enough, and no matter how unscrupulous you are, you can still He regards him as the sun and the moon in his palm, and every time he falls in love with each other, he only has you in his eyes."


    Thinking of what she saw at the county government office that day, the chill in her heart became even deeper.


    "Every couple is ecstasy?"


    Chu Nanzhi silently buried her head and repeated these words in her heart.


    Little boy''s affection for him is so outrageous?


    Speaking like a nympho.


    While hesitating, Chang Yanning''s gentle voice rang in his ears again: "Uncle, Auntie, I have a few words that I want to say to the lady of the Chu family alone, please agree with Uncle and Auntie."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her head upon hearing the sound, and saw that everyone was staring at her closely, their eyes full of worry.


    The quadruplets all pulled at the skirt of her clothes, staring at Chang Yanning vigilantly with their small eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi was also a little bit up and down, she had heard that those idiots who complained about men and women would often do some appalling things when they were paranoid to the extreme, please come here.


    This woman didn''t have any bad thoughts, did she?


    For example, come to burn jade and stone together.


    Cough, it''s scary to think about it.


    But after thinking about it, she is a weak daughter who really wants to do something wrong, and I am not afraid of her.


    Then calmly gestured to her: "Please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Take a stand

    Chapter 385 Take a stand


    Ji Huazhen was a little worried.


    Although she loves her niece dearly, the girl''s current state is really abnormal. She is worried that Yan Ning will hurt Chu Nanzhi impulsively.


    Just trying to dissuade her, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly comforted her with a warm smile: "Master, don''t worry, just a few words."


    After speaking, he signaled the little treasures to let go of themselves, and said softly: "You, grandma and aunt are waiting in the yard for mother to come back."


    Seeing this, Chang Yanning also left his father Chang Yanhe aside, and led Chu Nanzhi straight to the backyard.


    Walking all the way in, Chang Yanning saw that there was no one around by the pond in the courtyard. Chang Yanning suddenly stopped, turned her head and smiled slightly at her, "It''s right here."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around in a daze.


    It was quiet all around, and there was no one in sight. She couldn''t help but heighten her vigilance, and looked at her with a serious face: "Say something."


    "sister in law."


    Chang Yanning tried hard to convince himself, and called out solemnly: "Although I don''t want to call you sister-in-law, since he also has this intention, then I will follow his will."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart trembled when she heard it, and she didn''t know what was the meaning behind her grudging sister-in-law cry?


    Chang Yanning pursed her lips, and there was a hint of cunning in her black and bright pupils: "Sister-in-law should know how much my Chang family is in Brother Jinxiao''s heart, and uncle loves him like a father and son. If I insist on asking uncle to beg Jinxiao My brother accepts me as a side concubine, presumably brother Jinxiao will not refuse, right?"


    "You are well informed."


    Chu Nanzhi was a little shocked. She had just learned that Lin Jinxiao was about to inherit the title of King Pingning, and she already knew about it.


    If she really wants to marry Lin Jinxiao as a side concubine for this reason, it is very likely that she will get what she wants.


    After all, being a side concubine of the palace is not a concubine of an ordinary official family, but she still has a bit of dignity and dignity. The Chang family may agree to her request in desperation.


    Chang Yanning looked at her meaningfully: "This matter is not a secret, I will know about it sooner or later, what I want to ask is, if I really want to, will my sister-in-law accept me into the house and let me live with you?" To serve brother Jinxiao together?"


    "Cough, sister Yan Ning is also a smart person, why ask such a stupid question."


    Chu Nanzhi scoffed angrily, "If you ask me, I will naturally say no. As for him"


    Here, she paused a little bit without a clue, and continued after a long time: "I really can''t control his thoughts, and I can''t control this kind of imposed external factors."


    As the eyes flashed, the topic changed accordingly: "But I know one thing, even if you are a side concubine of the palace, you still can''t escape the fate of a concubine after all, and Lin Dalang is the son-in-law that my Chu family bought with money, to tell the truth, A few days ago, he wrote a new marriage contract and handed it to his mother in person, voluntarily binding his fate with the Chu family. You should be able to understand the deep meaning of this without me saying more.


    So as long as my Chu family doesn''t nod, he will always be the son-in-law of my Chu family, and I will always be Lin Dalang''s first wife. Let alone Chang Lao, he can''t change it even in front of the emperor. Even though you can be tolerated entering the Lin family''s door, to me, you are no different from the girl who burns fire in the house. "


    Looking deeply at Chang Yanning, Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly and said, "Sister Yanning is the daughter of the Chang family''s concubine, and my uncle is the prince and grand tutor of the year, a scholarly family with many generations of officials, how noble is he?


    Being a child, failing to be filial to parents, raising one''s mind and body, failing to glorify one''s family is already treasonous, but for the only sliver of obsession left in one''s heart, one is willing to live under others and be humiliated by others. I don''t think it''s Sister Yan Ning who is so self-willed and depraved. Wait for a smart and transparent person to do it, right? "


    Chang Yanning was both ashamed and shocked when he heard the powerful opinion.


    She didn''t want to flatter the Chang family and Lin Jinxiao to perfuse herself, but to point out the key points straight to the point.


    After thinking about it, Chang Yanning was gradually convinced by her.


    The sharp words are really beyond the reach of ordinary women.


    No wonder even uncles and aunts are so toward her.


    It was indeed as she said, her father and uncle could accommodate her to continue Lin Jinxiao''s strings, but they would never tolerate her being a lowly child.


    After all, the family background of the Chang family is not ordinary. Even if she wants to be a side concubine, she should at least be the concubine of the crown prince so that her father will not be prejudiced.


    What''s more, Lin Jinxiao''s decisive words in the county government that day still linger in his ears.


    He didn''t want to see himself again, so why should he humiliate himself again.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her with a fluttering heart, probably touched by what she said.


    Thinking of what he overheard in the county government that day, it can be seen that Lin Jinxiao really doesn''t have any affection for her.


    It''s just that those words are always overheard, and it''s hard for her to say it clearly.


    Since she wants to see her own attitude, let her be more desperate.


    After thinking about it, Chu Nanzhi took advantage of the situation and continued: "There is an old saying that is good, you would rather be a poor wife than a noble concubine, Sister Yan Ning, although I admire your devotion deeply, it does not mean that I am a poor wife. You can be allowed to do whatever you want, after all, you can¡¯t force it in the emotional world, if you insist on going your own way, in the end, you will be the one who will be hurt the most.¡±


    "Sister-in-law''s ability to say these words is nothing but brother Jinxiao''s preference for you now."


    Chang Yanning snorted coldly with disdain: "Yes, he did say that there is only room for his sister-in-law in this life, but how can a man''s heart be so unyielding? Even if he really has this ambition, don''t forget With his identity, there will always be many things that go against your wishes in the future, if you can push down my Chang family today, what about other families in the future, if it is the will of His Majesty and the Empress Dowager?"


    "Who can say for sure what will happen in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly, showing a calm face: "As I said just now, whether it''s you or another sect, I can''t stop Lin Dalang''s attitude, I''m just expressing my position."


    Three wives and four concubines are the norm in this day and age. Although she is extremely unwilling to accept Lin Jinxiao as a concubine, and Lin Jinxiao has also expressed his determination, but as Chang Yanning said, many things in this world often backfire.


    It''s just that the posture that should be there must be corrected, and there must be no compromise.


    "Yan Ning, maybe all the women in your boudoirs regard loyalty and chastity as their life-long beliefs, but I, Chu Nanzhi, can''t follow my orders. There is only one couple for a lifetime with me. I say this today, and I will still say this in the future. , If he is ruthless, I will give up. Feelings are my attachment, but they will not be my everything. If I make myself humble because of love, then I would rather be alone."


    Chang Yanning stayed on the surface of the pool with dull eyes, and was completely convinced.


    At this moment, she finally knew why this woman chose to reconcile and leave when Lin Jinxiao was an extremely powerful minister.


    Do not seek wealth, fame and fortune, but only seek the heart. This kind of ambition is not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    In terms of heart and mind, she thinks she can be regarded as relatively open-minded in this era, but compared with this woman''s courage, she is really far behind.


    Even though she was able to be loyal to Lin Jinxiao for so many years, she always adhered to the idea of ??being faithful to the end in her heart. She never thought about true happiness.


    In her opinion, getting it is happiness, and not getting it is a lifetime of regret.


    Cough, what I lost to her is only my parents, and this realm of careful thinking that will never be achieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： You can eat indiscriminately, but you cant talk indiscriminately

    Chapter 386 You can eat food indiscriminately, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense


    Chang Yanning seemed to be completely relieved in an instant, and said with a relieved smile: "Sister Chu is really a straightforward person, what I said today taught Yan Ning, I used to blame you and hate you, but today I see you It was only then that I discovered that Sister Chu is indeed a rare woman, she is far superior to me in terms of mind, nature, knowledge and knowledge, so it is no wonder that Princess Shu and Brother Jinxiao look at you differently."


    After a moment''s pause, she pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "Actually, I''ve thought about it these days. If I had married brother Jinxiao back then, maybe I wouldn''t have been able to make him fall in love with me as hard as sister Chu did." , as he himself said, at most he can respect me as a guest."


    The sudden change in her attitude caught Chu Nanzhi a little off guard, and even her title changed accordingly.


    While hesitating, Chang Yanning took the initiative to hook her fingers, looked at each other with warm eyes, and said, "Sister Chu, don''t worry, I will never see Brother Jinxiao, nor will I see you again from now on. Let go with the wind."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her in a daze: "Are you thinking about it now?"


    "Um."


    Chang Yanning nodded indifferently, and Caiben was just trying to test her: "Sister Chu, I know brother Jinxiao''s character best. He always does what he says, and I believe he will not let you down. Also please sister Chu treat him well in this lifetime, and don''t let down brother Jinxiao''s love for you."


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi was still at a loss, so Chang Yanning dragged her back: "Let''s go, let''s go back, your little treasure and uncles and aunts are still waiting for you."


    Chu Nanzhi was very puzzled.


    Is this the end?


    I thought I was going to experience a **** storm, but it was completely different from what I expected.


    Unknowingly, they had arrived at the front yard. The group of people were quite shocked to see how intimate the two were while holding hands, and all of them gathered together involuntarily.


    Chu Nanxiang brought the quadruplets to Chu Nanzhi, looked at Chang Yanning, and asked in a low voice: "Sister, did she not make things difficult for you?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head blankly, she didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in this woman''s gourd.


    Looking at the looks of the two, Wan couldn''t help but feel a little joy in her heart, and hurriedly walked up to Chang Yanning and asked secretly, "Yan Ning, have you persuaded the girl of the Chu family to let her go? Is it right away?" Married to the Lin family to be the future Princess Pingning?"


    Continuous questioning did not get an answer from Chang Yanning.


    Chang Yanning walked unhurriedly in front of Chang Yanjue, Ji Huazhen and his wife, knelt down, bowed respectfully several times, and then was willing to confide:


    "Because of the teaching and tolerance of my uncle and aunt these years, Yan Ning has insisted on going his own way because of a single obsession in his heart, which has damaged the family''s reputation. Yan Ning feels deeply guilty. Yan Ning does not want the Chang clan to be selfish like me. Disregarding the family rules, so today Yan Ning invited himself out of the clan, cut off the ties of the world, and returned to the Nanhua Temple."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the entire courtyard.


    Although Chang Yanjue and Ji Huazhen complained a lot about their niece''s stubbornness over the years, she did not do anything out of the ordinary, she was just unwilling to accept marriage proposals.


    In their eyes, she is still a good child.


    Ji Huazhen went to help her distressedly, and persuaded her earnestly: "Yan Ning, you don''t have to do this, your uncle and I have never blamed you, if the marriage proposal doesn''t go well, let''s do it anyway, anyway, you are only nineteen years old now, we There is still a lot of time to find someone you like, so don''t be disheartened because of this marriage."


    Wan''s heart is also terrified, just got a warning from her brother, at this moment this stepdaughter is thinking about becoming a monk, isn''t this a slap in the face on purpose.


    Although she wished that this girl would go out of the house earlier, she didn''t want her to become a aunt.


    She leaned forward in trepidation and persuaded her with a livid face, "Yan Ning, don''t be too **** yourself, my mother didn''t force you to become a auntie, if you don''t like my mother, I won''t force you to discuss it in the future." My dear, you can do whatever you want, don''t hurt me."


    Chang Yanhe was also quite frightened, he came forward tremblingly, and scolded anxiously: "What nonsense are you talking about, you girl, you have to concentrate on asking these years, and I obey you as a father, everything is up to you Xinyi, it''s all right if you make trouble at home, but now you still want to go to the Taoist Temple, where will you put your father''s face."


    Glancing unhappily at Chu Nanzhi, who was also shocked, he was worried that his daughter would continue to be obsessed, so he quickly calmed down and persuaded: "If you don''t want to marry Jinxiao, I will persuade him when he comes back, even I begged him."


    Saying this, he looked at Chang Yanjue anxiously: "Your uncle is here too, I will definitely let your uncle persuade that **** Jinxiao to marry you."


    "Why is father still so egotistical now? You have never looked at brother Jinxiao in the first place, so why bother to force yourself."


    Chang Yanning looked at Chang Yanhe with a stern expression, and said righteously: "If the father had accepted Brother Jinxiao sincerely from the beginning, the daughter would think that the father was at least a reasonable person. Now that Brother Jinxiao has achieved fame and wealth, and he has recovered from his leg disease. , and you want to cling to him, and even break up his family for your own selfishness, what is the difference between doing this and a villain in the market?"


    "you"


    Chang Yanhe was so angry that he was about to spurt a mouthful of old blood, and raised his palm to hit her.


    Chang Yanjue stopped his crutch directly under his arm, and said in a deep tone: "Yanhe, as a father, why are you not as broad-minded as a little girl? Don''t you think about it now? You are so snobbish Treating people, how can you have the face to mention marriage with Jinxiao again? Not to mention Jinxiao''s refusal, brother Yu will find it difficult to accept it first."


    "Brother."


    Chang Yanhe''s guts were filled with remorse at this moment. He never expected that because of his own mistake, he not only lost a great marriage, but even his daughter was involved, and he was so depressed that he couldn''t speak at all.


    Wan Shi was eager to clear up the responsibility, and quickly directed the disaster to Chu Nanzhi, glaring at her from embarrassment, and the resentful family scolded: "It must be you, it must be you talking nonsense just now that made Yan Ning feel disheartened." Yi Leng has the idea of ??becoming a monk."


    "Miss Wan, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately."


    Chu Nanzhi herself didn''t even think about why Yan Ning would suddenly want to go to Nanhua Temple.


    Wan''s slanderous words can be understood with his toes, and he must be worried about being punished by Chang Lao.


    She stared at Wan Shi casually, and said coldly: "Not to mention that I have never met your second mother, and today is the first time I have met her. I just went to talk to her alone at her invitation. Even if I With the ability to reach the sky, she has to be willing to go to Nanhua Temple, so is it possible that I can still tie her up?"


    This refutation left Wan Shi speechless.


    This is indeed the case. Yan Ning is the daughter of the Chang family after all, and she is deeply loved by her elder brother and sister-in-law. Even the girl of the Chu family will not dare to do anything wrong to the Chang family because of her status as the future Princess Pingning.


    Is it really because of my own sake?


    For a while, she became anxious again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： hot item

    Chapter 387 Hot Items


    Chang Yanjue also didn''t want to pay attention to Wan''s nonsense anymore, he only looked at the kneeling niece cautiously, and sighed deeply: "Yan Ning, you are not at fault, you have something to say."


    Ji Huazhen quickly helped her up with the maid beside her.


    Chang Yanning explained seriously: "Uncle, this matter has nothing to do with the sister of the Chu family, nor does it have anything to do with my mother."


    As he spoke, he casually glanced at Wan Shi who was frightened: "Although my mother didn''t treat me very kindly, she didn''t treat me lightly."


    "Well, I believe so."


    Chang Yanjue nodded heavily.


    Even if this woman has the heart, she doesn''t have the guts. Even if she doesn''t want to see her niece again, she still has to pretend to be a virtuous and virtuous woman.


    After all, no one has dared to disturb the clan rules in the decades since he has been in charge of the Chang clan.


    Those mean and domineering women have long been expelled from the family.


    After thinking for a while, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is that because of your brother Jinxiao?"


    "no."


    Chang Yanning smiled and shook her head: "Uncle, I can''t force anything about feelings. If Brother Jinxiao has half of my heart in his heart, I would be willing to give him my heart even if it is a poor life, but since he doesn''t have it in his heart... Me, why should I stick to this and make myself and everyone feel uncomfortable."


    After a pause, she continued: "both my uncle and my aunt are clear about my temperament. I am indifferent by nature. I have been taught by my two brothers and my uncle since I was a child. I always think about abiding by the etiquette and not letting the family be ashamed. After meeting Brother Jinxiao, I was completely in a mess. It bothered me all these years and caused a lot of gossip in the clan.


    So I want to go to Nanhua Temple only because of myself. I want to find out the true meaning of life. This is why I have been obsessed with asking questions these years. I can''t be proud of my uncle like Princess Shu in this life, but I want to live a happy life. Free and easy, please uncle and aunt to complete. "


    Chang Yanjue''s heart is extremely complicated at this time.


    If he hadn''t experienced the baptism of strong winds and waves, at this moment he was designated to be furious.


    He looked at Nie Huai''an solemnly, then at Chang Yanhe who was at a loss, and finally nodded in compromise:


    "Yan Ning, if you are really doing it for yourself, Uncle can promise you. After all, there is no family background in seeking roots, and the first emperor also won great achievements in Taoism. As for the expulsion from the clan, there is no need to talk about it. You belong to my Chang family." Good son and daughter, even if you go to Nanhua Temple, you are still a member of my Chang clan, if you want to come back one day, the door of the Chang family will always be open for you."


    Ji Huazhen glanced at the second-bedroom couple angrily, and quickly added: "If your father doesn''t recognize you, you can go back to your uncle and aunt''s house, and we will always treat you as our own daughter."


    "Thank you, Uncle and Aunt, for your success."


    Chang Yanning was so moved that he knelt down and bowed to the elders again, then stood up and walked towards Chu Nanzhi with a face of relief.


    Chu Nanzhi was entangled by the twists and turns of the plot, and before she could turn the corner, Chang Yanning''s pair of green fingers tightly hooked her palms again, and said in a very gentle tone: "Sister Chu, the affairs of our two families will be settled today." It''s completely over, I don''t hold any grudges against you, and I hope you don''t have any grudges because of this matter."


    Chu Nanzhi twisted the corner of her mouth and smiled calmly: "Have you thought it through?"


    "Um."


    Chang Yanning nodded in a simple way: "Actually, I have been thinking about this for several years, but I just didn''t have the courage to make a decision. When I went to Nanhua Temple a few days ago, I happened to meet the master of Tanshan Temple, and was instructed by his old man to let me It was a coincidence that I had a new understanding of Taoism, the old man felt that I had a lot of wisdom roots, and he was willing to accept me as a disciple."


    "Tanshan Guanzhu?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned upon hearing this.


    That is indeed a master of Taoism. She still remembers what she saw and heard when she practiced for Chu Wenyu.


    It is Chang Yanning''s blessing to be favored by this expert.


    It is a pity that she went to seek her roots at this age, and she is still a beautiful little lady.


    After all, there is no so-called world of immortals here, and there is no such thing as crossing the catastrophe and ascending.


    She really doesn''t understand why in this era, from the kings down to the common people, they are so obsessed with Taoism. Do they really believe in those rumors of immortality?


    And she felt that Chang Yanning didn''t seem like someone who was keen on such things.


    "Yan Ning."


    Chu Nanzhi wanted to persuade her, but just as she spoke, Chang Yanning hugged her tightly, and said with a gentle smile:


    "Sister Chu, you don''t need to persuade me anymore. Didn''t you just say it? Everyone has their own beliefs. You believe in a pair of people for a lifetime. I also have my own beliefs. What I am afraid of is chasing my heart, but at least I can work hard to be alone and not let myself become more humble."


    Chu Nanzhi also stretched out his hand to hug her, patted her on the back and comforted her warmly, "Yan Ning, you are very brave."


    She is chasing her heart by doing this.


    Chang Yanning''s eyes wandered to the silent Chang Yanjue and Ji Huazhen couple, and a warm smile gradually appeared on his fair face: "Of course, Sister Chu has a good, reasonable mother and father, so you can live a happy life." I have to be open-minded, but I have an open-minded uncle and aunt, so I can naturally live as I want."


    This fact shocked Chu Nanzhi.


    In her impression, Chang Lao has always been a serious and rigid person. She never thought that he was so open-minded and so generous to his tribe.


    The name of Prince Taifu is really well-deserved.


    is also worthy of being a great Confucian of the generation.


    Chang Yanning slowly let her go, no trace of sadness could be seen in her soft eyes, she was completely relieved: "Sister Chu remembers what I said today, and I hope that we will never see each other again. Ning hereby wishes you and Brother Jinxiao to be happy and successful every year."


    Then calmly walked back in front of Chang Yanjue and Ji Huazhen and his wife, bowed devoutly and said: "My niece Yan Ning bid farewell to her uncle and aunt today, and wish the two elders a lifetime of prosperity."


    After speaking, she got up and took the reluctant father and stepmother and left resolutely.


    Watching the family go away, Chang Yanjue closed his eyes a little reluctantly.


    Nie Huai''an nodded blankly and sighed: "Yan Ning is really a good girl who understands righteousness."


    It''s a pity that the sky fails to fulfill people''s wishes.


    Ji Huazhen flung herself into Chu Nanzhi''s arms in pain, wanting to cry without tears: "Nan Zhi, you and Yan Ning are both good children of the teacher''s wife, and the teacher''s wife does not favor either of you, but this girl is terrible when she is stubborn, but when she is sensible But it hurts."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how to comfort her, she couldn''t say that she took the initiative to make room for Chang Yanning.


    Recalling Chang Yanning''s instructions just now, she felt a sudden burst of sadness in her heart.


    Chang Yanning voluntarily withdraws today, even though he is helpless, it is still a wise move, he is a sensible person.


    She knew that Lin Jinxiao didn''t have her in her heart, so she cut off Chang Ershu and Wan''s thoughts early on, avoiding the embarrassing situation where everyone was unhappy in the end.


    But her last sentence "I hope we will never see each other again" was also a blatant warning, and the meaning couldn''t be clearer. If she treats Lin Jinxiao badly, she will make a comeback.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the little boy I reluctantly accepted to be a hot commodity."


    I''m afraid this hot potato will have to be pinched in my hands like this.


    Moreover, what Chang Yanning said by the pond also reminded her that Lin Jinxiao is about to become a prince of foreign vassals, and the number of people who want to cling to him will only increase. When the time comes, it really is the person arranged by His Majesty and the Empress Dowager, how should she deal with it? Woolen cloth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Chang Lao is far-sighted, and the quadruplets have concerns

    Chapter 388 Chang Lao is far-sighted, and the quadruplets have concerns


    Nie Huai''an secretly glanced at Chu Nanzhi from the side, leaned in front of Chang Yanjue and lowered his voice to remonstrate:


    "If you say Nan Zhi is also a person who understands righteousness, since Yan Ning misses Jin Xiao so much, and soon Jin Xiao will inherit the title of King Ping Ning, it would be a bad idea to let Yan Ning pass the mansion to be a side concubine. This is not a loss of dignity for your Chang family, and it also gives everyone room to relax."


    "I can''t be the master of this matter."


    Chang Yanjue shook his head disapprovingly, and led Nie Huai''an and Yin Liuxuan into the living room: "My second child''s temper is not clear to Mr. Nie, he would rather let Yan Ning become a monk today than to compromise her Others stay low and be small."


    "Can"


    Nie Huai''an was about to speak again, but Chang Yanjue knew what he was going to say next, and immediately interrupted him:


    "Mr. Nie and I are both people who have experienced the ups and downs of the imperial court. Isn''t the tragic situation back then enough to be thought-provoking? Nan Zhi is Jin Xiao''s first wife and your favorite student. She has raised four children, all of whom are descendants. Even if Jinxiao only chooses to be the king of Pingning Prefecture, the eldest son must inherit the throne, not to mention the future."


    "Chang Lao is really far-sighted."


    Nie Huai''an nodded approvingly. For the first time, he felt that this old guy was more farsighted than himself.


    Currently the situation is turbulent, Jingling City is in full swing, and Jin Xiao in charge of Pingning Prefecture must make all the forces under his command work closely together in order to preserve the foundation that His Majesty and the Empress Dowager worked so hard to achieve.


    If Chang Yanning is really allowed to enter the Lin residence, one is a woman from the Chang family, and the other is his favorite student, and looking at Jin Xiao, he also thinks highly of Nan Zhi, otherwise he wouldn''t be pretending to be an elder Lin''s sword for her Lame deceives the second child of the Chang family.


    At that time, the heirs on both sides will be provoked by others, and they will follow the example of those dandies in Jingling City to compete for the big position. Not to mention that it is difficult for Chang Lao to make a choice, it will be equally difficult for him to be caught in the middle.


    Moreover, he always felt that Nan Zhi was a stinky girl with too many thoughts. She seemed to have a carefree temper, but she was smarter than anyone else in her heart, calm and introverted. Even if he and Chang Lao combined, they might not be able to beat her.


    Thinking about it carefully, we still have to stick to the original bottom line.


    Chang Yanjue walked to the door of the living room, stopped, looked back at the petite woman in the courtyard, and smiled slyly:


    "Let''s two old fellows, don''t worry about the affairs of their juniors now. With Liuxuan helping Jinxiao to take care of the rebuilding of the state capital, since we have promised Nanzhi to educate Ruiwen and the others well. , then be loyal to others, as for other things, you can use as much as you can.¡±


    "Well, what Chang said is very true."


    Nie Huai''an pursed his lips tightly and laughed heartily: "This old man has already smelled the smell of vegetables in the kitchen. It seems that the second girl of the Chu family is not bad at cooking. We will all have good luck in the future."


    "Looking at you old bastard, I don''t believe in the future of this girl Nan Zhi."


    At this point, he paused for a moment, glanced at Nie Huai''an meaningfully, and said with a smile: "No matter how noble her status is, if this old man asks her to cook two small dishes, she still can''t do it."


    Yin Liuxuan was listening in a daze, and couldn''t help interjecting: "Chang Lao and Nie Lao are both ministers of the court, and even the Empress Dowager personally cooked food and wine for the two elders. The younger sister-in-law looks at it as a A generous and benevolent person, even if he becomes Princess Pingning, he will not neglect the elders."


    "You kid, you started to face the master before you entered Pingning Palace."


    Nie Huai''an gave Yin Liuxuan a cold sneer, and Chang Yanjue looked at each other, smiled and said nothing more.


    Yin Liuxuan glanced sideways at the pretty woman in the yard who was about the same size as his wife, and was still full of curiosity, so he couldn''t help but continued to ask: "Uncle Chang, has this second mother of the Chu family followed her all the time?" Next to Mrs. Sister-in-law, the younger generation sees that she is the same age as Mrs. Sister-in-law, does she have no family to take care of?"


    Just because the Empress Dowager Yin Enci let the Qinghe Yin, Ji, and Lin families marry each other, and Chang Lao married a child of the Ji clan, so Yin Liuxuan followed the Empress Dowager and called him uncle.


    Chang Yanjue listened, showing a rare understanding smile.


    I''m afraid that this brat has taken a fancy to the second girl of the Chu family, since that girl came in, he has been staring at her mischievously.


    The triplets are indeed welcome, but it''s a pity that Han Shaochuan''s **** is not hesitating.


    Looking at the sincere Yin Liuxuan with a smile, Chang Yanjue just reminded him briefly: "Liuxuan, if you are interested in this family''s family affairs, you have to inquire about it yourself, but this old man wants to warn you, although you are now a widower, But after all, he is the son of the Taiwei, so you should think twice before doing anything, the second girl of the Chu family is the sister of your mistress, if you can''t be your own master, don''t provoke her."


    "Well, the second girl is a courageous person, just like her eldest sister."


    Nie Huai''an couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "After all, he is a person with a miserable fate, and he must not be let down by others."


    "Uncle and Old Nie are talking too hard, but my nephew just asked casually."


    Yin Liuxuan pretended to be reserved and smiled, and then couldn''t help looking back at the courtyard.


    Chu Nanzhi had just comforted Ji Huazhen, looking at the three people who were eagerly waiting in front of the living room, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "The two gentlemen are still waiting for the banquet, the look in the eyes of the teacher''s mother may make them go crazy from hunger .¡±


    "Yes, yes, after tossing for a long time, the little treasures are all hungry."


    Ji Huazhen led the maids carelessly towards the kitchen, and hurriedly ordered the servants to pass the dishes to start the banquet.


    The quadruplets followed closely in front of Chu Nanzhi, all a little unhappy.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to bend down, look at the little treasures calmly, and asked patiently: "What''s the matter, why are you all suddenly unhappy?"


    "Aniang, will that aunt from the Chang family come back to rob Aniang again in the future?"


    Da Baolin Ruiwen asked worriedly with his chubby mouth pouted.


    I didn''t think Aunt Chang''s family was scary before, but after seeing her today, I feel a little uneasy.


    According to Father''s temperament, the more Aunt Chang''s stubbornness wanted to marry him, Father would actually dismiss her.


    But now she went to the Taoist temple knowing the righteousness, even if she doesn''t like her anymore, she will feel guilty.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi pursed her lips in disdain: "Daddy will definitely not want Aunt Chang''s. Daddy said that he only has Aunt in his heart. If he dares to like other women, we won''t call him Daddy anymore."


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures stared at them blankly. Although they felt that Aunt Chang''s family didn''t look like a bad person and just hugged their mother just now, they still didn''t want Father to get close to Aunt Chang''s family one day.


    Chu Nanzhi pulled the little ones closer, looked at the crying little faces, and whispered: "This is our adults'' business, you don''t understand it yet, but mother can guarantee that no one will You can''t take your father away."


    After hearing this, the quadruplets showed joy and laughed happily again.


    "Okay, don''t play childish temper at Grandpa Chang and Grandma''s house, go in and eat obediently."


    Chu Nanzhi got up and together with Chu Nanxiang, they pulled the little treasures into the house, waiting for the first Mid-Autumn Festival family banquet after coming to another world.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： blocking reinforcements

    Chapter 389 Intercepting reinforcements


    It was after nightfall when she came back from Chang¡¯s house, thinking of Chu Nanzhu¡¯s mother and son and Sang Kun who were waiting alone at home. Hui went to her home for the festival.


    A large package of mutton cakes and pastries can only be reserved for Sang Kun.


    As for Sang Qi and Sang Kun brothers and sisters, although they are bought slaves, she never thought of using them as ordinary slaves. After getting along for a long time, she really feels that they are as close as her bosom friends.


    As for the situation in Haining County, she didn''t know what the situation was right now, but Ji Cen''an led the army to rush to help, which undoubtedly calmed her anxiety a lot.


    Even though she hadn''t seen the little boy for more than half a month, she missed him more and more in her heart.


    In addition to being boring these days, the most uncomfortable thing is the inconvenience of communication.


    Without advanced communication equipment, Lin Jinxiao led his soldiers to fight with the Yulong Gang on the river all day long, and his whereabouts were uncertain. Even writing a letter to convey the message in time was an extremely extravagant thing.


    At this moment, she completely understood the reason why some people always said that in the past, cars and horses were slow and that there was only enough to love one person in a lifetime.


    With such backward conditions, it is hard to have a good impression of a person and suffer the pain of separation, and there is nowhere to express one''s heart, so it can''t be slow.


    After taking care of the little treasures to sleep, she tossed and turned on the bed, thinking about the possible situation of the little boy now.


    If Du Sankui is really a **** he uses to stabilize the situation, then he will definitely drive this person and the Yulong gang to Haining County before closing the net.


    In this way, it will definitely take some time.


    "Cough, this **** little boy said affectionate words, but he went out for so long and didn''t hear anything back. I wonder if he is thinking about my old lady at this time?"


    Placing one hand on his chin, Chu Nanzhi cursed secretly: "Even if he doesn''t miss my mother, he doesn''t miss those little treasures?"


    Now I have to be busy with the opening of the restaurant, and I have to take care of the little ones. If I can spare myself, I would have gone to Haining County with Ji Cen''an''s army today.


    Cough, in the end, it was my old lady who was seduced by him first.


    This dog thing.


    In the big tent on the outskirts of Haining County, the bonfire was in full swing. Lin Jinxiao was sitting in front of the handsome table, holding a copy of the battle report that had just been sent in his hand and carefully checking it. .


    Suddenly a gust of cool wind hit and blew into the tent, and he couldn''t help but yawned a long time.


    Looking up, I saw the captain Chen Chuan walking in.


    Hearing the sound of yawning, Chen Chuan frowned and asked, "My lord, did you catch a cold?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head calmly, looked at the bamboo tube he was holding in his hand, and asked in a soft voice, "Why isn''t Captain Chen resting? I have to continue chasing Du Sankui tomorrow."


    Chen Chuan respectfully handed the bamboo tube in his hand to him, and replied in a solemn voice: "This is the report sent by Li Dianshi and Mr. Zhu of Haining County overnight, saying that the military supervisor has led the reinforcements to Haining County. Zheng Haichuan, the eastern governor of Pingning County, also led the garrison in the Beibu Gulf to Sanghaikou, intending to stop Du Sankui''s bandits."


    "Who gave the order?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s expression changed suddenly, and he said sullenly, "With soldiers from our coastal defense battalion chasing them, and officers from various counties along the way intercepting them, why should a mere Fishing Dragon Gang bother the Pingning County garrison to come?"


    He has seen clearly these days, the gentry of the counties did not dare to support the Yulong Gang, and organized the guards of the government to join in with the officers and soldiers of the government to hunt down the Yulong Gang, wishing to kill this person immediately and then quickly .


    Now even officials from Jiang Xueyi and Pingning County have joined in.


    It can be seen that the tricks are not small.


    He can''t let these people get what they want.


    His eyebrows flashed slightly, he looked at Chen Chuan, and solemnly ordered: "You passed on my general order to Li Ce and Zhu You''an overnight, and asked Jiang Xueyi to leave his troops and go back to Duanlong Mountain to continue supervising the construction of official roads and the recruitment of soldiers in Haikang County. thing."


    Paused, he twirled his knuckle-boned fingers, and then hesitated: "As for Zheng Haichuan''s men, order them to return to within 50 miles of Beibu Gulf immediately. If anyone dares to take advantage of merit, he will be charged with colluding with anti-thieves."


    "My lord, what is the meaning of this, the end general heard that the imperial court also sent reinforcements here."


    Chen Chuan asked in a daze, puzzled.


    "This reason is not simple."


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows: "I deliberately left the waterway for the Yulong Gang to let them retreat to Haining County. Jiang Xueyi, as the military supervisor of the Coastal Defense Battalion, led the army to rush to the rescue. It makes sense. Zheng Haichuan, as a member of the Pingning County Duyou, now that the six counties in the east are no longer under his jurisdiction, why is he following along to join in the fun?"


    Chen Chuan seems to understand some of the mysteries.


    Lin Jinxiao continued angrily: "If he came to help sincerely, he should have led the Beibu Gulf garrison all the way west from Songhai to stop and kill the Yulong Gang bandits, instead of leading the army to block the mouth of the sea with great fanfare at this time. It is necessary to arouse the determination of Du Sankui and our coastal defense battalion to fight to the death, and not allow him to escape into Haining County."


    "The general understands, the general will send the order immediately."


    Chen Chuan suddenly realized that he hurriedly turned around and rushed out of the big tent.


    Lin Jinxiao was furious in his heart, but he suddenly thought of the beautiful figure standing on tiptoe in the backyard of the county government office before he left, and his heart suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Thinking about the time, it won''t be long before he can see her again, and he is indescribably happy.


    I don''t know if she has changed in her heart after the time of separation, and began to regret her own initiative to flatter her.


    I hope that when I see her again, she can take the initiative to throw herself into her arms like last time.


    There are only dozens of miles away from the mouth of the Songhai Sea. Under the hazy moonlight, a group of furtive figures are walking cautiously along the banks of the Donghua River, for fear of making any noise.


    "Boss Du, my little brother had someone catch a few fish and bring them back. Let''s make a fire and cook them?"


    "Fuck your mother, you want to attract pursuers, so you can kill labor and management."


    The burly Du Sankui scolded the submissive figure in front of him, and then ordered in a low voice: "Let the brothers eat as much as they can. It''s not that they haven''t had a hard time before, and they are still cooked."


    "But Boss, we can''t keep hiding like this. Now the government lists our Yulong Gang as bandits collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. Instead of responding and supporting us, those villains follow the government. Chase and intercept our Yulong Gang."


    "This **** Lin Jinxiao is really shameful. Since he said that our Yulong gang is collaborating with the enemy and traitorous country, then we simply don''t do anything else and join the Dongsang people. As he wished, we will follow the Dongsang thieves to rob houses in the future. , eat meat and share gold and silver."


    Du Sankui squeezed his fist viciously.


    I originally thought that I would use this land equalization policy to inspire people, strengthen the momentum of the Yulong Gang, and then make a big splash. Maybe I could become a local emperor in the future. decline.


    Not only did they not receive any reinforcements, but they were intercepted by the officers, soldiers and noble gentry of the counties, and suffered heavy losses. This rebellion may not be possible.


    Du Sankui scolded Lin Jinxiao''s eighteenth-generation ancestors in his heart. Looking at the dejected brothers around him, he clenched his fists and said loudly, "Even if we go back now, we will die. There is only a glimmer of life for the San people to respond."


    As he spoke, he immediately ordered to the minions around him: "Send people to Haining County overnight to find the Dongsang people who were previously in contact with the Yulong Gang, and ask them to send people to the sea to respond."


    "But how did I hear that the garrison in the Beibu Gulf has stopped me at the mouth of Sanghai?"


    "Pingning County Garrison?"


    Du Sankui shook his head firmly while clenching his fists: "Impossible, these dog officials want me to escape, why would they just watch me fall into Lin Jinxiao''s hands, unless they also want to confront my Yulong Gang head-on."


    "Maybe they want to use Lin Jinxiao''s hand to stop my Yulong Gang from being killed."


    The servant analyzed it carefully, but just as the words were spoken, Du Sankui impatiently kicked him up: "Maybe there are so many, maybe it''s because of you guys that labor and management can''t kill that dog Lin Jinxiao , which led to the failure of this incident, and they are all dead anyway, why not make a way out and send more people to Haining County as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    After the little servant finished answering, he immediately went to order the men to head towards the sea overnight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： one eye mistake for life

    Chapter 390 One Mistake for Life


    Following Lin Jinxiao''s formation, Du Sankui led the Yulong Gang to flee to Haining County, but at the mouth of the sea, they were attacked by the Haining County Garrison and Lin Jinxiao''s chasing army.


    The fleet of Dongsang people who came to meet them was ambushed and intercepted by the imperial army led by Ji Cen''an before they reached Haining County. They suffered heavy losses and had to flee to the sea in a panic.


    The army of Pingning County, fifty miles away from the Beibu Gulf, could only watch helplessly as Du Sankui was captured alive by the soldiers of the Coast Defense Battalion and brought back to Haining County.


    Having won the victory, the morale was high. As soon as Lin Jinxiao led the crowd into the east gate of Haining County, Ji Cen''an led many people out of the city to welcome them out.


    Haven''t seen each other for several years, and the two are very cordial.


    Ji Cen''an was so excited that tears were about to flow out. He stepped forward to salute Lin Jinxiao and immediately hugged Lin Jinxiao tightly: "Brother Jinxiao, it''s been so many years, I miss you so much."


    Lin Jinxiao dismissed him with some disgust, and was about to reply when he saw two beautiful figures approaching him.


    The woman headed by her has dyed eyebrows, her white cheeks are like snow, and a beige gown decorated with fine butterfly lines sets off each other, which is quite a bit of the demeanor of a noble daughter''s family.


    The woman bowed to him respectfully, and said with a smile: "The emperor''s cousin is heroic and mighty, and this time he has made extraordinary achievements for the court. Your majesty and the empress dowager will definitely be happy again when they learn about it." of."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at this woman who seemed familiar but was also very strange. He just took a cursory glance and then turned his gaze back to Ji Cen''an.


    I don''t know when I have such a royal cousin who can flatter me.


    Ji Cen''an glanced sideways at Ji Wanying, who was a little disappointed, and smiled embarrassingly: "Brother Jinxiao probably doesn''t remember the little princess, she is the little naughty princess who used to hang around Princess Shu when you came to Beijing. Ghost, princess Wanying, the only daughter of Princess Yanjun."


    "I see."


    Lin Jinxiao straightened his posture and bowed to her: "Your Majesty has seen the princess."


    Ji Wanying saw that he was so meek and respectful, her face was just showing joy, and she wanted to say a few words about her reunion after a long absence, but Lin Jinxiao had already turned around and told Li Ce:


    "Sanlang, you and Xiaowei Chen accompanied You''an to the camp to let the soldiers exchange some rations and fresh water. After an hour''s rest, we set off overnight and rushed back to Luyan Port."


    "Brother Jinxiao, why is he in such a hurry to return home?"


    Ji Cen''an was a little puzzled and said: "The victory has just been won, and the officials in Haining County have prepared a welcome banquet and are going to reward everyone."


    "Brother Cen An often stays in Jingling City. Who knows that the people''s livelihood in the eastern counties is suffering. This year''s spring famine has just passed and there is a drought, and they have to pay taxes. The people everywhere are suffering. It is really inappropriate to hold a celebration banquet. , not to mention that such a rebellious thing happened within the government, I can only say that I am ashamed."


    After Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, he immediately called Zhu Youan to stop, and said in a solemn voice: "Youan, in Haining County, you must not only supervise the maritime defense, but also set an example for the officials of the whole county. Regarding the use of disaster relief funds and food in the county, if there is any corruption and concealment, it will be severely punished."


    "The next official takes orders."


    Zhu Youan glanced coldly at Tang Ji, the Magistrate of Haining County who was following Tang Yuanxi.


    Lin Jinxiao looked over knowingly, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised into a calm smile: "Magistrate Tang, you have to keep in mind what I said, Zhu Yushi is in charge of the defense of Haining County, and he is also the one who maintains the hearts of the people in the county. Where the responsibility lies, you should contact him more in everything.¡±


    "The next official will remember the commander''s teachings."


    Tang Ji was heartbroken for a while. He wanted to hold a reception banquet to flatter his boss, but he never wanted to lose his good reputation, but instead attracted doubts from his boss.


    He looked at Princess Yuanxi beside him with bitterness, thinking that she would say a few good words for him for the sake of the Tang family, but Tang Yuanxi glared at him angrily: "Look at this princess What to do, Mr. Lin cares about the people''s livelihood and cannot bear the suffering of the people, as a county magistrate, you should share his worries."


    "Yes, I will keep this in mind."


    Tang Ji replied aggrieved and depressed.


    I don''t know when the little princess became so docile and considerate.


    Ji Cen''an didn''t find a chance to introduce this princess, and he was afraid of offending Princess Yuan Xi, so he hurriedly said to Lin Jinxiao, "Brother Jinxiao, this is Princess Yuan Xi from the general''s residence, and he will go with Concubine Yue." Parents at Luyan Port."


    I didn''t like Lin Jinxiao, the noble concubine of the Yue family. Since this woman was accompanying her back home to visit relatives, but she followed the army to Haining County, she really didn''t know what to say.


    He bowed his hands to Tang Yuanxi politely, and then took Ji Cen''an and walked into the city. While walking, he did not forget to sarcastically say to him: "Brother Cen''an, you are very elegant. Come with the Lord."


    Ji Cen''an looked bitter.


    Can he say that he is also involuntary?


    Tang Yuanxi looked at the figure of the pen who stepped on the steed again. He was personable. Although he spoke sarcasticly, he did not lose the courtesy he should have.


    I can''t find a reason to blame him, but I have no interest in praising him.


    It was the first time in my life that I met such an arrogant person in front of me, it was really annoying.


    And he is such a handsome and handsome man, it is simply killing people.


    "Sooner or later, it will be in the pocket of the princess."


    Tang Yuan secretly clenched his fists as he hoped for the well-proportioned and extremely beautiful back.


    Ji Wanying at the side noticed her little move, she looked angry but her eyes seemed to be filled with endless nostalgia, she smiled pointedly and said: "Sister Yuanxi is probably seduced by my royal cousin Soul?"


    "I don''t have one."


    Tang Yuanxi pouted stubbornly.


    "It doesn''t matter if my sister falls in love with my cousin. Even His Majesty and the emperor''s grandmother love my cousin very much. What''s more, sister Yuan Xi, look at his age. At the age of eighteen, he has already achieved two honors. , right now, he is only in his twenties and he is already an extremely human minister, how many people in this world can be like him."


    Ji Wanying said that she was the first to get intoxicated: "What our daughter''s family has been dreaming about in this life is not to be able to get such a good husband. He has a good appearance, excellent talents and learning, and there are not many people who fall in love with him." Few, but my cousin is an unpredictable person,


    Let¡¯s just say sister Yan Ning, my uncle¡¯s niece, is one of the best ladies in Luyan Port, and she has a deep love for her cousin, but he is unmoved, and is fascinated by a village woman. Turning round and round is really incredible. "


    When she said this, Tang Yuanxi felt that Lin Jinxiao was a rare person.


    It¡¯s nothing more than being born so charming and charming. He is also a good official who is extremely intelligent and full of strategy. Compared with those dudes in Jingling City, he is a completely different stream.


    Especially his stubborn and indifferent eyes to people can''t help giving birth to a strong desire to conquer.


    Really like it.


    For a while, she began to make small calculations in her mind, and pulled Ji Wanying forward with enthusiasm, and whispered in front of her: "Sister Wanying is the most loved by the empress dowager, can you help me?" ?¡±


    "Sister Yuan Xi is really interested in my cousin?"


    Ji Wanying looked at her in surprise.


    Ben was holding a tentative attitude, never thinking that she really fell in love with the emperor''s cousin.


    This is really both happy and worrying.


    Fortunately, she still understands the temperament of her imperial cousin, and I am afraid that this little princess will only be mistaken for life.


    Tang Yuanxi no longer pretended to be reserved, and vowed to take the initiative and frankly said: "I will never marry him in this life."


    Ji Wanying''s face was uncertain for a while, and then she smiled lightly: "Sister Yuanxi, if she really has this idea, it''s easy to do. Your father is a general, and your mother is the queen mother''s sister. Just let them persuade the empress dowager and Your Majesty. Marriage, isn''t this a matter of course."


    Tang Yuanxi smiled contentedly: "It''s indeed a good idea."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： shield

    Chapter 391 Shield


    It was the end of August, and it seemed that the Chongyang Ninth Festival was coming soon, and the restaurant was about to open. After waiting for more than a month, I finally received the good news from Haining County. I heard that Lin Jinxiao would be back in a few days.


    Chu Nanzhi was happy, but she also felt hopeless.


    In the early morning of the first day of September, she led the quadruplets and the sisters of the Chu family, along with the Lin family, to the gate of the east city to welcome Lin Jinxiao and the army of the coastal defense battalion who had returned in triumph.


    Today''s Luyan Port is the busiest day she has seen since she came to this world. From the front of the county government office to the east gate, there are guards and soldiers, and envoys who have been sealed have long been waiting in the county government office.


    People from all over the county flocked to both sides of the street, ready to see the new owner who made Luyan Port attract attention again.


    Until the sun was high, there was not a single person on the official road outside the city, and the little treasures waited anxiously.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong looked up at Chu Nanzhi eagerly, and complained sullenly: "Mother, why hasn''t Dad come back yet? Does he miss us?"


    "It was reported in the mansion newspaper that he came back today, and if you wait a little longer, your father will definitely come back."


    Chu Nanzhi took some pre-prepared pastries and a water bottle from Sang Qi''s hand, knelt down and signaled to the little treasures: "Eat something and drink some water first, so that you can have the strength to continue waiting for your father."


    The four little guys nodded obediently, and then took Xiao Muci to share the pastries together.


    Not long after, there was finally dust rising on the official road ahead, and the sound of horseshoes from the outpost sounded incessantly.


    After that, a mighty team came from a distance.


    From a long distance, Chu Nanzhi saw a tall and familiar figure come into view.


    He was wearing an unpretentious gown and looked out of place with the sergeants around him who were riding tall horses and full of armor.


    When the quadruplets saw that it was Father, they kept cheering and said, "It is Father who is back."


    Chu Nanzhi was overjoyed, seeing that tall brush stroke shining brightly under the warm sun, yet very approachable.


    In my impression, he has always been dressed in this elegant attire. Even when I went to see him in the county office, I never saw him in official uniform.


    On a day like today, she really wanted to see him wearing a beautiful armor and looking heroic.


    When the team arrived outside the city gate, Lin Jinxiao dismounted first, handed the horse to the guards in front of him, and hurriedly greeted Chu Nanzhi and a few little treasures.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer to her, Chu Nanzhi''s calm heart suddenly surged, and even her breathing became rapid.


    In a daze, Lin Jinxiao had already arrived, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, he hugged Chu Nanzhi tightly.


    The members of the Lin family and the sisters of the Chu family were all stunned.


    Chu Nanzhi''s chest felt hot, and she was a little at a loss for his sudden move with her hands in the air.


    "Lin Dalang."


    Chu Nanzhi looked down at the little treasures, and whispered in his ear with a shy face: "So many people are watching."


    "What, are you scared?"


    Lin Jinxiao whispered to her provocatively: "You said that you are not a gentle and dignified lady, and I am not an ordinary scholar. My blood is the barbarian blood of the Land of Green Grass.


    In the past, maybe I would still be scruples about the gossip of the Lin clan, but now the entire Pingning Prefecture is ruled by my husband, if it depends on people''s face to get close to my beloved woman and children, then this king will not do it. "


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t refute his words, so she stretched out her arms to hug him with open heart, feeling the hot temperature from his whole body.


    Lin Tingzhen and Zhou Shi looked at each other with embarrassing expressions, and the elders even turned dark.


    Lin Tingzhen complained in a low voice in Zhou''s ear: "Jin Xiao, it''s really inappropriate for a big crowd to hug him."


    "The husband and wife are loving, you can control it?"


    Zhou Shi pouted disapprovingly.


    What''s more, she is now a prince or princess.


    "Yes, yes, the lady is right."


    Lin Tingzhen immediately showed a flattering expression, subconsciously took Zhou''s hand, and begged gently: "Lady, you haven''t let me into your room for a month, can you consider letting me go back to your courtyard?" gone?"


    Mrs. Zhou watched her nephew and niece and daughter-in-law quietly, and did not answer in silence.


    Lin Jinhui watched from the sidelines, only smiling happily.


    While hiding in the carriage among the sergeants outside the city gate, Ji Wanying and Tang Yuanxi raised the curtain and bumped into such an intimate scene at the city gate, their faces paled immediately.


    Tang Yuanxi tugged at the front of her clothes in dissatisfaction, and said angrily, "I''m really not ashamed."


    "It is indeed shameless."


    Ji Wanying also echoed the sentence angrily.


    But thinking about the annoyed look of Tang Yuanxi who surrounded her cousin Huang courteously but was not welcomed by him along the way, she was indescribably happy.


    Tang Yuanxi squeezed her small fist bitterly, and discussed with Ji Wanying: "Sister Wanying, let''s go directly to Tong''an Village to find Concubine Yue later?"


    It''s uncomfortable to stay here.


    "OK."


    Ji Wanying showed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth: "But today is the day when the emperor''s cousin receives the edict and canonization. I think Concubine Yue Gui and King Dongjin should both return to the city."


    Looking at the loving couple at the gate of the city, she suddenly felt empty in her heart.


    It''s just that this kind of offending errand has to be handed over to Princess Yuanxi: "Sister Yuanxi, let''s let the imperial cousin enter the city earlier."


    Tang Yuanxi had this intention in mind, she stretched out her head and urged the couple at the gate of the city, "Brother Jinxiao, it''s time to enter the city."


    Hearing the voice, Lin Jinxiao didn''t pay attention, but hugged Chu Nanzhi even tighter.


    He was really puzzled, he had never met these two little princesses, especially the daughter of the general''s family, but they followed him all the way like followers.


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that the two princesses also said that they were going to Haining County. Seeing the situation, Xiaobailian deliberately hugged her because she might have gotten into a relationship debt, and wanted to help him out of the siege.


    Cough, the two little girls want to grab a man from my old lady.


    That''s not acceptable, everyone wants to be Chang Yanning.


    That day, Princess Wanying suddenly left Chang''s house, and then Chang''s second uncle''s family came. I''m afraid I can''t do without this little girl''s instigation.


    The evil heart never dies.


    Chu Nanzhi stood on tiptoe, put her small mouth in front of Lin Jinxiao''s ear, and said in a charming and coquettish voice, "Lin Dalang, you''re so timid, you''re starting to use me as a shield."


    "So what, not only today, but for the rest of my life, I will let you be my shield."


    Lin Jinxiao reluctantly let her go, with a warm smile on his face: "Today, I want to show the whole city the appearance of their future Princess Pingning, and let the entire Dahe Empire know that I am the only woman in Lin Jinxiao''s eyes. "


    Chu Nanzhi''s face turned hot when she heard this, and before she could react, she was picked up by Lin Jinxiao and walked towards the shiny black horse behind her.


    "Fuck, how will this old lady meet people in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect this little white face to be more presumptuous than herself, but looking at the two dark and oval faces in the carriage in the distance, why did she suddenly feel quite comfortable in her heart.


    Fuck him, as long as it''s not breaking the law, it''s no big deal, the love is for show.


    Otherwise, how could a delusional person give up.


    Yin Liuxuan watched Lin Jinxiao carry Chu Nanzhi onto the horse, and couldn''t help feeling secretly happy.


    I''m afraid that in Jingling City, apart from Princess Jinshu, this cousin is the only one who is not afraid of those two little princesses.


    He excitedly shouted at Sun Xiancheng and the officials and sergeants who greeted him: "Welcome King Pingning and Princess Pingning to enter the city."


    Then they took care of the quadruplets and the sisters of the Chu family, got into the carriage and followed the army to the city.


    Among the crowd, some were happy and some were sad.


    Those low-level people who were assigned to the government''s land and benefited from the rent reduction policy are cheering and shouting "King Pingning is a thousand years old."


    However, the wealthy gentry who had connections with the Yulong Gang hid in the crowd, looking at Du Sankui in the prison car behind the army, they couldn''t help making a bitter face, feeling extra panic in their hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： small money fan

    Chapter 392 Little money fan


    Although today is only the day to receive the imperial edict, in order to avoid the recurrence of lessons learned, Yin Liuxuan has already made arrangements in advance in the whole city of Luyan Port, placing all the royal guards secretly dispatched by the Empress Dowager in the city to perform patrol tasks.


    On the spacious bluestone street, the cavalry walked slowly on the two wings. Lin Jinxiao held the reins with one hand and hugged Chu Nanzhi''s waist tightly with the other, and walked in the middle of the team with dignity.


    The resoluteness in those proud eyes not only declares his sovereignty over this city, but also demonstrates to the world his absolute sovereignty over the woman in front of him.


    Although he still has doubts about this rapid promotion, I don''t know why the imperial court valued the Luyangang Lin family so much, and even imposed a two-hundred-year ban on repeating the throne of King Pingning, but it can be expected that this family will be better protected in the future People, he felt great joy in his heart.


    "I heard that the imperial court did not summon me to enter the capital, and all sealing matters will be carried out in the fief. From now on, I can spend a good time with your mother and son."


    After being away for more than a month, Lin Jinxiao has a thousand words in his heart that he wants to say to her.


    He hugged her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would slip away from him if he was not careful.


    But after careful consideration, there was only one sentence in his mind: "Chu Nanzhi, shall we get married again?"


    "Why did you suddenly have this thought?"


    Chu Nanzhi was startled when he heard that.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to mention her identity, and said in a calm and gentle tone: "Back then we got married too hastily, and I felt wronged by you, so I want to marry you again."


    Chu Nanzhi carefully recalled the old events back then, it was really shabby to get married at that time.


    Except for the Chen family and a few neighbors from Anlin Village, none of the Lin family was present.


    Besides, both of them were calculated to consummate the house at that time, which must be a great regret for him.


    "It''s okay, I''m afraid the time is too hasty."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and replied.


    The new palace will be completed in one month, and then it will be the official sealing ceremony.


    It''s not easy to wait until the seal is sealed before going to get married, which seems a bit unreasonable.


    Furthermore, she has other worries: "We have already been married, if we get married again, we will inevitably be jealous. It is not a good thing if someone impeaches you in the court to collect bribes."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled indifferently: "You forgot how your uncle''s funeral is arranged?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized: "That''s right, we don''t need to accept gift money."


    "Now we have a food town, and the annual salary is still ample, but now it is a famine year, why not"


    Before Lin Jinxiao could finish speaking, Chu Nanzhi immediately interrupted him: "What you said makes sense, why don''t you hold a few banquets and invite relatives and friends to come to the house to have fun."


    Since the Dahe Empire cut down the vassals two hundred years ago, the royal family and nobles have no actual fiefdoms, only Fenglu Shiyi.


    Princes of foreign vassals who have official positions can be rewarded with an additional 100 lands, of which Yongye Field and Shiye Field roughly each account for half.


    Like Lin Jinxiao who is currently serving as governor of a state, his annual salary is almost ten thousand shi.


    The tax on land has been reduced and the rent has been reduced. Now ten thousand mu of fertile land may cost less than a thousand shi of rice grain a year.


    Calculated on the basis of one tael of silver and one stone of rice, the total income will total around 20,000 taels.


    If you don''t have any ambitions, this kind of income is indeed very rich.


    Just thinking of the doubts about his identity, Chu Nanzhi felt that what he had to do now was to help him hoard more money and food for emergencies.


    And judging from what he said just now, this time getting married may require a lot of trouble.


    Men like to be respectable, and this little boy is a good official who cares about the people. It must be a big expense to invite the people to the banquet by throwing a big banquet out of nowhere.


    She didn''t want to lose too much money because of this matter.


    Lin Jinxiao knew that she had guessed what he was thinking, so he squeezed her belly angrily: "My lady is really a little money addict."


    "I''m not petty. As you said, it''s a time of famine right now. It''s not appropriate to make a fuss. If you are sympathetic to the people, you might as well do something practical for them."


    Chu Nanzhi explained to him in detail: "For example, the rent of the sealed land will be lowered, and the money saved can also be donated for disaster relief."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded approvingly: "You are very thoughtful."


    Anyway, he just wanted to give her a more formal and grand wedding, and there was a grand ceremony for the canonization of the prince and princess, so it was not wronged her.


    Thinking of this, he finally relieved a lot: "September 20 is a good day, why don''t we get this matter done before the canonization ceremony?"


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Chu Nanzhi also roughly calculated the time: "After waiting for the canonization ceremony, I have to take the little treasures to Jingling City."


    "Jingling City?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyebrows blinked lightly.


    "Could it be that you haven''t guessed the deep meaning of the Empress Dowager asking Commander Ji to lead the court''s own troops to come to help?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked suspiciously.


    But after thinking about it, this little boy never doubted his true identity at all, how could he have thought that he still has a royal grandmother who racks his brains and misses him in the deep palace all day long.


    Ay, poor old lady.


    In this case, she had no choice but to relay Chang Yanjue''s words to this guy: "According to Chang Lao, the empress dowager wants to meet the descendants of the Lin family, so she ordered me to take the little treasures to Beijing."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded dubiously.


    The empress dowager treated Luyan Ganglin clan members so generously, so she should fulfill her wish.


    But she was not at ease letting Chu Nanzhi lead the little treasures to Beijing alone.


    "It stands to reason that I should go to Beijing to thank you."


    Lin Jinxiao pondered and said: "Anyway, the imperial court has not promulgated a decree. Why don''t I bring you to Beijing at the end of the year, just in time to congratulate Princess Shu and Cen An on their wedding."


    "You should believe that I have the ability to protect the little treasures."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a firm tone, and explained to him earnestly:


    "Lin Dalang, the imperial court is so eager to seal you at this time, you must be able to guess the intentions, right now you have a lot of affairs to clean up, you have to stabilize the situation in the whole state as soon as possible,


    The imperial court will not entrust all the affairs of the entire Pingning Prefecture to you, and will definitely send people to control it. At this juncture, you can only stay in the state capital and take care of everything. As long as you are safe, my little treasures and I will go to Beijing Will be more secure. "


    After she said this, Lin Jinxiao suddenly remembered that he had made Jiang Xueyi empty.


    At this time, there are indeed many hidden dangers in entering Beijing by yourself.


    And as she said, as long as she is in power, no one dares to touch her and the children.


    After thinking for a while, he said to Chu Nanzhi cautiously: "Let''s discuss this matter later, anyway, there is no rush."


    "it is good."


    While the two were talking, the team had arrived in front of the De County Yamen.


    Before dismounting from the horse, a group of officials in court uniforms greeted him.


    Lin Jinxiao was the first to dismount, and as soon as he got off with Chu Nanzhi by the arm, a general in armor went straight up and knelt down and said, "The last general, the new governor of the three armies of Pingning Prefecture, Tang Ru, pays homage to King Pingning and Princess Pingning."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned when he heard this: Another disciple of the Tang family.


    He still had a vague impression of Tang Ru''s name, as if it was the eldest son of General Tang Yao.


    Let him be the commander-in-chief of the three armies in Pingning Prefecture, which shows that the court is very wary of itself.


    He pretended to be polite and waved at Tang Ru: "The governor doesn''t need to be too polite, I haven''t given the ceremony yet."


    Tang Ru got up slowly, squinted at his younger sister Tang Yuanxi who was following behind him, who was sullen, and first signaled to Lin Jinxiao: "Your Highness, please accept the order."


    Seeing this, Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi looked at each other, and led the crowd to kneel down.


    Afterwards, the internal officials stepped forward and read out the imperial edict:


    The first edict is the decree to restore the title of Prince Ning and the details of various rewards;


    The second edict is the edict for promotion to governor of the state.


    After the edict was announced, the officials of the Ministry of Rites handed over the governor''s seal and official amulet to Lin Jinxiao.


    Tang Ru smiled and added: "The seals of His Royal Highness and Princess are temporarily kept by the Ministry of Rites, and will be delivered on the day of the seal ceremony."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded slightly.


    Tang Ru looked at the Lin clan behind him again, and said solemnly: "The Lin clan in Luyan Port has made great contributions to protecting the country. Concubine Yue and King Dongjin today hosted a family banquet in the post house to entertain the clan on behalf of His Majesty and the Empress Dowager. There are other rewards for the descendants of the clan, and please invite your highness to bring the clan elders to the banquet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the gloomy faces of the elders of the Lin family finally showed joy.


    Lin Bo is now the highest seniority in the clan. Since he wants to restore the title of King Pingning, even if he does not inherit it, it should be his nephew Lin Tingzhen. Why did it fall to his grandnephew.


    He still can''t figure it out.


    Fortunately, I can get some rewards, which can be regarded as a little comfort.


    When Chu Nanzhi heard the word "family banquet", her head immediately grew bigger.


    The last time I participated in the family banquet, Jiang Xiaoniang murdered her daughter, and I don¡¯t know what will happen this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： To be a female county magistrate?

    Chapter 393 To be a female magistrate?


    Lin Jinxiao received the order, and accidentally saw Chu Nanzhi''s pretty face full of bitterness, and couldn''t help snickering secretly.


    I''m afraid this girl was overshadowed by the last family dinner.


    He feels distressed but also very helpless, after all, this is the will of His Majesty and the Empress Dowager, and cannot be disobeyed.


    Gripping Chu Nan Zhi Yunen''s fingers with an affectionate expression, he whispered comfortingly: "Concubine Yue Guifei is presiding over the family banquet today, and it should be shared by men and women. You don''t need to be afraid if you have a husband by your side."


    "I have nothing to fear."


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips stubbornly, and whispered to him: "I''m not even afraid of you, so why am I still afraid of a group of gossips?"


    "Oh? Have you ever been afraid of me?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her in surprise.


    He never noticed it.


    "Not telling you."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately turned around and took the little treasures to the carriage.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at everyone with wandering eyes, and ordered Yin Liuxuan to take care of the two aunts and get into the original carriage. With her two younger sisters from her own family, she must be able to feel more at ease.


    Thinking like this, he followed Chu Nanzhi into his carriage.


    Sang Qi watched the lord and mistress flirting all the way, couldn''t help laughing, and drove the carriage hurriedly, pretending to be calm.


    In the carriage, the quadruplets were tightly surrounded in front of Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi. Seeing how loving their father and mother are now, they felt very happy.


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong grabbed Dad''s big hand, pouted Lao Gao with his chubby mouth, and said coquettishly: "Dad, you haven''t written to Mommy and us for so long, don''t you like us? Do you want to fool around with other women without telling Aniang?"


    I saw the figures of the two princesses outside the city gate just now, and they came back with Dad.


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi almost laughed out loud, this is really a treasure.


    Lin Jinxiao firmly squeezed Chu Nanzhi''s slender jade fingers, first stared at her, and then explained to Xiao Budian: "Don''t talk nonsense, daddy naturally only has you in his heart, daddy has been catching bad guys on the river, so it''s inconvenient to write Xin, you see, Dad came back as soon as he finished handling the matter."


    Although he was looking at a few little treasures, he also wanted to say this to Chu Nanzhi.


    I want her to know that I always miss her.


    After hearing what he said, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help thinking about Chang Yanning, and said at this moment: "Your junior sister Yanning went to Nanhua Temple."


    "Nanhua Temple?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked astonished: "Why did she go there?"


    "Father, Aunt Shi is going by herself."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen was afraid that his father would misunderstand his mother, so he quickly explained: "During the Mid-Autumn Festival, there was no news from my father. My mother was worried about my father, so she took us to find Grandpa Chang, and then met the second grandpa of the Chang family. , Master Aunt begged Grandpa Chang to go to Nanhua Temple."


    "Have you ever gone to see your mentor?"


    Lin Jinxiao raised his head to look at Chu Nanzhi in disbelief, and suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    All these years, Liu and Chu''s family always took a detour when they came to the village hall, but they never expected that she would bow down and go to the door of Chang''s house for her own sake.


    A while ago, Ben had been suspecting that she accepted him only because her mother-in-law''s persuasion moved her heart of compassion, but now it seems that she really has her own in her heart.


    Lin Jinxiao''s heart was filled with emotion, he hugged her in his arms, and asked deeply: "Did Master and Uncle Chang''s family make things difficult for you?"


    "No, don''t be suspicious, my wife treats me very well."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stop muttering in his heart, he thought he would ask about Chang Yanning''s affairs, but he never thought that he would just take it with him in an understatement.


    "That means Uncle Chang and his wife are paranoid about you."


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows: "You don''t have to worry about the couple. Uncle Chang''s temperament has changed a lot since his aunt passed away. I''m afraid he was bewitched by Na Wan. Anyway, I also broke up with her about Yan Ning. Now, don''t worry about it, Yan Ning has always been stubborn, since she has gone to Nanhua Temple, let her go."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly.


    Big Baolin Ruiwen, however, raised his head and looked at Dad with some uneasiness, and demanded forcefully: "Then Dad, you promise us today that you will never think about Master Aunt again in your whole life."


    "You stinky boy, what and what, when did Dad think about your aunt?"


    Lin Jinxiao unreasonably tapped his tiny forehead.


    It¡¯s okay for their mother to be suspicious of this matter, even her closest eldest son is also suspicious with her, which is really distressing.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi also begged unrelentingly: "Oh, Dad, you will promise us soon, you haven''t seen A Niang for so long, you just want to make A Niang happy."


    Lin Jinxiao looked helpless, he didn''t pretend to be this matter in his heart, why would he want to guarantee this matter, it would seem guilty.


    Chu Nanzhi knew what he was thinking, and quickly helped him out, saying to the little treasures: "Don''t mess around anymore, what your father said will certainly mean what he said."


    "Well, then we won''t embarrass Dad."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong said happily: "Anyway, Auntie also promised that I will not let anyone **** daddy away from us."


    As soon as the little guy finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao''s breathtaking eyebrows and eyes stared straight at him, and he asked with a bit of playfulness at the corner of his mouth, "You really said that?"


    "It''s absolutely true."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi confessed to Lin Jinxiao frankly.


    Chu Nanzhi winked angrily.


    These little ones really say everything.


    It was just to appease the little treasures that day, which is good, I''m afraid the little boy will feel how arrogant and jealous he is.


    Lin Jinxiao was overjoyed when he heard this, and glanced at Chu Nanzhi with a deep smile, his heart blossomed with joy.


    Afterwards, he promised the little treasures complacently: "Then Daddy also promised you that I will never let anyone **** your mother away from Daddy."


    These words made the little ones very happy, and they all cheered happily in the carriage.


    After being happy for a while, Dabao Lin Ruiwen thought about her mother always going out early and returning late these days, and didn''t want her to work so hard anymore. She looked at the two earnestly with small eyes, and asked seriously: "Father has done everything now." Such a great official has received a lot of rewards today, can A Niang no longer need to open a restaurant in the future, and stay with us every day at home?"


    This is what Lin Jinxiao desperately wants to know.


    If she used to think that her annual salary was not enough to cover the family''s expenses, now the governor''s salary alone is more than a thousand taels, not including various rewards and awards.


    Inheriting the title of King Pingning for a year and having a lot of salary and income, he really doesn''t want her to work so hard anymore.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinxiao suggested in a calm tone: "Or listen to the little treasures. If you really don''t want to stay in the mansion, the state capital is newly built and many positions are vacant. I will find an errand for you."


    After thinking for a while, he began to analyze carefully: "I heard that there was a female county magistrate in the north of the county a few years ago. Luyan Port is now an important place for the state capital. The post of county magistrate and eastern defense envoy needs someone. Take over, the coastal defense affairs are too heavy, if you like, you can be the county magistrate of our Luyan Port."


    Looking at his deep eyes, Chu Nanzhi shook her head disapprovingly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Chu Nanzhis plan

    Chapter 394 Chu Nanzhi''s plan


    Lin Jinxiao felt that he hadn''t thought it through carefully, so he changed his mind and said, "Then stay with me and be a judge of Cao Cao, specializing in punishment and prison."


    In the past, Wu Enrong of Pingning County just wanted to win her over to become the county''s decision-maker.


    Now letting her stay in the state capital to be her deputy, just caters to her preferences, so she will never refuse again.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he and the little treasures were worried that they would be overworked, but this was definitely not the time to sit back and relax.


    She stared deeply at Lin Jinxiao, and said earnestly, "Lin Dalang, you are the governor of a party now, and you control several counties and hundreds of counties. It is really not difficult to reward me with an official position. Even I can feel at ease. Take care of your husband and children at home, but have you thought about more long-term things?"


    "Longer term?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked puzzled: "The imperial court appointed me as the governor of Pingning Prefecture and restored the prince. It is nothing more than hoping that I can control the forces in the east, resist the invasion of the Dongsang people in the east, and defend against the Baiyu people in the south. Even though you are my wife, Lin Jinxiao, if I promote you, it won''t cause any criticism, after all, your ability is obvious to all."


    "I don''t care about that."


    Chu Nanzhi hinted vaguely: "You have made plans for both the east and the south, have you never thought about going north?"


    "North?"


    Xiangbei is the capital, does my wife want to rebel by herself?


    Lin Jinxiao fell into suspicion.


    Chu Nanzhi pointed out more clearly: "If it''s just to defend against the enemy, the imperial court can promote you to be a governor. This will not cause too much controversy, but why are your majesty and the empress dowager so hard this time?" What about restoring the title of King Pingning against all opinions?"


    "Could it be?"


    In front of the children, he did not express the suspicion in his heart.


    The two nodded understandingly.


    But Lin Jinxiao always felt that it was impossible.


    At present, Jingling City¡¯s party struggle is in full swing. If His Majesty is worried that something like a palace change will happen in the future, then entering Jingqin King should also be a privilege enjoyed by the Qinghe royal family. How could he consider an unpopular clan like Luyan Port.


    "No matter what the future situation is, you have to make more preparations."


    Chu Nanzhi said bluntly: "If the big position falls in the future, the Lin family in Luyangang may face another edict to cut down the vassal."


    And she thinks the consequences could be more serious.


    Lin Jinxiao has been framed several times, which shows that his identity has already been discovered, otherwise even Baiyu people would not have become interested in the matter of the former prince''s posthumous son.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to talk to Lin Jinxiao about this matter, so she had to say instead:


    "Lin Dalang, you need to think more about the deep meaning of the Empress Dowager and her old man. Right now, Pingning Prefecture is actually a mess when you take over. There are internal and external troubles. If you want to accumulate strength, if you want to accumulate strength through excessive taxation, it will inevitably lead to complaints and instability of people''s hearts. Now I All we can do is to earn more money, maybe it will come in handy in the future.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao was enlightened after hearing this.


    I heard Chang Lao and Princess Shu mentioned before that the Empress Dowager and His Majesty are not satisfied with the current Qinghe royal family, and most of the current Qinghe dignitaries are attached to the kings in Beijing. I''m afraid it''s not on the side of His Majesty and the Empress Dowager.


    Presumably this is the important reason why the Empress Dowager promoted the lineage of King Pingning in Luyan Port.


    Recall that since the Dahe Empire started the uprising, it has made several eastward advances to serve as kings, and the royal family relied on Qinghe''s wealthy nobles.


    But I don''t have any strength to rely on.


    But he will never rely on marriage to strengthen himself.


    Nowadays, relatives, dignitaries are in chaos, and party disputes are in full swing, all caused by the royal family''s blind reliance on Qinghe dignitaries.


    In the past, although he was worried about his family and country, he never dared to think about doing too much, but now that Chu Nanzhi mentioned this, he suddenly had some new insights.


    Only by making yourself strong enough can you better protect this family.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but sighed deeply: "It''s a lady who is far-sighted."


    "I can also give you advice."


    Speaking of this, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a little lonely.


    Lin Jinxiao promised not to take concubines, which undoubtedly touched her very much.


    Just thinking about what he might face in the future, he couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    After all, the Liu and Chu families are from the village. If he can''t marry a concubine for him like the Qinghe royal family, so as to get the support of the rich and powerful, then he will be weak after all.


    When it is really a last resort, it is really a worrying thing to have contacts but no connections, money and food but no money and food.


    Gradually, the long-burned dream of being the richest man in her heart was rekindled.


    If you don¡¯t have a family background, then create a prominent family background yourself.


    ¡­


    In the carriage at the end, Tang Yuanxi always looked sullen.


    Tang Ru saw the strange look on her face, and simply followed Lin Jinxiao''s example and abandoned the horse and got into his sister''s carriage.


    Looking at the two princesses who were unhappy, Tang Ru asked pointedly: "Why, could it be that the two princesses were bullied in Haining County?"


    "Brother Tang was joking."


    Ji Wanying said indifferently: "Who dares to bully Sister Yuanxi."


    "That''s true."


    Tang Ru smiled slowly.


    She has always been the only one who bullies others.


    "Brother, I was just being bullied, you have to make decisions for my sister."


    Tang Yuanxi flung herself into Tang Ru''s arms tenderly, and began to complain coquettishly.


    Ji Wanying and Tang Ru both looked bitter.


    Although Tang Ru and Tang Yuanxi are brothers and sisters, their status in the family is far inferior to hers.


    She was born of a deceased mother, and Tang Yuanxi was the only daughter of her stepmother and father, and even the Queen Mother doted on her very much, so how dare she be wronged, so she hurriedly asked, "Yuanxi, tell brother who bullied you, I''m going to tear him apart."


    Ji Wanying broke out in a cold sweat when she heard this, and said coldly, "It''s not someone else, but the new owner of Pingning Prefecture that the brother of the Tang family just bowed down to."


    "King Pingning?"


    Tang Ru was taken aback for a moment, and smiled stiffly: "Impossible, how could His Highness bully Yuan Xi, isn''t Princess Wanying joking with me?"


    Even if Lin Jinxiao is appreciated by the Empress Dowager and His Majesty, he is an unpopular clan after all, a prince of a foreign vassal, so he is not so unscrupulous that he dares to disrespect even the jewel in the palm of the General Huguo.


    Not to mention that there is still the queen doting on her younger sister.


    Ji Wanying smiled sadly: "That depends on how Tang''s elder brother understands the word bullying?"


    Tang Ru blinked deeply, and after careful speculation in his heart, he suddenly came to his senses, and was quite shocked: "Sister, don''t you like Your Highness?"


    Being exposed, Tang Yuanxi thumped his knee fiercely: "I don''t care, since my brother knows, you have to help me fulfill this wish. I will not marry unless I am His Highness in this life."


    "what?"


    Tang Ru felt astonished when he heard this, and said with embarrassment: "Isn''t it possible, little sister, you and His Highness have only met a few times, and the love is so deep? There are so many princes in Beijing, you can choose one at random. He has power.


    Besides, you have also seen that His Highness has a princess and so many children, and I see that His Highness has a deep affection for the princess. Aren''t you making fun of yourself like this? "


    "Hmph, I don''t care, I don''t care, if I can''t marry into Prince Pingning''s mansion in this life, I will die in peace."


    Tang Yuanxi cried loudly in anxiety.


    The alarmist and intimidating words made the two people next to them look bitter.


    Tang Ru looked at Ji Wanying with a calm face, and smiled embarrassingly: "Don''t cry, if you really want to, brother will find a way for you."


    "real?"


    Tang Yuanxi immediately raised her head when she heard the sound, staring at him with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Ru pursed his lips and nodded heavily: "But you have to tell brother how firm your determination is."


    After all, his father, stepmother, and even the queen mother would never allow his little sister to have such thoughts. Lin Jinxiao is a member of the empress dowager and His Majesty, and that is the deadly enemy of the Tang family.


    Unless the younger sister''s belief is so strong that they have to compromise.


    Tang Yuanxi blinked with determination: "So firm that I can give up everything for him, even myself."


    Ji Wanying heard the chills in her heart.


    Tang Ru couldn''t help showing a sly smile: "Okay, brother will help you achieve your wish."


    If she can be stuffed into Prince Pingning''s mansion, then he will be able to know Lin Jinxiao''s every move in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Are you married?

    Chapter 395 Are you married yet?


    The carriage arrived in front of the gate of the post house in the east of the city. Before the group got off their horses, someone greeted them first.


    "Brother Jinxiao."


    Hearing the sound, Chu Nanzhi lifted the curtain of the car, and saw a man with a dignified figure of eight feet standing in front of the carriage.


    This person has a broad chest and looks like an invincible majesty.


    His eyes shot cold stars, and his two curved eyebrows looked like lacquer, but he had a bit of temperament.


    Chu Nanzhi signaled Lin Jinxiao to get out of the carriage first, while she came out slowly with the four little guys.


    "Ouch, are these the emperor''s nephew, niece and younger siblings?"


    The man looked carefully at Chu Nanzhi''s mother and five children, and praised, "They all look like dragons and phoenixes, which is really enviable."


    The little guys shrank back in fright when they saw the lewd look of this hulking man, leaning against Chu Nanzhi''s lap.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know this person, but the tone of his voice should be Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu.


    At this time, Tang Ru hurriedly greeted him and said: "I have reported to King Dongjin, the last general has invited all the elders and elders of the Luyan Ganglin family over."


    "Please hurry up, please, Concubine Yue Gui has been waiting inside for a long time."


    Lin Jinmu earnestly led Lin Jinxiao''s family inside first.


    The post house here is located in the prosperous east of the city. Because it is located along the Jinglu Canal and close to the Donghua River Wharf, the location is very cheap. It is the most luxurious post house in Luyan Port. It is also a place to receive the transfer of foreign envoys along the way.


    In modern times, it can be regarded as a landmark building of a city.


    Although he has been in office for a long time, this is the first time for Lin Jinxiao to come to this post house. He looks at the magnificent and majestic pavilions and pavilions that are no less than those of the imperial palaces in Beijing.


    It is already such a luxurious level, it is really infuriating that Yicheng even thought about building a palace to receive Concubine Yue a while ago.


    Chu Nanzhi waited for sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu, Zhou Shi, and Jinhui''s mother and daughter to come forward before continuing to walk in.


    It was the first time to come to such a fortified place, and the sisters of the Chu family were a little nervous.


    Yin Liuxuan hugged Xiao Muci for Chu Nanzhu, and kept comforting the two sisters in a warm voice: "You don''t have to be afraid, it''s just a family banquet, Erniang and Sanniang are the sisters of the princess, relatives of His Highness, and even more Concubine Yue''s fellow countryman, she is very happy to meet your appointment."


    Da Chen saw that this handsome gentleman was so interested in the sisters of the Chu family, and even flirted with the second girl of the Chu family, and felt panicked.


    I don''t know where the women of the Chu family got their luck, but she heard that this person is the son of the Taiwei of Jingzhong.


    She couldn''t just sit and watch such a good young gentleman let the Chu family''s daughter get another advantage.


    "Mr. Yin''s family is so warm-hearted and old. It''s just that the aunts of my nephew''s family are girls from the countryside after all. They haven''t seen much in the world, so don''t be surprised by your husband."


    Mrs. Da Chen came forward quietly, picked up the gap and began to interject: "Hey, I don''t know what my grand-nephew thinks, you said he wants to bring the girls out to gain insights, so he shouldn''t." If you choose such a time, if you make jokes, it will hurt the face of my Lin family."


    "This uncle is joking."


    Yin Liuxuan had already heard about the bad things in Chongrenfang, and replied with a neither humble nor overbearing attitude: "Concubine Yue Gui is also a noble person who has gone out of Tong''an Village, and she is still loved by His Majesty in the palace, and she is not afraid of uncle''s jokes. I also like the simple appearance of the villagers who have never seen the world."


    One sentence left Da Chen speechless.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard that, this Yin Erlang looked more civilized than Lin Jinxiao, and he didn''t expect that he would be irrefutable if he didn''t use any dirty words.


    In a simple sentence, he not only mentioned Concubine Yue Gui, but also praised the simplicity of several sisters, which is really serious.


    And she also found that the son of the Taiwei seemed to care more about Nan Xiang than she did herself, and every time he went to the mansion, he would always inquire about the second sister.


    Could it be that this little man is interested in Nanxiang?


    It doesn''t look like a good thing to calculate.


    Just as he was hesitating, Da Chen''s submissive voice sounded again: "Mr. Yin''s family has been in Beijing for a long time, and he is used to seeing ladies from high-ranking officials and dignitaries. He is new to this remote place like ours. I am afraid that he has not really seen a few gentlemen. A graceful and dignified Jiangnan woman."


    Paused, she hurriedly asked again: "Maybe your husband is not married yet?"


    "To be honest, the younger generation has already been married, but he died after a year of marriage."


    Yin Liuxuan seemed to have lost his patience, but after glancing at Chu Nanxiang, his attitude immediately softened: "But this junior has his own heart."


    Da Chen felt very sorry that his granddaughter could not be betrothed to his nephew, and it would be nice to be able to marry the son of the Taiwei.


    Unwilling to ask again, Chu Nanzhi stopped her mouth that was about to open with a sullen face: "I see that the third uncle''s complexion is not very good today, I''m afraid there is something uncomfortable, why don''t my granddaughter send someone to send me?" You go back to rest?"


    The sharp eyes frightened Mrs. Chen for a moment.


    After going through so many things, she didn''t dare to provoke the couple again, so she replied submissively: "Nan Zhi, I''m fine, I don''t have any discomfort."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Yuanxi, who came over, heard that she was the elder of the Lin family, and immediately felt flattered, and eagerly stepped forward to flatter her and said: "You are the third uncle of the Lin family, I have admired you for a long time."


    "You are?"


    Da Chen looked at the pretty oval face in front of him, very puzzled.


    Tang Yuanxi laughed and explained: "Oh, the little girl''s name is Yuanxi, and her father is a great general of the dynasty. It was the little girl''s elder brother, the new governor of the state capital, who accompanied Brother Jinxiao and King Dongjin just now."


    "So it''s Princess Yuanxi."


    Da Chen hurriedly bowed in fear and trepidation, and the other elderly uncles also hurried over to salute.


    Da Chen looked at this delicate little girl happily, and asked anxiously: "Is the princess married?"


    The son who can''t cling to the Taiwei, his natal family has a grandnephew who is also handsome, if he can marry the general''s mansion, he will also find a solid support.


    "not yet."


    Tang Yuanxi thought of what her brother had promised her, and glanced meaningfully at Chu Nanzhi who had a calm face: "But it''s coming soon."


    Da Chen was a little disappointed.


    Ji Wanying noticed that these old ladies seemed to be having trouble with her cousin, so she just bowed to them politely and didn''t say much.


    Big Chen kept looking at her, she also looked like a big beauty who was ashamed of jasper, and Tang Yuanxi immediately recommended, "This is the only daughter of Princess Yanjun, Princess Wanying."


    "It turned out to be the daughter of the Duke of Anguo''s mansion. I am really disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Da Chen nodded with a smile again, and then asked: "Is Princess Wanying married?"


    Ji Wanying was very speechless to this old woman, why would she ask such a question whenever she met, but out of politeness, she finally shook her head with a forced smile.


    He didn''t bother to talk to the woman anymore, he was afraid that she would ask questions again, so he immediately stepped forward and took Chu Nanzhi''s arm, and urged him affectionately: "Sister-in-law, let''s go in, don''t keep the princes and concubines waiting for a long time. "


    This intimate act not only surprised Tang Yuanxi, but even Chu Nanzhi was also confused.


    She pretended to smile gently: "Princess, please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： adoptive heir

    Chapter 396 Adoptive child


    Enter the resplendent banquet hall, where the palace people have already arranged their seats.


    Under the leadership of the palace people, the men were headed by Lin Jinxiao, Tang Ru, Ji Cen''an, the two consorts, and Yin Liuxuan lived at the bottom, and the elders of the Lin clan took their seats from the upper left and the back in order;


    Women are headed by Chu Nanzhi, followed by the two princesses, who are seated on the right side of the banquet hall, and the rest of the family members are seated in the back row in order of seniority.


    On the top of the living room are Yue Guifei and Dongjin Wang''s uncle and sister-in-law.


    It was the first time to participate in such a grand royal family banquet, and Chu Nanzhi was inevitably a little nervous. While trying to calm down, she secretly squinted at Concubine Yue from the corner of her eye.


    This woman seems to be about the same age as myself, with a graceful figure wrapped in a wine red silk shirt, a high twisted bun, and layers of pearls, hairpins and jade ornaments, showing her elegance and luxury. gas.


    Both came out of Tong''an Village, compared to their fate, the fate is really different. I am afraid that she is not a simple woman to get into the position of imperial concubine at such a young age.


    A while ago, I heard Mr. Zhao mentioned that this Concubine Yue was the one who supported the draft for entering the palace.


    According to the old grandpa''s previous relationship, presumably Wu Enrong, the prefect of Pingning County, was behind the scenes again.


    Based on this calculation, the power behind Concubine Yue should not be the Empress Dowager.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know much about the situation in Beijing right now, so she doesn''t dare to make rash assumptions.


    While she was sizing up the concubine, Concubine Yue''s eyes kept wandering on Chu Nanzhi and the little treasures beside Lin Jinxiao, her eyes were full of envy.


    Especially when looking at the pair of twin brothers beside Lin Jinxiao, the gleam in his eyes was even more gratifying, full of love and affection, and he could hardly move his eyes away.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly sensed the strangeness in Concubine Yue Gui''s eyes, and immediately realized that His Majesty has no children, so this Concubine Yue Gui is not playing tricks on the little ones, is she?


    This is a very embarrassing thing.


    This concubine who has no heirs but is favored in the ancient palace often chooses to adopt the sons of the clan in order to keep her status.


    Although the little treasures were not her own, they were no different from her own in her eyes, and she would never allow others to take them away from her, let alone the chaotic Jingling City.


    Concubine Yue first waved to the inner officer next to her, and then saw the inner officer took out an edict and read it out.


    The content of the decree is to reward the Luyan Ganglin clan. In addition to thousands of taels of gold and ten thousand taels of silver, they also rewarded thousands of pieces of brocade and silk.


    After Lin Tingzhen received the favor, Concubine Yue began to talk to everyone in a pleasant manner:


    "Everyone here today is a member of the royal family. Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager entrusted this palace with such a heavy burden. This palace is sincere and fearful. I am afraid that I will fail the Holy Grace. I discussed with King Dongjin to ask Chang Lao to come and host the family banquet for my palace. , I never thought that I would get sick all the time, so I could only sit on the head with the cheek, if the hospitality is not good, I hope everyone will not blame me."


    "The imperial concubine is polite, the empress is a body of gold, we are lucky in three lives to be able to see her dignity, and being able to sit with the empress is a blessing that has been cultivated for thousands of years, how dare I be disrespectful."


    Second uncle Tan, as the longest woman in the clan, couldn''t help flattering the clansmen first.


    Da Chen also quickly followed suit and said: "Yes, I can see the imperial concubine today, and I will have no regrets in this life."


    Chu Nanzhi listened to the words of the two old women and took it for granted.


    This imperial concubine Yue passed by outside the west city gate, and half the city would be under martial law. It is indeed extremely rare to see her dignity.


    So unapproachable, not to mention that Chang Lao Nie is unwilling to come, even she herself, if she is not forced to, she is afraid to avoid such a family banquet today.


    However, Concubine Yue Guifei was obviously very pleased with what the old woman said, and she said with a pleasant smile: "The two uncles are serious, I am also a woman who has gone out of the countryside of Luyan Port, and I have no insight, if it is not for your Majesty''s love How can I be as honorable as I am today, but my palace has been in the palace for many years and has not given birth to a dragon son and a dragon daughter for His Majesty, it is really a debt of divine grace."


    This kind of talk should not be mentioned casually, but there are many concubines in the palace, from the queen to the concubines in the palaces, none of them has a dragon heir, so it is not a shameful thing to say.


    Concubine Yue sighed sadly, then looked at Chu Nanzhi and the two treasures and four treasures beside her with her deep eyes, and smiled slowly: "I remember that Princess Pingning is also from Tong''an Village. It¡¯s not too far to get together.¡±


    "Your Majesty is absolutely right."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled politely.


    It depends on how to discuss it.


    One is at the east end of the village, and the other is at the north of the village. Tong''an Village is a well-known village all over the world.


    Concubine Yue pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "It''s really a rare fate. You and I come from the same village. The concubine''s younger sister married King Pingning, and this palace married King Pingning''s brother. It''s really a flood. Dragon King Temple, it¡¯s not that one family doesn¡¯t enter one house.¡±


    At this point, she glanced meaningfully at the big treasure and three treasures beside Lin Jinxiao: "But the younger sister of the princess is more fortunate than this palace. I heard that she married Prince Pingning and gave birth to four dragon and phoenix children within a year. .¡±


    While everyone was trying to figure out the deep meaning of her words, Concubine Yue waved to Dabao and Three Treasures with a smile on her face: "Come on, two little treasures, come to Auntie Huang, let me take a good look at it."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know what she meant by this move, so he could only softly signal to the little ones: "Go."


    Dabao and Sanbao secretly glanced at the indifferent mother, and walked towards Concubine Yue full of fear.


    After the little treasures reluctantly came to the side, Concubine Yue Guifei couldn''t let go of her and immediately grabbed the two little ones, looked at them quietly, and praised them endlessly: "Look at this little boy, he is really like a dragon and a phoenix. The appearance of the moon, especially the eyebrows and eyes, looks like His Majesty."


    After a pause, she turned her head and looked at Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu with a smile, and said with a hint: "Dongjin Wang, don''t you think so?"


    Lin Jinmu was confused, pretending to look at the two little guys seriously, and smiled with a stiff face: "What the concubine said is true, after all, they are all of the blood of the clan, descended from the same line, and it is only natural that they are somewhat similar to the emperor''s brother."


    The dignitaries of Qinghe in the hall all looked gloomy, as if they had noticed something strange.


    Da Chen also sensed Concubine Yue''s intentions, and immediately took the lead in flattering her: "It''s rare for a concubine to value the children of her nephew''s family so much. There is a saying in the ancestors that these twins, a dragon and a phoenix, are a sign of auspiciousness, implying a long life and good fortune. Your Majesty has been in charge for many years." , but has no heirs, I am afraid that he has worked too hard for state affairs,


    The old man has a bold suggestion, the imperial concubine might as well adopt one of these two children and bring her into the palace, so as to rejoice for His Majesty and His Majesty, and at the same time to repay His Majesty for treating me to the Lin family of Luyan Port Huze Tianen. "


    Big Chen''s words were courteous and flattering, but they immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of everyone in the room.


    Lin Jinxiao''s complexion gradually turned gloomy, and he was already determined to get rid of this old woman who was already bored.


    Chu Nanzhi saw the panic on Dabao Sambo''s face, and secretly shook her head towards the little ones, signaling them to remain calm and not to act rashly.


    Sanbao was very well-behaved this time, he was not scared to cry, and stared at his mother with a firm expression like Dabao.


    Chu Nanzhi felt very relieved, and began to think about countermeasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： The filial and benevolent Lin Dalang

    Chapter 397 The filial, benevolent Lin Dalang


    At this juncture, it is not a good thing for Concubine Yue to have the intention of adopting a stepchild. It will undoubtedly make her and Lin Jinxiao both envied and hated.


    From the eyes of these Qinghe dignitaries, we can already see the clues.


    Whether Da Chen''s words were pure flattery or ulterior motives, Chu Nanzhi deeply realized that her staying in this world would be a disaster, and sooner or later it would bring disaster to the whole family.


    According to some of the history she is familiar with, multiple births were actually considered an ominous thing in ancient times, especially twins would be considered to have one child possessed by evil spirits.


    Many dynasties, no matter whether it is the Tianjia or the folk, if such a thing happens, either only one will be left or they will choose to kill immediately, and the woman who gave birth will be punished.


    The reason why the Dahe Empire can have auspicious meanings is because the probability of twins appearing in the land of Qinghe is extremely high. In order to preserve the twin dragon heirs born to the queen, the founding monarch forced the warlock Qin Tianjian to change his statement. Gradually reversed people''s inherent concept.


    After that, several generations of Mingjun appeared one after another, which created the prosperity and prosperity of the Dahe Empire, making people believe in it.


    However, if Da Chen''s words hit the emperor in the face, they would bring Lin Jinxiao endless disasters.


    The omen of auspiciousness did not appear in the Tian family but in the head of the unpopular clan. This gave those people with ulterior motives a chance to make use of it.


    And a concubine who has just been favored does not adopt a stepchild from the palaces of the princes in central Beijing, but thinks of adopting the son of a foreign prince who holds military power. Spreading the word will only attract more criticism.


    Could it be that they wanted to make people suspect that members of the Ganglin clan in Luyan had colluded with Concubine Yue Gui and wanted to do something wrong?


    In this case, let everyone hate her alone.


    I thought Concubine Yue Gui would be jealous, but she never thought that she would directly reveal her feelings in front of everyone:


    "My uncle''s words won the heart of my palace. I am honored and favored by His Majesty, but I am extremely ashamed that I can''t continue the dragon heirs for His Majesty. I am very happy to see the children of King Pingning''s family today. I think His Majesty will see you. I also like it, if it can come true, as my uncle said, it will definitely make His Majesty Long Yan very happy."


    "The dog''s family is terrified that the noble concubine can lift up the slave, but this auspicious saying is not credible. Even if the previous emperors were able to promote the prosperity of the empire, it was nothing but the help of the previous emperors who governed the government with their careers and the courtiers. It is the result of the wholehearted efforts of the ruler and ministers."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly took the conversation.


    And these words also attracted everyone to nod in convincing.


    She inspected everyone and smiled lightly: "The slave family and the humble husband are from the village. They were born in the village since they were young, and they don''t know any auspicious omens. Instead, they have so many children at once, worrying about the family''s livelihood, and eating for dinner. After worrying about the next meal, he toiled all day long for three meals a day,


    I am not afraid of the empress making jokes with the nobles, the four little treasures have never even attended a private school, they are illiterate, neglected to discipline, and do not know the etiquette. Joy, but bring bad luck. "


    The little treasures all looked bitter when they heard what their mother said about them.


    Yue Guifei saw that these children were very well-behaved, they seemed to be ignorant of etiquette, they were clearly excuses.


    But the word unlucky that Chu Nanzhi mentioned made her immediately vigilant.


    I heard that this family was innocently involved in a tax and bank case a few months ago and almost brought disaster to the whole family, which makes people have to guard against it.


    I''m afraid it really is the bad luck brought by twin children.


    Chu Nanzhi silently glanced at the pensive Lin Jinxiao, then looked at the dull and silent Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu, and said earnestly:


    "Your Majesty''s imperial grace is so great. I value my Luyan Gang Lin family so much. I am a clumsy husband who has been crowned king and given an official title, and the dog is favored by the imperial concubine and empress. The slave family and the imperial concubine still have the same village friendship. If it is not for worrying about giving Your Majesty and Nyonya It''s bad luck, I really want to take this opportunity to cling to the imperial concubine and concubine to please her."


    Hearing this, Concubine Yue Guifei already showed joy on her face, but Chu Nanzhi''s words turned around quietly:


    "It''s just that the crown prince is not yet established. If the slave family only cares about their own selfishness and betrays His Majesty''s trust in the humble husband, let alone the heart of the kings in Beijing, the slave family will be even more ashamed."


    The meaningful words directly raised the mood in the hall, and almost everyone stared at Concubine Yue Gui with hatred.


    This woman was originally supported by the queen mother and protector Tang Yao to fight against the queen. She never thought that her wings would be hardened now, and she wanted to cultivate power to participate in the party struggle.


    Still with a foreign prince holding a heavy army.


    On weekdays, she and Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu flirt with each other, and Tang Ru and Tang Yuanxi''s brothers and sisters just treat each other as vulnerable groups who share the same disease and sympathize with each other.


    Tang Ru suppressed his anger, and persuaded him with kind words: "Prince Pingning has just been canonized, and the imperial concubine likes children, but if you want to adopt a stepchild, you still have to think twice. You can''t trap your highness in injustice."


    Ji Wanying also looked at Concubine Yue with gloomy eyes, and said in a cold voice: "What is the meaning of Concubine Yue''s move, the Empress has never mentioned the matter of adoption for many years in the palace, so it''s possible that the empress wanted to be pampered just after she became a concubine And proud?"


    "The princess is serious."


    Concubine Yue Guifei''s complexion suddenly turned dark, extremely embarrassing.


    "Yes, don''t misunderstand the concubine and princess, the concubine just likes children."


    Lin Jinmu chimed in with a smile on his face.


    I thought Concubine Yue Gui wanted to support her wholeheartedly, but she never expected that she would change her mind after returning to her natal home, and she even wanted to cling to a prince from a foreign domain who had just been conferred.


    Although this Lin Jinxiao gained some power thanks to the love of the Empress Dowager, Chang Yanjue, and Lin Jinshu''s master and apprentice, he was still only a foreign prince, and he was not allowed to enter Beijing at will, and it was also used to check and balance the bandits in the east. I can''t tell, where can I catch up with myself.


    Although he is only a concubine prince, at least he has lived in Beijing for a long time, so he can have the opportunity to compete with the kings in Beijing.


    Since Concubine Yue Gui has revealed her heart, he also wants to test whether Lin Jinxiao has a different heart.


    Lin Jinmu slowly put down the wine bottle in his hand, parted his mouth slightly, looked at Lin Jinxiao with a smile, and said, "The virtuous disciples have flourishing heirs, and it is understandable to be favored by Concubine Yue. The words just now are really serious. We who are emperor uncles, No matter how bad the emperor''s uncle is, he won''t care about it with a child, but he doesn''t know what he thinks of the concubine''s proposal?"


    Lin Jinxiao was still amazed by his wife''s ability to stir up trouble. Hearing Dongjin Wang''s question in a hurry, he immediately raised his head and looked at Chu Nanzhi in dismay.


    He didn''t understand that this brother Wang was trying to test whether he wanted to intervene in party disputes.


    But can his mind be seen through so easily by him?


    He glanced coldly at Da Chen, whose face was cloudy and uncertain, and said with a bitter smile:


    "As the humble woman said, the noble concubine looks at the dog differently, and the younger brother is deeply terrified. Logically speaking, the younger brother should not refuse, but the crown prince has not yet been established. If the younger brother really only cares about his own vanity, even if the king is generous, he will not blame him. It''s hard to guarantee that others won''t feel jealous and jealous."


    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but look at Lin Jinmu again. Seeing that he was still in a state of breaking the casserole and asking the end, he was obviously not satisfied with his answer, so he had no choice but to say clearly:


    "Brother Wang must have heard about my younger brother''s life experience. He lost his father since he was a child, and he was raised by his stepmother. The stepmother, Mrs. Chen, is also the niece of the third uncle. The third uncle treats our mother and son as her own. There is so much love and care, my little brother is grateful,


    This person''s life is based on the word filial piety. Brother Wang doesn''t know the nature of the younger brother, but Brother Cen An knows it very well. The younger brother has no ambitions. When he first came to Beijing to be a Lang official, he only hired a last-ranked county government official. When the petty official returned to his hometown, he hoped to be more filial to the old people.


    Although I got His Majesty''s will this time, I dare not live up to the emperor''s favor, and will try my best to stabilize the situation in the east. As for other matters, I dare not make arbitrarily assertive decisions, and I still have to follow the wishes of the third uncle. The younger brother''s affairs are still the third uncle''s To be the master. "


    "Filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are the duties of a person, and a good brother is worthy of the reputation of being a filial son and a virtuous grandson."


    Lin Jinmu blinked deeply.


    Back then, Lin Jinxiao was really surprised when he returned to his hometown. With his talent and learning, he could stay in Beijing as an official. No matter how bad he was, he could be assigned as a county magistrate in the lower county. I never thought that he would go back to his hometown and serve as a special police officer. Cao Shi, it turned out to be filial to the elderly.


    Really admirable.


    It''s just that this old woman is really an eyesore, and she is too flattering to Concubine Yue Gui, and sooner or later she will endanger herself if she stays in this world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Epilepsy

    Chapter 398 Epilepsy


    If Lin Jinxiao hadn''t known about the Lin family, even Chu Nanzhi would have believed Lin Jinxiao''s sincere words.


    Tang Yuanxi on the side couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced at her unintentional determination to curry favor with Da Chen just now.


    It''s a loss that he didn''t follow his brother to question Concubine Yue Gui.


    The third uncle obviously wanted to please her.


    Hey, this princess is really witty.


    In this way, it is one step closer to marrying into Prince Pingning''s mansion.


    The elders of the Lin family were confused by Lin Jinxiao''s words.


    The second uncle Tan and the third uncle Chen looked at each other, as if they couldn''t figure out what the nephew''s intention was.


    The fourth uncle, Mrs. Wang, sullenly cast a contemptuous look at Mrs. Chen and Lin Jinxiao:


    This nephew, isn''t he talking nonsense with his eyes open?


    She has never seen her nephew and grandson show the slightest respect to the third sister-in-law, let alone any filial piety.


    Da Chen also fell into confusion for a while, unable to figure out what his nephew and grandson were thinking.


    This turtle grandson pointed a sword at the old man a while ago, threatening not to allow himself to interfere in his family affairs, so he changed his mind so quickly?


    Da Chen racked his brains for a while, and suddenly frowned, and immediately realized that his grandnephew would cherish his wings even more when he became a bigger official, and worried about causing infamy.


    Even if he knows current affairs, now that he is highly valued by Concubine Yue Gui, the two princesses seem to treat him well, how dare he offend his old man again.


    The Da Chen clan was complacent, and Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu cast his meaningful eyes over him.


    Looking at the smug look of the old woman, Lin Jinmu was very angry, and secretly cursed: "Since you, old woman, want to spoil my good deeds, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Getting rid of the old woman was a warning to Lin Jinxiao.


    "There is no rush on the matter of adoption. It is better to wait until the court reports to His Majesty before discussing and making a decision."


    Lin Jinmu smiled calmly at the crowd, and earnestly ordered: "Everyone, enjoy the banquet today, and don''t let down the kindness of His Majesty and the Empress Dowager."


    Then, let the two children return to Lin Jinxiao''s side, pretending that nothing happened and calling everyone to continue eating and drinking.


    While everyone was in high spirits, Chu Nanzhi saw an attendant not far from Lin Jinmu leaving quietly. She felt it in her heart, and couldn''t help showing a sly smile.


    After the meal, the palace people handed each of the guests a cup of tea, Chu Nanzhi just pretended to lead the little treasures to rinse their mouths, carefully observing the surrounding situation.


    While drinking tea, Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Tan secretly looked at Chu Nanzhi in front of them, and whispered to each other: "It seems that Mrs. Da Lang really intends to compromise with us, we must not let this girl from the Chu family It is logical to ascend to the position of princess, and we have to drive her out of the mansion before the canonization ceremony."


    Mrs. Tan clenched her fists secretly, and nodded deeply: "What the third aunt said is true, she used to be just a magistrate''s wife, she dared to ride on our heads and domineeringly, now she has been promoted to be the wife of the governor. , and he has a title, so he won¡¯t take us seriously, let¡¯s contact the clansmen to put pressure on Jinxiao when we go back, there¡¯s no girl in his family who wants to protect the Chu family this time.¡±


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Da Chen''s calm expression gradually became strange, and the teacup in her hand fell to the ground violently.


    Mrs. Tan followed the reputation, and saw that Mrs. Chen had fallen directly to the ground, kicked her legs and overturned the table in front of her, with a hideous face, foaming from the corner of her mouth, and her whole body trembling violently.


    The crowd was startled, and hurriedly gathered around, wanting to help, Mrs. Chen curled up and rolled on the ground, unable to speak as if her heart was throbbing, and beads of sweat dripped down from her forehead Seep.


    "What''s wrong with the third uncle?"


    Chu Nanzhi stepped forward to hold her tightly, put one hand on the Yamen acupoint on the back of her head, and said loudly with concern: "Just now I told you that you were unwell and told you to go back and rest. Come and meet the imperial concubine."


    Da Chen was so painful that she couldn''t speak at all, and tried to raise her hands for help.


    But the palms of his hands dazzled people.


    Mrs. Tan was so anxious that she was at a loss, she frowned and shouted, "Nan Zhi, show your third uncle quickly."


    Lin Jinhui was very happy watching from the sidelines, and gloated: "What''s so interesting about this, it must be that my third uncle has an epileptic seizure."


    "You girl, what nonsense are you talking about, your third uncle has always been strong, so why did she have epilepsy?"


    Lin Yuan came over in a hurry, put aside Chu Nanzhi, hugged Mrs. Chen, and called out in a state of confusion, "Old lady, what''s wrong with you?"


    But Mrs. Chen was already speechless, he hesitated for a long time, and finally the foam in his mouth accumulated more and more, leaving only a slight convulsion.


    "Call the imperial doctor quickly, call the imperial doctor quickly."


    Concubine Yue Gui and Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu both shouted at the palace people.


    Taking advantage of the panic, Chu Nanzhi quietly observed Da Chen''s whole body. This symptom was exactly the same as the death of the Patriarch of the Shen family that day. Where is the epilepsy, it was clearly poisoned.


    And the poison he got was naturally hook kisses.


    Thinking of the three eldest princesses of Nanhuaguan, Chu Nanzhi gradually had some ideas in his mind.


    Where I could see from the corner of my eyes, I happened to see King Dongjin approaching in a panic. I''m afraid that this person has something to do with the three eldest princesses.


    When the imperial doctor came in to check, Mrs. Chen had already died.


    Lin Jinmu asked pretendingly: "Doctor, tell me quickly, what is the reason for this third uncle?"


    The imperial physician pursed the corners of his lips, and replied thoughtfully: "This old lady has a sudden epileptic seizure, forgive me for being incompetent, the old lady has died, and there is nothing I can do."


    Lin Yuan pulled his second uncle Lin Bo, and begged unwillingly: "Second brother, take a quick look, my wife has never suffered from epilepsy."


    Lin Bo remained silent and did not answer.


    Lin Jinhui pursed her lips and said: "I just said it was an epileptic seizure. This man is old and has any illnesses. The third uncle is not staying at home at this age so that she can rest. Just now, my sister-in-law has persuaded her. She must listen."


    "Shut up for me."


    Lin Yuan glared at Lin Jinhui angrily.


    Mrs. Zhou cast a lukewarm glance at the exasperated Mrs. Chen, and pulled Lin Jinhui to her side, preventing her from talking nonsense.


    Lin Yuan did not give up and ordered to Chu Nanzhi: "Girl Nan Zhi, you are so capable, quickly take a look at your third uncle, is she really epileptic?"


    Chu Nanzhi was still surprised, wondering why the imperial doctor in the palace also directly determined that Da Chen had an epileptic seizure?


    When Jinhui was talking nonsense just now, the imperial doctor didn''t come.


    It seems that the Dongjin King also has some power, and he can even make the imperial doctor in the palace work for him.


    Glanced at Mrs. Chen blankly, Chu Nanzhi smiled meaningfully at Lin Jinmu: "The third uncle is indeed having an epileptic seizure."


    Ms. Tan was very annoyed when she heard that, but Lin Bo didn''t open her mouth, so she could only vent her anger, "Where did you get epilepsy? Your third uncle said that your third uncle is very strong."


    "Stop messing around."


    Lin Jinxiao pretended to be very sad and sighed: "Even though my lady''s medical skills are shallow, the imperial doctor in the palace can''t tell lies. If it''s not for epilepsy, could she still be poisoned? The imperial concubine treats you kindly on behalf of your majesty. Don''t judge the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Tan didn''t dare to say anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Ask about the situation in Beijing and China

    Chapter 399 Inquiring about Beijing-China situation


    Even if the members of the Lin clan had the guts to question Concubine Yue, they would not dare to question Concubine Yue. What''s more, everyone was alive and well. As long as Mrs. Chen died, Concubine Yue would not host a banquet just to poison her.


    Even though Lin Bo had some doubts in his heart, he immediately dispelled his worries, and said in a calm tone: "My third brother, my brother and sister are indeed epileptic, so hurry home and arrange the funeral."


    Tang Yuanxi was extremely disappointed when she heard this, and unwillingly stepped forward to stop the imperial doctor, and hurriedly confirmed: "Have you checked carefully, are you sure it''s epilepsy as they said?"


    "Reporting to the princess, how dare I lie to the imperial concubine and your highnesses, I have no doubts about it."


    The imperial physician replied calmly.


    Tang Yuanxi had no choice but to give up, walked to Lin Jinxiao''s side in dismay, and said with distressed concern: "Your Highness, you can''t be resurrected after death, you must mourn, don''t be too sad."


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao responded lightly, and the concubine Yue Guifei and Lin Jinmu, who were still in a daze, cupped their hands and said, "Let me take my leave first."


    "My dear brother."


    Lin Jinmu faced him with a face of shame: "Brother Yu didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "Brother Wang, don''t blame yourself."


    Lin Jinxiao asked Ji Cen''an to stay and take care of everyone, called a few soldiers to come in and tidy up Da Chen''s remains, and led the whole family out of the posthouse.


    Back at the home of Chongrenfang, Yin Liuxuan came to ask the servants sent by the palace how to arrange it. Chu Nanzhi was still a little confused, so she ordered Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang to take care of the little treasures, and led Yin Liuxuan to the study together with Lin Jinxiao .


    After closing the door, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao sat down together, took the brochure in Yin Liuxuan''s hand, and didn''t intend to arrange these trivial matters immediately, but asked him bluntly, "Erlang, last time At Chang¡¯s home, I asked you about Jingling City, and you just said it¡¯s fine, so could it be that you¡¯re still answering this in front of your cousin today?¡±


    Yin Liuxuan was stunned for a moment, and said with a blank face: "Sister-in-law, Liuxuan doesn''t know what you mean by that?"


    Lin Jinxiao was not familiar with Yin Liuxuan. In Haining County, Ji Cen''an mentioned that this person was sent by the Empress Dowager and His Majesty to assist him.


    He was full of confusion until now, seeing Chu Nanzhi asking about this matter, and trusting him quite a bit, he couldn''t wait to figure out something.


    Looking at Yin Liuxuan, he said with a solemn expression: "Erlang, although I am not familiar with you, I still know you a little bit. You are the son of Dingguo''s mansion, and there is only one elder sister above, but the Taiwei Arranging you to come to Luyan Port is a bit unreasonable both emotionally and rationally, Brother Yu also really wants to know the meaning of the empress dowager''s move."


    "Could it be that the cousin and wife feel that the little brother has a different heart?"


    Yin Liuxuan showed a bitter expression: "Although I don''t know why my father and the Empress Dowager let me come here, there is one thing I firmly believe in. Both my father and the Empress Dowager think highly of Your Highness, and they often Talking about you, if I have to tell you why, then I can only say that my father and the Empress Dowager must have placed high hopes on His Highness."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that Yin Erlang doesn''t know about Lin Jinxiao''s life experience either.


    Lin Jinxiao was about to ask again, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped him, and said with a gentle smile, "Lin Dalang, why do you have to make things difficult for Erlang, since he was arranged by the Empress Dowager, he was also acquiesced by Chang Lao, don''t you believe that Erlang has something to do?" It will definitely not be hidden from us."


    As he spoke, he took another deep look at Yin Liuxuan: "You think so, Erlang?"


    "Of course, please rest assured my sister-in-law and cousin, my younger brother will never let down your trust."


    Yin Liuxuan finished answering vowedly, and suddenly realized that what she said seemed to have a deep meaning, and added submissively: "That day at the old man''s house, I did understate the situation in Jingling City."


    "Then you can talk about it in front of your brother today."


    Chu Nanzhi urged.


    Yin Liuxuan curled his lips, and finally elaborated: "Although the current situation in Beijing is not completely calm, it is not too bad. The government has my father and Ji Shangshu to help the Empress Dowager and His Majesty to share the burden. The king''s power is contending, and there is even Princess Shu sitting in the guard in the middle of the capital, and no one dares to do anything wrong."


    Speaking of this, his expression darkened involuntarily: "It''s just that your majesty''s health is getting worse and worse, which is worrying. Today, my brother and his wife also saw it. Even the powerless concubine Yue Gui wants to use her stepchildren to participate in the party struggle, intending to fight for the big one. seat."


    "No wonder she was eager to adopt Xiaobao at the banquet today."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized and nodded.


    Lin Jinxiao frowned slightly: "As far as I know, Concubine Yue Guifei entered the palace relying on Wu Enrong''s influence, and she was appreciated by the general Tang Yao and the queen mother when she arrived in the palace, but the queen mother wanted to support her own. If my son is the emperor''s younger brother, Concubine Yue Guifei is asking for her own death."


    "Cousin only knows one thing but not the other."


    Yin Liuxuan said: "My cousin probably doesn''t know the old affairs of the Qinghe clans. When the empress dowager Tian Yuchan was in Qinghe land, she was just the concubine of the Lin family. Not only did she harm His Majesty''s biological mother, but she also caused His Majesty''s illness. Besides, he That biological son is extremely tyrannical, how can he afford such a huge country."


    After Yin Liuxuan elaborated, Chu Nanzhi had a thorough understanding of the past of the current royal family.


    Before the Emperor Chonghua who entered Nanhuaguan had not been enthroned, the old Qinghe king Lin Tingxian was just a son of the clan who had not yet been crowned king in the land of Qinghe, because he had a good relationship with the former prince Lin Ting''an, and he was so close that he was the queen at that time Yin Enci loves it.


    Yin Enci betrothed the twin nieces Givenyin and Givenu, whom she brought up with her own hands, to Prince Lin Tingan and King Qinghe Lin Tingxian respectively.


    Ji Fanyu was plotted against by his concubine Tian Yuchan when he was pregnant, resulting in premature birth and the root cause of the disease, and died of illness not long after.


    Tian Yuchan single-handedly wins over the powers of Qinghe''s powerful clans, setting a strong precedent for concubines in the Dahe Empire. After Lin Tingxiandong Jinqin, she successfully ascended the throne of queen.


    Later, Lin Tingxian was assassinated during the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. Yin Enci and his courtiers supported Lin Jinsheng, the eldest son of his niece Givenu Yu, as the new emperor, and Lin Jinke, the son of Tian Yuchan, succeeded the throne of the new King Qinghe.


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "In this way, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager have a feud, and Concubine Yue is well aware of the truth, so she is so confident in wanting to cultivate her own power."


    "exactly."


    Yin Liuxuan replied.


    "But I heard that the King of Dongjin is not the heir of the Empress Dowager. Why didn''t the Empress Dowager think of making him the younger brother of the Empress Dowager?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought about what he saw today, and couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s even more impossible."


    Yin Liuxuan said with a smile: "His biological mother was just Tian Yuchan''s housewife when she was in the Land of Qinghe, and she managed to win some affection from the late Emperor by virtue of her charm. The royal Taoist priests in Lingcheng secretly passed the song, it''s so filthy, let''s not mention it."


    "So, the Queen Mother''s followers are the most powerful in Beijing today?"


    Chu Nanzhi could not help but sigh.


    Tian Yuchan''s son Lin Jinke inherited the title of Qinghe King, and with the support of Qinghe dignitaries like the Tang family, his power and prestige are extraordinary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Divide the fields

    Chapter 400 Dividing Fields


    Yin Liuxuan thought about it and replied: "At present, almost all the dignitaries of Qinghe have turned to the queen mother''s party, advocating that King Qinghe should be the emperor''s younger brother, and some of the old ministers of Jingling City support the two concubine sons left by Emperor Chonghua, Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai and Beibin Wang Lintingyan, the other part has not taken a stand."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded slightly.


    Have a clear understanding of the current situation.


    Just thinking about the poison that Mrs. Chen suffered in the inn just now, she was still full of doubts.


    If Lin Jinmu is really just an insignificant person, it is really hard to figure out who is behind the tax and bank case.


    Furthermore, after this contact with King Dongjin, this person doesn''t seem to know Lin Jinxiao''s identity, so he can''t afford to frame the little boy.


    Lin Jinxiao still had a lot of things in his mind that he wanted to discuss with Chu Nanzhi in detail alone. Seeing that she had finished asking, he hurriedly told Yin Liuxuan, "Go out first."


    Yin Liuxuan glanced at the brochure on the desk: "What arrangements should be made for those servants, please tell my cousin."


    As he spoke, he immediately added: "These are the candidates carefully selected by the Empress Dowager. Before leaving, the Empress Dowager ordered the guards and attendants to be by His Highness''s side."


    Lin Jinxiao was very confused. He really didn''t know why the Empress Dowager took such meticulous care of him. It was really frightening.


    After thinking about it, he had no choice but to obey and said: "You can arrange the handy room in the front yard and the side room in the inner yard yourself, and pick a few capable and smart ones to serve my father-in-law and mother-in-law in Tong''an Village. Arrangements will be made after the completion of the new palace."


    Yin Liuxuan went out knowingly, and in the quiet study room, Lin Jinxiao stared at the various catalogs on the table, and asked slowly: "Chu Nanzhi, tell me the truth, did Third Uncle really die of epilepsy?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him: "What kind of result do you hope for?"


    "Why do you ask me?"


    Lin Jinxiao pulled her into his arms, pinched her slender chin, and said affectionately: "You promised me not to hide anything about me. No matter what happens in the future, we will face it together."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was so serious, so he had no choice but to answer seriously:


    "Actually, I haven''t figured it out yet. The third uncle made every effort to please Concubine Yue, but angered the king of Dongjin. This poison must have been sent by the king of Dongjin to pour it into the tea. The reason why I didn''t startle the snake is because the third uncle The poison in the mother-in-law''s place is the same as that of the head of the Shen family."


    "Gook kiss poison?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyebrows trembled suspiciously: "Could it be that you think that King Dongjin has something to do with the three eldest princesses, and has something to do with the tax bank case?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook his head: "If I dared to be sure, I would have punctured him just now, but if not, how did he get the hook kiss poison?"


    "Check it out again, don''t be in a hurry."


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Du Sankui has also been captured alive, and we can always find some clues from him."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the list of rewards from the table and said in a gentle voice while examining them carefully:


    "This time the imperial court rewards a lot. You can handle the gold, silver, soft and brocade by yourself. That is, the five thousand acres of Yongye farmland. I want to give half of it to my father-in-law, mother-in-law and your two sisters, so that they can have it in the future." As a reliance, the remaining Shiye land will be rent-free for those people who are struggling to make a living for three years so that they can make a transition, what do you think?"


    "You are sympathetic to the people. Since you have formulated the policy of equalizing land, it is feasible to set an example. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Chu Nanzhi affirmed his proposal to give rent-free land to the poor, but it made her feel a little uneasy that he distributed thousands of acres of hereditary fertile land to the Chu family.


    "Little treasures will also need to start a family when they grow up. You should leave more furniture for them."


    Not being paid for nothing, Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to rely on him to enrich her natal family.


    Although it is difficult to maintain absolute equality with him now, you still need to have the backbone you should have.


    "Little treasures are still young, didn''t we leave half of the Yongye land for them? A father should indeed save more furniture for them in case of emergencies, but it can''t let them develop a pampered temperament , otherwise no matter how much furniture there is, it will be ruined."


    Lin Jinxiao still wants to help the Yue family more or less in his heart:


    "Your family is different. Father-in-law and mother-in-law should not continue to work hard for half their lives. You three sisters can rely on you. Let''s not mention the matter of Nanxiang. Although Shu Yang has changed his mind now, he is still a son-in-law and can''t do it. Officer, you said that if you don''t rely on me, who will you rely on?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t refute what was justified.


    Chu Nanzhi put her arms around his neck, thinking of the two little princesses, each of whom had a distinguished background, she couldn''t help asking a bit sourly: "Lin Dalang, do you regret your promise to me?"


    "Chu Nanzhi, I have never really understood your husband."


    Lin Jinxiao probably guessed the worries in her heart, and said frankly: "If I was only greedy for worldly fame and fortune, I would have stayed in Jingling City in the first place. Many things in this life can be won by working hard. Only an interesting soul Meeting is a matter of fate, since God has bestowed on me such a rare fate, I will cherish it."


    Chu Nanzhi was very moved when he heard that, took the booklet in his hand and put it back on the table, and said with a smile:


    "Then you should be busy with the affairs of the state capital. You don''t have to worry about these trivial matters at home. I will arrange and take care of my father, mother, Ah Xiang, and A Zhu sisters. You are very considerate for the little treasures. For Shu Yang This family should be treated in the same way. It is really inappropriate to give them so many fields right now. It is enough for you to let Erlang send a servant to serve them. I will give them some money every month in the future. I will let my parents eat and drink No worries."


    Although what she said was reasonable, maybe it was because she was worried that Liu Shuyang would not have a long memory and continue to live the old days, but Lin Jinxiao always felt that she was going to be too fussy with him.


    Before she was forced to accept the land deed and ten thousand taels of banknotes, but she was willing to accept them under the guise of saving her life and reconciling her divorce, but now she refuses to accept these furniture, and she must draw a clear line with herself.


    She behaved differently from ordinary women in every way. Although he admired her, she was also full of worries.


    It is not easy for a woman who pursues equality and independence to hold her heart firmly.


    Lin Jinxiao stared at her deeply, and said earnestly, "Chu Nanzhi, you are my wife, and from now on, you will be the princess of the Pingning Palace and the master of our family. After all, you have the final say on this family. How do you want to arrange it?" I don''t care, but I''m also the son-in-law of your Chu family, no matter what, I can''t let my father-in-law and mother-in-law be wronged."


    "Look at what you said, it makes me, a daughter, treat my parents poorly."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him angrily, and didn''t want to continue entangled in this matter.


    Thinking of what Chang Lao had explained, she hesitated and said, "Now His Majesty has pardoned the world, and your younger brother Lin Jinhong has also been released. You can arrange some errands for him when you have time, so that he won''t be idle like before. in the village."


    "Well, what do you ask him to do."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face suddenly darkened, that family had no kindness to him at all.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly.


    She didn''t bother to take care of this matter, after all, it was Chang Lao Nie who explained it, so it''s hard not to comment.


    If Lin Tingshu had really replaced Lin Jinxiao with his own child back then, he would not be able to tolerate his only blood, which would indeed be chilling.


    "For nothing else, just for your father."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded pertinently.


    In this way, one day when the little boy finds out his own identity, at least he won''t blame her for being a lady for not reporting her knowledge, and he won''t make him feel guilty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： The mothers family is the biggest confidence for a woman after marriage

    Chapter 401 The natal family is the biggest confidence for a woman after marriage


    Lin Jinxiao''s feeling at this moment is simply indescribable.


    I thought that Chu Nanzhi was jealous of evil, but she never thought that she could repay hatred with kindness in this way. In comparison, I feel ashamed of myself.


    Can''t help kissing her on the forehead, just when the two were distracted, the clear voices of the little guys outside the door suddenly sounded: "Daddy, Mommy, grandma brought Uncle Laifu to bring fish."


    Chu Nanzhi broke free from his arms, straightened her clothes, and asked with a smile: "The restaurant will open in a few days, my lord, do you want to go and visit together?"


    "Since it is the concubine''s invitation, why should I not go?"


    Lin Jinxiao stood up happily, asked her to put away the list of rewards, and then went out with her.


    Liu Yun had just finished drinking tea in the living room, and was very happy to see her daughter and son-in-law coming out.


    Unexpectedly, he would not see his son-in-law for more than a month, so he worshiped the governor and made him king. For a while, he secretly rejoiced for his original decision, thanks to his daughter not reconciling.


    Otherwise, it will be a big loss.


    Excited, she came forward and knelt down to pay homage and said, "The women have seen it."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned when he heard that, and quickly helped her up: "There is no reason for a father-in-law and mother-in-law to worship a son-in-law, and a mother-in-law is so embarrassing for a son-in-law."


    "That won''t work, you still have to have the proper etiquette."


    Liu Yun panicked and said: "I heard that those people in Beijing will kneel down and salute the princess and prince when they see the princess."


    "That''s them. In the son-in-law''s place, only my wife and I will always salute the father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Lin Jinxiao looked around as he spoke, but did not see Ma Laifu, Liu Yun quickly explained: "The fishermen in Laifu and Haikang counties sent all the fish to the restaurant directly."


    "Also."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi, and said in a soft voice: "Now the Yulong Gang and Yuba in the Donghua River area have been eliminated, and the fish sources can be obtained fairly. If you feel that Haikang County is inconvenient, you can also consider going there to find it." goods."


    "Let the fishermen in Haikang County deliver it first."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed.


    After all, they have already promised them before, and they cannot break their promises.


    There has been drought and no rain at the moment, and the fish fry can''t get out of the pond, so I can only help them sell more fish.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t ask any more questions, and motioned: "Then let''s go there."


    Yin Liuxuan was arranging for the servants brought over, counting the rewards, when he heard that Lin Jinxiao was about to go out outside the courtyard, he rushed out in a hurry, and shouted loudly: "Cousin, let my younger brother bring some people to accompany you and your wife to go out together?"


    Seeing the handsome young man calling his daughter-in-law Mrs. Madam, Liu Yun couldn''t help but take another look, leaned up to Chu Nanzhi and whispered, "When will Dalang have an extra cousin, why should I ask?" Don''t even know?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how to explain to her, so she roughly introduced Yin Liuxuan''s background and purpose in her ear, Liu Yun was stunned and sighed: "This empress dowager treats Dalang too seriously, why? How can you afford to let the prince of Taiwei''s family come to serve you and your wife?"


    Yin Liuxuan guessed Liu Yun''s identity, hurriedly came over respectfully and said: "My nephew has met Aunt Liu."


    Liu Yun nodded shyly, and looked at Lin Jinxiao with embarrassment.


    Lin Jinxiao directed to Chu Nanzhi: "You take your mother-in-law there first, and Xiaobao and I will come later."


    Then Yin Liuxuan was asked to stay at home and continue to take care of family affairs, took the quadruplets and led several guards, got into the carriage and followed Liu Yun''s carriage out of the house.


    When Sang Qi drove past Lin Yuan''s house in a carriage, she heard the commotion outside. Liu Yun couldn''t help but lift the curtain and look out. Hearing the bursts of crying from the courtyard, she didn''t know what happened. , couldn''t help frowning and asked: "What''s wrong with your third uncle''s house? When I first came here, I heard the sound of cursing?"


    "Oh, the third uncle got epilepsy and passed away."


    Chu Nanzhi explained in a calm tone.


    "died?"


    Liu Yun looked out again in astonishment.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately put down the car curtain, and said: "This is a family matter, mother doesn''t need to ask."


    "Hey, the old woman is still clean after death, otherwise the whole Chongren Square will be disturbed all day long."


    Liu Yun complained angrily.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to bring up this matter again, so she deliberately changed the topic: "Mother, as soon as your son-in-law came back today, he planned to distribute the land rewarded by the court to your two elders and two younger sisters, but I thought he had already The land deed to the house and ten thousand taels of silver bills, it would be inappropriate to take over these fields to you at this time."


    "Naturally it is inappropriate."


    Liu Yun sighed sadly: "It''s also my fault that your father and I don''t have much ability. I used to think that Jin Xiao would be able to rise to the top, but now he was crowned king unexpectedly, and your father and I couldn''t even think about becoming such a big official in one fell swoop." Dare to think."


    Speaking of this, she hugged Chu Nanzhi excitedly, and said with deep feelings:


    "My daughter is now a princess and the governor''s wife. The Liu and Chu families have never had such an honor in generations. The so-called cannibalism is soft and the hands are short. Your father and I can''t afford anything for you, but we should have it." You still have a backbone, you can''t let you lose your head in the Lin family, those old people in the Lin family are afraid that they won''t find your fault, neither your father nor I will blame you for this matter."


    After thinking for a while, she immediately added: "Furthermore, Shu Yang has finally turned his prodigal son back, and he still has to sharpen his temper for the time being, so he can''t just sit back and relax."


    "I heard that Shuyang''s toilet business is doing well in the village. You and your father have to trust him."


    Chu Nanzhi was really moved by Liu Yun''s profound understanding and righteousness.


    If it is placed in someone else¡¯s house, the daughter and son-in-law will get such wealth, and the daughter will stop the husband and son-in-law from giving up the property of her natal family. I am afraid that the father-in-law and mother-in-law will come to the door.


    Chu Nanzhi took a deep breath, and said with a slight smile: "Mother, you don''t have to feel ashamed because the two households are wrong, anyway, we gave Lin Dalang a chance to choose, and we didn''t force him to stay with us. owe him."


    Liu Yun was relieved when she heard that, "It''s still wise for you to make a wise decision, Da Zhi. If we cling to that marriage contract, I really don''t know how to face Da Lang now. See you now." It made him feel a lot more relaxed.¡±


    "So it''s enough for us to live with a clear conscience."


    Chu Nanzhi said again: "However, I took over the servants he arranged for you. When the restaurant opens, I will give you and the two younger sisters 10% of the shares each, so that when the business improves, I can afford them servant."


    Even if the restaurant¡¯s business is not as good as expected, the dividends from Hongwen Medical Center can support a few servants for a year.


    "Why do you need to arrange such meticulous arrangements? Your father and I both have hands and feet, and we don''t need anyone to wait on us."


    Liu Yun looked sincere and fearful, for fear of causing trouble to her daughter.


    "Mother, stop arguing with me, and listen to me."


    Chu Nanzhi put her arms around her shoulders, and she was gentle and serious: "Although I don''t want to rely too much on Lin Dalang, I can''t let you suffer wronged. It is said that a woman''s family is the biggest confidence in a woman after marriage. Only you Well, being a daughter can lead a better life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： visit restaurant

    Chapter 402 Visiting the restaurant


    Chu Nanzhi''s words touched Liu Yun very much.


    Which woman married to her husband''s family would not wish to have a powerful natal family as the backstage.


    In the past, they were all down and out, so she didn''t think anyone would dare to bully her daughter. Thinking about this situation now makes her feel very sad.


    After all, I still dragged my daughter back.


    Chu Nanzhi was also afraid that she would think too much, so she comforted her in a soft voice: "It is always a regret in Lin Dalang''s heart that he has no relatives who can be trusted. He still has to rely on you, mother-in-law, for many things in the family. Rely on Chen."


    Liu Yun laughed proudly when she heard it: "It''s true, you stinky girl is not willing to live peacefully at home with her husband and children, even though there are so many servants in the family now, little treasures are still You have to have close relatives to take care of you to be at ease, and I will come to help you take care of Xiaobao in the future when I have nothing to do."


    "That would be great."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile: "I''m planning to buy more property in the future, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany the little treasures every day, with mother to help take care of them, and Chang Lao Nie to teach them, naturally I feel at ease. A while ago, I bought a small courtyard in the east of the city, and when Li Sanlang¡¯s family built a house in the city, my mother asked my father and Shu Yang to move to live in the city, which happened to be convenient for Shu Yang to expand the toilet business some."


    "That''s not possible. How nice it is to live in our old house, and we can grow some fruits and vegetables by ourselves. When we live in the city, we even have to buy some vegetables at the market."


    It was mentioned that Liu Yun was willing to take care of the child, but it was difficult for her to comply when she moved to the city.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to obey and said: "Okay, okay, it''s all according to my mother. When the time comes, when Xinfang City is built, I will buy another house for you near the palace, so that you and your father can come to the city if they want to live in the city." If you want to go back to the village, you can go back and live in the village for a few more days, since it is convenient to have a carriage at home."


    "How much money would it cost? Luyan Port was originally a place where every inch of land was expensive, but now that it has become the state capital, those houses will probably cost a lot of money."


    Liu Yun felt distressed when she thought of all the money flowing out.


    "No matter how much money you earn, you have to spend it. If you don''t bring it with you when you die, you can''t save it all."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly.


    And Liu Yun''s words also gave her a new way of thinking about buying properties.


    She originally planned to wait for the restaurant business to start, and then open some branches and do a model operation.


    Now that Luyan Port has become the capital of the state, the prices of houses and shops will naturally rise.


    During this period of time, she also discovered some of Sang Kun''s talents. The book school and handyman''s room built in her house were all built by him and his staff, which looked good.


    How can such a baby be thrown in the hands and just drive and raise horses all day long.


    In addition, there is a lot of silver in hand now, instead of staying in the bank and paying management fees, it is better to take it out and make some reasonable investments.


    Real estate business is a good project in any era.


    To be a good investor, you must have a precise vision. Since you are targeting the basic necessities of life, you must learn to cast your net everywhere.


    In this way, more capital can be accumulated as soon as possible, so as to make early preparations for Lin Jinxiao''s entry into Beijing in the future.


    Thinking about the available land in the city in my mind, I arrived at the restaurant before I knew it.


    Getting off the carriage, Lin Jinxiao looked at the completed new house, which gave people a brand-new look everywhere, and was stunned by the masterpiece designed by the lady.


    It is comfortable and warm, yet elegant.


    Along the street is a row of glazed sculptures, which beautify and package the original bare courtyard walls. There are lifelike carvings of flowers and birds everywhere, and the hanging lanterns are scattered everywhere, adding a few unique ancient charms.


    Chu Nanzhi took him and the little treasures and introduced them as they walked in: "These carvings are according to my idea. Butler Zhao invited the artisans who make colorful paintings in the county to do them. At night, when the street lamps are lit, they can look beautiful. It presents a colorful atmosphere.¡±


    She changed the original front hall into the main structure of the restaurant with two floors. In the center of the first floor, there are more than a dozen Eight Immortals tables arranged in an orderly manner, and there are lower pavilions along the corners. The outer grid curtains set off each other and are arranged around the pavilion, so that you can vaguely see the scenery inside.


    Chu Nanzhi continued: "It is not suitable to plant flowers and plants in this house. I asked the craftsman to make some artificial peach blossoms, and they will be delivered in two days. At that time, they will be placed around the pavilion to complement the murals on the wall. At night It¡¯s very artistic to think about the lanterns everywhere.¡±


    In this era, there is already a craft of making grass flowers, and it is not difficult to make some simple fake flowers and plants.


    Lin Jinxiao stopped to look around, it was the first time for the little treasures to come here today, seeing such a beautiful house, even more beautiful than the home, couldn''t help but asked happily: "Mother, did you design everything inside? "


    "of course."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to take all the credit for herself, so she replied with a smile: "Speaking of which, Housekeeper Zhao in Taigong Zhao''s residence is indeed a capable person, no wonder the old grandpa asked me to hand over all the affairs to him with ease. , I handed over the drawings I drew to him, and then told him some of my own ideas, and I was very satisfied with his implementation of everything."


    Lin Jinxiao felt a little jealous in his heart: "The Zhao family has such a large property, so it is natural to have a shrewd and capable housekeeper."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but look at Sang Kun behind her, and said with a smile: "Sang Kun, from now on, I will hand over the property I buy to you to take care of it for me."


    "I?"


    Sang Kun blinked his charming blue eyes, his delicate face was startled, and flattered, he said, "Master, can I do it?"


    "sure."


    Chu Nanzhi looked firmly and said: "You can''t raise horses in the house for the rest of your life. In the future, I will give you and Sang Qi more monthly salaries. In the future, you can save some money to start a family in Luyan Port. You can''t always Take your sister wandering around without a fixed place."


    Sang Kun showed a wry smile, and then swore back: "I will do my best to take care of everything for the master."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction, and raised her head to look in the direction of the second floor: "The upstairs is a private room. Although the pavilions on the first floor are blocked by curtains, they are still noisy. Those big families who love to be clean can go to the second floor. Eat in the box upstairs."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded thoughtfully: "I see that the courtyard is quite empty facing the street, why aren''t there some spaces for carriages?"


    "I reserved a stable in the yard."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled him and everyone out: "After all, it is a restaurant. If the stables are set outside, it will stink all day long, which will inevitably affect your appetite."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded slightly, but he had neglected this point.


    In the courtyard, compared with before, the original courtyard wall has been completely removed, and some old trees along the wall have been cut down a lot. Several stone arch bridges have been built to connect with the pond, and there is a bridge under the bridge. Artificial canals still being dug.


    There are green willow escalators everywhere around the stone arch bridge.


    Chu Nanzhi continued to introduce: "All the mansions of Zhao Taigong''s family are not good, but there is one very likable one, it is too big, the whole Qinghefang is only this one mansion, the yard is big, if you plant some ancient Cen Tian trees It always gives people a gloomy feeling, so I replaced the osmanthus and wintersweet beside the roads in the courtyard, and planted peach trees in the empty places inside, and kept the original willows around the ponds and ditches.


    In this way, there are peach orchards in spring, sweet-scented osmanthus flowers on both sides of the road in autumn, and plum blossoms in winter. There are always endless views. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Chaos before the opening of the restaurant

    Chapter 403 Chaos before the opening of the restaurant


    Lin Jinxiao glanced over at the craftsmen who were busy all around, thinking that in the coming year, the courtyard will be full of flowers, and it will be very pleasant indeed.


    Looking up at the top of the head again, I saw pink oil-paper umbrellas propped up by bamboo poles standing neatly everywhere, with various patterns of flowers and birds interspersed in the umbrellas, which gave the whole garden a different kind of beauty.


    At the end of the paper umbrella is a small courtyard surrounded by bamboo fences.


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Lin Jinxiao and continued to walk in. Seeing him looking at the small courtyards all around, she couldn''t help explaining to him: "The guest rooms in the two-story pavilion on the right side of the restaurant are for ordinary overnight guests. Go inside These dozens of small courtyards can be provided to those distinguished guests who live here for a short time after they are fully completed."


    In my own world, it should be named after a holiday villa.


    "Many ordinary people may not be able to afford such a luxurious courtyard in their entire lives, but they can occasionally spend a few taels of silver to experience the life of this wealthy compound."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking with a smile, Lin Jinxiao looked at her with admiration again.


    It seems that I have underestimated her again.


    She really has a business mind and has all kinds of novel ideas.


    It is quite a sentimental person to transform the originally boring yard into such an interesting one.


    The group listened casually to Chu Nanzhi''s speech. As soon as they stepped onto the stone arch bridge, they heard a loud noise coming from the pond in the distance.


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look, and saw that it was Mrs. Zhou and Liu Piaopiao who were arguing with others again.


    Liu Yun recognized a villager from Tong''an Village, and rushed over first.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi followed closely with Lin Jinxiao and the little treasures.


    "Isn''t this the eldest sister of the Zhang family? What''s going on, okay, why are you still arguing?"


    Liu Yun stepped forward and pulled the middle-aged woman who was arguing with Liu Piaopiao, and asked anxiously.


    Chu Nanzhi also glanced at the leading woman, and realized that she learned to cook with Liu Piaopiao.


    Then he looked at the pond. Ma Laifu was leading the fishermen from Haikang County to resettle the fish they sent.


    She had no choice but to look at Auntie and Zhou''s side first, and looked at Zhang''s with heavy eyes.


    Mrs. Zhang hastily walked up to Chu Nanzhi, and bowed respectfully: "Nan Zhi, ahhh, Mrs. Chu, it''s not that my family has broken promises, it''s just that there is nothing we can do, we have to go back to the village."


    "What happened?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the group of women surrounded by her, and asked hesitantly.


    She asked Liu Yun to recruit a dozen women who came to help and a dozen male handymen in the village before. During these days, she had been letting them train with the Zhou family and the Chu family sisters on various matters in the kitchen and restaurant. It''s about to open, and they actually want to give up the pick, which is embarrassing.


    Mrs. Zhang and the women around her looked at each other in blank dismay, still unable to speak, and finally had to grit their teeth and say, "Ms. Chu, Sister Liu, don''t press me any more. Anyway, we have to go back."


    Liu Piaopiao was panting with anger: "Miss Zhang, you are not being kind. When my second sister talked about this in the village, you all rushed to enter the city. Now my niece Nan Zhi is arranging for you After finishing the job and settling down, I have been training you for nearly a month, and you are only thinking of leaving at this time, which is unreasonable both emotionally and rationally."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped the angry aunt, and comforted everyone:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have any difficulties or concerns, you can tell me. I will help you as much as I can. Just as my aunt said, you have been here for almost a month, and you will be able to receive it soon." It¡¯s a month¡¯s wages, why should you leave if you¡¯re so good, maybe you can earn more than one or two taels of silver a month in the village?¡±


    Although her tone was as calm as possible, these women and male handymen did not dare to speak.


    Lin Jinxiao roughly guessed something, looked at everyone with a cold expression, and said solemnly: "But the Qi family is embarrassing you?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, many villagers in Tong''an Village were startled and bowed their heads guilty.


    With Lin Jinxiao''s reminder, Chu Nanzhi immediately realized that most of the fields in Tong''an Village belonged to the Qi family, and a small part was owned by Concubine Yue, the Shen family and several other big families.


    I hired these villagers myself, I am afraid that many families have hired Qi''s land.


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth secretly, this Qi family is really her nemesis, it is really hateful, but the land belongs to others after all, it is not illegal for him not to rent it.


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t swallow this breath, and said sharply: "The sky is bright and the sky is bright, I don''t believe that the Qi family still has the ability to run amok under the eyes of this official."


    Mrs. Zhang was so frightened that she fell to her knees and cried, "Master Lin, you also know that most of Tong''an Village relies on the Qi family''s fields to support the whole family. The only official land in Tong''an Village is at the foot of Nanhua Mountain, and they are all leased to silkworm farmers. We can''t go ten miles or eight villages away to cultivate other official land.


    The autumn harvest is just now, and the year is not good. The harvested grain is limited, and we can''t even pay the rent, let alone the imperial court''s taxes. We can take care of one end but not the other end. I thought I went to Mrs. Chu''s restaurant to earn some money to supplement the family and pay the rent earlier. I never thought that the Qi family would be urging for the rent, otherwise the land would be taken back. "


    "If you spend more than one tael a month in the city, wouldn''t it be better to plant those acres of land in the village?"


    Lin Jinxiao was a little annoyed: "I''m afraid only my wife can give this kind of treatment."


    "What Master Lin said is very true, and we also know it."


    Mrs. Zhang began to cry as she spoke: "But the Qi family said that if we fail to pay the rent on time, he will sell my two daughters to a kiln. We have just paid the imperial court''s taxes. I can still pay the rent of the Qi family."


    As soon as this remark came out, several people knelt down and cried: "We are too, my little girl is young, how can I bear such humiliation."


    Chu Nanzhi suppressed her anger, then looked at the other people who didn''t speak: "Then what about your situation?"


    "We, we are just worried that the whole family will lose their way of life if they are taken over by the Qi family."


    "Master Lin also said just now that you can earn ten taels of silver a year in the restaurant, so you can support your family even if you don''t farm the land."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the crowd in confusion.


    Those people hesitated for a long time, and finally a little girl from the Chu family said what was in her heart:


    "Sister Chu, we all know that you give a lot of monthly salary, and we want to stay here. A poor girl like us can earn at most five or six hundred yuan a month even if she goes to a rich family, and she doesn''t care about food and lodging, sister Chu But it¡¯s different, the most incompetent messengers among us can be given a monthly salary of one tael of silver, and they also take care of food and housing, and let them go home every few days, where can we ask for such a good salary.¡±


    The little girl frowned suddenly when she said this: "But we are worried that such a good job won''t last long, so we still want to hold on to the few acres of land at home."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this.


    Can''t this stinky girl expect her to order well?


    I originally wanted to give everyone better benefits to better retain people, but I didn''t think about it, but it made them uneasy.


    After all, this is the inferiority of human beings, and there is no way to elaborate.


    After hearing the news, Butler Zhao who came over was so angry that his brows trembled, and he reprimanded angrily:


    "What nonsense are you crows talking about? Miss Chu is being treated as a donkey by you despite her good intentions. Since you think the monthly salary is too high, you can take it like a servant of the Zhao family. There are many people in our house who are looking forward to it. What about the restaurant?


    Besides, Mrs. Chu¡¯s restaurant also has my grandfather¡¯s share, so it¡¯s possible that I¡¯m short of your one or two taels of silver every month, not to mention that Mrs. Chu is now the princess of Pingning, so I won¡¯t miss you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Malayfu

    Chapter 404 Ma Laifu


    As soon as they heard that Chu Nanzhi had become the princess, everyone became excited again. They looked at each other excitedly and said, "It turns out that Lord Lin has become the king. No wonder the county is so lively today."


    All of a sudden they came over to congratulate.


    Chu Nanzhi patiently enlightened everyone: "I can understand your worries, although I can''t give you any guarantee, but what I can promise is that the restaurant will not lose you a penny as long as it lasts for a day, and it''s not just Luyan right now. Hong Kong, I am afraid that all parts of the South are facing the same predicament as you, but Master Lin is already thinking of a way to deal with it, and will definitely help everyone get through this difficult time.


    As for the affairs between you and the Qi family, I will try my best to help you. How about this? If you are willing to stay, you can withdraw a few months'' salary in advance and pay the rent of the Qi family first. If you don''t want to stay, you can also I won''t blame you for taking this month''s salary back. "


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Mrs. Zhang solemnly: "Miss Zhang, you see that the restaurant will open soon, and when it opens, I will increase your monthly salary to the same as my aunt''s, two taels of silver per month, you pay first." According to this standard, it is possible to pay off the rent by drawing the monthly salary for three months?"


    "Enough is enough, my family is definitely willing to stay in the restaurant."


    Zhang''s joy blossomed.


    Not to mention two taels of silver a month, she was already satisfied with one, two or five hundred taels a month before.


    If it weren''t for the Qi family''s hard work, she would not be willing to leave.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    Mrs. Zhang, Liu Piaopiao, and Mrs. Zhou, Li Ce''s wife, are all experts in the kitchen. Not only are they quick at handling things, they are also quick at learning crafts. They are smarter than their two younger sisters. She really wants to keep this man from the bottom of her heart. .


    Seeing Mrs. Zhang''s statement, the rest of the people followed suit and replied: "Miss Chu, ah bah, princess, we are all willing to stay in the restaurant."


    "Okay, since that''s the case, you all have to follow Steward Zhao and Sang Kun to get your monthly salary."


    Chu Nanzhi signaled: "But I have something to say first, the opening day is approaching, this time you have received the monthly salary, you have to sign a one-year employment contract as mentioned in advance, and you will renew the contract at this time every year, as long as you take good care of it. Do it, I will not treat everyone badly, and wait for the restaurant to start business, and I will raise wages for everyone as appropriate."


    Thirteen salary and so on are not a problem.


    Everyone was in high spirits and expressed their willingness to accept it. They hurriedly followed Butler Zhao to the accountant to collect the money and sign the contract.


    Liu Piaopiao looked at the gloomy face from the side, and couldn''t help complaining: "Nan Zhi, they haven''t finished their work yet, so there''s no reason to pay their wages first, and now they''ve gone out with hundreds of taels of silver. If you have money, you can''t squander it like this, if they don''t come back, you are now a princess, and you can''t force them to sell their children like the Qi family."


    "It doesn''t matter, they will come back."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao beside her with a smile: "Even if they really don''t want to come back, the current situation is difficult, so let''s treat it as helping the villagers."


    Thinking of raising Zhang''s salary to the same level as hers, she was also afraid that she would feel resentful, so Chu Nanzhi comforted her again:


    "Auntie, I really like this lady. Right now, I''m wronging Auntie. When the restaurant''s business improves, I''ll let you manage the back kitchen with Zhou''s younger sister, and I''ll give you three taels of silver every month."


    Liu Piaopiao waved her hand disapprovingly: "Don''t think of Auntie as such a petty person. You didn''t blame me for the previous incident, but I would still blame you for this incident? Besides, I am now worth two taels of silver a month than the whole family. If I earn more every year, I have nothing to be dissatisfied with.¡±


    Liu Yun had tears in her eyes, if her cousin Liu Ye could have such a sensible younger sister, she would feel much more at ease.


    She took Liu Piaopiao and Zhou Shi and said in a warm voice: "Little sister, let''s go and see if there is anything else that needs to be cleaned up in the village."


    "it is good."


    The three of them talked and laughed and walked towards the restaurant.


    Chu Nanzhi waved at Ma Laifu and the fishermen of Haikang County who were still counting the fresh fish: "Laifu, bring everyone here to rest and go to the house to drink some water."


    "Sister Zhi, there''s no need, we finished our work earlier and we have to send everyone back to Haikang County."


    Ma Laifu raised his eyes and looked at this side. Although he missed this close sister deeply in his heart, he didn''t dare to come closer.


    Unexpectedly, after only a month or two of absence, Sister Zhi became so honorable as a princess. She thought she could do something for her by driving away wolves in Broken Dragon Mountain, but she never imagined that Lin Jinxiao would just let people build roads in the mountains. own up.


    My already humble heart became even more humble.


    Thanks to Lin Jinxiao''s generosity, he never blamed him for having dirty thoughts about Sister Zhi.


    Chu Nanzhi feels that this guy has become weird now, when he was in Haikang County, he wanted to be close to him all day long, but now he seems to be deliberately alienating him.


    She went forward a little puzzled, checked the fish in everyone''s baskets, and asked in a soft voice: "How are you doing in the mountains recently, is your cousin''s legs better?"


    "It''s all good, Sister Zhi doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Ma Laifu buried his head and replied embarrassingly.


    The quadruplets like Ma Laifu very much. Seeing how cautious he is, they couldn''t help but gather around and ask: "Uncle Laifu, are you unhappy in the mountains? Why don''t you stay at our house and not leave?" Okay, so you can play with us, our house is getting bigger now, we will ask Father and Mother to clean up a yard for you to live in."


    Hearing the voices of the little ones, Ma Laifu finally raised his head, wiped his hands, and wanted to caress their little faces like before, but seeing that they were all dressed in silk and satin, they were much more glamorous than before, and he dared not touch them again. Going to touch them, he replied cautiously: "Uncle is not unhappy. Uncle still has a lot of things to do. When he has time, he will definitely go play with you."


    The little treasures all became depressed when they heard this, and stretched out their small hands to hug him tightly, and said in a warm voice: "But we all miss Uncle Fu very much, our father is now a high-ranking official, you can There is no need to go back to the mountains to hunt anymore, we beg Father to let you stay in Luyan Port."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao walked up slowly.


    Among all the men Chu Nanzhi met, only Ma Laifu was the one he couldn''t hate and was the hardest to be wary of.


    The Chu family, the little treasures, and even Chu Nanzhi liked him very much, so he also had a consistent attitude. As long as he didn''t have too much private contact with Chu Nanzhi, he would treat him with the most generous respect.


    Seeing him move his big hands away from the little treasures, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but feel sore, and took the initiative to pull him from the pond, and said in a solemn voice: "Laifu, little treasures and Your elder sister Zhi misses you very much, if you are not in a hurry, you can stay at home for a few days before going back, your elder sister Zhi''s family is at home now, so I can go see you."


    A while ago, Liu Yun mentioned that she wanted to match Chu Nanxiang and Ma Laifu, and it would be a good thing if it came true.


    Ma Laifu withdrew his hand from his palm in fear, bowed respectfully and said: "His Royal Highness, thank you and Sister Zhi, ah bah, and the kindness of the princess, didn''t I mention to the princess about opening an inn in the mountains before?" Well, my uncle and my cousins ??are busy with this right now, so I have to go back as soon as possible."


    Chu Nanzhi looked up at the sky, it was almost evening, how could it be a good time to go on the road, and this guy even called him so rigorously, it was really a natural thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Palace of Three Guards

    Chapter 405 The Three Guards of the Palace


    From his cautious actions, Chu Nanzhi realized that this kid now felt that he and Lin Jinxiao had become the prince and concubine, and he felt humbled in his heart, so he said angrily, "It''s almost dark, and we will meet again when we go on the mountain road." No matter what the danger, you can stay here with everyone today, rest for one night and go back tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter, Princess Zhi."


    Ma Laifu smiled stubbornly with a stiff face: "Now there are civilians and sea defense battalion sergeants stationed in the mountains, so there is no danger."


    "Laifu, you don''t have to have such a relationship with me. The little treasures like you very much. Don''t let them feel cold. Since I recognize you as my younger brother, I treat you as my younger brother. This will always be true." It won''t change either."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want this silly boy to stick to his original promise and trap himself in the mountains as a hunter for the rest of his life, so he took the opportunity to enlighten him again:


    "Now that your brother-in-law is already practicing officialdom in Duanlong Mountain, you don''t need to drive away the ferocious birds and beasts in the mountain. Although you come from a poor family, it''s not that you don''t have talents and learning. You should think more about your own affairs, so that you don''t feel like you''ve failed. Thanks to your uncle for your upbringing."


    Lin Jinxiao also opened his heart and said: "Listen to your elder sister Zhi, don''t put yourself in prison, you can make Zhu Xiancheng look at you differently, it shows that you are not an ordinary person, a good man should aim everywhere."


    Hearing this, Ma Laifu couldn''t stop laughing in his heart.


    He came from the Chu family, and heard Liu Yun tell a lot about him along the way.


    For the sake of sister Zhi, he pointed his sword at the elders of the Lin family, offended the Chang family, and forcibly tied himself to the Chu family for the rest of his life through a marriage contract.


    "I appreciate the kindness of elder sister Zhi and brother-in-law. You don''t have to worry about my younger brother. My brother-in-law built official roads in Duanlong Mountain for the people of the counties, and issued an order to equalize the land for the benefit of the people. Although I don''t have the skills of my brother-in-law, but I also want to use my own ability to do my best to lead the hunters to drive away wolves and beasts, so that the passing merchants will be less dangerous."


    Ma Laifu smiled calmly.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Seeing that he was determined to do so, Lin Jinxiao no longer forced himself, patted him heavily on the shoulder, and asked the fishermen who were still cleaning up the fish: "How is everyone''s harvest this year, maybe we can make it to the New Year''s Eve?"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Now Peng Dianshi has officially taken over as the magistrate of Haikang County. He has distributed disaster relief silver and rice to each family. We can last for a while."


    After the villagers of Sunjia Village finished speaking, they looked at Chu Nanzhi in distress: "This year''s fish, I''m afraid they can only be made into dry goods and sold at a low price."


    "Don''t worry about this matter. The road to Duanlong Mountain is much easier than before, and it''s not too far from Luyan Port. You can bring live fish to Luyan Port to sell. As for the fish fry I want, I''ll wait for you. When it rains, I will send someone to pick it up immediately."


    Speaking, Chu Nanzhi took out two hundred taels of silver from her bosom and handed it to Ma Laifu, exhorting:


    "I''ll pay for all the fish fry and the silver that I caught today. Laifu, you are responsible for distributing it to everyone. The rest will go out and buy more dry food to eat on the way. You can also tell your uncle when you go back. Let him try to transport the fish goods to the north, even if the dry goods reach the north, they can be sold at a better price than in the counties of Pinning State."


    After thinking for a while, she added: "I''ll think of some ways to see if I can make the live fish live longer on the boat. Right now, the Donghua River area has been cleared. You can go up the river and then turn to Jinglu." The canal goes all the way north, which is much less risky than going out to sea."


    When the fishermen heard this, they were all moved and knelt down and said: "In this way, I will thank the princess for her kindness."


    Lin Jinxiao felt warm in his heart when he heard this, and felt that he had married a good woman in this life. She not only had foresight in every way, but also knew how to be considerate of the people. With such a good wife by her side, there was no need to worry about governing the state.


    He also exhorted everyone emotionally: "Go back to the county and go farming and fishing. If you encounter difficulties, go to the county magistrate Peng. If he can''t solve it, you can directly report to the state government. I will see you in a few days." A policy order was issued to give you the privilege to report to the higher level, and to set up a special office to accept the grievances of civil cases reported from various places."


    These words not only shocked the fishermen of Haikang County, but also Chu Nanzhi.


    Leapfrog petitioning was not an easy task in her era, let alone this era of strict feudal ethics.


    It makes people angry to think of those officials in Haikang County who specialize in concealing their ignorance. Although Lin Jinxiao''s move may not completely eliminate the low-level officials'' style of deception, it can be regarded as a bold appeal to the common people. channels.


    After Lin Jinxiao explained everything, he ordered the guards to prepare a lot of torches for the fishermen to use on their way.


    After sending away Ma Laifu and the fishermen of Haikang County, Chu Nanzhi gave the Zhang family and the villagers of Tong''an Village a half-day vacation, telling them to go home quickly and pay back the rent owed to the Qi family before returning to work in the restaurant tomorrow.


    It was already evening, and the setting sun on the horizon reflected on the water, creating golden ripples.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao strolled hand in hand by the pond, admiring the surrounding scenery. The quadruplets kept frolicking around them. This kind of pleasant time made Chu Nanzhi feel extremely comforted.


    If you put aside the bad things about Jingling City and the Posthouse, this kind of life is really satisfying.


    Although it''s a bit boring, I can always find some ways to have fun.


    When a person has a spiritual support, even the boring days can become interesting.


    It''s just that if you don''t think about those bad things, you are destined to be unavoidable. The high place is very cold, and the principle of being prepared for danger in times of peace. As a criminal policeman who has been in the police force for many years, she knows it best, and she has to think about these things.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her gloomy expression, but he didn''t know if it was because of Ma Laifu or the post house.


    He stopped suddenly, and first told Sang Qi to take the little treasures to the side to play, and then looked at Chu Nanzhi''s gentle smile and said: "What''s the matter, why are you suddenly unhappy again?"


    "Not really."


    Chu Nanzhi slowly shook her head: "Lin Dalang, have you ever thought that although the imperial court appointed you as the governor of the state, it made Tang Yao''s son the governor of the state, and did not allow you to take over the military power of the state like last time?" , Tang Ru is the queen mother''s son-in-law, the captain''s son-in-law, and his heart must be for the queen mother''s party, if it is time to use troops, it may be difficult to get things done with the palace''s personal guards alone."


    "No problem."


    Lin Jinxiao did not take it seriously and said: "Although he is the governor of the state, he can''t control the military power of the state capital alone without the order of me, the governor."


    After thinking for a while, he smiled evilly, "Sanlang and You''an have made great contributions to suppressing the rebellion this time, and when the defense of Haining County is a little bit more secure, I will arrange them all into the Dudu''s Mansion. "


    "I think Li Sanmu is a shrewd person."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded.


    "Indeed, this kid will judge the situation, and it is a bit of a waste of talent to stay in the county government."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded understandingly: "Chen Chuan and the Haiphong Battalion will be included in the personal guards of the Royal Palace in the future. To defend Luyan Port and the coastal defenses of the counties, new candidates need to be appointed. Let Li Sanmu take over the new Haiphong Battalion. "


    "Well, this can only be limited to the Tang Confucian Dudufu."


    Chu Nanzhi''s clear eyes suddenly revealed a hint of deepness: "But you still have to have an army that you can deploy yourself. The guards brought by the Haifang Battalion and Yin Jiaerlang are only 3,000 people, and even one guard The number of people is not enough, according to the ancestral system, foreign princes can set up three guards."


    Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao immediately interrupted her words: "You cannot set up three guards. If you set up three guards, you will definitely attract the suspicion of the court. I feel that I, Lin Jinxiao, want to support the army and respect myself. I am afraid that even the commander-in-chief will The government will also take more precautions against me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Mysterious Chu Nanzhi

    Chapter 406 The Mysterious Chu Nanzhi


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t answer his question directly, but turned around and said: "Lin Dalang, I have a hypothesis, if one day Jingling City is in an emergency, how long will it take for you to arrive at the capital?"


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know what she meant, so he thought for a while and replied: "The fastest way to get from Luyan Port to Jingling City is cavalry. Back then, Princess Shu rode 5,000 cavalry all the way south from Jingling City. In half a month, the cities in the southern border will be recovered."


    "I heard that the 5,000 cavalry that Cen An brought this time were all warriors who followed Princess Shu in the Southern and Northern Wars. Why don''t you go and talk to him about leaving 2,000 people as guards in the palace."


    Chu Nanzhi begged him with a coquettish tone: "Lin Dalang, you also know that I have offended many people in the county these days, not only the Qi family, but also the people behind the tax and bank case, and even The two eldest princesses, they both want to harm me now."


    "You don''t have to be afraid of these, the current three thousand guards are enough to protect the safety of the palace."


    Lin Jinxiao felt goosebumps at her sudden and delicate appearance, and persuaded with some helplessness: "Besides, all the soldiers under Cen An''s command are registered, so why come here?"


    "Others may not give it to others if they want it, but what you want must be a matter of one sentence."


    Chu Nanzhi insisted: "Furthermore, you are the only feudal lord in the entire south. Even if you can''t set up three guards, a complete one guard court should be willing to provide it."


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t resist her, so he had to obey: "Okay, I''ll talk to Cen An another day."


    I thought she was done with this, but Chu Nanzhi made a new request: "Also, I really want to be a heroine like Princess Shu in the future, so I want to raise more horses , can you promise me to exchange the fertile land in the mansion and the grassland at the foot of Nanhua Mountain with a thousand acres, I want to use it to raise horses."


    "Horse?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned: "If you want to raise horses, it won''t be a problem to raise a dozen horses in the palace in the future. You don''t need thousands of acres of grassland to raise them. Besides, all the court rewards are good farmland in the suburbs. Wouldn''t it be a pity to exchange them for grassland? , you are already a woman in my heart, so there is no need to use this kind of thing to prove it."


    Like a loving father, Lin Jinxiao patted her on the shoulder half-deceivingly and half-coaxingly, for fear that she would continue to mess around.


    "I don''t care, if you want to marry me, you must agree to my request, otherwise, I will move to the restaurant tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhi''s persistence surprised Lin Jinxiao.


    Having been in contact with her for so long, I have never seen her be so unreasonable as today.


    Lin Jinxiao considered it carefully in his heart, and finally his expression gradually dimmed, and he asked with a deep expression: "Chu Nanzhi, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No."


    Chu Nanzhi deliberately prevaricated: "Lin Dalang, you said before that you only have me in your heart in this life. Now that you are crowned king, you are so embarrassed that I just want some land to raise horses. It can be seen that you were lying to my old lady with sweet words before. "


    "I don''t have it."


    Lin Jinxiao''s pretty face was as bitter as a bitter melon.


    I have distributed half of Yongye Tian to her family today, and she complains that she doesn''t care about her at this moment. It is unreasonable to put such a hat on for no reason:


    "Chu Nanzhi, don''t make trouble for no reason. I hand over the entire family business to you. I don''t want to give it to you. I just don''t think our south is a good place to raise horses, even in camps everywhere. The troops stationed there are mainly infantry and sailors, so how can you use so many horses?"


    Seeing that she still couldn''t let go, Lin Jinxiao had no choice but to continue to explain earnestly: "Besides, raising war horses is no different than the horses used at home. It costs a lot to buy and feed them. If you open a horse farm with thousands of acres, thousands of horses War horses cost at least one hundred thousand taels of silver a year, even if you empty out the entire Pingning Palace, you won¡¯t be able to support them.¡±


    "You don''t have to worry about money, I will find a way."


    Chu Nanzhi clung to his arms, staring at him expectantly.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the charming and pitiful little face in front of him, as if there was nothing he could do about her, so he could only obey, "All right, then you can decide for yourself."


    Chu Nanzhi happily stood on tiptoe and kissed his forehead, and said happily: "I knew you would be my good husband. Is there any woman happier than me in this world?"


    Lin Jinxiao nodded helplessly on the tip of her nose, and said with a suffocated mouth: "But you can''t go too far, even though you exchanged your own land, I cleared a lot of the horse farms built in the county a while ago. , don¡¯t affect the cultivation of surrounding villagers because of raising horses.¡±


    "Of course not. I am also from Tong''an Village. How could I not be considerate of my neighbors?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly, and said: "I have already selected the camp for the government guards. The foot of Nanhua Mountain used to be the place where the soldiers were stationed. When the time comes, they can be stationed after expanding. For the rest, you might as well let Chen Chuan lead them to station there, it¡¯s close to the racecourse, they are originally from the north, so they can go to the racecourse to practice if they have nothing to do, so they won¡¯t be unfamiliar.¡±


    "Well, it''s okay, anyway, it''s not far away, and it''s convenient to change defenses."


    Lin Jinxiao seemed to have sensed something, but he didn''t think much about it, and pulled her forward.


    Walking not far from the backyard wall, I saw Erbao Lin Ruixi holding her nose and complaining loudly: "It stinks, Sister Sangqi, let''s go back quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi smelled the sound carefully, only to feel a rancid sour smell in the air, so she hurried up.


    Seeing this, the little treasures all gathered around.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong pointed at the back of the opened courtyard wall and said, "Aniang, the back of this courtyard smells bad, will it affect the business of Aniang''s restaurant in the future?"


    Chu Nanzhi walked out towards the back door, and when she got outside, she found that there was also a dilapidated courtyard door in front of her.


    She pushed open the rotten courtyard door completely, and a foul smell followed.


    Looking around, there are potholes full of sewage, and discarded garbage items are scattered everywhere, which is extremely desolate.


    Lin Jinxiao came in and looked at it and frowned: "Tomorrow I will send some people to fill in these potholes."


    "Need not."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around carefully, but she never expected that there was such a large piece of abandoned land in the east of the city where every inch of land was expensive.


    She stared at Sang Qi, and ordered softly: "Sang Qi, go and ask, who is the owner of this workshop?"


    Sang Qi responded and left.


    Not long after, I saw a white-haired old man hobbled over with a cane.


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao''s figure, the old man immediately knelt down: "Caomin pays homage to His Royal Highness Prince Pingning, and sees the princess."


    "There is no need to be too polite."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi in confusion: "Why did you call the old man over?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled meaningfully at him, helped the old man up, and asked, "Is this workshop yours?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： real estate

    Chapter 407 Real Estate


    The old man shook his head: "It was bought by the old master of Concubine Yue''s family many years ago. Back then, he bought half a square to be neighbors with Mr. Zhao, but the terrain here is low-lying and prone to water accumulation. The local government bought the house, and donated half of the land to the old man, but it was useless for the old man, and it simply became a place for nearby residents to put their garbage and filthy items."


    "No wonder."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized and nodded.


    Zhao Taigong also doesn''t live in this mansion, no one takes care of it, which naturally makes the neighborhood look like this.


    She asked the old man solemnly: "Since the old man regards it as an abandoned land, can you sell this half of the land to me, and I can give some more money?"


    "I heard that the princess is opening a restaurant in Qinghefang in front of her. This is really going to be done."


    The old man showed guilt: "It''s also my fault. If I had known that the princess would come here to open a restaurant, I should have told everyone not to throw **** here. Now it would take a lot of manpower and money to clean it up."


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have the ability to predict."


    Chu Nanzhi said bluntly: "You always ask a price, I buy it and take care of it myself, maybe I can turn waste into treasure."


    "Hey, what kind of treasure can this be, it''s not facing the street."


    The old man thought for a moment, then pursed his mouth and said: "Since the princess wants it, the whole workshop is old, so if you want to buy it, you can buy it together. It will probably cost three to five hundred acres, and the princess will give you five or six hundred taels." Silver is."


    "The old man really looks down on this piece of land. After all, it is a treasure land in the east of the city. The paddy fields outside the city cost dozens of taels of silver per mu."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "How about this, I will give you four times the price, how about two thousand taels of silver? Let the old man suffer a bit."


    The old man was stunned for a while.


    This princess is probably a fool with a lot of money.


    No matter how good the location of this **** dump is, it cannot be compared with good land.


    He replied tremblingly: "No, no, the princess is so old that I dare not accept it, or you can give me a thousand taels of silver. If there is no manpower to take care of it, the old man can ask the surrounding residents to help take care of it."


    "Don''t bother the old man, I''ll do it myself."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Nanzhi readily took out two thousand taels of banknotes from her pocket and handed them to the old man: "You count, you must get two thousand taels, and I can''t take even one tael less."


    In this way, it is hard for him to say much after he has earned money in the future.


    The old man''s face was full of helplessness.


    Since the princess had to give him money, he had no choice but to accept it.


    Then Xing hurried back to the house and brought the land deed of the whole workshop to Chu Nanzhi.


    After sending the old man away, Lin Jinxiao turned gloomy: "Chu Nanzhi, what did you buy such a large abandoned workshop, the old man also made it very clear that the place is not facing the street and is full of **** everywhere, and the terrain is extremely low-lying. "


    This prodigal girl, two thousand taels of silver, that''s nearly two years'' salary as a governor.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled evilly at him: "Lin Dalang, believe it or not, it won''t be long before I can make this place more bustling than Yongning Street and Xinfang City."


    "Well, I believe it."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to hit her, so he casually said something perfunctory, and pulled her out helplessly.


    Yongning Street became the leading bustling market in Luyan Port because of Zhao Taigong¡¯s enclosure.


    Now Xinfang City can naturally become lively due to the construction of the new palace, the state capital, and large and small yamen, but she just opened a restaurant here, how can it become prosperous?


    Besides, there is still a garbage dump in the back, and the filthy pond in front of it is stinky, and I''m afraid it will affect the restaurant''s business.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was just trying to explain himself, so he had to patiently explain to him: "Since ancient times, a place''s prosperity has been blessed with unique factors, and failures are all due to this reason, but apart from its own natural conditions, there are also human-made reasons. This is the case with Zuofangzi. Its location in Dongshi shows that the geographical location is not bad. It cannot be prosperous because of man-made reasons. No matter how lively the market is, it is also built by people. If there is no Zhao family on Yongning Street, it is also impossible to become Luyan. The most expensive place in Hong Kong."


    When she said this, Lin Jinxiao felt quite reasonable, and suddenly wanted to see how she turned waste into treasure.


    The quadruplets believed in their mother''s words. Mother had never let them down, and cheered and encouraged them: "Mother, your restaurant will definitely be the most prosperous place in Luyan Port in the future."


    "Well, you still have vision."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Lin Jinxiao angrily: "You guys know better than your father, and you are mother''s good children."


    After the words fell, he immediately ordered to Sang Qi: "Sang Qi, tomorrow you and Sang Kun will come to discuss with Butler Zhao, send the handymen to Jushengfang to clean up the garbage, and give the courtyard wall of Jushengfang Chisel it off, and then plant a small flag in the center of the puddle, and then build a few temporary small houses along the courtyard wall outside our Qinghefang."


    Sang Qi was a little confused: "Master, what is this for?"


    "You don''t need to ask too much, remember carefully, from tomorrow on, no one can let people throw garbage into Jushengfang."


    Chu Nanzhi told her carefully: "But you can ask them to bring their own children to bring more stones and rubble. After cleaning up, I will ask people to hire some shops that make pancakes, dumplings, candied haws and other snacks. , Anyone who wins the small flag will be rewarded with a snack."


    "Aniang, can we vote here?"


    Er Baolin Ruixi asked impatiently when she heard that there was food.


    "You can come here if you want, but you have to go with Sister Sang Qi and take Brother Mu Ci to play for a while, and then go home to study obediently."


    Chu Nanzhi gave a warning, and quickly looked at Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled gently, not knowing what tricks she was playing, and said gently: "Bring a few more guards over here."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly.


    After all, the little guys have different identities now, so you really need to be more careful.


    Leading everyone to the restaurant together, she also began to figure out how to use the whole workshop.


    It is not easy to build high-rise buildings these days, and most of the residents'' roofs are attics on the second floor, which is quite wasteful.


    A whole square of about 300 mu can at least be built with two or three hundred houses of different sizes.


    The outside is built into shops facing the street, so that it becomes a modern community, and when it gathers popularity, no one will come to buy the house.


    According to the price of the small courtyard I bought before, even a small courtyard of four to five hundred square meters can be sold for eight or nine hundred taels of silver.


    In this way, the money for buying horses and raising horses will come out.


    When she reached the front yard, she asked Sang Qi to call Steward Zhao, and discussed with him: "Steward Zhao, I want to use the craftsmen you hired for another half year."


    "Half a year?"


    Butler Zhao heard from Sang Qi that it was not difficult to ask someone to clean up the filth in Jushengfang, but what she said made people very surprised: "The filth in Jushengfang doesn''t take so long to clean up. Send some people there, and it will be cleaned up in three to five days at most, and there is no need for craftsmen to do it."


    After all, a craftsman''s daily wages are much more expensive than handymen.


    "It''s not for cleaning up the filth, I want to build some houses and shops in Jushengfang."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t beat around the bush, and explained to him directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Give Sangkun Sangqi a monthly salary increase

    Chapter 408 Give Sangkun Sangqi a monthly salary increase


    Steward Zhao was stunned for a moment: "I''m afraid that the house built in Jushengfang is not easy to sell?"


    ¡°Whether it will be sold or not will not be known until it is built.¡±


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Housekeeper Zhao also said straightforwardly: "What the princess wants to do, my Zhao family will do my best to help. My Zhao family''s participation."


    After a pause, he quickly added: "Our Zhao family can invest more money."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao with some embarrassment.


    Lin Jinxiao just smiled lightly: "My mother-in-law and I took the little treasures to wait for you in the carriage."


    He is not interested in this kind of business matter, and he doesn''t want to get involved, so as not to embarrass them all.


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi happily responded.


    Liu Yun urged with some worry: "Dazhi, hurry up."


    Watching the figure with a long pen go away, Chu Nanzhi said to Steward Zhao solemnly: "I can''t guarantee that I can make money, the old man invested so much money in the restaurant, even the entire restaurant Qinghefang has already been set up, I am really worried that I will let the old lady down."


    "The princess is humble."


    Housekeeper Zhao waved his hands disapprovingly: "The princess just gave Hongwen Medical Clinic a few prescriptions. Old Doctor Qian''s medical clinics are now blooming everywhere. I heard that he has made a lot of money in a few months. Although the restaurant has not opened yet, the old grandpa I visited it a few days ago and was very satisfied, he didn¡¯t worry about spending money in it, not to mention that in business, there are losses and profits, the old lady has already said that he doesn¡¯t care about such a small amount of money.¡±


    "In this case, then follow what Butler Zhao said."


    Why wouldn''t she be happy if someone provided the funds.


    In this way, there are more sufficient funds to plan this matter.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Sang Kun with a smile, and told him: "Sang Kun, come tomorrow and have a good talk with Butler Zhao about building the house. After the talk, we will study the blueprints together."


    Although she thinks her conception and design ability is not bad, she really dare not compare with Sang Kun when it comes to painting.


    The things that this handsome guy draws are so lifelike, he is simply the best painter of this era.


    "it is good."


    Sang Kun had just agreed, but Zhao steward was afraid that she would go back on her word and end up leaving the Zhao family, so she quickly asked tentatively, "Why don''t I first hand over the money invested in the shares to the concubine?"


    In terms of ability, the strength she has shown in all aspects is obvious to all;


    In terms of power, she is now the wife of the governor and inherits the title of princess, even if she loses tens of thousands of taels of silver, Mr. Zhao is naturally willing to go in.


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and shook her head with a slight smile: "Butler Zhao, don''t worry, since I have already promised you, I will never break my promise."


    "Okay, okay, the old man will send the princess off, and I will go back and mention this matter to the grandpa by the way."


    "It''s time to discuss with Taigong. You should go back to your home earlier, and you don''t have to send them off."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped him, and led Sang Kun and Sangqi brothers and sisters to rush out.


    Thinking that the brother and sister are doing so many things with only two or two monthly salaries each, I feel very guilty.


    The abilities of the two brothers and sisters are indeed not simple, especially Sang Kun. Chu Nanzhi wanted to keep him, so he quickly said to the two: "Sang Kun, from now on, you and your sister will pay ten taels of silver from the cashier every month. , I¡¯ll add some to you as appropriate when the business is up.¡±


    "Ten taels of silver?"


    Both brothers and sisters were shocked.


    This has caught up with the monthly salary of a county magistrate.


    It is touching that the master bought them back from the dental shop and did not use them as slaves. How can anyone afford to pay so much money to support them now.


    Sang Qi quickly waved her hand and said: "Master, we are the slaves you bought back. We should share the work for you. Two taels of silver per month is enough, and it is impossible to take more."


    "You just listen to me. There is nothing due to me. If you do things for me, you will get the money you should get. This is what I understand should be due."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Sang Qi, and smiled warmly: "Sooner or later, you and your brother are going to start a family and start a business. You can''t just wander around like this by my side all the time. When you save more money, you can buy a house in Luyan Port. As for I will find a solution for you about the household registration issue in the future."


    Sangqi was too moved to speak.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was a master and servant, she really wanted to imitate those women around her master and hug her without any scruples.


    Sang Kun has never met such a good master as her in the years since she came to the Dahe Empire. She neither treats them harshly, but also treats their brothers and sisters so kindly.


    I''m really afraid that one day I will fail her.


    After thinking about it, Sang Kun made a serious promise to Chu Nanzhi: "Master, Sang Qi and I are the slaves you bought back. You don''t have to worry too much about us. We are willing to serve you by your side for the rest of our lives. You and the lord and a few little masters."


    "I am satisfied if you have this kind of heart."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows flickered slightly, and a warm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth:


    "But I don''t want to treat you as low-level servants, not to mention that you are all capable. There are a lot of servants in the house now. Let them do the rough work. You brothers and sisters will stay with me in the future." Do something more meaningful for me around me.¡±


    Sang Kun nodded understandingly: "If the master has something to do, just tell me, I will go through fire and water."


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered the two brothers and sisters to drive their own carriages, and before night fell, they rushed back towards Chongrenfang.


    Arriving at the old house, as soon as I got off the carriage, I saw Lin Tingzhen and Zhou Shi Jinhui''s mother and daughter coming up to welcome them.


    Received the imperial court''s reward today, Lin Tingzhen''s face became more energetic, and he came over happily and asked, "Da Lang, my uncle came to ask you how to distribute the imperial court''s reward."


    "The uncle of the clan is the head of the clan. This is a separate award from the imperial court to the clan. Why do you need to ask me?"


    Lin Jinxiao replied lukewarmly, and walked straight into the living room.


    Lin Tingzhen knew that he was still angry because of what happened a while ago, so he forced a smile on his face and looked at Chu Nanzhi.


    "The clan uncle doesn''t need to ask what he means."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how to persuade Lin Jinxiao. After all, Lin Tingzhen treated him kindly, so there was no need to make the relationship too rigid.


    Silently glanced at the cold figure who walked in, Chu Nanzhi whispered: "Uncle Clan, you can handle it yourself."


    "What I mean is that I want to donate some to the disaster relief center in the county, and then use some to help the poor children in the clan. As for the rest, I will put it in the clan to reward those who have made contributions to the clan."


    Because of Jiang Xiaoniang and her nephew, Lin Tingzhen''s ideological realm has improved a lot now, and she doesn''t want to be as lazy as before, and wants to do something for the people in a real way, so that it can''t be regarded as disappointing the court kindness.


    Mrs. Zhou deeply felt the changes in her husband, and quickly helped to explain: "Nan Zhi, your cousin came back today with a message. He has completed the Lang Guan assessment and was officially appointed as a general. You Uncle Clan thinks that our Luyan Port Lin family finally has hope, there was Da Lang before, and now you have your cousin, he also wants to cultivate some outstanding people for the clan."


    "Elder brother has become a young prisoner, so he is a senior member of the fourth rank. Congratulations to my aunt and uncle."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled the mother and daughter into the room: "Auntie and uncle, don''t worry too much about what happened before, what Lin Dalang said was just a moment of anger, everyone stays at home for dinner tonight, I''m going to send Cong Haikang The big maha brought back by the county was killed."


    "Is that stuff delicious?"


    Zhou looked at her in disbelief.


    "Just make it and try it."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled mysteriously.


    Now that there is a prepared sauce, it is naturally not bad.


    Seeing that the couple didn''t mention going to the third uncle''s house to pay homage, Mrs. Zhou had no choice but to follow in the house pretending to be fine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： spiritual pet

    Chapter 409 Spiritual pets


    Chu Nanzhi invited everyone to sit in the living room, and asked Liu Yun and her daughter to accompany Jinhui''s family to talk, while she led Sang Qi to the kitchen to personally kill the big horse that had been fed for a long time.


    The quadruplets were very reluctant to let go, and they came over with Taotao and Qiqi, who had grown up a lot, and prepared to say goodbye to Da Maha solemnly.


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia looked at the two elder brothers holding a fluffy little tiger in each hand, and asked Chu Nanzhi reluctantly: "Aniang, are we really going to eat the big horse today?"


    Chu Nanzhi saw what the little guy was thinking, and smiled coaxingly, "Honey, you see, mother promised your grandma and aunt to keep them at home for dinner. If she doesn''t eat it, mother will become a child." Those who do not keep their promises, and your father is back."


    For more than a month, every time she came to the kitchen and saw the extremely fat big maha, she would salivate greedily, and she couldn''t let the little guy go any longer.


    Sibao nodded disgruntledly: "Okay then, Aunt, then kill me quickly."


    After finishing speaking, he resolutely turned around and ran towards the yard, not wanting to see his mother kill Da Maha with his own eyes.


    Erbao didn''t feel particularly distressed. Seeing that Da Maha was gone, she also wanted to get close to the little tiger in the hands of Dabao and Sanbao, but when she touched the tiger treasure in Dabao''s hand, the little tiger stared and let out a dissatisfaction The roar made Er Bao stagger and fall to the ground in fright, and immediately burst into tears.


    Chu Nanzhi looked up, and saw the two little tigers staring at Er Bao with ferocious faces, Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth angrily and reprimanded: "You two beasts, if you scare Er Bao again, I will kill you throw it out."


    Taotao and Qiqi seemed to understand her words, and immediately became docile and stuck to Dabao Sanbao''s arms, raising their heads affectionately to lick their cheeks.


    Chu Nanzhi quickly hugged Er Bao, and comforted her distressedly: "Baby, don''t be afraid, if these two little beasts dare to scare you again, mother will kill them for you."


    Dabao was immediately unhappy when he heard it, and begged with a bitter face: "Mother, Taotao and Qiqi didn''t do it on purpose, they just don''t like being approached casually."


    Chu Nanzhi was surprised to see the two cubs being very affectionate to the big treasure and three treasures, and couldn''t help but go up to look at them carefully.


    Tao Tao Qiqi is really as docile as a lamb, struggling to get close to her.


    Chu Nanzhi comforted the second treasure, took the two tiger treasures over, held them in her arms and examined them from side to side.


    It''s really strange, Taotao and Qiqi have become very well-behaved at this time, and they dare not make a sound in her arms.


    Sanbao said happily: "Aniang, look, the big brother is right, Taotao Qiqi only let me and my brother and mother hug."


    Erbao wiped the corners of his eyes, pouted his mouth and said resentfully, "But Aniang, I also want to hug Taotao and Qiqi."


    Hearing this, the tiger treasures let out another scream of dissatisfaction in her arms.


    Chu Nanzhi slapped her angrily, causing the tiger treasures to cower in her arms and dare not look up.


    Dabao saw his mother beating Hubao, and came over to beg Taotao and Qiqi in distress: "Mother, give them to me and Sanbao, I will definitely not let them bully Erbao again."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the little one cared so much about the tiger cubs, so she had no choice but to return them to Dabao Three Treasures.


    Dabao caressed the tiger cubs with joy, and did not forget to tell them earnestly: "You can''t bully my sister, otherwise Aniang won''t let you stay at home."


    Taotao Qiqi half-kneeled on the ground, with his head raised high, with big round eyes open, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with a gloomy face for a while, and at Erbao who was still worried, and finally he obediently moved to Erbao. Bao rubbed his furry body against the little guy to show his friendliness.


    Erbao tentatively stretched out his hand again to touch Taotao Qiqi, and the tiger cubs no longer resisted, obediently relying on her to caress wantonly.


    This is really strange.


    Er Baoli trembled wildly, and said happily: "Mother, Taotaoqiqi is not afraid of me anymore."


    This also made Chu Nanzhi even more curious.


    It turned out to be two little animals with spirituality.


    And during these days, she also noticed that Taotao and Qiqi did not eat live animals like the tigers she had seen before.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they have been drinking hot milk since they were born, but these two little beasts only eat cooked food, and they will definitely not touch the raw meat they feed them.


    What puzzled her even more was that Taotao and Qiqi seemed to be a little afraid of themselves since they opened their eyes.


    Seeing the tiger cubs grow up day by day, she also worried about how to settle them.


    Now that Lin Jinxiao is crowned king, it is not uncommon to raise white tigers.


    According to the laws of Dahe that she is familiar with, the most taboo of the imperial court is to shoot and kill forest musk deer. Anyone who finds someone hunting forest musk deer will be punished as a serious crime of killing the nine clans.


    Furthermore, non-royal family members are not allowed to raise white tigers among lions and tigers, otherwise they will be punished as treason.


    According to Lin Jinxiao''s current status, except for the taboo musk deer, other animals can be raised with confidence.


    But tigers are ferocious creatures after all, and Chu Nanzhi is still more worried that these animals will hurt little treasures when they grow up.


    She was worrying about this matter, but Lin Jinxiao walked in quietly. Seeing the two white tigers who had grown up a lot were surrounding Erbao making love, she found it quite inconceivable.


    "I didn''t expect these two little beasts to be so docile."


    Lin Jinxiao went over to hold Chu Nanzhi''s hand, and said kindly: "After moving to the palace, I''ll ask someone to make two bigger cages."


    "I''m still thinking about sending them back to Broken Dragon Mountain when they get older."


    Chu Nanzhi stared blankly at the tiger cubs, and said hesitantly, "They even scared Erbao just now."


    When Taotao Qiqi heard this, he was so frightened that he ran to Chu Nanzhi''s feet and licked his feet to show his affection. His little furry head stuck to her lap and turned back and forth.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi also hurriedly begged: "Aniang, I''m not afraid of Taotao and Qiqi anymore, you see they don''t scare me anymore."


    Dabao and Three Treasures all begged with bitter faces: "Aniang, Taotao and Qiqi will be obedient in the future, don''t drive them out, okay?"


    Seeing that the little ones were so reluctant to part with the tiger cub, Chu Nanzhi frowned slightly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Taotao ran directly to the side of the wooden basin and whipped up the water in the basin with her claws, and poured it on her body vigorously.


    Even Lin Jinxiao was amused by this scene.


    Chu Nanzhi angrily rushed forward to mention Taotao, and scolded him fiercely: "You little **** dared to pour water on me, believe it or not, I will slap you to death right now."


    Hearing these alarmist words, Taotao was not afraid at all, instead, he tried to get close to her body, and finally lay down on her neck, his little head pressed tightly against her neck and refused to move away.


    Chu Chu''s pitiful appearance seems to have been greatly wronged, and it is sympathetic to look at.


    Lin Jinxiao sensed that the tiger cubs were unwilling to return to Broken Dragon Mountain.


    He had never seen such a spiritual animal, and he was also known as the king of beasts, so he felt compassion for a moment, and persuaded patiently: "Okay, don''t worry, there are so many guards in the palace, they If you can''t hurt the little treasures, leave them alone."


    Chu Nanzhi lowered her head and glanced at Qiqi, who was listless, and then stroked Taotao who was clinging to her neck. They were all docile and pitiful, and she couldn''t be cruel enough to drive them away, so she had to obey. and replied:


    "For the sake of so many people interceding for you two **** today, I will spare you. Next time, if you dare to scare people wantonly, I will definitely throw you into the pot and boil them and throw them into the latrine."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the tiger cubs were all dancing with excitement. One was lying on her shoulder and waving its paw wildly, and the other was sticking to her lap and circling excitedly, which made everyone in the room burst into laughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： full set of acting

    Chapter 410 Acting in a complete set


    Lin Jinxiao asked the little ones to take the tiger cubs to play in the yard, while he stayed in the kitchen to help Chu Nanzhi kill the fish.


    Looking at the huge big horse in the basin, he couldn''t help asking curiously: "I heard that no one likes to eat this kind of fish. Why do you want to entertain guests with it?"


    "I also heard that you scholars don''t like to enter the kitchen, so why would you want to come to the kitchen?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a smile, and deliberately teased: "You are now a majestic governor of a state, and you will be canonized as king in a short time. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s thick eyebrows trembled slightly, and he watched her quietly: "I am the king of Pingning Prefecture, who dares to laugh at me."


    After finishing speaking, in front of Sang Qi and several maids, she walked directly behind her and hugged her from behind, jokingly said: "Even the emperor who has been pampered since childhood has cooked soup and decocted medicine for the queen and concubine himself. It¡¯s a down-and-out scholar who came out of the village, and helping his wife with her work is considered a dignified thing.¡±


    Seeing that Sang Qi and the other female envoys were blushing, Chu Nanzhi put aside Lin Jinxiao''s outstretched hands with embarrassment, and reprimanded angrily, "Lin Dalang, why are you getting more and more out of shape now. "


    Lin Jinxiao waved at Sang Qi and the others disapprovingly: "You all go out, it is enough for me to help your mistress here."


    Sang Qi led the maids and hurriedly retreated obediently.


    Before Chu Nanzhi could react, Lin Jinxiao provocatively kissed the corner of her mouth fiercely, then grabbed the kitchen knife from her hand and began to kill the fish.


    Looking at his proficient knife skills, Chu Nanzhi was both surprised and somewhat unreasonable: "Lin Dalang, why are you messing around with me? You, a dignified prince, came to cook with me. Do the uncle''s family dare to eat?"


    Lin Jinxiao smiled coldly: "That would be the best."


    I have been away from her for more than a month, and I am looking forward to the reunion of the family. I just came back today and I haven''t had time to make out with her. The members of the Lin family came to the door one by one, and they were still not clean at night, which made him very distressed. .


    Chu Nanzhi felt that he deliberately didn''t want to see Lin Tingzhen, and this guy''s memory of revenge was scary.


    "Lin Dalang, the past is over, don''t bother with the clan uncle anymore, he also wants to do something for the clan in a real way."


    After thinking about it, Chu Nanzhi said to him solemnly: "I think the clan uncle came to ask you for instructions on how to distribute the rewards. The most important thing is that you are going to preside over the funeral of Da Chen."


    "You are quite smart."


    Lin Jinxiao gradually felt bitterness in his heart.


    He had already guessed Lin Tingzhen''s intentions, otherwise why would he bring the whole family with him when he asked about reward distribution.


    It may not be my own wish to push the Da Chen family to the forefront, and my wife must have the same meaning.


    Otherwise, today she would not stir up disputes at the banquet with ulterior motives.


    At this juncture, both of them knew very well that the old woman could no longer stay, otherwise the family would be harmed sooner or later.


    Since he had already made up his mind to kill someone with a knife, Lin Jinxiao always felt a bit shy about going to the cat to cry about the mouse and pretending to be merciful.


    Chu Nanzhi saw the awkwardness in his heart, and said bluntly: "Lin Dalang, in fact, you should learn from that Dongjin king. You may not have the skills, but the city is quite deep. After all, you have spoken so beautifully today. , Acting should naturally be performed in full, otherwise it will only be bad for you if Dongjin Wang realizes that you are deceiving him."


    To say that this little boy is usually a calculating master, but he pretended to be confused at this time. I''m afraid he was blinded by hatred, and he couldn''t even measure the most basic pros and cons.


    "As the patriarch of the Lin clan, Uncle Clan should have gone to preside over such things happening in the clan, but it''s really inappropriate to worry about you not being in the house yet."


    Lin Jinxiao finally came to his senses after some earnest words.


    Passing by Lin Yuan''s mansion just now, I saw that the courtyard was extremely cold.


    If he doesn''t speak, no one in the entire Lin clan would dare to go to his house.


    In this way, if the group of people in the post house learned the truth, then today''s plan will not gain much benefit except to get rid of the Da Chen family.


    Lin Jinmu''s poisonous killing of Mrs. Chen undoubtedly listened to what he had woven. He wanted to make an example of others and prevent himself from having delusional thoughts. Naturally, he had to make an illusion to convince him.


    "I''ll let the clan uncle go there first, as for us, just wait until the funeral and then go to worship."


    After Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, he lowered his head and continued to kill fish.


    Chu Nanzhi finally felt relieved. Waiting for him to kill the fish, he made three dishes of damaha: one sashimi, one grilled fish, and another dish fried with shallots and green peppers.


    Finally, a few side dishes were fried and a pot of fish soup was stewed before the banquet was ready.


    During the meal, there was a large table surrounded by people, except for Chu Nanzhi and his family who were eating seriously, Lin Tingzhen, his wife and Jin Hui didn''t have a good appetite.


    Undoubtedly, he was thinking about the third uncle''s family.


    If you want to talk about affection, there is no real affection among the members of the Lin clan. The Zhou family and Lin Jinhui are probably most eager for the death of the Chen family, but it is all for superficial things.


    Lin Tingzhen silently watched his nephew and niece-in-law eating damaha, even eating sashimi with relish, and finally couldn''t help but pretend to eat it.


    It''s just that I can''t hold back my position just by moving my chopsticks, and all the things in my heart have gone to the sky.


    The sashimi is served with the secret chili sauce. It doesn''t taste much at first, but it has a special flavor after chewing slowly.


    Lin Tingzhen ignored Zhou''s eyes, and asked with great interest while eating the fish, "Nan Zhi, how did you make this fish so delicious?"


    Lin Jinxiao also wanted to know this question.


    I thought that no one cares about the big maha, it would be unpalatable, but after eating it, I found that it is extremely delicious, especially the sashimi, which is extremely tender, and the silky feeling of sliding into the mouth is really intoxicating.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the faces that were thirsty for knowledge, couldn''t help laughing and said: "The sashimi cut out of this big horse looks at the knife skills, and then it is the sauce. It is cut well and the sauce is well prepared. It tastes delicious."


    There is no habit of eating sashimi these days, but it is a good opportunity.


    It¡¯s just that the fish sent this time doesn¡¯t have big horses, so it¡¯s really not easy to salvage.


    "After the restaurant opens, there will be this dish. If the uncle likes it, I will leave some for you and send it to your home."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Tingzhen waved her hand immediately: "No need, I will go by myself, uncle. Since I have to pay attention to knife skills, if I can''t cut it well, I will lose my interest. Waiting for the restaurant to open, I will ask more people to help you Join us, so that business can prosper.¡±


    Speaking of this, he curled his lips with contempt: "The old guys around us are already tired of eating the dishes of Qi''s restaurant, it''s Nan Zhi who developed these dishes to catch people''s appetite, the mutton and fish of Qi''s, how many The sauce has remained the same for ten years, and eating his family''s dishes now is just for pomp."


    "That''s true."


    Lin Jinhui glanced at Lin Tingzhen with a small cherry mouth: "Qi''s food is nothing but expensive, and it just satisfies my father''s vanity."


    "You smelly girl, how can you say that about your old father."


    Lin Tingzhen glared at Lin Jinhui angrily, with a look of dumbfounding.


    After experiencing what happened to Jinlan, I didn''t expect this dead girl to be outspoken, and she didn''t speak properly.


    Chu Nanzhi has always liked the temperament of her sister-in-law, and she doesn''t have any scheming to get along with her without getting tired.


    I was also worried that the father and daughter would quarrel, so I quickly changed the topic: "If the uncle likes it, he can go to Qinghefang to eat if he has nothing to do. I have a lot of dishes on the menu, so I can let the uncle eat for a while."


    Liu Yun also quickly echoed: "Yes, in-laws, treat it like your own home, don''t be polite."


    Lin Tingzhen waved his hands and shook his head in fear and trepidation: "That''s impossible, mother-in-law, I don''t take advantage of it, Nan Zhi is in business."


    Thinking of this level, he suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly said to Chu Nan Zhi: "Nan Zhi, if someone in the clan goes to the restaurant to eat free food in the name of the clan in the future, you can''t get used to it."


    "Okay, I remember."


    Chu Nanzhi said calmly.


    She doesn''t worry about this. It''s not a big deal for a big restaurant to invite someone to a meal once in a while, and it''s unlikely that someone will just stay in the restaurant all day for free.


    After talking about the restaurant, Lin Tingzhen turned his gaze back to Lin Jinxiao again.


    He was eating fish with the little treasures all the time, and he didn''t say a word. The funeral of Lin Yuan''s family was really hard to tell.


    Although he doesn''t have a good impression of these elders, it is a matter of the clan after all, and he, the head of the clan, can''t ignore it.


    Add more updates, today, if you have tickets, you can reward some shops


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： someone who changed face

    Chapter 411 Someone who changed his face


    Liu Yun had already seen that Lin Tingzhen and Mrs. Zhou were pretending to be serious. A funeral was going on in this workshop, and everyone was still eating, drinking and having fun here.


    No matter how bad the person who died was, he was more or less related to this family by blood.


    Lin Tingzhen and his wife are not easy to say this, the bad guy still has to be himself.


    Thinking about it carefully, only a mother-in-law like her can speak.


    Carefully watching her son-in-law, Liu Yun asked weakly: "Da Lang, I heard that your third uncle was buried in the afternoon, and right now your third uncle''s mansion is short of manpower, so go ask the family to help you." No one wants to go to the mansion when people come back, they all shirk it, what''s more, people who go to Anlin Village to report funerals are not allowed to enter the village, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Having said that, she raised her head and looked at Lin Jinxiao again: "Your third uncle is your stepmother''s aunt after all, so it''s both emotional and reasonable not to let her family go to the city to mourn."


    After hearing what his mother-in-law said, Lin Jinxiao raised his head and cast a cold glance at Lin Tingzhen.


    It was expected that the people of the ?? clan would not dare to enter Lin Yuan¡¯s house, but it was unexpected that the mourners could not even enter Anlin Village.


    Chu Nanzhi listened with deep worry in his eyes.


    I''m afraid Liu Qingbo was worried that the Chen family would go to the city to make trouble again, so he refused to let Lin Yuan''s family enter the village again.


    Last time when Lin Jinxiao took office as the county magistrate of Luyan Port, Mrs. Chen went to the city and made everyone feel embarrassed. Now the little boy is going to be crowned prince, and there are so many dignitaries in the palace. Without Lin Jinxiao''s permission, the honest guy would not dare Let the Chen family enter the city.


    The two looked at each other, Chu Nanzhi first nodded towards Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Lin Tingzhen with understanding, and said in a cold voice: "Uncle and Auntie, let''s go first, and send someone to bring the Chen family into the city overnight. As for me and my wife, we will hurry after we finish our business. Go to worship."


    "Good good good."


    Lin Tingzhen was so happy that he repeated several times.


    This can be regarded as giving each of them a step down.


    Although he knew that he was just prevaricating with official business, but he could compromise and let him go, Lin Tingzhen was very grateful in his heart, and hurriedly got up and said goodbye: "Da Lang and Nan Zhi, you are busy with the things in hand, don''t worry about it. , it is enough to have my uncle and your aunt going there."


    Liu Yun couldn''t persuade her anymore, so she had to help Yuan and said, "I''ll go with my mother. Da Lang just came back from Haining County today, and his leg problem hasn''t recovered yet, so let him rest at home for a day. "


    "It''s still the in-laws who are considerate."


    Mrs. Zhou also got up quickly, and said with a smile, "Nan Zhi, you and Jin Xiao are good to rest, busy with the things at hand, and it won''t be too late for the funeral."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi sent a few people out and returned to the main room. Thinking of what Liu Yun said just now, she felt a little uneasy, and said to Lin Jinxiao intentionally: "Liu Lizheng is really a real person. He won''t let people in when something like this happened. The village announces the funeral."


    It is really exasperating and ridiculous.


    Lin Jinxiao looked very calm: "If I were him, I wouldn''t be willing to let Mrs. Chen enter the city."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it, and it was the same reason.


    Don''t say that Chen''s mother and son are too worry-free, even if they have a peaceful temperament, Liu Qingbo knows who to turn to in the current situation.


    If this is the case, it will inevitably leave people with tongues.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t pay much attention to this matter. Thinking of what happened in the restaurant, he changed the subject immediately: "Did you agree to the housekeeper of the Zhao family to troubleshoot the mansion repair at Jushengfang?"


    "Tossing is not a good word to use."


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at him angrily, fed a piece of sashimi, chewed it slowly in her mouth, looked at the little treasures intoxicated, and asked with a smile: "Baby, how are you? Is maha delicious?"


    Sibao Lin Ruijia nodded happily first: "Aniang, it''s delicious."


    Chu Nanzhi almost laughed out loud, patted the little guy on the head, and said comfortingly: "Then next time, mother will ask those uncles in Haikang County to salvage more."


    "it is good."


    Sibao doesn¡¯t feel sorry for the big horse anymore. Anyway, eating the big horse can make everyone happy and grow taller, which is more meaningful than raising it.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen saw that there was still a lot of fish left on the table, and asked weakly: "Mother, can I get some big horse haggis for Taotao Qiqi to eat? After they eat, they can grow faster." Big."


    Poof.


    Chu Nanzhi showed a helpless face.


    I still don¡¯t have enough to eat, this little guy actually wants to feed the tiger with such a rare thing.


    Those two little beasts are really his darlings.


    But eating big maha can grow taller very quickly. This is what she coaxed the little guys to say before, and she couldn''t slap her face, so she pretended to be innocent and asked, "Have you all eaten?"


    The little guys nodded one after another.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the half plate of grilled fish left in front of Lin Jinxiao, quickly moved the half plate of sashimi in front of her, and motioned, "Then you guys feed those to two little beasts."


    Lin Jinxiao likes to eat grilled food the most, and he is enjoying it. Seeing that she has already pushed half a plate of grilled fish to Dabao, Dabao immediately took it away in a hurry, which is really infuriating.


    These girls really don''t consider themselves as human beings now.


    The other three little guys found out that their mother was deliberately teasing Dad, so they pulled Xiao Muci and ran away with Dabao.


    Lin Jinxiao poured out a glass of wine with a sullen face and drank it down in one gulp.


    Sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu saw that the situation was not right, they also got up quickly, looked at each other and said, "Eldest sister, brother-in-law, let''s clean up the kitchen."


    "The kitchen is cleaned by the cook, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Chu Nanzhi casually sipped his wine, and told the two sisters: "Ah Zhu has to take care of Mu Ci, Ah Xiang, you go and take care of your mother later, I asked Sang Kun to keep the door for you, over there Come back sooner later."


    "Okay, I''m going now."


    Chu Nanxiang was about to leave, but Chu Nanzhu immediately pulled her back: "I''ll take Mu Ci over there to have a look."


    She didn''t want to stay in the house and watch her eldest sister and brother-in-law flirt.


    Waiting for the room to clear up, Chu Nanzhi stared at the bitter face on the opposite side, and secretly smiled: "Are you angry?"


    Lin Jinxiao poured another glass of wine with cold eyes and drank it down in one gulp.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t put it down and sat next to him with the remaining sashimi, dipping it in the chili sauce and teasing deliberately: "Didn''t some people say it was not delicious, why are you still turning your face because of this little fish? "


    Lin Jinxiao continued to pour the wine with a sullen face.


    Chu Nanzhi fed the fish dipped in the sauce to his mouth, smiled and said, "Eat it."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes were full of resentment, he turned his head and held up her delicate chin with one hand, and looked at her carefully.


    Chu Nanzhi looked embarrassed, and forcefully stuffed the fish into his mouth.


    The pungent hot sauce made Lin Jinxiao cough several times, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly poured a glass of wine and fed it to him personally.


    Lin Jinxiao took a sip of the wine and suppressed the acrid feeling in his throat. Then he grabbed her white arm and gazed affectionately at the pair of charming phoenix eyes that shone slightly.


    Chu Nanzhi leaned close to his beautifully curved lips and kissed lightly, and said with a smile: "In the past, I put on a show, and when it''s time to show weakness, let''s show weakness."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded understandingly.


    In this situation, I really should go to show my face, it is really against the rules to let my mother-in-law stay there.


    What''s more, the king of Dongjin is probably waiting for his attitude right now, how can he disappoint that brother who has worked so hard.


    Gently kissing her on the forehead, Lin Jinxiao finally got up and walked slowly towards Lin Yuan''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Horse buying channel

    Chapter 412 Horse Buying Channels


    The night was getting darker. In the post house in the east of the city, Lin Jinmu sat in the banquet hall with a dark face, and spent the whole afternoon glumly.


    Concubine Yue Guifei heard about this and rushed over from the courtyard with her maid. Seeing his gloomy appearance, she first dismissed the servants, then walked up to him with lotus steps, and called out affectionately: "Why is Saburo like this?"


    Lin Jinmu drank the bottle of wine silently, pinched her charming little chin angrily, grinned bitterly and said, "Sister-in-law Huang still remembers such a person as this king?"


    Concubine Yue pushed his hand away angrily, and carefully inspected the surroundings. Seeing that there was no one around, she brushed her sleeves and reprimanded sharply: "Why did Sanlang kill that old lady of the Lin family?"


    "Sister-in-law Huang is talking nonsense, and the old woman has a seizure herself, so what''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Jinmu dragged her onto his lap and sat down, glaring at her with eyes as frosty as frost: "I would like to ask what the emperor''s sister-in-law meant, why she suddenly wanted to adopt King Pingning''s son?"


    "Why, Saburo complained to me because of this matter?"


    Concubine Yue squinted her eyes slightly, and glanced at him lightly: "You are such an idiot, after all, you have been dealing with your uncles and brothers in Beijing for so many years, can''t you see what I mean?"


    After a pause, she continued: "The Empress Dowager and His Majesty don''t want that violent person from Qinghe Land to enter the capital, but the Empress Dowager and the Tang family want King Qinghe to enter the capital. The blood of Emperor Chonghua, you say that you are a powerless and powerless concubine prince, which side of them is willing to help you to the big position?"


    Lin Jinmu raised his face, blinked thoughtfully, and finally shook his head helplessly: "I''m afraid not."


    "That''s why I want to adopt King Pingning''s son."


    Concubine Yue said deeply, "Your Majesty''s days may be numbered. Although that **** is highly valued by the Empress Dowager and Princess Shu, she has not received the consent of the Empress Dowager, and dare not make a claim to adopt the blood of the kings." , but I see that the Empress Dowager wants to support King Pingning wholeheartedly. If we can bring his son back to the palace, not only can we get the support of the Empress Dowager, but also let King Pingning be used by me wholeheartedly.


    Today''s government still has to be decided by His Majesty and the Empress Dowager. Waiting for His Majesty to establish King Ning''s son as successor, what else can the Empress Dowager and the Tang family say? When the time comes when I become the empress dowager, I will let you take the regent as the uncle of the king. After I have all the government in my hands, I will let the little emperor take the throne with you. It will be a big deal. "


    "The emperor''s wife still has a vision."


    Lin Jinmu suddenly realized, and finally understood her good intentions, and was very annoyed for a while.


    I felt that I shouldn''t have killed the old lady of the Lin family.


    "You heartless idiot, since I chose to help you in the same boat, how could I abandon you."


    Yue Guifei strangled his neck cursingly: "You also killed the old lady of the Lin family, didn''t you intend to scare King Pingning?"


    "The king already knew that the emperor''s sister-in-law had the king in her heart, and I really wronged you by asking you to serve the sick brother of the emperor. When the king sits on the throne, I will definitely live up to you."


    Lin Jinmu nibbled next to her ear, and said in a soft voice, "You don''t have to worry about the emperor''s sister-in-law. Anyway, everyone thinks that the old lady of the Lin family died of an epileptic seizure. Let''s find a reason to talk about succession in a few days."


    "Put it lightly."


    Concubine Yue Guifei broke free from his arms, raised her eyebrows and said, "You really think that the couple of Prince Pingning are fools, and the couple went to Haikang County for only three or two days, and the entire Funing County officialdom was shaken, and the entire county officials were arrested. Withdrawal, even the prefect of Funing County was dismissed. In just over a month, Lin Jinxiao made all the powerful and evil gentry in Luyan Port bow their heads and compromise, and willingly accept the policy of equalizing the land. People with such means will not see you This little trick?"


    Here, a fierce light gradually appeared in her eyes: "I asked the imperial doctor that the poison of the old lady of the Lin family is really rare. Where did you get this strange poison?"


    Lin Jinmu was stunned, looking at her aggressive eyes, he had no choice but to answer truthfully: "It was given to me by the eldest princess Luotong. on."


    "The eldest princess?"


    Concubine Yue Gui frowned, then fell into deep thought.


    Suddenly, I had a bad premonition in my heart.


    The hall was silent for a while, and suddenly someone rushed in and paid homage: "I want to report to the imperial concubine, Your Highness, there is a carriage leaving the city from Chongrenfang."


    "What is the carriage going out of town at this time?"


    Lin Jinmu was puzzled.


    Concubine Yue Guifei came back to her senses and waved her hand at the boy: "I heard that Chongrenfang sent people to Anlin Village to report the funeral in the afternoon, but the villagers in Anlin Village didn''t let them into the village, so they must have personally picked up King Pingning''s stepmother. gone."


    Lin Jinmu was a little surprised: "There is such a thing?"


    "King Pingning really values ??filial piety, benevolence, and righteousness. A while ago, it was said that in order to please his stepmother, when he became the county magistrate of Luyan Port, he planned to divorce his married wife in front of the whole county. If it wasn''t for Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an''s dissuasion, and the Chu family''s marriage contract, he would have succeeded, and for this he would have earned a reputation as a fool."


    Concubine Yue detailed the news she heard from her mother''s family to Lin Jinmu one by one: "His stepmother''s family is said to be domineering and has been rampant in the village for many years, but the girl of the Chu family is a person who can''t tolerate sand in her eyes, and she is always old and old. He valued her, and was extremely hostile to her mother-in-law, so King Pingning had no choice but to leave his stepmother''s family in Anlin Village."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinmu couldn''t help but heaved a long sigh: "In this way, the king is indeed a bit reckless today."


    "It''s no use blaming yourself anymore."


    Yue Guifei fiddled with her jade fingers with a sad expression: "Let''s take a step and see, maybe we can find a turning point."


    "Okay, everything is arranged by the emperor''s wife."


    Chu Nanzhi took the new maid to bathe the little treasures, took care of them and went to bed first, and then returned to the living room to wait for Lin Jinxiao and Liu Yun mother and daughter to return before resting.


    With nothing else to do, she found some papers and called Sang Kun Sangqi in, planning together to build a mansion and shop in Jushengfang.


    There are more and more things to be busy at the moment, if not for so many capable helpers around her, she really can''t handle it.


    Conceiving the overall layout of Jushengfang in her mind, thinking about the construction of the horse farm, and seeing Sang Kun who was concentrating on painting, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she asked happily: "Sang Kun, are you from Tataraka in the north?" You are from the tribe, do you know how to sell horses over there?"


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and Sang Qi replied cautiously: "Yes, there is, but to buy horses from the north, not to mention the long distance, if there is no court approval, it may not be easy to enter the territory of the Dahe Empire."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "Yin Jia Erlang is the son of the Taiwei, so he can definitely find a way to dredge up this relationship."


    Moreover, Sun Wuji has now received official invitations to go to sea and 50 official ships supported by the government. It is completely possible for their caravan to go north along the Sanghai Sea to do this business for themselves. Their caravan has made profits, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Although Sang Kun didn''t know what the owner wanted to do when buying a horse, she always had a deep meaning in doing things, and she would never do it on a whim. After listening to the conversation between the two, she slowly raised her head and said solemnly: "Since there is too With the help of the Wei Mansion, it is not difficult to sell horses from the north, I will write a list of some reliable merchants tomorrow, and the master can ask Yin Langjun to find these people, there must be as many as he wants."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded slightly with a slight smile on her eyebrows.


    Being able to say this, it seems that the brother and sister are really extraordinary people, at least they still have connections in the north.


    And she felt that Sang Kun didn''t seem to be that deep in her city, otherwise she wouldn''t agree to her request.


    She didn''t tell the truth, and continued to discuss with her brother and sister about planning Jushengfang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Uninvited guest in the middle of the night

    Chapter 413 Uninvited guest in the middle of the night


    Hearing the sound of the gong at midnight in the alley, but Lin Jinxiao and Liu Yun''s mother and daughter still did not come back, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help becoming more worried.


    She wasn''t worried that Lin Jinxiao and Liu Yun''s mother and daughter would suffer from Lin Yuan''s family, but she was worried that the family would suffer a loss.


    Right now, the city is full of people of all kinds. There may be forces from all sides hidden, and every move of Chongrenfang will attract attention.


    Fortunately, he did not bring the Emperor Sword with him across the house.


    It''s just that she is getting more and more uncertain about what the little boy is thinking now.


    It is said that he is impulsive, and he is planning every step of the way, and he is planning carefully; that he has no city, but today he has reasonably resolved the crisis of the post house, and did not let the whole family be involved by the big Chen family and Yue Guifei.


    In the past, I was always envious of the lives of these nobles, but now that I am in this position, I realize that I am not as idle as I was in the village.


    In the village, it¡¯s nothing more than talking and bickering with the Chen family. Dislikes of each other are at best just a point-and-shoot contest without much damage.


    But it is different now, there are intrigues and traps everywhere, if you don''t pay attention, the whole family will be put in danger, and even lead to death.


    Thinking of this, she raised her head and said to Sang Qi: "Sang Qi, you go to the third uncle''s house to have a look. Muci is still young, and the old lady is not in good health, so she can''t stay up late. Let my mother bring them back earlier Rest, as for your lord, let him come back together if he finishes explaining the matter."


    Sang Qi responded and left.


    When they rushed to Lin Yuan''s home with a lantern, they saw white banners hanging everywhere, and scattered crowds were lazily leaning on the pillars of the pavilions, discussing in secret.


    Sang Qi searched in the yard, and when she arrived outside the mourning hall, she finally saw the figure of the lord and the old lady''s family. They were surrounded by a group of people, and they didn''t know what they were talking about, so they had to bite the bullet and get closer.


    "Da Lang, have you forgiven your mother? Will your mother move into the city to live with you? I heard that girl Nan Zhi is very busy all day long. I can still help you if you stay at home." Look after the kids."


    Lin Jinxiao listened to Chen''s conversation with a cold expression, his eyes wandered around, until he saw Sang Qi approaching, his whole silent face became a little happy.


    Staring straight at Sang Qi who couldn''t move towards him, he pursed his lips and smiled slightly and began to reply to Chen''s words: "Okay, mother is so caring, waiting for the completion of the palace, why don''t you give the whole palace to mother?"


    Mrs. Chen looked at him with a happy face, and also laughed: "That''s really great, it''s not necessary to let Wei Niang live alone, we all live together as a family."


    The daughter-in-law Qin Xianglian at the side couldn''t tell that her brother was sarcastic. Her mother-in-law was so stupid that she couldn''t even hear such words. She was afraid that she would anger her brother again, so she quickly pulled her skirt and interrupted her: " It''s more suitable for mother to live in the village, there are so many servants in the elder brother''s house, how can I not take care of my nephew and niece."


    As he spoke, he looked at Liu Yun who was silent at the side: "Besides, there are Aunt Liu and the second and third sisters, so I don''t need my mother to worry about it."


    "That''s impossible."


    Mr. Chen glanced at Liu Yun dissatisfied: "A grandma is not as close as a grandmother like me, and my grandson must be taken care of by a grandmother like me."


    Lin Tingzhen and Zhou''s couple found it hard to hear.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yun''s persuasion just now, let alone letting the whole family go to the city to worship, even he, the patriarch, wouldn''t be able to come here.


    Lin Tingzhen looked sullenly at his nephew Lin Jinhong, who was talking to his clansmen in the distance, and said loudly, "Jinhong, come here."


    Hearing the voice, Lin Jinhong ran over in strides, looked at the group of people with sullen faces, and asked submissively, "Uncle Clan, Big Brother, what are you calling me for?"


    Lin Tingzhen glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was displeased, and said in a solemn voice: "Jinhong, you and your mother have already worshiped, and it is enough to do your best. Take your mother and go back to the village quickly, old uncle Send a carriage to take you."


    "Go back now?"


    Lin Jinhong''s forehead trembled slightly, he stared closely at Lin Jinxiao and said, "Brother, I have something I want to discuss with you. You see, you are now a king, and you will have a new mansion soon. Can the old mansion let me and my mother Come and live?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Lin Tingzhen slapped him directly on the face, and cursed with wide eyes: "You are a worthless thing, so you have the nerve to say this, the house was redeemed by the Chang family." Yes, what kind of kindness do you rely on to beg for the house?"


    Lin Jinhong touched his hot face, but he didn''t dare to vent his anger, he took a step back calmly, and whispered: "Uncle Clan, this is our own family''s business, elder brother didn''t say anything, what the **** are you doing?" what."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at Lin Jinhong coldly, this guy is really as brazen and brainless as his mother.


    "Erlang, if you feel that the outside world is not as clean as the inside, the elder brother can send you back immediately, but there is no telling when the next amnesty will be."


    Lin Jinhong was startled by what he said with a half smile but not a smile.


    Qin Xianglian hurried forward to stop Lin Jinhong, and replied with a smile: "Brother, don''t be so fussy with Erlang, we''ll go back to the village now."


    Lin Jinyun also listens to her sister-in-law now, and knows that her eldest brother still doesn''t like their family. If she really locks her second brother in again, it may not be easy to get out again.


    Pulling her mother to go out, she heard the voice of an servant from outside the yard: "Princess Yuan Xi, the governor of the Tang Dynasty came to pay his respects."


    When Lin Jinxiao heard the sound, a look of vigilance immediately appeared on his face, and he first told Sang Qi: "You take the old lady and the others back to rest first."


    Liu Yun was a little worried, Lin Jinxiao walked up to her and said softly, "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, son-in-law has his own measure."


    Liu Yun nodded and agreed, and led sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu to go home with Sang Qi.


    Outside the courtyard, brothers and sisters Tang Ru and Tang Yuanxi, one called "His Royal Highness" and the other "Brother Jinxiao", and greeted them with affectionate faces.


    When they passed by the Chu family, they turned their heads and looked at each other slightly, and then went straight to the mourning hall.


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao''s figure, Tang Yuanxi immediately showed a delicate expression, and came over to comfort him gently and kindly: "Brother Jinxiao, I''m worried that you''ll be exhausted from the night watch, so I deliberately came here to accompany you."


    Looking around, he didn''t find Chu Nanzhi''s figure, and resentment immediately arose in his heart.


    That woman was so heartless that she didn''t keep watch with him.


    Thinking of what he said in the posthouse today, the third uncle must be extremely important to him, and how sad he felt when she died suddenly.


    Cough, after all, it is the princess who really cares about him.


    Lin Jinxiao felt very awkward about this princess and the governor of the state capital who came running over in the middle of the night, and it was even more unreasonable for the little princess to say such unreasonable things out of the blue.


    Since the two came here for nothing serious, his nervousness relaxed, and he said in a calm tone, "Tang Governor and Princess, please go ahead, I will take my leave first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： break

    Chapter 414 Breakup


    "Brother Jinxiao, are you leaving now?"


    Looking at the cold figure who went straight away, Tang Yuanxi felt very disappointed.


    Why did he leave just after I arrived?


    Could it be that he didn''t keep vigil for the third uncle?


    I made a special trip to accompany him, why would I stay here after he left.


    Lin Tingzhen looked at the gloomy expression of the princess, and explained repeatedly: "Please forgive me, the princess and the governor, the nephew just came back from Haining County today, and he was exhausted. Today, he went to the post house to have a banquet. When this happens, I have just arranged everything, and I really don¡¯t have the energy to do it.¡±


    "Patriarch Lin is speaking too seriously. I and my sister-in-law took the liberty to visit and disturbed everyone. Please forgive me."


    Tang Ru apologized to everyone with a face of shame.


    He didn''t approve of the little girl running to the family''s house to express condolences at this time.


    Not to mention that as Patriarch Lin said, Lin Jinxiao was exhausted after a day of hard work;


    Furthermore, the Da Chen family is not his blood relative, so even if he wanted to, he would not be able to stay here to watch the night. It is already good to be able to do things like this.


    The so-called filial piety is just a pretense for outsiders to see.


    Tang Yuan was still in a daze looking at the direction Lin Jinxiao was leaving outside the courtyard. Lin Yuan had already led his son and daughter-in-law out to meet him.


    Tang Ru pulled the younger sister, and she followed into the mourning hall to worship.


    When he was able to come out, he saw Lin Tingzhen escorting the Chen family out, and recognized that it was Lin Jinxiao''s stepmother, so he hurriedly chased after her and said anxiously:


    "Why does Aunt Chen have to go home in the middle of the night? The younger generation heard that you live in the village, why don''t you go to brother Jinxiao''s house for a nap?"


    Hearing her calling Jinxiao brother affectionately, and she is still the princess, Chen immediately sensed something tricky, and was about to answer with a smile on her face, Qin Xianglian quickly stopped her: "If you go back to the princess, there are still many people at home. Things are waiting to be dealt with, and we have to rush back overnight, and we will come back when the funeral is held in a few days."


    "So that''s it, then."


    Tang Yuanxi originally wanted to send someone to send them back, but Tang Ru directly cut her off: "My condolences to Aunt Chen, since you have something to do, please go back quickly, and we won''t delay everyone."


    After speaking, she dragged Tang Yuanxi out of the house in a hurry.


    He had already heard about what happened in front of the county yamen a while ago. Princess Pingning was at odds with this Mrs. Chen. People in the county were rumoring that Prince Pingning was too filial and wanted to divorce his wife in order to please his stepmother.


    But what he saw at the gate of the county government office today was that the couple were very affectionate. He couldn''t figure out Lin Jinxiao''s thoughts for the time being. If his reputation of foolishness and filial piety was to attract people''s attention, it meant that he and Princess Pingning were really in love. Sincerely, if my younger sister meddles in other people''s family affairs, it''s just asking for trouble.


    If the love between him and Princess Pingning is to deceive others, then the marriage of Sister Zhang Luo is not in a hurry.


    So you still have to see the situation clearly before making any plans.


    Looking at the brothers and sisters of the Tang family who came and went in a hurry, Chen''s face was full of confusion.


    Staring blankly at Lin Tingzhen and Zhou''s couple, Chen asked puzzledly: "Brother, sister-in-law, what is the meaning of this princess? Why did you come here to express condolences in the middle of the night, and didn''t say a word? gone?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    Lin Tingzhen couldn''t see that Princess Yuan Xi had taken a fancy to his nephew, and he blindly offered courtesies and flattery, but all of them were photographed on the horse''s hoof.


    Mrs. Zhou also disliked the mother and son very much, and warned angrily:


    "Miss Chen, whether you can listen or not, I still have to say something. If your family still wants to establish a foothold in Anlin Village, I advise you to ask less about Jinxiao''s family. Maybe he read For the sake of the deceased, I can give you, mother and son, a happy life in the future, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "Oh, what the sister-in-law said is true. As a mother, I can''t ask about my son''s affairs."


    Mr. Chen curled her lips disapprovingly: "It''s you and your elder brother who haven''t cared about our family''s life and death for so many years. Now that Dalang has become rich, you are more courteous."


    At this point, her eyes gradually turned dark: "I heard that my aunt and that little **** from the Chu family were not on good terms. She was always in good health, but she just followed her to a banquet today, and suddenly died suddenly. I''m afraid it''s not true that my aunt had epileptic seizures, but it''s true that she was harmed by someone with ulterior motives?"


    "Shut up."


    Lin Yuan heard the anger rising, and slapped Chen''s face fiercely: "Today, Concubine Yue Gui and King Dongjin hosted a banquet for His Majesty and the Empress Dowager. Who can harm your aunt?"


    Lin Jinhui was also very angry, cursing and saying: "Auntie should use his brain more before speaking. Why didn''t father take care of Brother Jinxiao''s family these years? You don''t know why."


    If it weren''t for Lin Yuan and Da Chen''s favoring this woman, how could her father have repeatedly connived her mother and son to cause trouble in the village.


    Qin Xianglian knew that her mother-in-law''s misfortune came from her mouth, so she quickly dissuaded her: "Third Uncle, Clan Uncle, Clan Aunt, and Sister Jinhui, please don''t get angry. Mother has nothing to say, so don''t care about her like her. We''ll go back to the village right away."


    "Get lost, just pretend that your aunt never had a niece like you."


    The crutches in Lin Yuan''s hands hit the ground heavily, and he said viciously: "You don''t need to come back on the day of the funeral. When the old man comes, he will ask someone to drive you out of the house."


    He really couldn''t stand this group of troublemakers.


    Chen, Lin Jinhong''s mother and son were indignantly dragged out of the house by Qin Xianglian and Lin Jinyun, and Lin Yuan felt much more at ease.


    Although he was deeply saddened by his wife''s sudden death, he also felt somewhat fortunate at the same time.


    This old lady has been meddling in the family affairs of her nephew and grandson all day long, and she still doesn''t know how to restrain herself. Her absence has saved the whole family from having to worry about it all day long.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuan greeted the clansmen to disperse with a face of relief, and then led his son and daughter-in-law back to the mourning hall.


    When Lin Jinxiao returned home, he saw that Liu Yun and his aunts had already fallen asleep, only the light in the main room was still on, and his heart was both warm and sad, making her think hard about these bad things, and she always felt sorry.


    Gently pushed open the bedroom door, seeing the charming face beside the bed, a faint smile finally appeared on Lin Jinxiao''s cold face.


    "came back?"


    Chu Nanzhi got up and went over, and was hugged by Lin Jinxiao as soon as she reached her.


    Chu Nanzhi''s little heart was beating thumpingly, her eyes were dazed looking at his whole body, and she said in a soft voice: "Sang Qi asked the maid to boil water, I''ll fetch it for you."


    "You rest, I will go by myself."


    She also tossed and tossed all day, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t bear to let her go to work again, so he gently put her on the bed, and said softly, "Wait for me to come back."


    Chu Nanzhi leaned on the pillow, quietly watching the slender figure leave, and suddenly became nervous.


    Although she had the experience of sleeping with him before, and even shamelessly hugged him to sleep, she never thought of truly accepting him.


    Now that she has truly regarded herself as his wife, she finds it difficult to adapt to sleeping with him again.


    Fuck her grandma.


    My old lady sleeps first today as a respect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： hairy head

    Chapter 415 Hairy head


    In all honesty, Chu Nanzhi has had this pretty face for a long time, but at this juncture, she has begun to give in.


    She lay on the bed trying to calm down her churning heart, but the more she was like this, the more her heart beat faster.


    Thinking of Xiaobailian''s handsome figure, that elastic breasts, and the exquisite profile that makes people want to stop every time, it makes people obsessed just thinking about it.


    Oh, and those unfeeled eight-pack abs.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t wait to try it out.


    "It should be very comfortable."


    Just when she was dreaming, she quickly stopped the continuous stream of thoughts.


    "Isn''t it too dirty for my old lady?"


    She rolled into the bed shyly, and when she turned around again, she saw Lin Jinxiao walking in steadily.


    He closed the door, turned off the lamp beside the bookcase, and approached the bed step by step.


    Chu Nanzhi tried her best to calm her mind, propped half of her cheek with one hand, and waited silently for him to come.


    However, unexpectedly, the little boy walked directly to the side of the cabinet and took out the packed bed quilt from inside and walked towards the bookcase.


    Chu Nanzhi pulled him over angrily, and pressed him down on the bed with the quilt, prostrated herself and looked down at him, and asked meaningfully: "Lin Dalang, are you tired?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes paused, and he shook his head blankly.


    With his phoenix eyes shining, he suddenly realized that this girl always needs to hug someone to sleep peacefully.


    Could it be that she wants to hug herself to sleep again?


    But how do I remember that she was also in this room a while ago, and she slept well by herself.


    Lin Jinxiao''s bright eyes flickered as he stared at the pretty figure in front of him. A faint fragrance permeated his nostrils, and he immediately felt distracted.


    How many times have I imagined that she would take the initiative to throw herself into her arms like this today, but I was worried that she didn''t really want to stay with me, so I kept restraining myself.


    After more than a month of separation, she still misses herself so much, and even promised to truly be a husband and wife with herself. She shouldn''t change her mind again, right?


    Lin Jinxiao was thinking about it when those slender white fingers touched his chest.


    Chu Nanzhi grabbed the lapel of his chest, and reminded him tenderly: "Lin Dalang, I''m your wife now."


    "Well, the canonization ceremony will be held in a few days. You are not only my wife, but also the princess of the Pingning Palace and the master of Pingning Prefecture."


    Lin Jinxiao said in detail.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he looked like an elm-headed man, and suddenly felt stuffy in his heart.


    Grandma has such a leg, pretending to be innocent is really tiring.


    She simply pushed off the quilt beside her, yanked the belt around Lin Jinxiao''s waist, and said bluntly, "You are my wife''s man tonight, what else do you have to say?"


    The sudden change in painting style made Lin Jinxiao startled.


    She is really a brutal woman.


    Lin Jinxiao turned over without showing any weakness, pinched her slender waist, and slowly pulled the long belt around her waist like picking an onion, and threw it to the side of the bed, staring intently at the half of the pink that was exposed. Belly, with a wicked smile, said: "Tonight you have become a husband''s woman, will you regret it?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s body froze suddenly, she looked at those beautiful and slender fingers, and hugged him tightly with her heart fluttering, but a strange movement sounded from the bottom of the bed made her tremble uncontrollably.


    The two turned their eyes sideways to look at each other, only to see two furry heads protruding from the bedside.


    Little beast.


    Chu Nanzhi scolded angrily, and asked with her mouth pursed, "When did you let these two little **** in?"


    Lin Jinxiao also looked puzzled.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking down at Taotao and Qiqi who were crawling on the bed, hesitantly picked up the belt and began to tidy up the messy clothes.


    Chu Nanzhi secretly clenched her fists, lay down beside the bed, touched the pair of tiger cubs, forced a smile and said, "You two little guys are really good."


    Taotao patted the sole of her foot lightly on the palm of her hand, her round eyes stared at her incessantly.


    Qiqi jumped on the bed with all his strength, and finally jumped into Lin Jinxiao''s arms.


    Lin Jinxiao put on his clothes, carried a pair of tiger cubs out of the room, placed them in the sleeping nest, went back into the bedroom, closed the door, and checked carefully to make sure that the cubs did not follow. She lay down beside Chu Nanzhi with peace of mind.


    After tossing and tossing this day, he was already exhausted, and he had already made up his mind to have a make-up marriage and then be a real husband and wife with her.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi who was also yawning beside him, Lin Jinxiao gently took her into his arms, smelling the fragrance from her hair, and said with intoxicated relief, "Go to sleep, there are many more tomorrows." Things are going to be busy."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi was swept away by these two little beasts, and the energy she had managed to hold up was completely lost, and she lay in his arms with peace of mind and closed her eyes.


    This time, I finally don''t have to sneak around and hug him like a thief.


    The small face was pressed against his elastic chest muscles, and the comfortable and warm touch was much easier to sleep than a pillow. It didn''t take long for her to fall into a deep sleep.


    While sleeping soundly, she suddenly felt a chill all over her body, as if she was in an empty and gloomy compound.


    A bright cold sword reached her chest. She saw blood staining the blade of the sword, and she saw herself lying in a pool of blood, with a ferocious and vague face watching her and laughing wildly.


    Watching himself die under the **** long sword.


    Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that she opened her eyes and looked around. It was already dawn, and her terrified heart gradually calmed down when she saw the quiet and charming face beside her.


    "It turned out to be just a dream."


    She touched the sweat oozing from her forehead, and found that her whole body was wet.


    Lin Jinxiao was woken up by the strange movement beside him. Seeing Chu Nanzhi who was sweating profusely, he sat up quickly in fright, and asked with concern, "What''s wrong, are you having nightmares again?"


    He remembered that when he was in Haikang County, this girl often had nightmares, and kept yelling nightmare words such as tigers, jackals, and **** bears.


    Unbelievably, her dream came true during the return trip.


    I don''t know what she dreamed again this time.


    Lin Jinxiao felt distressed and found a handkerchief to wipe her gently, and couldn''t help comforting him: "Don''t be afraid, there is a husband by your side."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed and sat up, quietly staring at the extremely gentle Lin Jinxiao, feeling warm but also a little scared in her heart.


    In the dream, she didn''t see the person holding the sword, and she couldn''t remember what that person looked like when she thought about it carefully.


    But judging from the dreams I had before, such a nightmare is probably destined to happen.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s normal for people to think day by day and dream at night. Although this dream also gives people an immersive sense of oppression, it is not enough to prove that it has the same meaning as the previous dream.


    And the previous two dreams were related to Broken Dragon Mountain, but this time it was not in Broken Dragon Mountain, and there were no animals in the dream.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Chu Nanzhi felt much more at ease when she thought about it.


    Just as he was about to go back to Lin Jinxiao, an impatient noise suddenly came from outside the yard: "Auntie, please tell Sister Zhi to return the signed contract to us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Do not impulse

    Chapter 416 Don''t be impulsive


    Chu Nanzhi looked surprised, and hurriedly got up and rushed towards the yard.


    When I arrived at the door, I saw Liu Yun carrying two treasures and four treasures, holding a toothbrush and a wooden basin, and then talking to others. The two people who were admitted to the hospital were the Tong''an villagers who returned to the village on vacation yesterday.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, the two rushed over immediately, and begged with a bitter face: "Sister Zhi, please let us go back."


    "What''s wrong, what happened again?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two in puzzlement.


    "Chu Ting, you can''t treat your elder sister Zhi like this, she has already done her best to you."


    Liu Yun suppressed the depression in her heart, and persuaded patiently.


    Chu Nanzhi still has some impressions of the woman called Chu Ting. Yesterday she swore that she would stay at the restaurant.


    He stared wide-eyed and looked out of the courtyard, but did not see anyone else. Chu Nanzhi first stopped Liu Yun from blaming the two of them, and then said gently to Chu Ting and another Tong''an villager :


    "I said yesterday that if you have any difficulties, you can talk to me, and I also said yesterday that if you don''t want to stay, you can get a month''s salary and leave, and I won''t blame you, but since you I promised to stay, and I received three months'' wages in advance, and even signed the contract, so capricious, even if I can forgive you, the Zhao family may not be able to tolerate it."


    After hearing this, Chu Ting and the man next to her were so frightened that they knelt down and begged in tears, "Sister Zhi, it is true that we did something wrong. The lady of the Zhang family knows that she is sorry for Sister Zhi. Hanged myself in my own home, I."


    "What, Mrs. Zhang hanged herself?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi''s face turned livid with fright, and asked sharply: "What happened, why did she hang herself, and the rent she owed was paid back, does the Qi family dare to rob her house in broad daylight?" Can''t the girl do it?"


    Chu Ting choked with sobs and shook her head: "The Qi family refused to accept the money. The young man of the Qi family said how many days had passed, and the money that Sister Zhi gave was not enough to pay the rent. You have to pay interest, one tael a day How can we afford the interest? Qi Xiaolang also said that since Sister Zhi can support the people in our village, there is no need to rent the land of his Qi family, and all the land should be taken back."


    It was Qi Mochen again.


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth in hatred and clenched her fists.


    Only a few days after he was released, he was so reckless that he forced his lover to death.


    Thinking of Mrs. Zhang who was talking and laughing in front of me yesterday, what a smart, capable and simple villager, he just died like this.


    Chu Nanzhi really couldn''t swallow this breath, and shouted at Sang Kun Sangqi angrily: "Copy guy, see if I don''t kill this dog today."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao was so startled that his entire face turned black, he hurriedly stepped forward to hold her back, motioned Sang Kun and Sangqi to back down, and comforted him, "Chu Nanzhi, don''t be impulsive."


    Chu Nanzhi felt inexplicably uncomfortable, and even blamed herself.


    If it wasn''t for yesterday''s wholehearted effort to keep Mrs. Zhang, maybe she wouldn''t be forced to death.


    She threw herself into Lin Jinxiao''s arms, took a long breath, and tried her best to hold back the tears that were about to flow.


    Even Chu Wenyu''s death didn''t make her feel bad, but at this moment, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Lin Jinxiao patted her arm lightly, and whispered in her ear: "If the sky wants him to die, he must first make him mad. It is not difficult to kill a Qi Mochen or even the Qi family. If you want to do it, you have to kill the forces behind him." uprooted."


    After listening to Lin Jinxiao''s words, Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of what Chang Lao Nie told her a while ago.


    Indeed, the Qi family is not scary, what makes people afraid is the forces behind the Qi family.


    At this juncture, the Qi family still dared to jump out to fight against him. Either the family wanted to kill him, or the forces behind him were so powerful that they could ignore him and Lin Jinxiao.


    Thinking about it carefully, I was impulsive, thanks to the fact that I was still persuading Lin Jinxiao yesterday.


    It can be seen that no matter how rational a person is, they will get confused when they are blinded by hatred.


    After calming down, she brushed the corners of her eyes, quickly pulled herself out of Lin Jinxiao''s arms, and said calmly to Chu Ting, "Go back first, and tell everyone that if you want to stay, you can continue to prepare for the opening of the restaurant. If you dare to cause trouble again, let them come to me, as for those who do not want to stay and return the money to the account, I will not pursue the matter of yesterday''s contract."


    Liu Yun was extremely displeased, and was about to come over to persuade her, when Chu Nanzhi waved her hand: "But I said my ugly words first, from now on, I can no longer use you in the shops of my Chu family and Zhao family."


    As soon as the words fell, the little girl beside Chu Ting crawled forward, crying and begging: "Sister Zhi, I want to stay, I don''t want to go back to the village, if I go back to the village, my parents will definitely Let the Qi family take me away, I don''t want to go to a brothel."


    Chu Ting also wanted to stay in the restaurant, and she also wanted to save more dowry money earlier: "Sister Zhi, I am willing to follow you, but the Qi family will go to the village to ask for someone at noon, if we can''t pay back If you rent a house, he has to force Yazi to take everyone to a brothel."


    "It''s unreasonable."


    Lin Jinxiao cursed loudly, feeling extremely puzzled.


    The county government did not receive a briefing on the disaster situation in surrounding villages and towns such as Tong''an Village and Anling Village.


    Moreover, the several townships near the county seat have irrigation channels. When his father was in office, he connected the Lanjiang River and the Donghua River. Even if there was no rain for a year, many fields could be irrigated. Many families cannot pay taxes.


    Besides, when he took office, he stipulated that no more taxes should be levied this year.


    Why now that the rent has been reduced, it has made it even more difficult for the common people.


    This is really unreasonable.


    He ordered the guards stationed at the mansion to appoint fifty guards, and said to Chu Nanzhi: "Let''s go to the village to see."


    Chu Nanzhi also had this intention, and ordered Sang Kun to take the little girl who was willing to stay to deal with Qinghefang, Jushengfang restaurant and house building.


    Thinking that it will have to open soon, for now, the only way to do it is to ask Steward Zhao to pick some servants from the Zhao Mansion to come over as backup, just in case of accidents.


    Then he went back to the house to tidy up his makeup, took Sang Qi with him and went out with Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao led the soldiers in front on horseback, and Chu Nanzhi, Sang Qi, and Chu Ting got into the carriage and followed behind.


    Thinking about the Qi family''s rent, Chu Nanzhi looked at Chu Ting and asked with concern: "Did all the money you received yesterday be handed over to the Qi family?"


    Chu Ting shook her head disconsolately: "In the past, the gentry of the villages would accept the rent whether it was silver or rice grain, but this year they are only willing to ask for grain. If they take money, they will never want it. It must be the same as the Liangdao Yamen in the county."


    "Isn''t this tormenting people?"


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips angrily: "What are these gentry hoarding so much food for?"


    Could it be that you want to stock up more and sell it at a high price when there is a food shortage?


    Chu Nanzhi immediately had a bad feeling in his heart.


    No wonder these sleazy guys are willing to give in.


    From this point of view, they don''t have any good farts in their hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： golden right foot

    Chapter 417 Golden right foot


    When she got near the gate of Dexi City, Chu Nanzhi lifted the curtain, and was suddenly attracted by an interesting scene.


    In front of a high-walled courtyard, a group of men, women and children in rags were pouring grain around a pointed cone-shaped wooden container.


    Seeing the grains in the container protruding from the top of the tower, a burly man kicked the container violently. The container did not fall down, but the grains that came out of the top of the tower slipped to the ground, and then the strong man threw his hand With a wave, he only ordered people to lift the grain in the container to weigh it.


    A thin old man bent down to take away the grains scattered around the container, but the servants in the house immediately stopped him.


    Chu Nanzhi stopped the carriage, and saw the thin old man knelt down on the ground, begging bitterly: "My lord, these are the grains from our fields, please don''t waste them, it''s a famine year, please Let the old man pick it up, Mr. Lang."


    The strong man directly kicked the old man to the ground: "Fuck you, you rascals, how dare you take inferior grains as good ones, my master doesn''t blame you, you still want to pick them up. "


    Chu Nanzhi felt depressed, so she left Chu Ting and led Sang Qi straight out of the carriage.


    Seeing this, Lin Jinxiao dismounted and walked over, and asked blankly, "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t answer, walked to the gate of the compound with strides, knelt down and took a handful of grains in her hand, rubbed the rice, it was white and tender, full of grains, smelling fragrant.


    He glared at the big man who kicked people, and asked sharply: "They are all high-quality grains. Which of your eyes can tell that they are inferior grains?"


    "Where did the tricky woman come from?"


    The big man had just uttered cursing words, but when he saw the sergeant and Lin Jinxiao approaching him, he immediately changed his face and said with a smile, "So it''s His Royal Highness King Ping Ning. I don''t know what''s the matter with His Highness''s presence?"


    Lin Jinxiao glanced coldly at the group of cowering servants, leaned down to help the old man up, and asked softly, "Old man, what happened?"


    The old man glanced at the strong man and his servants, gave a wry smile cautiously, knelt down respectfully and went to pay homage and said: "The grass people kowtow to King Pingning."


    "There is no need to be too polite."


    Lin Jinxiao helped him up again, looked at the grains spilled on the ground, but heard the person who came back from the weighing report loudly: "The rent that old man Wang sent is only 390 catties of grains, which is a full sixty catties short. "


    When the old man heard this, his old face sank in fright, and he frowned tightly: "The old man obviously weighed the weight before going out, and there is no way he will lose a catty and a half taels. How can he be short of a catty?"


    Chu Nanzhi sneered, and said to Sang Qi: "Pack up these grains on the ground and weigh them."


    The strong man was about to stop him, but Lin Jinxiao directly pressed the hilt of the sword in his hand.


    Seeing that Sang Qi found the grain in the sack, the strong man explained with a troubled face: "Your Highness, these grains cannot be counted as rent. This year, the land rent has already been reduced, and the tenants are shoddy, so the owner can''t afford it." If you suffer losses, it¡¯s hard to explain the small ones.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao turned a deaf ear to the strong man''s words, staring at the old man and asked, "Has your land rent dropped this year?"


    The old man nodded submissively, pretending to say something in his heart but dared not say it clearly.


    Chu Nanzhi saw the timidity in his heart, and said bluntly: "Old man, King Pingning is in charge of this state, if you have any grievances and dare not speak out in front of His Highness, then you will only suffer from being dumb."


    The old man looked at the strong man hesitantly, and then turned his dry eyes back to Chu Nanzhi.


    Lin Jinxiao said gently, "This is my wife, and what she says is what I say."


    "I have seen."


    The old man and the surrounding tenants were about to bow down to pay homage, Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped everyone: "You don''t need to be too polite, you can speak up boldly if you have something to say, and my Highness will definitely make decisions for you."


    The old man still didn¡¯t dare to speak. A young and strong man next to him gritted his teeth, knelt down resolutely, and mustered up his courage to answer truthfully:


    "Returning to the princess, and reporting to Your Highness, we are all undoubtedly happy with the land equalization policy issued by the county this year, but this year is not good. Although the owner has lowered the rent for everyone, after careful calculation, we paid The rent is not less than in previous years, and it is still collected according to the standard in good years."


    After hearing what the young and strong man said, the old man dared to answer: "The county collects taxes, and the owner collects land rent. It is understandable that there is no increase in good years and no decrease in disaster years. Then it has increased year by year, from the original 15 tax to 16 tax, this year it is said to be 30 tax, but we have paid the imperial court''s personal tax and the owner''s rent, and there is no food left in the family."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi felt something was wrong. One of the 15th tax was 55% of the food, and the 16th tax was 64th. That means that even if it was a good year last year, the common people had to spend 60% of their food. Leave it to the gentry.


    Although this year is a famine year, the method of rent collection has changed to 30% of the tax, that is, 37% of the grain. Half, such a large drop, how come there is no more food.


    Chu Nanzhi looked up at Sang Qi who was walking over.


    Sang Qi carried a small bag of grains to Chu Nanzhi and said, "Master, there are fifteen catties of grains in here."


    "Good guy."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and looked at the strong man who kicked Dendrobium: "Lang Jun really gave birth to a golden right foot, you kicked off fifteen catties of grain for the old man with one kick, just now you said that it was still sixty catties short, presumably It was all folded on top of the several dendrobium grains that were weighed before."


    In this era, one dendrobium weighs two dendrobiums, and one dendrobium is one hundred catties. According to this measurement principle, at least four to five dendrobiums have been weighed, and each dendrobium has been folded to about ten catties.


    But the strong man defended with reason and evidence: "The young one is also following orders. The owner said that this year is a famine year. This method is used to distinguish the quality of the grain. The more grains kicked down, the worse the grain is. But the owner was sympathetic to the tenants, so he reluctantly accepted the grain."


    "It''s full of nonsense, the dried grains piled up on the tip of this dendrobium will not fall down no matter how you kick it, you are kicking a stone."


    Chu Nanzhi said angrily: "Your boss is really good at calculating, if my guess is right, you have to let the old man go back to make up for the missing grains, and then you have to add another ten catties. To extract a fortune from the tenants when collecting rent.¡±


    After a pause, she continued: "I said that you don''t want to collect money from the tenants, as long as you only want grain, this is really killing two birds with one stone. When there is a shortage of grain, you can raise the price of grain, so that you can earn money from the lowered rent." Come back, you insist that such good grains are shoddy, and it is clear that you are dissatisfied with the policy issued by the county."


    Lin Jinxiao became solemn, and slowly pulled out the cold sword in his hand. The strong man fell to his knees in fright: "Your Highness, this is none of my business, we are just following orders."


    "Tell your boss to come out."


    Lin Jinxiao yelled, and someone staggered away in response.


    Not long after, I saw a middle-aged man with a round waist and a broad body swaggering out. Seeing the scene in front of the courtyard gate, and then seeing the sharp sword shining coldly in Lin Jinxiao''s hand, he was so frightened that he quickly crawled over. Called: "I don''t know that His Highness is here. The grass people are far away and welcome, and hope to forgive their sins."


    Facing the hot face on him, Lin Jinxiao just remained silent, his eyes were as silent and terrifying as ashes, and his cold and solemn expression was not angry but majestic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Your Highness, please forgive me

    Chapter 418 Your Highness, please forgive me


    Seeing the fat middle-aged man approaching, the sharp sword in Lin Jinxiao''s hand reached his neck which was almost unrecognizable.


    The fat boss was startled with fright, standing on the spot and not daring to move another half step.


    "Say, who taught you the method of collecting rent?"


    Lin Jinxiao was furious, causing everyone to tremble suddenly.


    The thick neck of the middle-aged man touched the blade, and he immediately wiped blood.


    He knelt down on the ground limply, and replied tremblingly: "Diandian. It is also a method handed down by the Qi family and the Liangdao Yamen."


    After saying the last few words, he half-raised his head in trepidation and secretly glanced at Lin Jinxiao, then quickly buried his head while covering his injured neck.


    Lin Jinxiao clenched his fist tightly, waved to the sergeant behind him and said, "Take it."


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, why did you arrest the grassroots? The grassroots are innocent."


    The middle-aged fat man was escorted away, and after being dragged a long distance, he was still screaming for grievances.


    Lin Jinxiao put away the Tianzi Sword, looked to the northwest, and pulled Chu Nanzhi to the carriage: "Let''s go to the Liangdao Yamen first, and then return to Tong''an Village."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded hesitantly, looking at his extremely gloomy face, felt a little uncomfortable.


    Since he took office, he has tried his best to maintain people''s livelihood, but these low-level officials have tried their best to fill their own pockets, which is really hard for him.


    But after thinking about it, he took back all the official land and rented it out to the common people at a rent rate of 30.1 tax.


    ¡­


    The wheels turned again and headed towards the Liangdao Yamen.


    Arriving at the gate of the mansion, just as Lin Jinxiao led Chu Nanzhi into the door, he saw an official wearing thick-soled official boots that were about an inch thick, holding his breath and sinking into his dantian. He was fully prepared and walked toward the grain-filled store more than ten meters away. Gu Hu rushed forward with all his strength.


    Accompanied by a cry, the man rushed in front of Gu Hu hysterically, kicked desperately, and the food was splashed down.


    After that, the official happily waved his hand at his subordinate: "Shanghai."


    The Jiaogu people standing next to them had a dark face, full of suffering.


    "Wang Shuishi has great strength and prestige."


    Lin Jinxiao walked slowly towards the yard, his cold eyes fixed on the newly made thick-soled official boots on the soles of the tax ambassador''s feet.


    Such a funny scene made Chu Nanzhi burst into laughter: "It''s autumn season, neither cold nor hot, and the tax envoy even put on winter boots, which is really rare."


    This official does not look as strong as the strong man in the west of the city, but wearing such thick boots, no matter how hard he exerts himself, his feet will not be hurt.


    Wang Tax Envoy saw that it was Lin Jinxiao, and the man-eating eyes frightened him, so he hurriedly knelt down to pay respects and said: "Your Majesty, see His Highness King Pingning."


    "How dare you."


    Lin Jinxiao leaned down, his eyes paused, and he said darkly: "I''m afraid it''s the official who should kneel down for you."


    Yu Guang slanted over, looked at the grains scattered on the ground, and immediately ordered someone to pick them up and weigh them, and it turned out to be nearly twenty catties.


    The tax envoy panicked and hurriedly explained: "Your Highness, please allow me to quibble, ah bah, allow me to explain that the tax grains collected every year are often lost during storage and transportation. In order to avoid being handed over to the court and There is a shortage of grain in the official storehouse, so this method of kicking dendrobium is adopted everywhere."


    "Is that true, is the tax envoy Wang deceiving me that he doesn''t know the way of grain? The rice grown in your family can lose twenty catties per dendrobium after drying? I would like to ask the tax envoy Wang how incompetent he is. Can the granary lose twenty catties of a dendrobium of grain?"


    Lin Jinxiao picked up a handful of grains, and saw that the grains were plump, golden and crisp, all of which were selected high-quality grains.


    Now it is a time of famine, and the people still dare not slack off. It is really distressing to hand over the grain that has been cultivated for a year to the government, and it is so squeezed by the officials.


    Looking at the figure of the tax collector, I''m afraid he can''t kick twenty catties of grain with one kick.


    He stared at the farmer whose clothes were covered with patches beside him, and asked solemnly, "How many times has this dog kicked Dendrobium today?"


    The farmer replied submissively: "Report to my lord, this grain king''s tax envoy kicked three times."


    "Okay, you can kick him as he kicked Dendrobium just now, if you miss one kick, I won''t let you take home the extra food today."


    After Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, the farmer was stunned.


    According to the kicking method of tax officials, I can''t kick people out of power even if I go down with three kicks.


    The tax envoy was so frightened that he was sweating profusely on his forehead: "Your Highness, please forgive me. This way of getting down to the government is also the experience I got from the old mistress of the Qi family."


    "Excuse me?"


    When Lin Jinxiao heard that it was the method of the old Qi family, he became even more angry, and said harshly:


    "The counties in Pingning Prefecture are the areas with heavy output of the imperial court. Now it is suffering from drought. The official has issued repeated orders not to fish and meat the common people. But you and the others ignored the ban and used this despicable method of adding taxation to squeeze the common people. Regardless, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    After finishing speaking, he roared at the farmer: "Kick."


    Two sergeants took advantage of the situation and escorted the tax collector.


    The farmers are full of timidity and dare not do anything.


    The petty officials standing next to them lost all their previous aura of showing off their power, and all of them showed fear and cowardice.


    Lin Jinxiao said again: "Think about your family, who have been looking forward to this little food for a year, but they are squeezed everywhere; think about this year, there is no rain throughout the year, and the yield per mu is only more than a hundred catties. But you don''t care about the remaining rations and you have to pay rent according to the years of the harvest, and you will be exploited by these dogs in the end; think about your wife, children and parents, how can they survive when the little rations left are encroached on like this? "


    Hearing this, the farmer became furious and kicked towards the tax collector with all his might.


    The tax envoy spewed out a mouthful of hot blood, and the officials beside him were all dumbfounded.


    "Kick again."


    Lin Jinxiao personally supervised the farmer kicking the tax collector three times.


    The tax caused the pain to pass out directly.


    Lin Jinxiao frowned slightly, looked at the group of petty officials coldly, and shouted sharply: "From now on, if anyone dares to do such a despicable act and fill their own pockets, the tax collector Wang Rong will be the end of you."


    The petty officials with livid faces knelt down on the ground in fear and fear, not daring to breathe again.


    Lin Jinxiao called Zhang Yu, the commander of the army: "You go to the county captain''s mansion quickly, order Dian Shi Li Ce, and school captain Chen Chuan to arrest the tyrants who cheated grain in the whole county, and send people to supervise and investigate the granary officials in each district. , Immediately arrested and imprisoned."


    Paused, then added: "Let the county magistrate, Sun Wucai, draft an official document to convey this meaning to the counties in Pingning Prefecture."


    Immediately ordered people to arrest the tax collector and parade him through the streets for three days before being sent to prison.


    For a while, people in the Liangdao Yamen in the west of the city were panicked.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect such a bad thing to happen in a place like Luyan Port, no wonder the group of villagers invited by her restaurant were all worried about renting children.


    Being so squeezed by the government and the tyrants, it is natural that they cannot afford the rent and taxes.


    Ms. Zhang''s sudden death had already made her feel very sad. Thinking that the Qi family was going to go to Tong''an Village to get someone today, she was thinking about Zhang''s two daughters, and she hurried Lin Jinxiao to Tong''an Village.


    The Qi family also felt a little scared when they heard the news that Lin Jinxiao punished the grain official in the county and was close to the noble gentry.


    Thinking of her grandson Qi Mochen who had already gone to Tong''an Village, the old mistress Zheng and a pair of daughters were sitting in the living room. Invite the governor of Tang Dynasty to rush to Tong''an Village."


    The servants sensed that the situation was not good, and left the mansion in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： dont ask why

    Chapter 419 Don''t Ask Why


    Mr. Zhang''s home is in the east of Tong''an Village, not too far from Chu''s house.


    The fertile fields in this area are all the land of the Qi family.


    The road to the village is surrounded by water canals, the road is narrow, and the carriage cannot enter the village, so it has to stop at the mouth.


    Getting off the carriage, Chu Ting led Chu Nanzhi and hurried inside.


    Lin Jinxiao led a pair of sergeants and followed closely behind.


    As soon as I entered the village, I heard a burst of tragic crying.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt something was wrong, pulled Chu Ting and Sang Qi to speed up the pace, and ran over in strides.


    When I arrived at Zhang''s house, I saw a lot of villagers standing around in front of a few dilapidated thatched huts, their faces were full of anger, but they dared not express it.


    Several strong men were dragging two petite women out of the house fiercely.


    A middle-aged man who was driven out from the house to stop him was crying and was about to step forward to pull him, but he was pushed and kicked to the ground by the strong men.


    "Stop."


    Chu Nanzhi yelled at several people, and walked up quickly. Before he got there, he saw a long sword swinging straight at the back of the middle-aged man who was kicking his thigh again.


    Immediately afterwards, the sergeants strode forward nimbly and surrounded the thatched cottage.


    The villagers showed different expressions of fear when they saw the sergeant, and dispersed in fear.


    A sharp-eyed strong man took advantage of the chaos, spotted the low courtyard wall on the right, took a step, turned over quickly, and slipped away first.


    The rest were about to flee, but were immediately restrained by the sergeants.


    Army Sima was about to send people to chase after the fleeing villains, but Lin Jinxiao waved his hand indifferently.


    These people must be the lackeys of the Qi family, and someone should go out to summon them.


    He pulled out the sword from the fallen body and wiped it, and went to help the kicked middle-aged man himself.


    Chu Nanzhi also snatched the two little girls back from the hands of the Qi family''s scoundrels.


    Looking up at the simple mourning hall built in the main room, seeing the dead body covered with a white cloth in the middle of the hall, I couldn''t help feeling sad.


    He walked into the house with a gloomy expression, bowed to Mrs. Zhang''s body, and looked at the uneven dirt ground everywhere. He wanted to step forward and lift the white cloth to look at Mrs. Zhang, but he thought of the desperate state of mind when she hanged herself. The whole person is not well immediately.


    If it wasn''t for the paper contract yesterday, maybe there is still room for change.


    Although he wanted to keep her out of good intentions, he invisibly forced the woman into a dilemma.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her fists regretfully.


    Looking at the two little girls beside her whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, she stretched out her hand and brushed them lightly, pulling out the few straws that were sticking to the coarse cloth clothes on her shoulders, and softly comforted: " You don''t have to be afraid, I am here today, no one can take you away."


    After finishing speaking, he glared viciously at the group of slaves outside.


    Chu Ting hurried forward and explained: "Cuihua, Cuiping, this is the owner of the restaurant, Sister Zhi, she will make decisions for you today."


    I heard that it was the wife of the Chu family, and there were so many soldiers, the middle-aged man supported by Lin Jinxiao also walked in fearfully.


    He was worried that this woman was also here to **** a pair of young girls, so he quickly took out a few taels of silver from his waist and handed it to Chu Nanzhi, full of fear: "Miss Chu, this is the money I owe you. After the clumsy woman came back last night, she told the villain to return it to you."


    After the words fell, he knelt down staggeringly, and said with a sob: "It is our family who failed Miss Chu and failed Miss Chu''s trust, but... But the poor woman has died, and I beg Miss Chu not to pursue the matter of the contract anymore. Now, the villain will make up for the loss caused to Mrs. Chu as a cow and a horse."


    He slammed his head on the ground as he spoke.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that this man was worried that he would use the contract signed yesterday to hold his family accountable.


    But what I signed with everyone is nothing more than an employment contract, not a contract of sale.


    She remembered that the family''s surname was Tan, and hurriedly signaled to Sang Qi to help him up, and comforted him gently: "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Tan, I''ve already told Chu Ting today, and I won''t blame you."


    Glancing at the few taels of silver in his hand, and looking at the dead body before Lingqian, she said with great distress: "You save these six taels of silver and go to the village to buy a good coffin for Mrs. Zhang later. She''s gone so heartbroken."


    Sisters Tan Cuihua and Tan Cuiping burst into tears again, knelt on the ground, shook their heads weeping bitterly, and said, "Sister Zhi, we can no longer take your money."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately helped the two sisters up, and asked Chu Ting to stay in the room to take care of the three father and daughter, and went straight out the door, scanning the Qi family''s dog legs like a cold pool, and shouted sharply: "Qi Xiaolang is here!" where?"


    The group of strong men knew the mortal enemy of the Qi family, but she didn''t know why she came here suddenly. Looking at the group of soldiers with knives, they all confessed honestly, silent and afraid to answer.


    Not long after, I heard a coquettish yell: "Oh, my cousin is so powerful. She was already a magistrate''s wife before, and she is already a majestic person. My cousin, aunt, and brother-in-law can grow up even though my relatives don''t recognize me." Sent in prison, without blinking an eyelid, now that you are Princess Pingning, do you still want to use the power of others to slaughter the village?"


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyes and saw that it was Liu Ye''s daughter, her cousin Wan Erniang, who had **** and no brains, was talking, and beside her was Qi Mochen, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The clothes of the two were messy, and their looks gave off a sense of haste.


    When he got closer, he could still see a bright red lip print on Qi Mochen''s forehead that had not been wiped clean, and some dry straw tassels on his hair and clothes, and he knew that he had done nothing good.


    Wan Erniang looked at Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi without any fear, and shouted confidently: "Others are afraid of you, but Brother Chen and I are not afraid of you."


    When Qi Mochen saw Chu Nanzhi, his whole face suddenly darkened, his eyes were full of ferocity, and from the corner of his eye, he turned to Lin Jinxiao, who had a cold expression, and asked in a solemn voice with a stiff face: "Does King Pingning meddle in his own business? Is it too wide? Do you really want to treat my Qi family like a persimmon?"


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi felt even more angry.


    If Qi Mochen is allowed to leave again this time, I''m afraid he will be put in prison for a few days at most before being released.


    The reason why Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to touch the Qi family was because he wanted to draw out the forces behind the Qi family.


    But recently she found that the Qi family has become more honest, presumably because the Yulong Gang was suppressed.


    And she noticed that Jiang Xueyi is quite a man of the city, with him, he will inevitably suppress the group of old things in the Qi family.


    Qi Xiaolang managed to show some flaws today, so he couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    She had to make the matter even bigger, to the point where it was out of control, so that the old woman of the Qi family hated herself to the bone, and had to use the forces behind her to deal with her.


    Qi Xiaolang is the only blood of this generation of the Qi family, and the one who can make the old woman lose her mind is probably her good grandson.


    In this case, let''s declare war on that old woman with this dog.


    Without waiting for Lin Jinxiao''s reaction, Chu Nanzhi pulled out the saber from the waist of the sergeant beside him with lightning speed, aimed at Qi Mochen''s right arm, and cut it with a single blow.


    Without realizing it, a **** arm fell off the ground.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qi Mochen grinned in pain and was about to speak, when Chu Nanzhi pointed the knife straight to his neck, and said angrily: "Don''t ask why, just ask one sentence, you never put women in your eyes, you treat women as playthings in your palm, you can do whatever you want Insulting, contemptuous and disappointing, today my old lady will let you know what happens when you underestimate a woman, especially a woman who is a mother."


    "you"


    Wan Erniang panicked and supported Qi Mochen, and was about to curse, but was stopped by Chu Nanzhi''s stern eyes: "What am I? I''m a bully? A fox pretends to be a tiger? That''s right, my old lady is bullying others today, isn''t it you? What is the root of seeing this bitch, if this **** is just a gangster with no influence like Qin Yuhai, would you fall in love with him?"


    Inadvertently glanced at Wan Erniang''s trembling **** one after another, and could vaguely see a red bellyband protruding from the disheveled clothes.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled bitterly helplessly: "Look at your humble appearance, do you think that this dog can carry you into the door of Qi''s house because you have no shame in giving yourself to each other?"


    "You lunatic, that''s my business, you can''t control it."


    Wan Erniang realized that her privacy had been leaked, and while hiding her embarrassment to straighten her clothes, she cursed redly, "You are a **** yourself, yes."


    Before she could finish speaking, Lin Jinxiao waved at the sergeant beside him, and said coldly, "Slap your mouth."


    Vote for the mighty Dazhi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： He hit himself on the knife edge

    Chapter 420 He hit himself on the edge of the knife


    Although Chu Nanzhi''s actions today were a little impulsive, Lin Jinxiao could understand.


    A real and simple village woman lost her life under her nose, and no one could bear it.


    Right now, she can only follow her wishes and punish Qi Xiaolang. As for the forces behind the Qi family''s money-making, they can only find other ways to uproot them.


    The sergeant was about to go over to slap Wan Erniang on the mouth, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped him, and said with a meaningful smile: "Don''t bother, she is my cousin after all, how can I have the heart to let others teach her a lesson."


    Wan Erniang frowned when she heard this, and glared fiercely at her, and was about to curse, when a loud slap fell on that little face.


    Chu Nanzhi put away the **** knife in her hand, and smiled charmingly at Wan Erniang: "If you want to say that it''s better to be inferior than evil, your cousin and I feel ashamed compared to your mother and daughter and the Qi family. , your mother can disregard her blood-related cousin''s family for a few broken fish, and help the tyrant to frame my family, but I really don''t want to say more about you couple,


    Wan Erniang, no matter how cheap your cousin is, she is now the justifiable Princess Pingning. Look at you, you are so frivolous and lowly, you don¡¯t know how different you are from the girl in the brothel. "


    "you"


    Wan Erniang touched her hot cheek, pursed her mouth and looked at Qi Mochen who was beside her, and called out delicately, "Brother Chen."


    Qi Mochen looked indifferent.


    Wan Erniang felt very puzzled.


    My elder brother Chen usually boasted that he was quite powerful in Pingning County and even in Beijing, but now his arm was cut off and he didn''t say a word, and he tolerated this wicked woman beating him.


    Qi Mochen gritted his teeth and covered half of his **** sleeve, stared straight at Chu Nanzhi, and cursed tremblingly: "Chu Nanzhi, you wicked woman, if you dare, kill me with one blow."


    Seeing that he finally spoke, Wan Erniang also shouted quite imposingly: "Yes, and me, you lunatic, if you have the ability, you will kill brother Chen and me now, see if you dare?"


    She was trying to be provocative with fierce eyes, but Chu Nanzhi slapped her on the face again, and said with contempt: "You deserve it too?"


    Then he fixedly stared at Qi Mochen, raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Wouldn''t it be too cheap to kill you? You, Qi Xiaolang, don''t you think that Luyan Port belongs to your family because you have a lot of money and a few acres of land in your family? I can''t give you anything else as a younger sister. But there¡¯s something that makes you realize reality.¡±


    Looking straight at the past with sharp eyes, Chu Nanzhi''s tone became even more ruthless: "Don''t you like to bully others, I will let your Qi family''s tens of thousands of acres of fertile land rot in your hands and no one will rent them. My shop, the Zhuangzi, all businesses have been lost, let you taste what it''s like to be a prisoner."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, there was a loud and deep scolding sound from outside the dam: "What a loud tone."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the prestige and looked around, and saw a steady stream of people pouring in one after another on the narrow village road, and there were many familiar faces walking in front.


    Concubine Yue, Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu, brothers and sisters Tang Ru and Tang Yuanxi, Ji Wanying and Ji Cen''an are all listed.


    Accompanying them were the mother and daughter of the Qi family.


    The three mother and daughter followed closely behind Zheng Haichuan, the postmaster of the East.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao looked at each other in shock.


    Good guy, I never thought that this matter would even alarm Concubine Yue and King Dongjin.


    It was unexpected.


    Zheng''s mother and daughter walked into the dam, and saw a servant lying down in the dam and a **** arm, Qi Yujie turned pale with fright, and hurried to Qi Mochen, pushed Wan Erniang away, crying bitterly Shouted: "Chen''er, what''s the matter with your arm, which ignorant **** hurt you?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but the eldest aunt has become very blind."


    Chu Nanzhi shook the saber in his hand, and deliberately provocatively said: "It''s not clear, it was your good niece who hacked me."


    Looking at her playful look that deserves a beating, Lin Jinxiao is really cute, he couldn''t help but secretly smiled, and kept silent.


    "You little bastard, you really are lawless."


    Qi Yujie was so angry that her teeth itched, she rushed towards Chu Nanzhi while wiping away her tears, but just as she took a step, the sword in Lin Jinxiao''s hand reached her.


    "King Pingning, as far as I know, you haven''t been officially sealed yet, are you just blatantly protecting your shortcomings?"


    Leaning on her crutches tightly, Mrs. Zheng looked at Lin Jinxiao with heavy eyes.


    "Are you worthy of talking about king''s law in front of this official?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes froze, and he said coldly: "Don''t think that by killing Qin Yan, you and the Qi family can get rid of the Yulong gang. Now that Du Sankui is in prison, I will find a way to pry him out sooner or later." Q."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zheng said angrily: "Could it be that you think that the old man ordered Boss Du to assassinate you and instigate him to rebel against the Yulong Gang?"


    Glancing at the group of people who hadn''t spoken yet, Zheng''s tone suddenly added a bit of meaning: "Master Lin, although my Qi family is a merchant family, it is not a fish on the chopping board, so you can''t marry me at will. disaster."


    "Whether it is framed or not will come to light one day. What is Mrs. Zheng anxious about?"


    Lin Jinxiao turned around and said, "Today, I don''t want to talk to you about the Yulong Gang. Let''s talk about these things in Tong''an Village. How can you justify it by kicking dendrobium to swindle food and forcing high interest rates to kill good people?" ?¡±


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t know that her grandson forced someone to death, so she glanced at the white banner above the door, looked at Qi Mochen cautiously, and asked distressedly and angrily, "Chen''er, what''s going on?"


    Qi Mochen put aside Qi Yujie, walked up to Mrs. Zheng obediently, and complained aggrievedly: "Grandmother, grandson didn''t force Mrs. Zhang to death, she hanged herself to death, and it has nothing to do with grandson."


    "Master Lin, did you hear everything clearly?"


    Zheng stared and said: "It was the woman who couldn''t think about it and committed suicide and died. It has nothing to do with my Qi family."


    As he spoke, he looked angrily at Chu Nanzhi who was holding the knife, and said sharply: "I would like to ask, why did the princess cut off my grandson''s arm?"


    Looking at her grandson''s gradually turning white lips, she really felt extremely painful.


    "Then why, he can''t think about it. You said that I was practicing swords at Mrs. Zhang''s house, and he insisted on hitting the knife edge. Is it none of my business?"


    Chu Nanzhi listened to the old woman''s tone rather annoyed, and imitated her and acted like a rogue.


    You can''t be a saint, so it''s not all about your face.


    "you"


    Both Zheng Shi and Qi Yujie spat out a mouthful of old blood in anger.


    "What about me, does Mrs. Zheng think that I shouldn''t be more rascal than you?"


    Chu Nanzhi said solemnly: "What your grandson lost was only an arm, but did you ever think that what was lost in the house was a living life?"


    Speaking, she called Tan Cuihua out of the house and said loudly, "Cuihua, how much rent should your family pay to the Qi family this year?"


    "Sister Zhi, my family rented a total of eight acres of land from the Qi family. This year, six acres of grain will be produced. We should hand in 720 catties of grain."


    Tan Cuihua replied dutifully.


    "Yesterday I gave Mrs. Zhang six taels of silver, enough to buy six shi of high-quality rice, and at most five hundred catties of rice can be milled out of seven hundred catties of grain. I ask Mrs. Zheng to do the math for me. How come two silvers are not enough to pay back the land rent?"


    Chu Nanzhi stabbed the big knife in his hand fiercely on the ground, and said righteously:


    "According to the law of Dahe, the interest rate of private loans cannot exceed 20% of the principal. The rent money of more than two taels of silver in a month is less than five hundred yuan in interest. How can the interest of one tael a day come from?" Counting? The autumn harvest has just passed, and the lease period has not yet expired. Even if you increase the interest, six taels of silver are enough to pay off all the principal and interest. Why do you drive people to a dead end?"


    The reasoned and well-founded remarks directly refuted everyone to be speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： condemn

    Chapter 421 Questioning


    Lin Jinxiao did not expect that Chu Nanzhi knew so clearly about the laws of the Dahe Empire and the affairs in the fields.


    He seems to remember that this girl has never planted land, so how can she know the details of rice grains so clearly?


    He himself is ambiguous about how much rice a catty of millet can produce.


    As for Chu Nanzhi''s reassuring words, Concubine Yue Gui, King Dongjin and the others who followed did not know how to deal with them.


    But after all, the Qi family is one of the largest families in Luyan Port, and Concubine Yue Gui doesn''t want to see someone cut off her fortune.


    Looking at Qi Mochen who was already unable to support herself, Concubine Yue put on her proud identity and said forcefully: "Don''t fight any more, people cannot be resurrected after death. Since this family has died, it has something to do with the Qi family. Old madam, please give me some silver as an apology, and hurry up and take your young man back for treatment."


    "I''m afraid I can''t take it back with me."


    Lin Jinxiao was worried that Chu Nanzhi would suffer more jealousy, so he rushed ahead of her and said, "I''m afraid I can only carry it back."


    Since she wants to be an enemy of this world, she should naturally accompany her.


    Concubine Yue Gui was taken aback when she heard this: "What does King Pingning mean by this?"


    "The noble concubine has won His Majesty''s honor and favor, so she should share His Majesty''s worries and sympathize with the sufferings of the people''s livelihood."


    Lin Jinxiao raised the Tianzi sword in his hand, and said majesticly: "Under the rule of this king, something that forced the death of a good person happened, but the noble concubine only asked the Qi family to pay some money to settle the matter. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable because of emotion and reason?"


    "What does King Pingning want?"


    Zheng asked rather annoyed.


    But looking at the Tianzi sword in his hand, I felt horrified.


    "I want his life."


    Lin Jinxiao''s words were sonorous and powerful, which made people''s faces change.


    Mrs. Zheng shook the crutch in her hand: "Why are you so arrogant, Mrs. Zhang was not killed by my grandson. He is not a murderer, how can he pay for his life for others?"


    "If it wasn''t for your Qi family''s hard work, why did the Zhang family come to a dead end?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes were shining brightly, and he blinked fiercely: "Your Qi family has gone against the law, kicked dendrobium to swindle food, set up high profits for illegal profits, and even tried to forcibly abduct and sell young girls to brothels. Aren¡¯t piles a serious crime of beheading?¡±


    Said, and looked at Tan Cuihua who was beside Chu Nanzhi: "Cuihua, how old are you and your little sister Cuiping this year?"


    Tan Cuihua hurriedly knelt down and replied in awe and fear: "Reporting to Your Highness, Minnv has just turned fifteen this year, and my sister-in-law is three years old."


    Chu Nanzhi helped the little girl up, shook her head and said with a sneer: "Our Dahe Empire has clear laws for abducting and trafficking women and children. The main culprit will be punished with zhe (two beeps), and the accomplices will be beheaded according to the law."


    Hearing the torture, the faces of the Qi family turned dark, and Qi Mochen, who had tried to remain calm for a long time, couldn''t help but trembled with fright.


    He would rather die than be tortured like this.


    The punishment was extremely cruel, the flesh was cut from the bones, the limbs were cut off, and the throat was cut off.


    At this moment, Wan Erniang suddenly turned behind her and began to vomit with nausea.


    Everyone looked, Wan Erniang immediately covered her mouth and hid behind Qi Mochen in fear, waved her hands in panic and said: "Brother Chen, I''m fine, I just feel unwell."


    But before he finished speaking, there was another burst of violent nausea.


    Chu Nanzhi seemed to have noticed some clues, stepped forward slowly, and said with a warm smile: "Cousin is the flesh of my cousin''s heart, if you make any mistake, he will feel bad for you, come, let cousin replace you Take your pulse."


    Wan Erniang''s face turned black when she heard that, and she replied in shock: "You madman, I don''t want you to worry about it. If you dare to touch me, I will let brother Chen kill you."


    "kill me?"


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and said, "Your sweetheart is already in danger of protecting himself, maybe he is powerless?"


    Lin Jinxiao recalled the scene when Qi Mochen and Wan Erniang came over. This woman was so shameless, she must have already had a physical relationship with the little villain of the Qi family, and quickly waved to the sergeant beside her, "Take Wan Erniang."


    The sergeants immediately stepped forward to restrain Wan Erniang, Wan Erniang struggled desperately, and hysterically called for help: "Brother Chen, save me quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi pinched her pulse, then faced the old mistress of the Qi family and Qi Yujie, showing a happy smile: "Congratulations to Auntie and Mrs. Zheng, your family is happy."


    "You talk nonsense, why do you like it when you are old?"


    Zheng Shigu glared at her with wide eyes.


    Looking at her gloating face made her even more angry.


    Concubine Yue Guifei watched Wan Erniang''s flustered expression, and her face gradually darkened. She walked up to her, pinched her pulse, and sighed: "It is indeed a joy."


    When Mrs. Zheng heard this, she staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    Qi Yuhuan hurriedly supported the old mother, Qi Yujie slapped Wan Erniang directly on the face angrily, and said angrily: "You little bitch, how dare you seduce my son."


    Qi Mochen knew that he could not escape the guilt, clutched half of his sleeves tightly, and argued loudly: "Mother, grandma, it was this **** who seduced me."


    "Brother Chen."


    Wan Erniang covered her hot face and cried aggrievedly.


    "You little bitch, don''t kill me."


    Qi Mochen never expected that she would dare to hide her pregnancy with a child. At this juncture, it was obvious that she was pushing herself into the fire pit.


    Not to mention the crimes Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi listed aggressively, just because of the serious crime of adultery, he would be beaten to death with a stick.


    Tang Yuanxi on the side was also dumbfounded. She really didn''t know how her elder brother would come all the way to protect such a family with such a bad record, and even took the house and money from the family. It was really a gift to the Tang family. shame.


    Without waiting for Tang Ru to express his opinion, Tang Yuanxi pointed at Qi Mochen and Wan Erniang and cursed: "You couple are really shameless."


    After finishing speaking, he showed his kindness to Lin Jinxiao in a gentle and gentle manner: "Brother Jinxiao, hurry up and soak this shameless woman in a pig cage, and beat this scoundrel from the Qi family to death."


    Mrs. Zheng was angry and frightened when she heard this, looked at Tang Ru with a gloomy face, and called for help: "Tang Governor?"


    Tang Ru didn''t even know that the Qi family was such an unbearable family, let alone that this family had done so many evil things without telling him. Looking around, he didn''t see the Qi family''s son-in-law, Jiang Xueyi. It was freezing cold.


    He would not offend his superiors for such a family, and then he looked at Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi righteously, and said solemnly: "I heard that your highness and the princess are out of the city, and the officials are concerned about the safety of your highness and princess, so I specially led the guards." Come to protect each other, the officials have also heard about the tyrants defrauding food that happened in the city today, and the officials are willing to follow His Majesty''s lead and serve His Majesty''s orders."


    Concubine Yue Gui was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this **** who forced himself and King Dongjin to come?


    He was fine, and he left the relationship clean with awe-inspiring righteousness.


    Since this is the case, I have no reason to protect the Qi family.


    Without the money from the Qi family, there is still the Zhao family. There is no point in offending the upstarts of the imperial court for the sake of a merchant family.


    Bengong also pointed out that the son of King Pingning is more expensive than the mother.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Yue also said calmly: "Prince Pingning''s heart is for the common people, if His Majesty finds out that Ding will be comforted, the evil deeds committed by Mr. Qi''s family are unforgivable and cannot be lightly forgiven."


    Mother Zheng and Qi''s mother and son looked helpless.


    Mrs. Zheng glanced secretly at Governor Zheng Haichuan, and Zheng Haichuan had no choice but to beg Lin Jinmu with a bitter face: "His Royal Highness Dongjin Wang?"


    Lin Jinmu was about to speak in embarrassment, when Concubine Yue cast a stern look over her: "King Dongjin, I am exhausted, so accompany me back to the post."


    Lin Jinmu nodded, followed Concubine Yue sadly and left.


    After walking a long distance, she turned her head and looked at Chu Nanzhi in disbelief.


    This time, I truly experienced the power of this woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： dead fish

    Chapter 422


    Chu Nanzhi watched Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Jinmu leave resolutely, and she also fell into suspicion in her heart.


    Recalling the scene just now, I am afraid that most of the dignitaries from Beijing who came today have some connections with the Qi family.


    But Concubine Yue Gui obviously doesn''t look like the master who protects the Qi family.


    But when Lin Jinmu left, his eyes were full of anxiety. Could it be that he is the big tree behind the Qi family?


    But this person left without saying a word, which shows the depth of the city and his ability to endure humiliation.


    She has no clue yet, but judging from all the signs so far, if it is true that Dongjin Wang is the big tree behind the Qi family, then the tax and bank case may also have something to do with the Qi family.


    If she wanted to follow the clues, draw out the forces behind it, and find the murderer who wanted to assassinate Lin Jinxiao and herself, she had to make good use of the Qi family. This was the only clue she could use now.


    Looking at the attitudes of these people again, they seem to want to abandon the car to protect their handsomeness.


    She couldn''t just watch Zheng''s will sink down.


    Looking at the old mistress of the Qi family with a smile, Chu Nanzhi deliberately provocatively said: "Mrs. Zheng, it seems that your Qi family is nothing more than that. It''s beyond my control to treat your Qi family as a persimmon."


    "Chu, don''t be complacent."


    Zheng gritted her teeth angrily.


    But before he had time to make his mark, Lin Jinxiao decisively waved at the sergeant: "Take Qi Mochen and put him in jail pending trial."


    Wan Erniang was completely hopeless, knowing that it was hopeless to marry into the Qi family, and thinking that she would be soaked in a pig cage by the clansmen, the panic in her heart had reached its peak. Taking advantage of the time when the soldiers went to arrest Qi Mochen, she yelled at him : "Qi Xiaolang, I curse your family to die."


    Then he ran with all his strength and hit a stone wall not far away, blood spattering on the spot.


    The Qi family members were shocked.


    Qi Yujie didn''t feel relieved at all, gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, went forward and kicked the **** Wan Erniang a few times, broke down in tears and said, "You little bastard, you are the one who killed my son."


    After hearing the news, Liu Ye and Jiang Xueyi who rushed over saw the scene on the field, Liu Ye angrily pushed Qi Yujie away, and cried loudly: "Er Niang, my Er Niang, who the **** made you become a child?" That''s it."


    "You raised such a little bitch, and you still need someone to kill you? Living in this world is a disaster."


    Qi Yujie wiped the corners of her tearful eyes, and said cursingly: "You Liu family **** don''t have a single good thing."


    After finishing speaking, he went to kick the willow leaves again.


    Chu Nanzhi was furious when he heard it, and raised the big knife in his hand to block it: "The lady of the Qi family should keep her mouth clean."


    She never expected that the Qi family would be so heartless.


    I thought that Wan Erniang was pregnant with Qi Xiaolang''s child, even if she didn''t want the Ming media to marry her, at least she could join the mansion as a concubine.


    Never thought that someone was dead, and this Qi Yujie still spoke so harshly at each other.


    I really feel worthless for this little cousin with **** and no brains.


    Qi Yujie glared at Chu Nanzhi who was holding the knife with anger in her eyes, then looked at Qi Mochen who was taken away by the sergeants with lingering fear, turned around and chased after him and shouted: "Chen''er, Chen''er."


    But before he got close, he was stopped by the sergeants.


    Qi Yujie turned around and ran to Mrs. Zheng again in despair, crying with a dejected face: "Mother."


    Zheng''s voice trembled and he took a few breaths, stared blankly at his son-in-law Jiang Xueyi, and asked tentatively, "Xueyi?"


    Jiang Xueyi had just received the transfer order from the imperial court, and thought that his nephew would be released from the prison. He was afraid that he would cause trouble again, so he hurried back from other counties without daring to delay for a moment.


    After entering the city, I heard what happened, and I was very angry.


    Sneaking at Tang Ru''s dark face secretly, he felt extremely ashamed for not being able to control the Qi family well.


    He walked up to Lin Jinxiao resolutely, and said in a low but forceful tone: "I implore His Royal Highness King Pingning to strictly punish his nephew, so as to serve as an example to others, and give justice to the people of Tong''an Village."


    Seeing this, Zheng Haichuan also knelt down resolutely, and hurriedly echoed: "Your Highness, please deal with the Qi family strictly, and immediately arrest the members of the Qi family, as an example to others."


    "You. You"


    Mrs. Zheng was panting with anger, swiped her sleeves angrily, and angrily said to the crowd: "There are dead eggs under the overturned nest. If you push the wall down, my Qi family will never sit still. Fight to the death and break the net."


    Then he led the servants of the Qi family away angrily.


    Sisters Qi Yuhuan and Qi Yujie looked at their husband, and at their son, feeling ashamed, and finally had to follow the old mother and leave the depressing courtyard.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the backs of the departing Qi family, recalling what Zheng said just now, thinking secretly in her heart, faintly feeling the behind-the-scenes forces that were about to surface.


    Now that the net has been laid, just wait for them to break apart and fight each other to the death.


    While thinking about it, there was a burst of exclamation suddenly.


    Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that her entire scalp froze for a moment, and when she looked up, she saw Liu Ye rushing towards Qi Mochen furiously:


    "Qi Xiaolang, you give back my daughter, you give back my daughter''s life."


    While cursing angrily, he slapped Qi Mochen indiscriminately.


    Qi Mochen couldn''t bear it anymore, and kicked Liu Ye out with all his strength: "Fuck you."


    "be honest."


    Army Sima He Ying cursed at Qi Mochen, hating this kind of villain who dared to act and dare not be, he kicked Qi Mochen''s leg fiercely, making him fall to his knees immediately.


    Jiang Xueyi and Zheng Haichuan couldn''t help but frowned, and hurriedly lowered their heads in fear.


    Liu Ye staggered around in the yard for a while, then suddenly ran back to Wan Erniang, hugged her stiff daughter, and murmured to herself as she walked out, "Erniang, we are not getting married anymore. , we are not getting married anymore, my second mother is delicate and precious, no one in the Qi family can match her, mother will send you to the palace right away, we will be queens, noble concubines, and in the future we will be the mothers of the world and gather thousands of loves in one body. "


    Looking at the bleak figure, and hearing the arrogant words, Ji Wanying couldn''t help but pursed her mouth and whispered in Ji Cen''an''s ear: "Brother Cen''an, is this woman crazy?"


    Ji Cen''an shook his head blankly, walked straight to Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi, and asked softly, "Brother Jinxiao, sister-in-law, shall we go back to the city?"


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi looked at each other, and Chu Nanzhi led Tan Cuihua into the mourning hall.


    Lin Jinxiao knew that she was still blaming herself for what happened to Mrs. Zhang, so she whispered to He Ying, "Take someone to the village to buy a good coffin and come back."


    He Ying left at the sound.


    Chu Nanzhi walked into the mourning hall, planted a stick of incense for Mrs. Zhang, turned her head and glanced at Qi Mochen who was kneeling on the ground, and said to herself, "Ms. Zhang, I will avenge your revenge for you."


    As for the other old fellows of the Qi family, it will be a matter of time before they are completely overthrown.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： best blessing

    Chapter 423 The best blessing


    Chu Nanzhi stared at the father and daughter of the Tan family, and didn''t know how to comfort them. After thinking about it, she finally looked at the two little girls with warm eyes, and said:


    "Cuihua, Cuiping, your mother will be paid two taels of silver a month from now on in my restaurant. After your mother''s funeral is settled, if you can''t stay in the village, you can go to the city to find me. Still give to your sisters what was promised to your mothers."


    Father Tan was so moved that he couldn''t cry.


    He did not expect that such a delicate-looking woman would seek justice for her family and almost offend the nobles in the palace.


    But it was such a woman who was generous and generous, he almost blamed her just now, and regretted it for a while.


    Kneeling down, Father Tan kowtowed again and again: "Thank you, Princess, for your kindness and virtue. The grass people will never forget it."


    "There is no need to be too polite."


    Chu Nanzhi asked Cuihua Cuiping to help him up, and comforted the father and daughter: "If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can find me in the city, and don''t go to extremes."


    "Sister Zhi, we made a note."


    Sisters Tan Cuihua and Tan Cuiping nodded one after another in answer.


    Chu Nanzhi was relieved, and looked at Chu Ting again: "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Chu Ting pouted and shook her head: "Sister Zhi, I''ll go back by myself in the afternoon."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly added: "Take everyone back together."


    She was deeply touched by what happened today. Sister Zhi did this for everyone. At this time, she can no longer shrink back. At least she can try her best to persuade everyone to share the same hatred with Sister Zhi and not let her down again.


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and nodded with a slight smile, patted her shoulder with one hand, and warned, "Then you have to be careful."


    "it is good."


    Chu Ting replied.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to turn around when she heard an intimate call from outside the door: "Brother Jinxiao."


    Looking back, she saw Lin Jinxiao fell to the ground, and Tang Yuanxi was going to support him.


    Lin Jinxiao raised his sword, trying to push Tang Yuanxi away, but his whole arm trembled so badly that even the sword fell to the ground.


    Tang Yuanxi moved closer to him again, grabbed him tightly, and asked anxiously, "Brother Jinxiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Nanzhi was so unreasonable to the little princess. Just now she heard her scolding Wan Erniang plausibly, but she approached Lin Jinxiao without shyness in front of her several times. She really didn''t take herself seriously. .


    I am a prince and concubine anyway, and there is no reason to be courteous to a princess.


    She stepped forward resolutely, pushed Tang Yuanxi aside for the first time as a princess, and said solemnly: "The husband of this palace will not worry about the princess."


    After finishing speaking, he hugged Lin Jinxiao with all his might.


    Grandma has such a leg, it''s really **** heavy.


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth, dragged Lin Jinxiao up with her thin body, and looked at Lin Jinxiao''s pale and feeble cheeks, feeling extremely anxious.


    Lin Jinxiao gritted his teeth tightly, grasped her arm with trembling hands, sweat beaded from his forehead, he still shook his head calmly and said, "I''m fine."


    "I''ll take you to the carriage first."


    Chu Nanzhi realized that he had a leg problem again.


    The rest of the people were all shocked. They never expected that such a petite woman could hold a majestic seven-foot man firmly in her arms.


    Sang Qi was afraid that her master would fall, so she hurried to follow and help.


    Ji Cen''an also picked up the Tianzi Sword on the ground, and ordered the guards to follow.


    Tang Ru, Jiang Xueyi, and Zheng Haichuan looked at each other, their faces uncertain for a while, and finally they all followed to see the situation.


    Tang Yuanxi felt extremely uncomfortable at this time, but she had nowhere to vent, so she could only clenched her fists and gritted her teeth angrily.


    Ji Wanying could see the dissatisfaction on her face, but thinking of her cousin''s majestic aura, she couldn''t stand the hairy and goosebumps.


    After everyone dispersed, she took the initiative to pull Tang Yuanxi to follow behind, and whispered in her ear: "Sister Yuanxi, don''t be angry, no matter how noble my cousin is, she is just a prince and concubine from a foreign vassal, even if she is domineering I can''t resist His Majesty''s will, I just ask His Majesty to marry me after I return to Beijing, my sister still has hope."


    Tang Yuanxi immediately became more confident when she heard her words of encouragement with ulterior motives. She was no longer annoyed, and nodded heavily.


    Back in the carriage, Chu Nanzhi was already sweating profusely. She shook her sore arms, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and asked anxiously, "Does your chest hurt?"


    Lin Jinxiao held her waist tightly, gritted his teeth and shook his head with difficulty.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his stiff face due to too much force, the contours with distinct features were almost distorted together, and his arms were so stiff that the veins were exposed.


    Lifting his knife-wounded leg, she found redness and swelling around the shallow scar. She stretched out her hand to gently massage and caress between his legs, and shouted at Sang Qi: "Sang Qi, hurry up, we Go directly to Hongwen Medical Center."


    Sang Qi heard the urging sound, brandished her whip vigorously, and galloped all the way towards the city.


    In the bumpy carriage, Chu Nanzhi tightly hugged Lin Jinxiao who was struggling in pain, with a look of helplessness.


    Seeing him biting his lips until they were bloodshot, and his face was terribly pale, Chu Nanzhi bent down and pressed his thin lips to his lips in desperation, so as to relieve the pain from all over his body .


    Lin Jinxiao was taken aback by the sudden passionate kiss, his clear eyes widened and he stared straight at Liu Mei, who was trembling in front of him.


    Not long after, he actually felt that the pain from his whole body was no longer so severe. He stretched his brows and slowly hugged her slender waist, smelling the faint scent of her body, enjoying the comfort in the bumps. With this warm and comfortable soft kiss.


    After the carriage entered the city, it stepped on the bluestone road, and finally it was much smoother, and it no longer bumped left and right.


    While whipping the horse, Sang Qi yelled at the passers-by desperately, and arrived at the Hongwen Medical Center in just a cup of tea.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Chu Nanzhi picked up Lin Jinxiao and ran to the clinic again. Looking at the busy figures everywhere, she didn''t care about other things, and hurriedly shouted to the familiar staff: "Grab some Cang Zhu for me, Bring me a bowl of decoction made of Huangbai, Chuanniu lacquer and raw Yiren."


    The man saw that it was the teacher''s wife, and immediately ordered someone to prepare the medicinal materials.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to go inside, but realized that she hadn''t explained clearly enough, and hurriedly added: "Abstract atractylodes and Chuanniu lacquer each use two taels, Phellodendron cypress, and raw Yiren each half a catty."


    "Okay, grandma, go in and take care of the sick, the little ones will be cooked right away."


    Chu Nanzhi took Lin Jinxiao into the living room with peace of mind, placed him gently on the soft bed next to him, and continued to massage his legs: "Lin Dalang, are you still in severe pain?"


    Lin Jinxiao forced a smile: "It''s much better."


    Although the legs are still twitching, and the heart-pounding pain is raging all over the body, but thinking about how anxious she was for him just now, and thinking about the charming look when she passionately kissed him, the warmth in my heart is rushing. to attack upwards.


    He can bear no matter how painful it is.


    Tightly grasping Chu Nanzhi''s green and delicate jade fingers, Lin Jinxiao said with a gentle smile, "Chu Nanzhi, being able to marry you as my wife in this life is the best blessing God has bestowed on Lin Jinxiao. If there is another life, I just want to I will marry you again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： trick the horse

    Chapter 424 Lie to the horse


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry, with tears in her eyes, she said with an angry smile:


    "What in this life and the next life, you are just suffering from acute gout caused by overwork. I have already asked someone to make soup and medicine. You will be fine after taking the medicine. The last time I had an emergency at my mother''s house, I used some folk remedies. My old apprentice''s pharmacy has bought a lot of high-quality medicinal materials recently, and I will grab some more later, and you will be cured after drinking for a while."


    In the prescription given to Qian Hongwen last time, Achyranthes bidentata and Coix seed are all medicinal materials specially recovered from the north. They are all good medicines for strengthening muscles and bones, invigorating spleen and dampness. Compared with willow bark and corydalis Both are much better.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her tenderly, smiled and nodded: "I believe."


    At the moment when the pain suddenly broke out, he couldn''t help but think of many things.


    The one who worries the most is his wife.


    Her jealous temperament, although she is smart and resourceful, is also a fearless temperament. I really worry that one day if she is really gone, she will be plotted against.


    Thinking about myself under the guidance of Mr. Chang Nie, I have been cautious for so many years, and I am always on guard in everything.


    But after meeting her, he seemed to be a different person, and he became fearless, even if he was an enemy of this world, he didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Pinching her thin palm, Lin Jinxiao said with a smile: "Chu Nanzhi, do you know what I like most about you?"


    "How would I know?"


    Chu Nanzhi showed embarrassment, and stared softly.


    This little boy is really getting more and more nervous, even in such pain that he still doesn''t forget to talk about love.


    Lin Jinxiao originally wanted to say something personal, but seeing her like this, he had no choice but to playfully pull her in front of her, caressing her oval face, and whispered: "My husband just likes you to be closer to me."


    In his eyes, every bit of her, no matter good or bad, can make him happy now.


    "Death."


    Chu Nanzhi pouted slightly, and said sullenly: "Lin Dalang, promise me, don''t be brave again, you have done so many things in such a short time since you took office, you have done enough, many things have to be slowed down. Take it easy."


    If he hadn''t gone to Haining County this time, his leg disease would definitely not have occurred.


    Thinking of Lin Tingshu who died young, Chu Nanzhi felt extra uneasy: "You are no worse than your father."


    Whether it is the prestigious magistrate Lin or the much-loved former prince, having such a son is actually something to be proud of.


    "The world is too big, and there are many people who need to be rescued. You can''t save them with your own strength. Let''s do our best."


    Speaking of this, Chu Nanzhi''s expression froze for a moment: "For me, and for the little treasures, you have to put yourself first."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded: "You also have to promise me to discuss with me more before doing anything."


    Chu Nanzhi heard that he was afraid that he would blame herself for taking Qi Mochen today.


    I did play some tricks on this matter, even impulsively, but if I didn''t make such a fuss, it would be difficult to completely anger Zheng Shi.


    She smiled at Lin Jinxiao and said, "Don''t worry, I know."


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao roughly guessed her intentions and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Not long after, the buddy brought in the boiled soup.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t see Qian Hongwen''s figure, and couldn''t help asking: "Where''s your boss?"


    "The boss went to the neighboring county to check the new shop."


    The clerk replied unhurriedly: "The new shop over there in Cangshan is very popular just after it opened. Master and the old man said that they plan to open a semi-colon there again."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately glanced at Chu Nanzhi, and added cheerfully: "Master, the old man still left 30% of the shares for Shi Nai, and he will personally send it to you when he comes back."


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Nanzhi was overjoyed, and gradually came up with a way to provide Qian Hongwen with better chain operations.


    He even thought about using some money to open a pharmaceutical factory with him to provide medicinal materials for each branch.


    After all, the racecourse that is about to be prepared is not something that can be profitable in a short period of time. It is a long-term loss-making game for Lin Jinxiao and himself.


    She had to try to earn more money to raise thousands of war horses for training by the palace guards.


    After serving Lin Jinxiao and drinking the medicine, his complexion gradually returned to rosy, and he looked much better.


    Chu Nanzhi asked the staff to pack some more medicine, and told Lin Jinxiao: "You can rest at home for a few days after you get home today. Liu Xuan will take care of the preparations for the state capital. As for other things, you are not here. During the period of time, Sun Xiancheng also took care of it very well, so we might as well let him continue to take care of it."


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao said with relief: "Although Sun Wucai is not a great talent, he is a good housekeeper. This time he has implemented the Luyan Port land equalization policy very well. After the state capital is completed, I would like to promote him to be the governor''s mansion." long history,


    In this way, Sun Wucai is the assistant manager in the governor''s mansion, and since Yin Liuxuan in the palace was sent by the imperial court, he will naturally fill the position of the young mansion. With the two of them here, I can spend less effort. "


    "You have arranged it very well."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile: "Sun Xiancheng has stayed in the post for many years as the first county magistrate, and now he has been promoted to the fifth-rank chief official, so he will definitely be more diligent."


    While the two were talking, Ji Cen''an and Ji Wanying walked in together.


    Ji Cen''an looked concerned and said, "How is it, Brother Jinxiao is better?"


    "No problem."


    Lin Jinxiao thought about Chu Nanzhi''s need for guards, and was about to speak when Ji Cen''an took the lead and said, "When I left the capital this time, the Empress Dowager specifically asked me to leave half a battalion of personal soldiers to guard the Pingning Palace. It is too crowded, and the barracks in the city are completely occupied, it is difficult to accommodate the two thousand cavalry, there is still some time before the conferring ceremony, so I came here to ask brother Jinxiao how to arrange it."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi looked at each other in dismay, and both showed deep smiles at the same time.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled like a flower and quickly took the opportunity to remonstrate: "The foot of Nanhua Mountain used to be the place where the imperial court stationed its own soldiers, why not move the Haiphong Battalion and those two thousand cavalry to the foot of Nanhua Mountain, and let the consort''s personal soldiers enter the Haiphong Battalion? After all, the conditions at the County Lieutenant¡¯s Mansion are better, Prince Consort Ji and the court¡¯s relatives are guests from afar, so the soldiers should not be wronged.¡±


    Ji Cen''an frowned when he heard that, he heard that she meant to keep the whole cavalry unit.


    The Coastal Defense Battalion will serve as the personal guards of the palace in the future, and the merging of the two places into one is a bit too obvious a naked hint.


    Before Ji Cen''an could answer, Lin Jinxiao hurriedly ordered: "That''s right, brother Cen''an, you should go to Young Master Yin''s house and discuss the handover with him, and then let Chen Chuan lead the soldiers to Nanhua Mountain Bar."


    Ji Cen''an showed a bitter face.


    The couple really knew how to calculate. They calculated that they had to leave 2,000 soldiers, but they actually wanted to leave 2,000 horses.


    Cough, I have nothing to say to change the barracks, and it is no big deal to let the soldiers make do by the pond outside the city for a month or two.


    But the two of them have already said the high-sounding words to this point, and they can''t refuse anymore, so they have to obey.


    I just don¡¯t know what the couple did to add so many cavalry to the palace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Mrs. Governor please speak

    Chapter 425 Mrs. Governor please tell


    Watching Ji Cen''an leaving resentfully, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stop laughing.


    It took no effort to deceive a cavalry, and it was still supported by the court, which undoubtedly relieved himself a lot of burden.


    Thinking of the empress dowager whom she had never met before, Chu Nanzhi really couldn''t wait to meet her.


    Everywhere is meticulously planning for his grandson, presumably he must be a very kind old man.


    Just looking at Ji Cen''an''s expression just now, the Empress Dowager did not intend to keep this iron cavalry. Could it be that she never thought of letting her grandson return to Beijing?


    Chu Nanzhi was a little uncertain.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t expect Ji Cen''an to agree to his request so easily, it was really unexpected.


    For the empress dowager in the palace, he couldn''t find any better words to express his gratitude besides being grateful.


    It seems that the Lin family in Luyan Port, which has been neglected for two hundred years, is about to usher in a new opportunity.


    While Ji Wanying watched the two couples singing and dancing together, she was envious just by looking at her, and besides being envious, she also felt a lot of loneliness.


    I only blame myself for not being able to express my heart to my mother earlier, otherwise my cousin would not have returned to Luyan Port alone to form such a shabby marriage.


    Even if this cousin is clever and clever, she is still a village family. Her mother''s family has no power and power. What she can do to help her cousin is completely incomparable to herself and Tang Yuanxi.


    I don''t know what my cousin thinks, I heard that he even took the initiative to win back his cousin who wanted to get divorced.


    It''s really depressing.


    Lin Jinxiao inadvertently glanced at Ji Wanying and the two maids beside her who were standing by the door in a daze, and asked a little puzzled, "Is Princess Wanying still busy?"


    "I"


    Ji Wanying looked at his cold but questioning eyes, and suddenly panicked: "It''s okay."


    "It''s okay, the princess will go back to the post house to rest first."


    Lin Jinxiao said softly.


    Then he looked at Chu Nanzhi with warm eyes, showing a warm smile: "I''m much better, let''s go back quickly."


    Although the legs are still sore, they are obviously much more comfortable than before.


    She can accurately grasp her illness every time, which is really not easy.


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head slowly: "I just finished drinking the medicine, don''t worry, take a break."


    Fortunately, it is her apprentice''s clinic, so she doesn''t need to be too polite.


    Observe more time, so as to avoid the situation on the carriage again.


    Lin Jinxiao nodded obediently, gently pinched her palm, and stared at her pleasingly, no matter how she looked at her, she looked good.


    Ji Wanying pouted her small mouth, feeling more and more dissatisfied.


    The so-called self-knowledge of warmth and coldness, this difference in attitude towards others made her feel even more desolate:


    He really only had this woman in his eyes.


    Thinking back when he was in Beijing, he was at least willing to look at himself more.


    Times have changed, things have changed.


    But the more indifferent he was, the more unwilling Ji Wanying felt.


    Looking at the very intimate couple, Ji Wanying raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction, and interjected on purpose: "Cousin, Tang Dudu and several adults are still waiting outside the hospital."


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao looked at each other and smiled: "You lie down for a while, and I''ll tell them to go back home."


    Walking to the door, Chu Nanzhi stared at the sullen Ji Wanying, and motioned: "Princess Wanying, shall I take you out together?"


    Ji Wanying glanced at Lin Jinxiao timidly, then looked back at Chu Nanzhi in front of her in the blink of an eye, and begged pitifully:


    "Cousin, I don''t want to stay in the posthouse alone. Brother Cen An stays in the barracks all day. I''m so scared to stay in the posthouse. Can... can you let me live at your house?"


    After thinking for a while, she immediately added: "The third uncle passed away, and she was also a member of the Lin clan. I should also go to worship on behalf of my mother."


    Chu Nanzhi could see through the careful thoughts of Princess Yuanxi at a glance. It was nothing more than the little girl seeing the handsome guy committing a nympho, and she had some feelings for Lin Jinxiao.


    But Princess Wanying is a little confused.


    According to my own speculation, if Lin Jinxiao is the posthumous son of the former crown prince, and Princess Wanying is the daughter of Princess Yanjun, then Princess Yanjun is naturally the aunt of Little White Face.


    It is only natural for Princess Wanying to call Xiaobailian his cousin.


    This kind of cousin relationship passed down from father to brother and sister, she shouldn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about the little boy, right?


    Is this little girl good at this?


    Chu Nanzhi felt goosebumps all over her body just thinking about it.


    After all, she is the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager, so she should not be too indifferent as a cousin.


    Neither explicitly agreed to her request, nor refused in person, but walked out of the living room in silence, went outside to agree with Tang Ru, Zheng Haichuan and others, went to get the medicinal materials from the clerk, and then returned to the back hall .


    Lin Jinxiao was lying on the bed, his expression was very cold, and the biting chill seemed to permeate the entire room.


    Ji Wanying had already sat down at the edge of the tea table, seeing how indifferent he was, she dared not talk to him casually.


    The guys came over to pour tea, glanced at this unpopular woman who was obsessed with it, and heard that she was still a princess, but frowned slightly, and hurried out with contempt.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi come back, the waiter said with a bright smile: "Master, Master and the old man are not here, so you don''t have to restrain yourself. If you need anything, just tell your grandson."


    "You are busy with your work, I will not bother you, let your master rest for a while and we will go back."


    Chu Nanzhi greeted the buddy, and walked slowly back to sit beside Lin Jinxiao, Lin Jinxiao then said, "I haven''t even accepted half of the students so far, how come I suddenly became a teacher?"


    Seeing that the guy who went out was much older than himself, the voice of master was very harsh to his ears.


    Chu Nanzhi blinked brightly: "Why, you don''t like it?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head with a wry smile.


    How dare he.


    If you don''t recognize this relationship, it doesn''t mean you don''t treat yourself as her husband.


    Chu Nanzhi laughed happily, afraid that the little boy would feel embarrassed when Qian Hongwen''s old man who was nearly sixty years old called him master.


    Lin Jinxiao stared at her quietly, thinking of what she said in front of Qi Mochen today that she wanted to bankrupt the Qi family, suddenly felt that this was a very good idea.


    If the Qi family can really fall into such a crisis, even if the forces behind the Qi family are unwilling to compete with him openly, they can completely cut off these people''s money.


    Passing her fair cheeks, Lin Jinxiao said softly: "Except for the ones you want to replace to open a racecourse, our family still has a lot of good land. You might as well use it to replace the big families in Tong''an Village to fight against the Qi family."


    Chu Nanzhi shook his head disapprovingly: "Isn''t this a way to hurt the enemy one thousand and self-damage eight hundred, and besides, the Qi family has tens of thousands of mu of fertile land, our little land is not enough to compete with him."


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi suddenly had an idea, and said with a wicked smile: "I have a good idea, but I don''t know if the governor would like to hear it?"


    Lin Jinxiao glanced lightly at Ji Wanying who was sitting over there from the corner of his eye, and replied cautiously, "Madam Governor, please tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Persevere

    Chapter 426 Never leave


    Chu Nanzhi was not worried that Ji Wanying would hear about this matter, and reminded carelessly: "You remember what Chu Ting said today, many of the official lands in the county are not in the village."


    Lin Jinxiao also realized immediately: "This is indeed a problem. A lot of official land in this county is in the outskirts, and many farmers around the county may not want to cultivate it. This really hinders the implementation of the land equalization policy."


    "So I have an idea."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said, "But let me tell you, you have to promise me one thing."


    "Do you want your husband to favor the villages near Tong''an Village and Anling Village first?"


    Lin Jinxiao understood, and already knew her little thoughts like the back of his hand.


    "You''re so smart."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Ji Wanying couldn''t help interjecting: "Cousin, cousin, my mother and I also have a lot of Tang Muyi in Luyan Port, and there are about tens of thousands of acres of land in total. Cousin and cousin If necessary, I can discuss it with my mother and hand it over to my cousin or sister-in-law to take care of it.¡±


    "No need."


    Lin Jinxiao felt particularly uncomfortable with her eagerness.


    And she yelled at her cousin, making herself even more uncomfortable.


    Chu Nanzhi also turned her head and explained: "How dare we make claims for the princess and the eldest princess Shiyi, we appreciate the kindness of the princess."


    Then he turned to Lin Jinxiao and said, "Instead of letting those uncultivated official lands go to waste, it''s better to give the common people some preferential treatment and make them voluntarily go."


    When she reminded Lin Jinxiao, he immediately nodded and said, "This is really a good idea. I will ask the county to issue another policy to exempt farmers who are willing to go to the outer suburbs for three years of rent and tax, and to provide some housing expenses. and grain."


    "Lin Dalang, you are really smarter now, you can see through it."


    Chu Nanzhi was full of satisfaction: "In this way, the idle official land can be used reasonably, which can not only generate income for the imperial court, but also alleviate the phenomenon of land annexation."


    It is to make those big households lose their pants and put their pants in.


    The land rent has just been lowered, and the state government has issued a rent-free order. If those gentry and big households continue to squeeze the land and squeeze the people, what awaits them will naturally be to turn the good land into wasteland.


    Lin Jinxiao deeply agrees with her idea. If this policy can be implemented in the entire Pingning Prefecture, it won''t take long for the people everywhere to relax and live a comfortable life.


    He was so happy that he got up hastily, and he couldn''t wait to urge him: "I''ll go to the county government now, let Sun Wucai draw up official documents, calculate the silver in the treasury, and see if I can go to the imperial court to ask for a disaster relief fund."


    "There is no need to rush."


    Chu Nanzhi pushed him back: "This matter cannot be brought about overnight."


    "Well, you are right."


    Lin Jinxiao naturally understood the reason behind it, but he was suddenly enlightened and resolved an urgent need, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Don''t care about others, Lin Jinxiao hugged her down, and said happily: "Chu Nanzhi, you are really a lucky star for your husband."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes paused, these words sounded very familiar, as if he had heard someone say it before.


    It''s just that although this method can help Lin Jinxiao solve the predicament, it is not enough to shake the Qi family.


    After all, the Qi family''s business covers restaurants, casinos, water transportation, and many commercial shops.


    In addition to these, I am afraid there are many shady activities.


    After thinking about it, she reminded again: "Why don''t you check the casinos in the county again."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly: "This one is familiar with Shu Yang."


    The little son-in-law has lost nine out of ten bets over the years, and he didn''t even know he lost his family fortune. I''m afraid there must be tricks in it.


    "In the past few years, I have seen a lot of cases of family ruin and death due to gambling in the village. I don''t think there is any need to investigate it. It''s better to just cut across the board and issue a ban on gambling."


    Lin Jinxiao said decisively.


    When he thought of the useless Lin Jinhong spending his days idle and wandering around the casino, Lin Jinxiao felt very angry.


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "I think this is a good idea."


    Ji Wanying felt bored listening to it.


    The couple are coming and going, as if they exist like air, which is really annoying.


    Just at this time, the staff of the medical center came in with a pot of ginseng and black chicken soup. Chu Nanzhi filled a bowl and fed it to Lin Jinxiao. Looking at the extra bowls and chopsticks on the table, he ordered to the maid beside Ji Wanying: The princess is also more prosperous."


    Ji Wanying looked at the soup obediently served by the maid, and was so angry that she cast a stern look directly at it.


    The maid was taken aback for a moment, shivering and hurriedly put the soup bowl on the table, knowing that the princess was blaming herself for not following Princess Pingning''s mercy, and she didn''t dare to make any more claims, so she stepped back obediently.


    Lin Jinxiao took a few sips of chicken soup without paying attention, sat up slowly, took the soup bowl and spoon in Chu Nanzhi''s hand, slowly filled a spoonful and fed it to her mouth, and said warmly, "You have a taste too."


    Chu Nanzhi Meifeng looked at him with a concerned face, and opened the corner of his mouth to take a sip of the chicken soup in the spoon. The light bitterness and the strong aroma of local chicken are really memorable.


    It can be seen that the staff of the medical center are very careful in making soup.


    Lin Jinxiao continued to feed her a few spoonfuls of chicken soup. Every time he thought of her thin figure, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    He always wanted to make her fatter: "This ginseng black chicken soup is really good, drink more, I will ask the kitchen staff later, I will cook some ginseng black chicken soup for you every day , make up for you."


    Chu Nanzhi felt that he was harboring ill intentions, so she curled her lips angrily: "Lin Dalang, you don''t think it''s because I''m not plump enough?"


    Although this body is petite and thinner, she is not an invisible rich woman, and she is still as stable as Mount Tai sitting on an airport in her 30s.


    She is actually quite satisfied.


    It''s just that it''s still a bit inferior to Wan Erniang''s seductive figure with protruding front and back.


    Presumably men probably like that one.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately approached him, lowered her voice, and said with a charming smile: "Lin Dalang, you are also keen on my cousin''s figure, right?"


    Lin Jinxiao was puzzled by her doubts, and he didn''t know where she made a mistake. He would think of comparing with a shameless woman like Wan Erniang.


    Putting down the soup bowl in his hand unhurriedly, he lightly pinched her radiant and fair cheeks: "What nonsense, no matter how fat, thin, tall, or short, naturally I only have you in my heart."


    Thinking about the encounters and dangers he might face next, and taking advantage of Ji Wanying''s presence, he hopes to convey his aspirations.


    Staring earnestly at Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinxiao said with an extremely solemn expression: "Chu Nanzhi, I am now considered an extremely human minister, and I am already satisfied. The only wish in this life is to be with you forever, regardless of life or death." .¡±


    For the last few words, he slowed down his tone so that everyone could hear them clearly.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know why he suddenly said such solemn words, but seeing the firmness and determination in his eyes was very touching.


    "Well, never leave."


    Chu Nanzhi also replied seriously.


    Ji Wanying almost vomited at the side, this couple really didn''t regard themselves as human beings.


    And she always felt that her cousin was acting on purpose to show herself.


    Could it be that the princess is so unpopular with him?


    The chill in my heart surged up one after another, and finally I couldn''t stay any longer, so I got up and excused myself and said goodbye: "Cousin, cousin, I''m not feeling well, I''m going back first."


    Then he pretended to be calm and angrily left the hospital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： ghostly thoughts

    Chapter 427 The idea of ??ghost possession


    Lin Jinxiao got up as if nothing had happened, and pulled Chu Nanzhi out.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was intentionally trying to be angry with Ji Wanying, so she supported him tightly, and said in a calm tone, "Actually, you don''t have to be like this."


    "what?"


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at her with lowered eyebrows, looked at her meaningful eyes, and said with a gentle smile: "Fool, do you think what I just said was just for her?"


    Paused, thinking about Chang Yanning, he continued: "I hope you can understand that no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to think about it."


    "Well, I won''t."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyes and smiled at him, went out together, and helped him into the carriage.


    Sang Qi drove the car slowly on the noisy street, and the guards followed the carriage. Having experienced the last assassination, each of them looked around cautiously with bright eyes, full of vigilance.


    Today''s Luyan Port is a bit of a mess, and there are government arrests everywhere.


    Some people cried and scolded their fathers and mothers, while others showed their faces and laughed.


    Lin Jinxiao opened a corner of the curtain, and saw the bloated, silk-wrapped evil gentry passing by the carriage being escorted by the sergeants, he couldn''t help but feel melancholy.


    He is not a murderous cruel official, but for the eternal foundation of the Dahe Empire and for the people to live and work in peace and contentment, he can only choose to offend a small number of people while maintaining the interests of the majority.


    Chu Nanzhi leaned in his arms, hearing the intertwined cries and praises coming from the busy city, she raised her small face and looked at Lin Jinxiao who was in deep thought:


    "Lin Dalang, as long as you think what is right, go on firmly. I will always be by your side and never leave."


    At this time, this is the only thing I can comfort him.


    Lin Jinxiao immediately showed joy when he heard this.


    If she was just perfunctory just now, this time he could really feel the sincerity in her heart.


    Indeed, she has experienced so much with her, so she will naturally be willing to share the joys and sorrows with her.


    Lin Jinxiao happily hugged her tightly in his arms, feeling the cozy tenderness.


    Thinking that after the canonization ceremony, she will take the little treasures to Beijing, he cherishes the days with her now even more.


    When the carriage was about to reach Chongrenfang, a burst of mournful crying came clearly.


    Chu Nanzhi opened the curtain of the car curiously, only to see a woman in a yellow shirt being forcibly dragged into a deep alley.


    Lin Jinxiao glanced out and recognized that it was the road leading to a casino inside. He vaguely remembered that when he was on duty in the county government, he often met Liu Shuyang gambling in this casino.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi''s indignant eyes, Lin Jinxiao sighed deeply: "It must be some gambler who lost money again and can only use his own daughter to pay off the debt. This kind of thing is not uncommon. Where is it?" You can manage it, wait a few days for the promulgation of the ban on gambling and the banning of gambling houses, and see if you can change the corrupt atmosphere of Luyan Port."


    At this point, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Not everyone can know how to rein in a precipice like Shu Yang. I am afraid that even if the ban on gambling is issued, some people will still flock to it. Contributing to remorse."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded approvingly.


    How many people have been harmed by gambling from ancient times to the present? Gambling bans have been promulgated in all dynasties, but they cannot fundamentally eliminate such phenomena, and only change the general social atmosphere.


    However, for gamblers who are addicted to this, even if there is a gambling ban, they can still find ways to get together and have fun.


    During those years as a criminal police officer, I have seen many cases of family ruin due to gambling.


    She probably remembered that the Dahe Empire had promulgated many anti-gambling policies since the establishment of the dynasty. At the beginning, it was a ban on gambling for upper-level officials. Any official who gambles with property will not only be dismissed from office, but also have no family wealth and will never be hired. .


    Later, it was extended to all parts of the country, and the punishment was even stricter. Anyone who gambled would be sentenced to be stabbed in Guizhou, or beheaded in severe cases.


    It''s just that the laws have been abolished in recent years, and many unhealthy trends have gradually spread from the upper echelon of the royal family, and then spread across the country, so there are upstarts like the Qi family who made their fortunes from gambling houses.


    Indeed, as Lin Jinxiao said, this kind of thing cannot be managed.


    Looking at the woman in yellow who was still struggling outside the curtain, she could only feel sad in her heart that this woman was in an unfortunate family.


    Thinking of this, she slowly lowered the curtain, looked at the Chenning face in front of her with warm eyes, and deliberately joked: "Lin Dalang, how do you think you have survived these years?"


    This little boy doesn''t gamble, and he never even set foot in brothels that everyone talks about. He doesn''t have any bad habits. His only pleasure is reading and practicing swords.


    Although he is not very funny, he is down-to-earth, diligent and caring for his family, and has the character and elegance of a true scholar. It is also a blessing to meet such a man.


    Lin Jinxiao heard that she was laughing at himself for being bored, pinched the tip of her quivering little nose angrily, and teased on purpose: "Of course it depends on those fascinating words."


    After finishing speaking, he still couldn''t help showing a embarrassed expression.


    "It''s not good to read too many scripts."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a smirk.


    Thinking of the scriptures he once told himself, I couldn''t help but want to laugh: "Lin Dalang, if one day I disappear from your side, will you wait like the heroine in the scriptures you have read?" Five hundred years to me?"


    "Why are you always talking nonsense today?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes dimmed: "It''s fine, why did you disappear?"


    Could it be that she is really a fairy descending from the earth, with the ability to escape from the ground and ascend?


    He doesn''t believe that there are any immortals in this world, and ghosts possessed by spirits are at most seen in story books, and he has never really heard of such things in reality.


    But when the idea of ??ghost possession flashed through his mind, he still couldn''t help but look at the pretty woman in front of him more.


    Chu Nanzhi was also afraid that he would fall into self-strategy again, so she hurriedly said, "I was just asking casually."


    Although she has seen the ending of the time-traveling person and returning to the original world in the novel, she still doesn''t believe that she is so lucky.


    Besides, she remembered that she was shot and died, and she was afraid that there was no possibility of rescue.


    Presumably my world memorial service has already ended, and the remains have been cremated.


    So, she would never have this kind of fantasy at all, and she would stay in this world honestly and live with him in a down-to-earth manner, to realize her vision of living a new life.


    Lin Jinxiao only thought that she was testing himself, and replied very seriously: "If one day you really disappear from my side, all I can do is bring the little treasures and wait for you to come back."


    There is only one reason why she can disappear with her ability, and that is that she doesn''t want to see herself again and hides on purpose.


    Gripping her slender fingers tightly, Lin Jinxiao added sincerely: "Chu Nanzhi, you gave me this chance to stay by my side, but I won''t give you another chance to slip away from me. Unless I die."


    "No nonsense."


    Chu Nanzhi touched his slightly raised lips with her index finger, and was about to say more, when she suddenly heard a scream from outside.


    She lifted the curtain of the car and looked over, and saw that the direction where the woman in yellow disappeared was surrounded by a group of men and women in different clothes, pointing and talking loudly.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao looked at each other, and quickly stopped the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： My hands are itchy

    Chapter 428 My hands are itchy


    Chu Nanzhi immediately had a bad feeling in his heart, and hurriedly told Lin Jinxiao: "Lin Dalang, you rest in the carriage for a while, I''ll go over and have a look."


    Although she really shouldn''t meddle in this matter at will, but considering that Mrs. Zhang, who was forced to death just now, was born as a criminal policeman, she really couldn''t help but stand on the sidelines.


    If the woman is a chaste person again, she is still a fresh life.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly got out of the carriage and turned back.


    Lin Jinxiao was a little worried, so he ordered a few guards to follow her and Sang Qi.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he was supported by someone and chased after him himself.


    Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi back, approaching the entrance of the alley, and saw a group of people inside discussing around a crying woman:


    "The mother and daughter, Na Luo Sanlang, a gambler, have been unlucky for eight lifetimes. They lost all their property and mansions. Now they still want to use their daughter to pay off the debt. It is really devoid of conscience."


    Chu Nanzhi strode forward, fixed her eyes on the crying woman, she was kneeling on the ground hugging the woman in yellow just now, crying bitterly: "Lan''er, it''s my mother who killed you."


    The hot blood between the foreheads of the woman in yellow is continuously seeping into both cheeks, and the yellow collar has been soaked in blood and has become dark.


    But even so, the men beside him still roared at the mother and daughter with ferocious faces and fangs: "Father pays the debt, the money owed by Luo Sanlang, your daughter doesn''t want to repay it with her body, Mrs. Li, then you will pay for it!" Repay this debt for your daughter and your gambler husband, and let the procuress of the brothel release you when the debt is paid off."


    After speaking, he stepped forward viciously and prepared to take someone.


    Li Shi struggled to break free from the shackles of several people, hugged the woman in yellow tightly, and shouted desperately: "You beasts, don''t touch my old lady."


    As she spoke, she spotted the place where her daughter was killed and ran towards her, heartbroken, and said: "Lan''er, mother will go over to accompany you."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were startled, she had already sensed that the woman was looking for death, so she ordered Sang Qi to rush up immediately, and stopped Mrs. Li.


    Then pushed away the crowd of onlookers, walked straight to the woman in yellow, squatted down to check carefully, found that there was still breath, and smiled at Li Shi: "Your daughter is not dead, you don''t have to."


    Chu Nanzhi found the position of the woman in yellow and grabbed it hard. After a while, accompanied by a violent cough, the woman slowly woke up.


    The woman opened her eyes and saw the hideous and terrifying faces around her, and cried out with lingering fear: "Why do you want to save me, why do you want to save me?"


    "My sister wants to die and I won''t stop you, but you are so heartless to watch your mother go with you?"


    Chu Nanzhi took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on her forehead and cheeks, and ordered Sang Qi to go to the carriage to get some medicine for sores.


    The woman in yellow looked at her teary-eyed mother with weak eyes, regret and fear in her heart, crying like pear blossoms with rain, not knowing what else to say.


    "Lan''er, my daughter."


    Mr. Li crawled to her side, choking with grief and joy.


    She was happy when her daughter came back from the dead, but she felt helpless and sad when she thought that her daughter would be sold to a brothel again to pay off her debts.


    The group of boys in the gambling house were all just transferred from the village below. They recognized Chu Nanzhi as the sister-in-law of the young son-in-law of the Chu family, but they didn''t know her current identity, so the leader walked away cheerfully. He came up and called out with a playful smile, "Hey, isn''t this the crazy woman from the Chu family?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned upon hearing this.


    My old lady is only twenty years old, and she is called a crazy woman at such a young age.


    Just as he was about to respond, a middle-aged bearded man in black and long gown hurried over from a distance, and slapped the leading servant, staring and cursing: "The crazy woman is also you!" Barking, you blind dog."


    After finishing speaking, she faced Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and bowed her knees to flatter her: "Chu Po, ah bah, Princess Pingning, I''m so polite."


    Carefully looking around again, seeing Lin Jinxiao and a group of sergeants walking slowly, the bearded man became more respectful: "Princess, the little ones are not messing around, it''s only natural to pay back the debt Now that the girl from the Luo family has woken up, please ask the concubine to return her to the little ones."


    Chu Nanzhi wiped away the blood on Roland''s forehead, rubbed some golden sore medicine on her wound, and comforted her in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, there is a debtor, since your father lost the money in a bet, Just let him return the silver."


    The bearded man frowned when he heard this, and said cautiously: "The princess''s words are unreasonable. Luo Sanlang can''t pay the money. He himself said that he would use his daughter to pay off the debt. It is clearly written in black and white. The princess should not embarrass the little ones." Well, you can¡¯t overwhelm people with power, right?¡±


    The bearded man deliberately glanced at Lin Jinxiao again, and said in a more emphatic tone: "Even if the princess is not for the sake of the Qi family''s mistress, she should give the new Tang governor some favors."


    "It turned out to be the place of the Great Governor of Tang Dynasty."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced meaningfully at Lin Jinxiao, who was following up, and said with a calm smile: "It just so happens that Ben Gong''s hands are itchy today, why don''t you bring Ben Gong in and gamble a couple of times, if you can win the money in Ben Gong''s hands , Ben Gong not only paid back the money that Luo Sanlang lost, but also paid back the money owed by Luo Sanlang."


    Paused, her smile gradually deepened: "But if you lose, don''t blame me for bullying others."


    After saying that, he immediately took out a thick wad of banknotes from his pocket.


    The bearded man dazzled his eyes, at least two or three thousand taels, his eyes turned green, and he said embarrassingly, "How can I do that? No matter how courageous you are, you won''t dare to win the money from the princess."


    "I am willing to bet and admit defeat."


    Chu Nanzhi vowed.


    Lin Jinxiao was a little flustered when he heard that, maybe this girl can still gamble.


    I don''t know what kind of tricks she is playing,


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his confused face, just smiled without saying a word, and gestured forcefully to the bearded man: "Why, you are a casino owner and still afraid to gamble with Ben Gong, worried that Ben Gong will win your money?"


    The bearded man quickly waved his hands: "The princess is joking."


    "Then you are worried that what I say will not count?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared slightly: "My Highness is here, can I still lie to you?"


    The bearded man shook his head helplessly: "Your Highness, please, Princess."


    Since the couple has to rush to deliver the money, don''t blame labor and capital for being cruel.


    At that time, it would be difficult for her to renege on a few taels of silver and fall out with the Tang family.


    Chu Nanzhi packed the banknotes, and asked someone to help Lin Jinxiao follow behind, while she led the Luo family mother and daughter to the casino.


    Thinking that Liu Shuyang has ruined the Chu family''s family business in this gambling house all these years, and before the ban on gambling is issued, today is a good time to avenge his shame.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Anti-routine

    Chapter 429 Anti-routine


    Entering the casino, the bearded man cleared away all the gamblers who were gambling, cleared a clean table in the middle of the casino, and invited Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi to sit down.


    Then disappeared for a while.


    Not long after, a man in brocade clothes who was about the same size as him came out with him.


    Whiskered man held a pair of dice in his hand, and solemnly introduced: "Princess Qi, this is our shopkeeper Sun."


    "Sun Zhe, a grassroots man, has met King Pingning and the concubine."


    Sun Zhe arched his hands, and a sly look flashed across his eyes: "I don''t know if the princess wants to play dice or Pai Gow?"


    The main gambling methods in the casinos in this era are dice throwing, Pai Gow and leaf cards.


    There are also games like cockfights among the people.


    Chu Nanzhi narrowed his eyes and glanced at the dice in the hand of the bearded man, waved his hands carelessly and said, "You are at your disposal."


    Sun Zhe grinned crookedly and said: "Presumably the princess and His Highness rarely go to the casino, so the grass-roots will play a simple game with the two of you, let''s just guess the size?"


    "OK."


    Chu Nanzhi replied without hesitation.


    Sun Zhe smiled at the bearded man, hurriedly took the dice, and motioned: "Please also check the dice with your highness and princess."


    "Hey, since I came in, I must trust Shopkeeper Sun."


    Chu Nanzhi stared deeply at the two of them: "My son-in-law has been addicted to gambling in Guifang for many years, how can I not believe in you?"


    Sun Zhe and the bearded man couldn''t help showing bitterness on their faces when they heard this, and they didn''t know how to answer her.


    "please."


    Chu Nanzhi spread out her hands and urged urgently.


    Sun Zhe did his part, put the three dice on the table for Chu Nanzhi to look at, leaving some flaws, and then rolled up the dice with a tube and shook them.


    After waiting to be shaken, Sun Zhe looked at her with a smile: "Are you still asking the princess to place a bet?"


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that the points before he rolled the dice were three, four, and six. According to the casino''s routine, he would definitely let himself enjoy the sweetness first, so he happily replied according to his routine: "Today is my palace. It''s the first time I entered the gambling house, I want to get a good start, I bet one hundred taels to buy big."


    Immediately put a hundred taels of silver bills on the table.


    Sun Zhe nodded slightly, opened the tube, pretended to be shocked and said: "The princess is really lucky today, and the treasure has already been bet."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the dice, and there was no difference between the points and points he had before rolling the dice, and he had a rough idea.


    Waiting for the second round of dice rolling, Chu Nanzhi saw that the number of points on the table was still high, but the result was also as expected, only one dice was slightly changed.


    After seven or eight consecutive rounds, Sun Zhe began to change his voice: "The princess is really lucky. It''s rare that the princess and her highness come to this workshop. Caomin would like to add more luck to the princess, so how about letting the princess have more fun?"


    "It''s true, the bet of one hundred taels is still a bit small."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be very excited, turned her head to look at Lin Jinxiao who was bewildered, and deliberately emphasized her tone: "Why don''t we increase the bet to 1,000 taels?"


    "One thousand taels?"


    Sun Zhe and everyone around were astonished.


    Such a gamble is really a gamble.


    Lin Jinxiao also kept muttering in his heart.


    She has won several rounds in a row, no matter how good her luck is, there will always be times of decline.


    Chu Nanzhi asked with confidence: "Why, shopkeeper Sun doesn''t dare? It''s not like such a big gambling house can''t even get this little money out?"


    Sun Zhe''s face changed slightly, and he sneered, "The grass people are afraid of hurting their peace."


    He wanted to show her some flaws, hoping that she would accept it as soon as she was good, but she was too greedy.


    "It''s okay, since you have entered the gambling house, you should know that winning or losing depends on destiny."


    Chu Nanzhi waved his hand, thinking: Anyway, you won''t be jumping around for a few days.


    Seeing her insistence, Sun Zhe immediately lost his worries and rolled the dice again.


    It''s just that there are some slight changes from the previous dice roll. Every time before covering the dice, he will quickly cover the tube with his sleeve, and then quickly move it away, covering the dots when the dice entered the tube without noticing.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t see the numbers on the dice, so she could only guess the possible size of the dice based on her hunch.


    In this way, he lost several rounds in a row, and all the five thousand taels of silver in his hand and the silver he won were put into it.


    Sun Zhe said proudly: "I have accepted it, Wangfei."


    "No fun, no fun."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t intend to stop, but instead said: "How about we change the game?"


    "Oh? Does the princess want to continue playing?"


    Sun Zhe originally thought that she knew something about it, but after some contact, he realized that the princess was just as stupid as her little son-in-law.


    Chu Nanzhi pretended not to be reconciled and said: "Of course I want to continue playing. Just now shopkeeper Sun said that I am lucky today."


    Looking at her abnormal behavior today, Lin Jinxiao always felt that she had sensed something tricky, so he simply didn''t stop her anymore, but echoed: "Since my princess likes to play, shopkeeper Sun will accompany her to the end."


    However, what Chu Nanzhi said next made Lin Jinxiao less calm: "I thought of an extremely exciting way to play, I am not talented, but I have developed a unique skill over the years, and I can tell the number of dice by ear. "


    Looking around at the dumbfounded crowd, she said firmly, "That''s right, you heard me right, it''s not about judging the size, but about the number of points on each dice."


    Sun Zhe and the bearded man looked helpless when they heard this.


    This princess''s bragging is too big.


    If she had this ability, how could she bet wrong just now?


    Lin Jinxiao also secretly tugged at the skirt of her shirt with some worry.


    Chu Nanzhi tightly grasped his restless big hand, staring at Sun Zhe, full of provocation: "Shopkeeper Sun, do you dare to bet? It''s still a thousand taels."


    Paused, she changed the subject: "But this time it''s one thousand taels per point."


    This is not looking for death.


    Sun Zhe slapped the table with a decisive palm, and said excitedly: "Since the princess has such a sense of elegance, Caomin will accompany her to the end."


    "Very good, shopkeeper Sun is really refreshing."


    Seeing that he finally agreed to his request, Chu Nanzhi suddenly changed the subject: "But the dice will have to be thrown by Ben Gong."


    ¡°.¡±


    Hearing this, Sun Zhe and his bearded and stretched faces tightened up, faltering and beginning to hesitate.


    "Why, shopkeeper Sun is worried that Ben Gong can''t roll the dice or is he worried that Ben Gong will notice something wrong?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him sharply, with doubts in his eyes.


    Sun Zhe dare not obey.


    If you disobey her at this time, it is not the same as admitting that you have done something wrong again. If you cheat in front of the prince and princess, this is not the end of your life.


    He gradually realized that he had fallen into the routine of the princess.


    But with so much preparation ahead, she had no room for repentance, so she gritted her teeth and swallowed the bitterness, secretly winked at the servant beside her, and obediently handed over the dice in her hand.


    Then he ordered someone to prepare a bank note, thinking that she was just playing too much and didn''t notice anything.


    At the same time, he was ready to go bankrupt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： The God of Gamblers goes online, the dumb eats Huanglian

    Chapter 430 The God of Gamblers is online, the dumb eats Huanglian


    Chu Nanzhi took the dice, deliberately waved it around in front of Sun Zhe and the bearded man, and said with a cold smile: "This dice is really well made, silky and shiny, and it smells like silver to the touch, as expected of Mr. Tang The place of the governor."


    Sun Zhe arched his hands stiffly: "Princess, please roll the dice."


    "Then I''m not welcome."


    Chu Nanzhi imitated him in the first round. Before covering the dice, she only let herself see the points of the dice clearly. Afterwards, she pretended to shake the dice a few times, then put the dice on the table, and spread it out boldly. Palm gesture:


    "Treasurer Sun is the master, and I am the guest. There is no reason for me to be the master of the guest, so please ask shopkeeper Sun to guess first. According to the rules, if Shopkeeper Sun guesses right, I will pay double the compensation. Since I am the master, it is the same if I guess wrong." Pay double."


    Sun Zhe had a bitter face, and wanted to say: Princess, you have turned your back on the guest.


    Seeing that he was still unwilling to respond, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to volunteer: "Since Shopkeeper Sun wants to test whether Bengong''s unique knowledge is true, then Bengong will try it out. If the guess is true, the dice should be the same six. "


    Sun Zhe was startled when he heard this, and the bearded man next to him buried his head, unable to bear to look directly:


    Good guy, this princess is really badass. She made a tie six in the first round. If this happens every round, wouldn¡¯t it be driving people to a dead end.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know if she was playing tricks or if she really had the ability, so she hurriedly opened the tube for her, and the scene that was revealed immediately shocked everyone:


    "Sure enough, it''s Tong Liu."


    "The princess really has the ability to distinguish points by ear."


    "It may be a coincidence, but it may not be."


    Chu Nanzhi listened to the discussions around her, then looked at Lin Jinxiao''s incredulous expression beside him, smiled at Sun Zhe, and said in a heavy tone, "Maybe it''s really a coincidence."


    Sun Zhe''s heart was beating violently, and with a stiff smile, he asked the bearded man to count the 18,000 taels of silver.


    Chu Nanzhi rolled the dice again, but Sun Zhe still didn''t dare to open his mouth. This time Chu Nanzhi deliberately rolled only four, five and six, but it matched the number she guessed again.


    Just exchanged glances with Lin Jinxiao, Lin Jinxiao took the hint and asked, "I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence, this king doesn''t believe that the princess has such a unique skill."


    Sun Zhe quickly waved his hands: "Your Highness, in fact, there may really be such people with such outstanding knowledge in this world."


    If she is allowed to shake like this again, labor and management will go bankrupt.


    "Shopkeeper Sun is too flattering to the princess."


    Lin Jinxiao waved his hands disapprovingly: "Wangfei has no such ability, don''t be frightened by her."


    "Then I have to let you take a good look at my tricks."


    Chu Nanzhi took the silver ticket with a smile, and excitedly threw a new round of throwing, but this time she deliberately threw two, three, two points, which was a bit different from what she said.


    Sun Zhe finally showed a long-lost joy on his face: It seems that she was just relying on luck, and she didn''t find out the tricks.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned tightly, pretending to sigh resentfully: "It seems that I have made a slip of the tongue."


    Then unwillingly, Lin Jinxiao asked Lin Jinxiao to count 14,000 taels of silver.


    This finally gave Sun Zhe some confidence.


    Afterwards, everyone focused on whether Chu Nanzhi''s unique skill of distinguishing points by ear power was true or not, and repeatedly verified whether it was true or not. Until the banknotes piled up in front of her, they still hadn''t reached a complete conclusion.


    Sun Zhe stared at the 120,000 taels of silver bills, feeling as if a knife had cut his heart.


    Seeing that there was only this casino left to gamble in, Sun Zhe looked around anxiously, and when he saw a familiar figure coming in, he finally felt more at ease.


    He stood up happily, and bowed to the few people who came in: "Caomin has met the governor of the Tang Dynasty, Zheng Duyou, and Jiang Yushi."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at him, and saw that Tang Ru led Zheng Haichuan and Jiang Xueyi to come. He seemed to have traveled a long way, so he quickly waved to several people: "Tang Governor, come quickly, my princess claims to be Huier!" Everyone has a lot of complaints about distinguishing dice points, so come over and help check to see if it is true."


    Tang Ru had already heard what happened here, and glared at Jiang Xueyi and Sun Zhe who were beside him angrily, then ran to Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi calmly, and said with a reverent compliment: "I heard about the princess earlier. The name is well-known in Luyan Port, and even the complicated and confusing tax and bank cases can be found out, so the officials with the skills on the gambling table are naturally convinced."


    "Hey, it''s just hearsay. Seeing is believing."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head disapprovingly.


    Tang Ru immediately understood that he was willing to give up because he had to spend some of his own money, and immediately came up with a proper solution: "The lower official came out in a hurry, and I have a little fifty thousand taels of silver notes in hand, why don''t I just let the lower official come out in a hurry?" How much will the official play with the princess?"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly took out the banknote and placed it on the table.


    This was originally the filial money that Jiang Xueyi handed over to him today. He never thought that he would take it out to wipe his Qi family''s buttocks before it was warmed up. It was really annoying.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the thick stack of bank notes, and nodded in satisfaction: "Very good."


    Tang Ru was also worried that the princess would deliberately tease him again, so in order to cater to everyone''s wishes, he made preparations in advance: "Your highness often throws dice to drink with your highnesses in Beijing. If you can tell the number of dice in the hands of a subordinate official, then the subordinate official will be willing to bow down."


    Chu Nanzhi listened to his words with deep meaning, tentatively handed over the dice, and said with a smile: "Please, Governor Tang."


    Tang Ru waved his hand: "A pair of dice can''t be used for too long."


    After speaking, someone asked for a new pair of dice.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a calm face and didn''t need to check again, only to see that he lifted the tube extremely quickly, swayed it skillfully twice, and then put it on the table suddenly, and asked: "Maybe the princess guessed it?" ?¡±


    "Same as six."


    Chu Nanzhi answered casually.


    Tang Ru was startled for a moment, and slowly opened the tube with a dignified expression. Everyone immediately showed a look of astonishment:


    "It really is Tong Liu."


    Lin Jinxiao was also quite shocked.


    Tang Ru unhurriedly had the 18,000 taels of silver bills piled up in front of her, and calmly rolled the dice again.


    After the dice settled, Chu Nanzhi still replied firmly: "It''s still the same six."


    Tang Ru smiled wryly, and continued to roll the dice.


    But this time, Chu Nanzhi shouted without changing his face: "If my guess is correct, this time it is still Tongliu."


    Tang Ru¡¯s hands holding the tube trembled slightly, and he tried to calmly and slowly opened the tube. When the dice were revealed, everyone was stunned again.


    Tang Rusheng was afraid that she would play tricks again, so he quickly surrendered and said: "The princess is really a strange person, and I am willing to bow down."


    After speaking, Jiang Xueyi and Zheng Haichuan immediately asked Jiang Xueyi and Zheng Haichuan to make up for the four thousand taels of silver notes from the business trip.


    "Concession, Concession."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him meaningfully, one was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer, both of them saw through but did not tell.


    Looking at the nearly two hundred thousand taels of silver bills on the table, she felt secretly happy.


    I''m afraid that this is all the property of the gambling house, and they can only be dumb. Huang Lian willingly gave it away, which is really happy.


    Looking at the mother and daughter of the Luo family who were bewildered, Chu Nanzhi asked casually, "How much money do you owe the casino?"


    Before Chu Nanzhi could answer, Tang Ru immediately waved his hand graciously: "It''s just a small amount of money. If His Highness and Princess are the masters for their mother and daughter, it''s fine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： respectable opponent

    Chapter 431 Honorable opponent


    "Then how to make it."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the group of boys in the gambling house with cold eyes, and said quietly: "They are forced to sell their sons and daughters. It must not be a small sum, how can it be avoided."


    Tang Ru also looked at the blood-stained woman in yellow beside her, glared at Sun Zhe and Jiang Xueyi again, and agreed with a stiff smile: "It''s really outrageous, these villains should be severely punished."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the gambling ghost Luo Sanlang ran over in a hurry.


    Knowing that someone is going to pay off his gambling debts, he hurriedly ran to Chu Nanzhi, and said with a bright smile:


    "Princess, I don''t need to trouble you to repay the gambling debts for me. The concubine won so much money today, and her skill shocked everyone. She is really a rare person in the world. I dare to ask the princess to teach you a thing or two about this superb gambling skills. I am willing to exchange all my belongings with the princess."


    "Are you Luo Sanlang?"


    Chu Nanzhi cast a deep glance at the gambler.


    Luo Sanlang nodded with a smile: "Yes, it is Cao Min."


    Looking at his shameless appearance, Chu Nanzhi sighed bitterly with contempt all over his eyes: "I don''t know what else you can exchange with Bengong?"


    "Grass people."


    Luo Sanlang frowned and paused, looked at his wife Li Shi and daughter Luo Lan who looked fearful, gritted his teeth and said, "Caomin still has wives and daughters."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao slapped him fiercely: "You bastard, thank you for being able to say it, if my princess hadn''t rescued you today, your wife and daughter would have been killed by you."


    After finishing speaking, he waved to the sergeant outside: "Put this lifeless thing down for me."


    "The grassroots are innocent, my lord."


    Luo Sanlang was stunned, why was he sent to jail for gambling money?


    There is no reason for this.


    Lin Jinxiao got up slowly, and sighed deeply: "This gambling is really harmful."


    Then he called someone to support him and walked out the door slowly.


    Chu Nanzhi asked Sang Qi to clean up the banknotes on the table, and under the gazes of regretful eyes, she gave everyone a strange smile, and clasped her fists in high spirits: "Thank you, Governor Tang, for the gift of silver. "


    Then he followed Lin Jinxiao out of the casino.


    Tang Ru secretly clenched his fists in anger, and immediately sent someone to disperse the gamblers.


    Waiting for the square to be clean, Jiang Xueyi timidly looked at Tang Ru, and sighed: "Princess Pingning really has the ability, she even has the ability to distinguish dice points with her ears."


    Tang Ru was even more annoyed when he heard that, and slapped Jiang Xueyi directly on the face: "You useless thing, let you control those idiots of your Qi family, look at how you control them, it was just yesterday Human life, almost killing people today, do you really think that Luyan Port is still the Luyan Port in the past?"


    Even Jiang Yuen was beaten, and Sun Zhe was also very frightened.


    The miserable man was about to defend himself, but Tang Ru kicked him to the ground and cursed: "And you bastard, you can''t even control a group of servants well, you''re making trouble for me all day long, how dare you hug me?" With the name of Ben Du, do you really think that my Tang family is the king of heaven and I can be lawless?"


    Zheng Haichuan said with a puzzled face: "The humble job sees that the princess is also a sweetheart. She must have had a lot of luck today, and she was lucky enough to win the money."


    "Stupid."


    Angrily, Tang Ru slapped him again, which made Zheng Haichuan''s eyes sparkle.


    Tang Ru threw the little magnet in his finger on the ground, and said sharply: "Do you really think she has any special skills? She has already noticed your tricks, but she just didn''t expose it."


    Thinking of this, Tang Ru couldn''t help showing a look of awe, with a little gratitude in his eyes.


    I''m afraid that this princess doesn''t want to be an enemy of the Tang family, so she leaves a way of life for herself, so that everyone will not be embarrassed.


    Smart and able to judge the situation, he is really a respectable and terrifying opponent.


    No wonder Lin Jinxiao loves her so much.


    It was just a waste of more than one hundred thousand taels of silver, which is heartbreaking.


    Thinking of what Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi said when they left, he faintly realized that King Pingning might restart the ban on gambling again, so he quickly ordered Jiang Xueyi:


    "Go back to Qi''s house immediately and tell that old thing in your family that it''s better to restrain yourself. All casinos everywhere are closed today. If you hear any more rumors about your Qi''s family doing evil, Jiang Xueyi, what will happen to your nephew Qi Xiaolang? Your fate."


    "A humble job takes orders."


    Jiang Xueyi responded anxiously.


    But now, the old mother-in-law of the Qi family may find it difficult to listen to her advice.


    After all, the backing behind that old thing is not the Tang family.


    What she cherishes the most is her useless grandson, how could she let it go.


    Sun Zhe also got up from the ground, carefully watching Tang Ru with a gloomy face: "Could it be that the situation is so serious? Are you going to close the casino?"


    "What a bunch of useless and brainless waste."


    Tang Ru looked at Sun Zhe cursingly: "I ask you, why did King Pingning take Luo Sanlang away?"


    Sun Zhe shook his head blankly.


    "How much silver did Luo Sanlang lose in the casino?"


    "Return to the governor, the full count is two hundred taels."


    "Is it really this number?"


    Tang Ru looked at him with very determined eyes, and thought of Qi Xiaolang''s excessive charging of interest to force Mrs. Zhang to death, so she stared at him fiercely.


    Sun Zhe was taken aback by his vicious and questioning eyes, so he could only truthfully say: "Actually, I only lost one hundred and thirty taels at the gambling table, and the remaining seventy taels were loan sharks."


    Tang Ru was so angry that he gritted his teeth and slapped him on the face again: "Who gave you the courage to charge others seventy taels of usury?"


    He looked at this group of brainless idiots very annoyed. He was really used to being arrogant and pampered, and he no longer had the slightest bit of law in his eyes.


    But Luyan Port is no longer the world under the rule of Hu Maoxi.


    The son of his imposing general has to keep his tail between his legs. How dare this group of ignorant things continue to die.


    Tang Ru took a deep breath: "In less than three days, King Pingning will definitely take advantage of Luo Sanlang''s incident to restart the ban on gambling. If you don''t stop quickly, what is waiting for you at that time will not be the same as today. .¡±


    After listening to Sun Zhe, he was angry and helpless.


    This is really going on and on again, defrauding labor and management of money and cutting off people''s money.


    But Tang Ru''s words echoed in his ears, no matter what, he managed to save his life today, so that he wouldn''t end up like Xiaolang of the Qi family.


    Thinking of this, his hatred for Princess Pingning subsided a little.


    Chu Nanzhi came out of the gambling house, and followed Lin Jinxiao as he was about to board the carriage. He casually glanced at the mother and daughter of the Luo family who were following, and saw that Luo Lan was covered in bruises. Pitiful.


    After thinking about it, she finally couldn''t bear to take out the three hundred taels of silver note from the box that Sang Qi was holding and handed it to Roland, and said in a gentle voice:


    "Take it, let your mother discuss a good marriage for you earlier, and wait for someone to take care of your mother when you get married. As for your father, wait for him to be released from prison. If he doesn''t repent, you should stay away from him." some."


    The mother and daughter refused to accept the banknote in her hand, kneeling down in gratitude and saying: "Thank you, Princess, for saving your life."


    Roland pushed the silver ticket back into her hand, and begged with a sincere face: "The princess saved this daughter''s life, and please ask the princess to allow the daughter to serve you by your side. In this life, the daughter is willing to do everything for the princess." horse."


    "Why do I need so many cattle and horses, ah bah, where do I need so many people to serve me."


    Chu Nanzhi twitched her lips angrily. After all, she is not a peerless and handsome guy from a foreign land like Sang Kun, so she can still be attractive if she stays by her side.


    Although this woman was born with a beautiful face, she was not alluring to herself after all.


    Forced the bank notes into her hand, and ordered: "This money is enough to pay off the gambling debts, and let your mother keep the rest to buy you a dowry."


    Those who want to come to the gambling house should not embarrass their mother and daughter anymore, so they hurriedly boarded the carriage and called Sang Qi to drive home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Charming little fortune teller

    Chapter 432 Charming little money fan


    In the slightly shaking carriage, Lin Jinxiao sat at the side and silently watched Chu Nanzhi who was holding the box and counting the bank notes.


    Her smiling face made Lin Jinxiao''s heart skip a beat every time she picked up a banknote.


    I always feel that my status is not as important as these banknotes made of paper.


    Cough, woman!


    Lin Jinxiao pouted a little sourly.


    Chu Nanzhi defrauded her of more than 100,000 taels of silver bills without much effort, and she still had to thank herself from the bottom of her heart.


    Let her enjoy it for a long time, but she hasn''t slowed down.


    Inadvertently raised his eyes to look at the sullen Lin Jinxiao, thinking that he accompanied him through such a thrilling gamble and didn''t know what was going on in his mind, he might already be in fear.


    Looking at him with a smile, Chu Nanzhi asked cautiously, "Are you angry?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head and smiled slightly: "Although I don''t understand the mystery, I can also sense that there must be something strange in it."


    It is true.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and nodded.


    If he didn''t notice something strange, he wouldn''t be his own trustee, helping him to defraud Sun Zhe and Tang Ru of money.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Lin Jinxiao calmly: "Then do you want to know the mystery?"


    Lin Jinxiao stubbornly bulged his eyes, and met in silence.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth."


    Chu Nanzhi muttered in a low voice.


    There is no shame in admitting that you are weaker than yourself in such matters.


    After all, he was a good boy since he was a child, and he never went to the casino to know the crooked ways.


    Although I am not involved in gambling, I have been an ambassador for the prohibition of gambling, and I still know a little bit about thousands of skills.


    Chu Nanzhi approached him affectionately, pretending to be mysterious: "I''ll tell you, but you can''t interfere with my money."


    He sent Luo Sanlang to prison, obviously finding a reason to prepare for the resumption of the gambling ban.


    I cheated it so hard, ah bah, the money I earned cannot be confiscated by him.


    Thinking of running a huge unprofitable horse farm in the future, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of oppression in her heart.


    Lin Jinxiao guessed that the reason she wanted so much money was to raise horses. After all, it was all the money she earned by herself, and she had no right to ask.


    So I just nodded lightly between her forehead, and reprimanded in a light tone: "Little money fan."


    Thinking that she seemed to have noticed the tricks before entering the casino, she asked very curiously: "You have never been in a casino before, how can you tell whether there are tricks in it?"


    "Didn''t you remind me about Shu Yang when I was in Hongwen Medical Center?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and explained: "Our little son-in-law has been addicted to gambling in this gambling house for more than two years, but he won some loose silver in the first few years, you can see that he has won in the past two years." A tael of silver?"


    "So you use this to infer that there is something tricky in the casino?"


    Lin Jinxiao immediately understood it like a revelation.


    "This can only be counted as one of them."


    Chu Nanzhi continued to dial and said: "The so-called ten bets and nine losses, isn''t there a possibility of winning once? No matter how bad a person''s luck is, they will not be ten bets and ten loses all year round. There is only one possibility that can cause this kind of result. Then It''s just that there are tricks in the casino."


    Silent for a few seconds, staring at Lin Jinxiao, she went on to say: "And today I tried it, and I found that Sun Zhe''s dice are really tricky,


    The dice must be filled with mercury. Mercury has a relatively high proportion. As long as the face is fixed before rolling, each dice is like a tumbler. No matter how you spin it, the dice will maintain a fixed face up. "


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help smiling coldly: "Did you just notice that Sun Zhe would pause for a moment before rolling the dice, that is, he was secretly adjusting the points of the dice, and then he could roll out what he wanted Points."


    Lin Jinxiao recalled the scene just now, and nodded suddenly: "No wonder he deliberately exposed the dice every time in the first few rounds, but after you raised the bet, he became extra cautious every time he rolled the dice."


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows flashed lightly: "If you want to deceive people, what you need is to adjust the speed of the dice at the moment before rolling the dice. In the first few rounds, Shopkeeper Sun exposed the dice and deliberately exposed flaws to make people guess. It is to make people subconsciously produce a kind of It was a fluke, and every subsequent throw seemed to reveal the points, but when he rolled the dice, he added an extremely fast cover-up action, and he used this gap to change the direction of the dice."


    "I see."


    Lin Jinxiao said again: "But Tang Ru was aboveboard from the beginning to the end when he rolled the dice. How did he manage to get the points you want?"


    "Because he changed the dice."


    Chu Nanzhi replied: "If my guess is correct, the dice that Tang Ru exchanged must be doped with metal, and there will be a small imperceptible magnet in his hand that can attract the metal in the dice, thus Change the number of dice, you can see that he unwraps the bobbin very slowly every time it lands, so there is time for fine-tuning."


    "No wonder you asked Sun Zhe for dice and he didn''t dare to disobey you. Presumably he has already realized that he has fallen into the trap set by you, so he can only offer the money willingly."


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao''s eyes gradually turned dark: "Chu Nanzhi, since you have already noticed it, why didn''t you expose them face to face?"


    "Lin Dalang, if Beijing is in an emergency, do you have the confidence to compete with Tang Yao and those Qinghe dignitaries?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t answer directly, but looked at him squarely and asked back.


    Regarding this question, Lin Jinxiao seemed a little at a loss: "I''m afraid it will be difficult to compete with the Tang family."


    "So, we can''t openly offend the Tang family right now. Sun Zhe has made it very clear today that the gambling house is protected by the Tang family."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows, and said slowly: "The Tang family has a great career, and Tang Ru will naturally feel heartbroken at the loss of more than a hundred thousand taels of silver, but it is not enough to fight against you because of this, but if you use Tang Ru as an excuse today Restarting the ban on gambling from the beginning will inevitably lead to crusade by the entire Tang family, not to mention that the ban on gambling will be difficult to implement, I am afraid that everything that the empress dowager planned for you will also be in vain."


    Lin Jinxiao had a complete epiphany this time.


    I didn''t expect that the lady who has always been vigorous and resolute would also be so calm and forbearing.


    Looking at the box full of banknotes in her hand, it must be the root of her restraint.


    Chu Nanzhi noticed the strangeness flashing in his eyes, and said embarrassingly: "Lin Dalang, I have already talked to you, my old lady cherishes money like her life, and I have no reason to refuse the money that others rush to deliver to her door."


    Lin Jinxiao pouted a little bit dumbfounded: "Yes, yes, yes, I can''t say much about the money you earned by relying on your own abilities."


    What a clever and witty little money fan.


    Thinking that Tang Ru was being led by her nose, and every time he had to cooperate with her to roll out the points of the same six, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This is really driving people to death.


    Chu Nanzhi is quite satisfied with Tang Ru''s attitude today, and she never gets tired of thinking of his angry but helpless look.


    Arriving in front of the old house, Chu Nanzhi hugged her beloved small box and medicinal materials, and helped Lin Jinxiao out of the carriage. Just as she was about to enter the door, she saw Roland, mother and daughter not far behind.


    She looked at Lin Jinxiao in surprise.


    Lin Jinxiao took the things in her hand with a gentle smile: "I''ll go in and see the little treasures first."


    Then he was supported and entered the yard first.


    Chu Nanzhi silently watched the mother and daughter walking towards him step by step.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： male and female give or take

    Chapter 433 Men and women do not kiss each other


    After the mother and daughter of the Luo family came forward, before Chu Nanzhi had time to ask questions, the little girl Roland knelt down again.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned speechlessly, and quickly told Sang Qi: "You bring their mother and daughter in."


    This made the members of the Lin family see it, and they probably thought that they had been bullied.


    After that, he stepped into the courtyard first in three steps and two steps.


    Going to the yard and looking, she immediately found a pleasant and delicate face.


    This person is none other than Xiao Yehua, the young master of the Shen family, Shen Yunqing, whom she often talks about.


    I saw a few little guys playing around him, while Erbao Lin Ruixi held Shen Yunqing''s hand tightly, and the two talked and laughed together intimately.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was slowly walking past, his eyes seemed a little unhappy.


    "Lin Ruixi, you can''t do this if you don''t want to kiss each other."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to step forward with a happy face when she heard such a very serious reprimand from Lin Jinxiao.


    "Poof."


    Chu Nanzhi almost laughed out loud.


    This little boy is only four or five years old, that''s all he asks for.


    Holding hands with children is nothing to her.


    It''s just that looking at Er Bao''s little **** is really annoying, as if he has forgotten what he taught her before.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi saw that her father was unhappy, she trembled in fright, and quickly let go of Shen Yunqing''s hand, and buried her head shyly and aggrievedly biting her finger.


    Chu Nanzhi hurried to the little guys in front of Lin Jinxiao, looked at Shen Yunqing with a smile, and called out kindly, "Yunqing, why are you here? Did you come here alone?"


    Shen Yunqing looked full of sincerity and fear, and bowed his hands respectfully to Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao: "I have seen Aunt Chu, and I have seen Uncle Lin."


    Then he turned to Chu Nanzhi: "If you go back to Auntie, this junior came here with Xiaoniang."


    The sweet and crisp little voice almost melts the heart.


    Hearing that Yang Xiaoniang had also come over, Chu Nanzhi was a little surprised, took Shen Yunqing''s hand affectionately, looked at Lin Jinxiao with a smile, and explained, "He is the young gentleman from the Shen family."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at such a handsome and pleasant little guy who knew how to be polite, and he liked it in his heart. No wonder his wife always talked about this little man.


    Hearing the movement outside, Liu Yun also led Shen Yangshi to greet him immediately.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, Shen Yang couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart, and rushed over to pay respects to the couple: "The woman pays homage to His Highness, and the princess."


    "There is no need to be too polite."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly helped her up, and after not seeing her for a few months, her complexion has improved a lot, and her whole face looks much rounder.


    It seems that the Shen family treats her well.


    Glancing at the maid Xiaofen and Butler Qin who were following behind her, Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly at them, thinking of the second bedroom in her family, she couldn''t help but ask with concern: "How are you doing now? Shen Erlang and his family haven''t seen each other again. Why are you sorry for your mother and son?"


    "There are elders in the family who are in charge, everything is fine."


    Shen Yang replied gently.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that the whole courtyard was full of people standing there in a daze. It was the mother and daughter of the Luo family, and the mother and son of the Shen family. They were all related to Chu Nanzhi. He coughed lightly on purpose, and reminded him unhurriedly: "Chu Nanzhi, take everyone to sit in the room."


    "Yes, yes, please don''t stand here."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately reacted and led everyone to the living room.


    Sitting down in the room, Chu Nanzhi drank a few sips of tea in a hunger and thirst, and then heard Liu Yun say: "Dazhi, Miss Shen''s family heard that you had a dispute with the Qi family in the village today, so she deliberately rushed here .¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Butler Qin came over with a wooden box in his arms: "My young lady heard about the events in the village, and deliberately ordered the old servant to sort out the land deeds at home and send them to the princess."


    As he spoke, he opened the box and gestured: "These land deeds belong to several villages near Tong''an Village. They are the land properties purchased by the lord after his fortune in the early years. They are about 7,000 mu, although they cannot be compared with the Qi family. , but it can barely build momentum for the princess."


    "How does this make it."


    Chu Nanzhi was dumbfounded when he heard this: "This is a matter between me and the Qi family, how can you get involved."


    Yang Xiaoniang said with a sincere face: "Sister, don''t be polite with the slave family. If it weren''t for the elder sister, the slave family would never see the light of day again."


    After a pause, she continued: "There is a new funeral at home, I shouldn''t have come out to show my face, but thinking of my sister''s life-saving grace, I never thanked her in person, and today I heard about the village, so I still want to take the liberty to come here in person Let¡¯s go, although our Shen family has a small family business, but it¡¯s about my sister¡¯s affairs, I dare not underestimate it, I just hope that we can contribute a little bit.¡±


    After hearing this, Butler Qin quickly echoed: "Yes, Wangfei, don''t let me see you outside. You can dispose of these fields at ease, and it won''t be too late to return them to our little lady after the matter is over."


    Chu Nanzhi was extremely moved.


    Every time something happens, the Shen family always spares no effort to be the first to stand up to help, and it is also worthy of their own risk to rescue Shen Yang from prison.


    It''s just that this is someone else''s family business, so there is no reason to use it for yourself.


    Besides, it is still something that offends people.


    She didn''t want the two orphans and widows to be drawn into making enemies of the Qi family because of herself.


    After thinking about it, she resolutely pushed the box back: "Miss Yang has such a heart, I am already very touched, Yunqing is still young, your Shen family depends on you and Butler Qin to take care of the family business, don''t just because My affairs are out of order."


    Hesitating for a moment, she silently glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was sitting beside him drinking tea: "Besides, I also thought of a way to deal with the Qi family."


    Then he explained in detail what he had discussed with Lin Jinxiao.


    Shen Yang also thought it was pretty good after hearing it, but she became a little worried: "Exempting farmers from rent for three years, and providing them with housing allowances and sowing grains, this will indeed attract many villagers to go, but what the slave family is worried about is relatives. If the family is willing to lower the rent, I''m afraid there are still many people who are willing to continue renting his Qi family''s land."


    Qin Butler also pursed his mouth and said thoughtfully: "The so-called beating a snake and hitting seven inches, if you want to get rid of local snakes like the Qi family, you should get rid of them thoroughly. If he recovers, he''s probably going to be the same as before." The old slaves have heard that there are many forces behind the Qi family to make money, and those dignitaries are not willing to overthrow such a big tree that they have planted."


    This reminded Chu Nanzhi that the Qi family has been going through wind and rain these years. Before Hu Maoxi was in office, he didn''t dare to offend the Qi family. Seeing him today is enough to prove the rumors are true.


    Because of Qi Xiaolang''s incident, the Tang family, King Dongjin, and Concubine Yue Gui were all alarmed.


    If you want to completely bring down the Qi family, you really have to defeat the Qi family from all aspects, leaving him no room to breathe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Acknowledgment son

    Chapter 434 Recognition of Son


    Yang Xiaoniang secretly looked at the silent Lin Jinxiao. She had heard about the reputation of the number one talented person in Luyan Port, and she really lived up to her reputation when she saw her today.


    He was born with a handsome appearance and an extraordinary temperament, which is very soul-absorbing.


    But when she thought of her humble status and being the husband of her savior, she immediately put away her unborn admiration.


    I couldn''t help but sighed in my heart: Only such a man with outstanding appearance is worthy of his sister, a strange woman.


    She glanced at Lin Jinxiao with unconcealed admiration, and she said cautiously: "The slave family has a plan. Since His Highness King Pingning is going to issue a policy order to help farmers, my Shen family is also willing to follow. Land rent, so farmers who are willing to take the government''s resettlement fee can go to the outer suburbs to cultivate, and those who don''t want to go can rent and plant my Shen family''s field nearby."


    "Well, it''s a good way."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her thoughtfully: "That''s why your Shen family will lose a lot of money."


    And it will attract jealousy.


    "My sister doesn''t have to worry about my slave''s family."


    Yang Xiaoniang showed a bitter smile: "In previous years, it would have cost a lot of money. Now that the rent has been lowered, even if the rent is exempted for three years, our Shen family does not rely on renting land anyway. For a living, it won''t have much impact."


    This calm tone sounds very relaxed, but after careful calculation, even at the current tax rate of 30 to 1, in three years, you will have to lose more than ten thousand taels of silver, which is not a small amount.


    Chu Nanzhi was hesitating to make up his mind, so Yang Xiaoniang took the initiative to come up and said with a smile:


    "Sister, don''t meet with the slave family anymore. Although the slave family is a womanly family, they also know how to adapt to the weather. Now that my brother-in-law is in charge of Pingning Prefecture, he will indeed encounter many difficult problems when he first takes office. But with my brother-in-law''s talent and learning Sooner or later, he can unleash his ambition and manage the counties in an orderly manner.


    My Shen family is not a tricky family, and I know the truth that those who understand current affairs are heroes. At this time, I am fortunate enough to share difficulties with my sister and brother-in-law. It is a blessing from the Nu family and the Shen family. Will it treat the Shen family badly? This can be regarded as a little selfishness of the slave family to prepare for the Shen family''s rainy day. "


    Lin Jinxiao was quite touched by these insightful words.


    I didn''t expect a concubine to be so understanding of righteousness, and looked at Chu Nanzhi in dismay, which was the first to acquiesce to her request.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly: "In that case, my humble husband and I would like to thank Lady Yang and the Shen family for their high righteousness."


    "Sister, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Yang Xiaoniang''s Liu Mei trembled slightly: "Yu Shi, my sister and the Qi family have a sworn feud, my Shen family has also been controlled by the Qi family in many places over the years, we all hope to completely bring down the Qi family; but Yu This is a great thing for the benefit of the country and the people for the benefit of everyone, so why not do it for the slave family.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi likes her personality very much. She is restrained and unassuming. She is well-educated and reasonable. Even now that she has taken over such a large family business as the Shen family, she still looks humble and arrogant. The women of many families are really more pleasing to the eye.


    Looking at Shen Yunqing, who is rarely recruiting, she also hopes to help the mother and son as much as possible, which can be regarded as repaying her kindness for helping the Chu family without fear of power these few times.


    When thinking of Chu Wenyu''s funeral, everyone followed the Qi family to embarrass the Chu family. Her family was in the midst of a new funeral, but she was the first to stand up and help with the funeral. Every time I think of her, I feel extremely moved .


    Now, he just heard some rumors in the village, and even foolishly took all the land deeds in the family to help him deal with the Qi family.


    Even blood-related sisterhood is nothing more than that.


    Man Fu lovingly pulled Shen Yunqing to his side, Chu Nanzhi smiled gently and squeezed the cute and flawless cheeks, then looked at Lin Jinxiao meaningfully, and said slowly:


    "Yun Qing, your little girl calls me sister, your aunt and I also miss you, if you want, how about calling me godmother?"


    Liu Yun also agreed deeply when she heard it: "This kid Yunqing is indeed well-behaved, filial, benevolent, righteous and sensible. He is always praised by Ziqing in the village. He must have great promise in the future."


    I originally thought about making a baby marriage with the Shen family, but my daughter refused to agree.


    Although the son-in-law is an extremely human minister, a family like the Shen family is still worth making friends with.


    Not for anything else, even if it is to raise the face of her mother''s family, she is very much in favor of her daughter''s decision.


    Yang Xiaoniang was deeply astonished by Chu Nanzhi''s sudden decision. Apart from being flattered, she was even more frightened.


    Although she has always been aloof from the world, it would be a great blessing to the Shen family if she could really climb to such a high level as Prince Pingning''s Mansion.


    If Chu Nanzhi didn''t take the initiative to mention it, she wouldn''t dare to think about it at all.


    Butler Qin understands the hardships of the mother and son the most. Although they are sheltered by the clan, they are orphans and widows after all, and they have helped her savior to fight against the Qi family time and time again. The goods have been intercepted several times by the Qi family with ulterior motives.


    As the housekeeper of the Shen family for many years, he has always been experienced, and he also sweats for the mother and son.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi''s earnest eyes, Qin Butler knew her heart, and was happy for the mother and son from the bottom of his heart, and hurriedly urged: "Little master, it''s rare that Princess Pingning appreciates it, so quickly call me a godmother."


    Shen Yunqing glanced blankly at Erbao who was pouting at the side, and then at Xiaoniang, feeling a little at a loss.


    Although he really wanted to recognize this godmother, he found that Er Bao seemed unwilling to recognize himself as a godbrother.


    It seems that she just wants to see herself as a playmate.


    Yang Xiaoniang couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart, she was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Actually, I had this idea when I came out of prison, and I even asked the elders for their opinions."


    Speaking of this, her eyes were full of shame, and she couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "But Yunqing is a child of a merchant family after all, and he was born of such a humble person as the Nu family. , Brother-in-law''s full name."


    At the end of the sentence, I was so moved that my voice trembled slightly.


    Chu Nanzhi felt a pang in her heart when she heard this, knowing that it was because Shen Yunqing was a **** that she had a humble mentality, so she repeatedly comforted her:


    "Yang Xiaoniang doesn''t need to say such discouraging words. You were just out of luck. You were forced by the Han family to enter the Shen family as a concubine. To me, you are no different from the lady in the main room. Yun Qing is also your Shen family. There is nothing humble about a legitimate heir."


    Although Lin Jinxiao didn''t like the idea of ??being a godfather, but since it was Chu Nanzhi''s intention, he didn''t want to dampen her interest, so he spoke in a rare way:


    "They are all from the village, they don''t pay attention to the distinction between concubine and concubine. Yang Xiaoniang is so open-minded, so open-minded to help me and my humble wife solve problems. My humble wife and I like Yun Qing very much. As long as Yunqing is willing, We are happy to accept him as an adopted son."


    "Being able to make my sister and brother-in-law perfect is a blessing that Yun Qingxinxiang can''t even pray for. He is naturally willing."


    Yang Xiaoniang heard tears in her eyes, wiped the corners of her eyes excitedly, and hurriedly said to Shen Yunqing: "Yunqing, quickly pay respects to godfather and godmother."


    Shen Yunqing was about to kneel down happily, but Er Bao who was beside him burst into tears immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： dont **** brother

    Chapter 435 Don''t be a brother


    Chu Nanzhi stretched her brows, and was looking forward to the little male **** respectfully calling herself "Godmother", when a crisp and clear cry came to her ears:


    "Hey, no, no, Father, Mother, I don''t want Brother Yun Qing to recognize you as godfathers, I don''t want Brother Yun Qing to be my brother."


    Everyone looked over in amazement, and saw Erbao Lin Ruixi was crying like pear blossoms and raining, making people feel distressed: "Ah, aunt, I don''t want another brother."


    Everyone in the room was at a loss when they heard this immature voice.


    Although Chu Nanzhi knew what the little girl was thinking, but she just recognized her as a godfather, it was really embarrassing that this little guy could make such a big fuss.


    In front of the Shen family, she could neither expose this little guy nor explain to Erbao that she did this to protect her brother Yunqing, mother and son, so she could only gently persuade: "Erbao, haven''t you always liked Yunqing?" Brother Qing, you''ve always called him brother, why don''t you want to now?"


    "Hey, I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I don''t want him to be my brother."


    Er Bao was tearing from nose to nose, not to mention how sad he was, crying and crying non-stop.


    The other three little guys and Xiao Muci stared blankly at Er Bao who was crying happily, all with blank expressions.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen seemed to have seen Erbao''s thoughts, but he dared not speak out in his heart.


    Looking at such a wayward second treasure, Lin Jinxiao''s face gradually became sullen:


    This little guy is getting more and more outrageous now.


    He clenched his fist secretly in anger, and roared softly at Er Bao: "Lin Ruixi, if you continue to mess around, Dad will kick you out of the house."


    Erbao became even more sad when he heard it, and lay down on the ground, crying and rolling.


    Yang Xiaoniang was so frightened that her face turned pale. She definitely did not expect that this incident would make her sister and brother-in-law''s children so sad, so she hurried over to appease Erbao with guilt on her face: "Baby, don''t cry, if you don''t want to recognize Yun Qing Brother, then Aunt Yang will not let him call your mother a godmother, okay?"


    Shen Yunqing also bent down sadly, took out a handkerchief to help Er Bao wipe away tears, and comforted: "Sister Xi, don''t cry, I just don''t call Aunt Chu a godmother."


    I thought she was very close to me, but I didn''t expect her to despise her identity as a **** in the end.


    Just like what Xiaoniang said, the Lin family today is not something that I can afford.


    But he didn''t get the promise from his father and mother, Erbao was determined not to give up, and continued to cry on the sidelines.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen knows that Yang Xiaoniang is a good person, and this brother Yunqing is also very good. Every time the Shen family comes to their house, brother Yunqing will bring his favorite food to his brothers and sisters.


    He didn''t want the mother and son to misunderstand the second treasure.


    But it''s not easy to tell his father and mother about this matter, so he had to sneak up to Yang Xiaoniang''s side, whispering in her ear: "Aunt Yang, my sister, my sister, she doesn''t like Yun Qing Brother, she...she likes Brother Yun Qing too much."


    "what?"


    Ms. Yang immediately understood the meaning of Dabao''s words, turned her head to look at Chu Nanzhi with a face of shock, and almost shouted in a daze: "I''m a mother."


    It''s just a five-year-old child, she likes this so much that she dare not interpret it too much.


    Chu Nanzhi also looked embarrassed. Meeting such a precocious little guy really made her a mother a little distressed.


    Looking at the pair of strange eyes cast over him, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly got up and pulled Er Bao up, pretending to be calm and said to Yang Xiaoniang: "Mistress Yang, sit down quickly, this child likes to mess around, I''ll just persuade her."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the tears on Erbao''s face. Before he could speak again, he heard Chu Nanxiang talk to him from the side: "I think Erbao and nephew Yunqing are a good match. Since this The child doesn''t want to recognize Yun Qing as his elder brother, so why not make a baby kiss?"


    In the past, she had the most contact with the four little guys. Erbao, the child, liked to listen to her gossip about men and women the most. Others couldn''t understand the little guy''s mind, but she could see through it at a glance.


    Furthermore, she didn''t hear the eldest sister and mother talk about the engagement of the baby, so she volunteered to express her thoughts at this time.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao retorted: "No."


    His original marriage was unfortunate, and he must not watch his children ruin their lives because of this incident in the future.


    It was inconvenient to speak clearly, so he could only tactfully said: "The child is still so young, how can he understand the relationship between men and women."


    "Well, yes, this kind of thing still has to wait for the children to grow up before making a decision."


    Chu Nanzhi also agrees and agrees.


    As expected, Lin Jinxiao and his thoughts were the same.


    Thanks to not obeying Liu Yun''s arrangement at the beginning.


    Lin Jinxiao knew that Chu Nanzhi liked the child Shen Yunqing from the bottom of her heart. The Shen family helped the Chu family time and time again. She didn''t want to owe the Shen family too much. She wanted to recognize the young man of the Shen family as her adopted son. She just wanted to give their mother and child some protection.


    He didn''t want to embarrass her, so after pondering for a moment, he suddenly raised his head to look at Shen Yunqing, and said softly: "Yunqing, you, Mr. Wei, are good at Confucian classics, if you want, you can be my student, and I will teach you poetry, calligraphy, painting and swordsmanship." Bar."


    "It couldn''t be better. Your Highness is one of the most educated people in Luyan Port under the tutelage of Chang Lao and Nie Lao. It is indeed a great blessing for you to accept my young master as a student."


    Although Steward Qin was a little disappointed, if he could make the young master worship him as a teacher, then his official career must be open in the future, so he hurriedly signaled Yang Xiaoniang to agree.


    Yang Xiaoniang was also full of joy when she heard that, she looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and said gratefully:


    "The slave family is just a young lady, not as good as those who are in charge of the main family. For this reason, I am very worried that I will miss Yun Qing''s future in the future. I can rest assured that you two can teach Yun Qing."


    After saying that, she hurriedly pulled Shen Yunqing over: "Yunqing, thank you sir and mistress."


    Shen Yunqing obeyed obediently one by one, Lin Jinxiao was very satisfied with the child.


    Chu Nanzhi felt warm in her heart, she never expected that he would accommodate her again and again, and today he even made an exception to accept a closed disciple for herself, such a compromise method gave Yang Xiaoniang and the Shen family a good explanation , It also fulfilled my wish, which is really flattering.


    If this is the case, there is nothing to regret in this life.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao quietly with gratitude in his lustrous eyes, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes turned back to Yang Xiaoniang''s mother and son, and said after deliberation: "The apprentice ceremony will be arranged after I move into the palace after the conferring ceremony."


    "Okay, everything is arranged by sister Zhi and brother-in-law."


    After getting a definite answer, Shen Yang happily pulled Shen Yunqing back to sit.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi''s crying gradually weakened at this time, and she stared at Shen Yunqing with hazy eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi hugged the little guy on her lap, and while patting the dust off her body, she comforted: "Your father just accepted Brother Yun Qing as a student, you should be satisfied now, don''t mess around anymore. "


    Er Bao Guijing nodded, shyly threw herself into Chu Nanzhi''s arms and secretly laughed silly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Buy a racecourse

    Chapter 436 Buying a Horse Farm


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyes to look at Yang Xiaoniang, who was indifferent. I''m afraid that this woman also knows Erbao''s immature thoughts now.


    After being informed of their mother and daughter''s little secret, Erbao looked calm and calm, and Chu Nanzhi, the mother, felt more ashamed than the little guy.


    I don''t know how to mention this matter to the boy.


    It¡¯s true that the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked. As a father, he didn¡¯t study the scriptures hard all day long, but studied the books about idiots complaining about men and women.


    What a crime.


    In order to ease the awkward atmosphere in the living room, she deliberately changed the subject quickly.


    Originally, she wanted to keep Yang Xiaoniang mother and son at home for dinner, but she just said the words, Yang Xiaoniang got up resolutely, already thinking of leaving: "No need, sister, Yunqing is still in mourning, it would be inconvenient to come out today , but I can¡¯t worry about my sister, now that the matter has been agreed, the slave family and Yun Qing will bid farewell first.¡±


    Thinking of her family''s new funeral, Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to force her to stay any longer, so she took Erbao to send the mother and son and Xiaofen out of the yard.


    Before getting into the carriage, Yang Xiaoniang exhorted again with a sincere face: "Sister, you and brother-in-law are famous and honored figures now, the slave family shouldn''t say big words, but the Qi family is really not an upright family. Right now, their family has cut off part of the water transportation business, but the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, so my sister should be more careful, it¡¯s hard to defend against an open spear."


    Smiled gently, her black eyes fluttered and continued: "To have such great love from my sister and brother-in-law, our Shen family is willing to live and die with you, so please remember to tell the slave family if you have anything to do."


    "Okay, I made a note."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and replied.


    Thinking about the bad things about her family''s second room, although she said it calmly, this woman has always been reluctant to confide in her grievances.


    Being bullied like that by the Han family back then, she repaid her kindness with kindness.


    Looking deeply at the maid beside her, Chu Nanzhi exhorted uneasy: "You are now in charge of the Shen family''s family business, so don''t wrong yourself. Xiaofen is a shrewd and capable person, and she treats you well." Loyalty, you might as well ask her for advice when you encounter troubles, with her and Butler Qin helping you both internally and externally, you can relax a lot."


    "My sister''s words, the slave family also wrote down."


    Shen Yang nodded ignorantly, and roughly understood what she meant. Han''s incident was enough for her to experience the dangers in the world.


    Chu Nanzhi raised the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a gratified smile.


    Suddenly remembered what her lady Han told her, and asked cautiously: "The mistress of your house said at the county government that I would pack a piece of clothing for her and burn it in front of the spirit of your family master."


    "The slave family has asked someone to keep that piece of clothing. It will be cremated on behalf of my sister on the day of the Double Ninth Festival. My sister doesn''t have to worry about it."


    After Yang Xiaoniang finished speaking, she frowned lightly: "When my slave family went out, I heard the guards from my sister''s house in the village inquiring about the owner of the pastures and forests at the foot of Nanhua Mountain. I don''t know what my sister wants to do with the wasteland over there?"


    "Oh, I''m not afraid of Yang Xiaoniang''s jokes. Now that I''ve moved to the city, the clumsy man can be regarded as a leader. I''m thinking of renting a piece of pasture to raise some horses for fun."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t tell her her true intentions, so she had to say something perfunctory.


    "My sister''s taste is quite different from those of us girls from the water town."


    This made Yang Xiaoniang think of the famous Princess Shu of the Dahe Empire.


    The two of them are really uncompromising characters.


    Secretly gesturing to Steward Qin, Steward Qin immediately said with a smile: "Let this matter be left to the old slave. Most of the pastures and woodlands at the foot of Nanhua Mountain belong to our Shen family, and a few are owned by the big family of Liu in the neighboring village. The old slave has known the Patriarch of the Liu family for a long time, and it is no problem to take those woodlands, and in a few days, the old slave will finish this matter for the princess."


    "In this way, there will be Butler Lao Qin."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about the money in his hand, even if he bought the grassland and woodland under Nanhua Mountain.


    "Princess, you are welcome."


    Butler Qin said modestly.


    Chu Nanzhi personally sent the Shen family to the carriage, watched them go away, looked at the reluctant little head protruding from the carriage, and then looked down at Er Bao who was smiling like a flower, and hugged the little one angrily. She got up, pouted her lips and nodded heavily on the tip of her little nose: "What a big kid."


    Er Bao hugged her tightly around her neck, and Li Dio said with a trembling smile: "Aniang, I am not disobedient, I just don''t like Brother Yunqing calling you mother."


    "Then what do you want him to call me?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at her coquettishly.


    Er Bao replied with a smile: "Master, my wife is very good, just like my father called Chang''s grandma."


    In this way, Auntie Chang can continue to like Dad, and even wants to marry Dad.


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly, this little guy is really full of evil ideas.


    Leading Erbao back to the living room, seeing the mother and daughter of the Luo family still standing in the hall, and refusing to sit down, she was embarrassed.


    After careful consideration, he had no choice but to compromise: "Lan''er, if you really want to stay by my side, you can go to Qinghefang, the restaurant over there is currently short of manpower, but you can only go there as a handyman first. "


    Hesitated for a moment, then added: "Your mother can also go there with you."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    Roland happily handed the three hundred taels of silver back to her.


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes paused, and he sighed slightly: "Take it, clean up the mess at home before going to the restaurant."


    Li Shi was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Pulling her daughter, she immediately knelt down and worshiped reverently: "The princess''s great kindness, the women and the little girl are unforgettable, even if they are smashed to pieces, they must repay the princess."


    "Okay, okay, it''s not that serious."


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly helped the mother and daughter up, and told Mrs. Li to collect the bank notes, and asked Sang Qi to send their mother and daughter out of the house.


    Liu Yun was stunned, looking at the figures of the mother and daughter walking out, she asked in bewilderment: "Da Zhi, what did you do today, why did you go to Tong''an Village and bring back the mother and daughter? "


    Looking at his son-in-law again, he found that he was supported back by someone, and the worry on his face was even worse: "And Dalang, what''s going on, why did the good leg disease relapse?"


    "Mother-in-law doesn''t need to worry, the son-in-law just had a sudden attack of gout, the lady has already decocted the medicine for the son-in-law, and he is much better now."


    As for the matter about the mother and daughter, he was really a little embarrassed.


    It was originally to fight against injustices, but in the end, the shopkeeper of the gambling shop was calculated to ruin his fortune. Just thinking about it makes people dumbfounded.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the curious little treasures, took back her little box, and pulled Liu Yun to the bedroom pretending to be mysterious.


    Mother and daughter sat on the edge of the bed, Chu Nanzhi opened the box, and looked at Liu Yun dumbfounded.


    Liu Yun asked dumbfounded: "W-Where do you get so many banknotes?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled without saying a word, and was secretly happy for a while before answering: "For Shu Yang, I took back all the money that was calculated by others in the casino all these years."


    Raising her eyebrows, she continued: "You can also count the gentle scum of the Han family."


    After all, the casino is always owned by the Qi family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： You are in charge of being beautiful

    Chapter 437 You are responsible for the beauty


    Chu Nanzhi counted out 3,700 taels of silver bills from the box, kept the whole number of 170,000 taels, handed the silver bills in her hand to Liu Yun, and said gently: "Mother, I will discuss with Lin Dalang. I want to make up another marriage, you take these bank notes, and I will trouble you to handle the marriage for me."


    "A make-up marriage?"


    The more Liu Yun listened, the more confused she became: "We''ve been married for so many years, why are you thinking of making up the marriage again? Isn''t this spreading to be a joke?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a ritual."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t tell her that she was not her own daughter, so she could only follow Lin Jinxiao''s wishes and explain to her:


    "The marriage back then was always rushed, and Lin Dalang also had some regrets in his heart, so he thought about making up another marriage before the canonization ceremony."


    Thinking of the old things back then, Liu Yun also felt a little guilty, and nodded slowly: "Since that''s the case, I will bring your father to take care of it for you, Mother."


    Looking at the thick stack of banknotes in her hand: "But I don''t need this much money. You and Da Lang returned a lot a while ago, enough to handle the marriage matters."


    "Let''s keep some money at home."


    Chu Nanzhi stuffed the silver bills into her hand: "Mother took these silver bills home. If you can redeem the old fields, you can spend some money to redeem them. Shu Yang''s business needs money turnover. can help."


    Now the little son-in-law has changed his past, so there is no need to be wary of him like before.


    Besides, Liu Yun has had a hard time these years, and she also hopes that the days to come will make this kind old woman''s life easier.


    Gently caressing her simple clothes, thinking about the many things that the imperial court has rewarded, he told her:


    "Now our family''s life is not the same as before. Mother and father don''t have to be too frugal. Except for the brocades and silks in the treasury that are needed for this marriage, mother will take out a few more and make more clothes for everyone." His clothes are also stored in the treasury."


    Looking at her bare earlobes and simple bun, Chu Nanzhi said in astonishment: "Didn''t I bring some jewelry for my mother, Ah Xiang, and A Zhu from Haikang County a while ago, and I never saw my mother wearing them. Go? Could it be that I chose it and you don''t like it?"


    "Da Zhi picked it, how could my mother not like it."


    Liu Yun smiled embarrassingly, even if the gift from her daughter was an embroidery needle, it was extremely precious.


    "That''s just reluctant."


    Chu Nanzhi brushed the white strands of hair on her temples, and reprimanded angrily: "You are now the mother-in-law of a vassal king, you should pay attention to decency, Axiang and Azhu like it Rouge, jewellery, tomorrow I will ask them to make a few more, and you will change them from now on."


    Also afraid that she would be reluctant to spend her own money, Chu Nanzhi purposely spoke in a more grandiose manner.


    But Liu Yun has been used to living in tight clothes for the past few years, and suddenly her son-in-law is arranging carriages and sending maids and servants to serve her, she always feels a little uneasy.


    These days, the daughter has been giving money to the family. She is afraid that she will take advantage of the son-in-law''s family and make her daughter look down upon by the in-laws.


    Staring at Chu Nanzhi anxiously, he said solemnly: "Da Zhi, my mother knows you are filial, and you don''t always worry about me and your father''s affairs. You are doing a lot of things now, and you need money everywhere. You should keep the money, and use it wisely."


    Chu Nanzhi patted the wooden box in her hand, and said with a big grin, "Don''t worry about the money, I have enough money, you are responsible for your beauty now, and leave the rest to your daughter manage."


    Liu Yun was so amused by her that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You''re already very old, who will show you your beauty? You will soon be a prince and concubine, and you can''t lose your shape."


    "If you become a princess, you still have to live as usual."


    Chu Nanzhi asked her to keep the bank notes, and Liu Yun had no choice but to obey.


    Since the Lin family is going to be involved in the re-marriage, Liu Yun asked a little worriedly: "Last night at your third uncle''s house, I saw that Da Lang and his stepmother were still at loggerheads, there must be someone on the Lin family''s side." Come here."


    "If you really want to make a fuss, Concubine Yue and many royal relatives and dignitaries in Jingling City are present, and just now my mother also said that Lin Dalang and I are old couples, and it is really inappropriate to have a grand marriage. "


    Thinking of those two little princesses, Chu Nanzhi also felt a headache, and didn''t want to be disturbed by getting married:


    "After discussing with Lin Dalang, I called the relatives and friends on both sides to come over, set up a few tables for a lively banquet, and those irrelevant people don''t need to disturb them. Anyway, there was a lot of trouble about my reconciliation with him a while ago, and now It is also in accordance with the rules to set up a feast of reunion with broken mirrors, just to break the rumors."


    As for the members of the Lin family, she already had an idea in her heart: "Then the Lin family will let Jinhui''s family come over."


    Liu Yun deeply agrees with her project of holding a banquet for the reunion.


    She has heard a lot of this kind of thing.


    The two agreed on something and walked out of the bedroom together.


    Back in the living room, the little ones are eating the fruit snack brought by Yang Xiaoniang, eating with gusto.


    Seeing grandma and mother come out, they all surrounded them happily.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong grabbed Chu Nanzhi and asked curiously, "Aniang, what is a God of Gamblers?"


    "There is no such thing as a gambler."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned in astonishment.


    "I just heard the guard uncle next to Dad say in the yard that Mom is the God of Gamblers."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong looked up at her with admiration: "They also said that A Niang won a lot of money today."


    These talkative guys.


    Chu Nanzhi looked out angrily, but didn''t see a single person.


    Immediately squatting down, he said earnestly to the little ones: "Mother went to the gambling house today to help your father catch the bad guys. You can''t go to the gambling house when you grow up, or you will be caught as bad guys in the future." got up."


    The little ones thought about the little uncle, nodded immediately and said: "We won''t go, Auntie, we don''t want to be bad people."


    "now it''s right."


    Chu Nanzhi showed a satisfied smile, then deliberately glanced at Lin Jinxiao, and said with a hint of teasing: "You guys have to be like your father, and put your mind on studying and practicing swords."


    Better to be a nerd than a gambler.


    Listening to her words, Lin Jinxiao didn''t seem to be praising himself, but more like mocking himself.


    Wouldn''t it be because you see yourself as a nerd?


    Rolling his eyes at her warmly, he thought to himself: Even if he is a nerd, he has tricked you anyway.


    The two looked at each other for a short round of eye contact. Lin Jinxiao suddenly curled his lips arrogantly, and then his expression gradually changed to look solemnly at Erbao who was still chomping: "Lin Ruixi, come here."


    Erbao''s small mouth was stuffed, and when he heard Father''s call, his small face froze and looked at his mother, and moved closer to Father in fear.


    "Just now why didn''t you want your elder brother Yun Qing to call you mother and godmother?"


    The stern tone made the little guy bow his head guiltily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked

    Chapter 438 The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked


    Lin Jinxiao is a combination of contradictions, with the blood of Qinghe Manzi flowing in his bones, he is born with that kind of free and unrestrained disposition, but he was born in Luyan Port since he was a child, and he was educated by Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an a lot, so he is full of emotions subtly. Central Plains Confucianism.


    Especially after experiencing Chang Yanning''s incident, he was used to many stories of idiotic men complaining about women, and he was most worried that his daughter would follow the example of their aunt in the future, falling into a quagmire for a man and unable to extricate herself.


    After all, this era belongs to the era of men. No matter how dandy and capricious men are, no matter how many criticisms they have, as long as the prodigal son turns back, the world will always accept it.


    But once a woman loses her integrity and her reputation is trampled on, what awaits them is bound to be an abyss.


    Today, Erbao Lin Ruixi was too zealous to the young man of the Shen family. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the clues from her crying and the remonstrance of the second sister-in-law.


    Glancing deeply at the little one who was hesitating, Lin Jinxiao put on the most dignified posture for the first time, and reprimanded sharply: "Lin Ruixi, how many times have daddy told you to tell you to stay with your elder brother and younger brother?" When studying books and practicing calligraphy, you must have no other distractions and no delusions in your mind."


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong saw his sister who was scolded by his father, who was stunned for a moment and did not dare to look up. He immediately chimed in and said, "Dad, my sister is serious about studying and practicing calligraphy."


    "Show it to me."


    Lin Jinxiao had a serious face, even Liu Yun, the mother-in-law, didn''t dare to say anything while watching.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong immediately rushed to the study to get the words written by everyone at noon and handed them to Dad.


    Lin Jinxiao checked each piece of paper one by one. When he saw a piece of neat and neat handwriting, he suddenly stopped and murmured: "The pavilions, towers, pavilions, and pavilions are cold and windy, and the best days are like this. In dreams, there is love since ancient times." It¡¯s hard to come by, the spring is still in the old people¡¯s departure.¡±


    Then he raised his head completely, and stared at the little guys with eyes as cold as frost: "Who wrote this?"


    Dabao, Three Treasures and Four Treasures looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Er Bao lowered his head and shivered.


    Chu Nanzhi had never heard such a poem before, so she snatched the paper in amazement and examined it carefully. Judging from the handwriting, it was indeed Erbao''s words.


    You are so young, how could you think of such bleak words?


    She squatted down in confusion, looked at the little guy lightly, and asked, "Honey, where did you copy these lines of poetry?"


    Erbao Lin Ruixi shook her head aggrievedly with her mouth pursed.


    Lin Jinxiao is also full of knowledge. Since he was a child, he has never read the masterpieces of famous writers. He has even heard of the works of some famous women who are famous for being romantic and sentimental, and the works of several women listed as **** poems, but they have never seen them before. Such sad words.


    Frustrated, he flipped back a few more pages, and then he clenched his fists with gnashed teeth.


    Chu Nanzhi leaned over to take a look, and saw a few lines of beautiful handwriting written neatly on it: "Love my love, but sigh that fate is hard to see, a red bean, boiled into loneliness and lingering."


    I am a mother.


    Chu Nanzhi almost cried out in shock.


    Little boy is afraid that he ate too much red bean cake.


    Such seemingly immature words and sentences must not be the work of some famous masters, presumably it was Erbao who expressed his feelings.


    Although she marveled at the little girl''s talent, she was lonely and lingering at such a young age. No wonder her old father was so angry.


    I always feel that there is an over-mature soul in this immature little guy.


    Frowning sadly, Lin Jinxiao got up angrily, went to the study with a cane, went to the desk where the little ones were practicing calligraphy, checked it carefully, and found a few pieces of paper written by Erbao and two hidden books from the bottom of the scroll. This book.


    Just glanced roughly, his whole face was as gloomy and terrifying as a cloud, and the crutches were hitting the ground with a deep sound.


    Chu Nanzhi had never seen him get so angry at the little treasures, and followed him nervously, snatching the paper and storybook in his hand to take a look.


    Shen Yunqing''s name was written on several pages of paper, and the two scripts, one titled "A Dream of Spring", and the other titled "The Number One Scholar Asks a Girl", knew that it was about A lingering love story between a man and a woman.


    "Lin Ruixi, come in for me."


    Lin Jinxiao was so angry that his throat was about to smoke.


    Er Bao was terrified, and tiptoed in, and Liu Yun also led the rest of the little guys to follow behind with a sullen face.


    Lin Jinxiao took the notebook in Chu Nanzhi''s hand, and asked sharply, "Where did it come from?"


    Er Bao clenched his teeth, his little head hanging down, so he dared not answer.


    The maid who followed saw that the cover of the book in Lin Jinxiao''s hand was very familiar. After taking a closer look, she immediately went up to her knees in panic and pleaded guilty: "Return to Your Highness, yes. It belongs to a slave."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound and looked down at the envoy.


    In the past two days, Yin Liuxuan has arranged for several female envoys and servants from the outer courtyard, but she hasn''t bothered to recognize their familiar faces.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in a lukewarm tone.


    "The maidservant''s name is Cailian, and she is the envoy of the Empress Dowager''s Palace."


    Cai Lian looked up at Chu Nanzhi in fear, and replied submissively: "Slave. Slave is specially sent by the Empress Dowager to serve His Highness."


    Hearing this tone does not seem like an ordinary servant, and it was sent by the Empress Dowager, Chu Nanzhi probably guessed that it was the girl from Tongfang.


    Ordered her to get up, Chu Nanzhi hesitated and asked: "Cailian, why did you give this kind of script to your little master?"


    Cai Lian shook her head full of fear: "I don''t know why the servant, the servant got into the hands of the little princess. The servant was still on the table in the side room in the morning, and it disappeared after checking in the afternoon."


    Lin Jinxiao was even more annoyed after hearing this, pointed at Er Bao angrily, and said loudly: "You have learned to steal other people''s things at a young age, does it mean that if Dad doesn''t beat and scold you, you will become lawless?"


    After finishing speaking, he bent down and slapped Erbao''s little butt.


    Er Bao cried out in pain, "Daddy, I don''t dare anymore, and I won''t dare anymore."


    The anger in Lin Jinxiao''s heart went straight up. It was the first time in his life that he hit a child, and he felt distressed and depressed.


    Looking at the crying little guy, he couldn''t bear to raise his palm. He wanted to comfort her, but was stopped by Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi thought that he was going to hit the second treasure again, so she quickly picked up the little guy, and reprimanded angrily: "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, why are you beating the child?"


    Lin Jinxiao was relieved when he saw her come out to protect the child.


    This family must have a strict master. Since she has become a loving mother, she must choose to be a strict father.


    Looking sharply at the several female envoys outside, Lin Jinxiao said angrily: "In the future, if this king finds out that someone is peeping at such vulgar books in the mansion, he will never take it lightly."


    Then leaning on a cane, he left the study angrily.


    The resounding words not only made several female envoys look shocked, but even Chu Nanzhi and the two younger sisters were stunned.


    Isn''t this not giving people a way to survive.


    My old lady also peeked at the storybook.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： plucking weed and lotus

    Chapter 439 Picking Weiwei and Lotus


    Chu Nanzhi could probably understand the anger in Lin Jinxiao''s heart.


    Don''t talk about others, just talk about the Chang family, who is too infatuated.


    If one day Erbao becomes like that, parents will be very sad indeed.


    As for this group of maids and servants, they read story books in private or have other little hobbies, as long as it is not indecent, she thinks it is nothing.


    Besides, most of these little maids in front of them have stayed in the palace for a long time, and they always have some fun to pass the time on weekdays.


    Maybe let Erbao know that there are such unrefined books hidden in their house. Regardless of whether they have ulterior motives or not, at least it can show that these maids are not doing things honestly in the mansion.


    Otherwise, why would the little one run to the side room to get other people''s notebooks.


    Chu Nanzhi put Er Bao down, roughly flipped through the two storybooks in his hand, if he didn''t read them, he blushed immediately.


    What kind of storybook is this? It''s just a living **** picture.


    It is much more exciting than the words that simply tell poignant and euphemistic love stories that I am familiar with.


    She really deserves to be from the palace, and what she sees is higher than that of ordinary women.


    No wonder Lin Jinxiao was so angry just now.


    Chu Nanzhi stared at Cailian who was kneeling on the ground embarrassingly. Although it is a good thing, but there are children at home after all, so where can I store such tempting things.


    "It''s really vulgar."


    Chu Nanzhi scolded, she was very careful about picking lotus, she must have wanted to learn some of the tricks from these slang books to seduce her lord: "Cailian, this is Luyan Port, It''s not the palace, you have to remember, it''s your first offense today, I won''t punish you, if there is another time, I will have the same attitude as your Highness, and I will never forgive you lightly."


    Cai Lian did not dare to answer, another maid from outside immediately ran in in fear, knelt and kowtowed and said: "Thank you, Princess, for your forgiveness, and please rest assured, my servant will definitely keep my sister under control, and will never do it again in the future."


    "Keep your head up."


    Chu Nanzhi motioned for the two to look up, and looked carefully, only to realize that they were twin sisters.


    It has long been heard that most of the land of Qinghe are twin brothers and sisters, but I never thought that even the maids in the palace are like this.


    And she was quite pretty, so it can be concluded that she is the girl of Tongfang.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her twin sister, and asked again: "What''s your name?"


    "Slaves picking weeds."


    My sister immediately answered submissively.


    This woman is a smart person. She speaks concisely and to the point. She neither bluffs others by bringing out the Empress Dowager like her younger sister, nor emphasizes what was specially sent to serve His Highness.


    Humble and submissive appearance made Chu Nanzhi very satisfied.


    Also worried that the servants who were dispatched hid books of even hotter stories in the house, Chu Nanzhi said to Caiwei in a warm voice: "Go and ask all the maids and servants in the mansion to gather in the front yard, and you all enter the mansion I haven''t had time to recognize faces in the future, so take this opportunity to recognize people."


    "The servant takes orders."


    After Caiwei finished answering, she dragged Cailian out of the study.


    Originally, she wanted to wait until she moved into the new palace and all the servants and servants gathered before giving a lecture. Since such things happened today, she had no choice but to meet the servants in the courtyard first.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Cailian and Caiwei going out to call people, Chu Nanzhi held the two scriptures in her hands, looked at Erbao with burning eyes, and taught as gently as possible:


    "Baby, don''t blame your father for being so angry with you today. How can you look at these things at such a young age, and even go to other people''s rooms to steal them, and wait for your father to perform the sealing ceremony. You are the princess, how can you do such a shameful thing, even though they are servants and servants, they can''t enter other people''s rooms without permission."


    Er Bao had just been reprimanded and beaten by her father, and she was feeling aggrieved. At this time, her mother came to reprimand her again, and she felt even more depressed.


    She squeezed her chubby mouth, hugged her mother''s calf, and muttered unhappily: "Mother, I didn''t go to her room, I picked it up on the ground."


    "Picked up?"


    Hearing this answer, everyone was shocked.


    Liu Yun was so angry that she rushed out to find the envoy to argue: "This lowly girl, came to the house to do things dishonestly, just peeking at the script, and dared to frame her master."


    "never mind."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped the angry Liu Yun.


    Come on, I have just said that I will not pursue it, and the little guy Erbao has always been spooky, and everyone insists on their own opinions, so she can''t trust anyone;


    Furthermore, these female envoys were sent by the Empress Dowager, and were personally selected by Yin Jia Erlang to enter the mansion.


    It was just after passing the government that he began to punish them heavily. Wouldn''t this be slapping the Empress Dowager and Yin Liuxuan in the face.


    Crouching down, Chu Nanzhi gently stroked Er Bao''s little butt, and asked softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    Er Bao slightly shook his head with his small mouth puffed out.


    I thought I was going to be beaten up by my father, but my father didn''t seem to use too much strength.


    Chu Nanzhi opened her trousers and inspected them carefully, but there was indeed no mark, just a white butt.


    It seems that Lin Jinxiao is still reluctant to use cruelty on his own flesh and blood after all.


    She looked at Er Bao with a face of relief, and then at the other little guys who were in a daze.


    Dabao and Three Treasures didn''t come out to protect Erbao again, which shows that they don''t know whether Erbao picked up the script or not.


    Chu Nanzhi took out a handkerchief and wiped Erbao''s dirty little face clean, and said with a warm smile: "Baby, mother knows that you are a good boy and won''t lie, but you shouldn''t be in front of me today. Your father and Aunt Yang are messing around in front of you, and you didn''t keep in mind what your mother said to you before."


    Paused, her tone gradually became serious: "You have to reflect on the mistakes you made, the wrong mothers of those servants will naturally punish them, do you remember?"


    Er Bao nodded sullenly: "Aniang, I remember, I will always listen to what Aniang and Apa say, and I won''t make you angry anymore."


    Looking at her devout little face full of fear, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the little guy¡¯s head. He can write such deep things at such a young age.


    Actually, she also understands that children these days cannot be compared with her own time after all. Women have to start talking about marriage when they are twelve or thirteen years old, and they have to marry when they are older.


    Childish behaviors such as marriage with fingertips and baby kisses are popular, so the little girl naturally wants to be the governor earlier.


    But now that I am the mother of the little treasures, I will never let them become slaves at the mercy of fate.


    Gently patted Erbao on the shoulder, Chu Nanzhi said gently: "Then you and grandma, aunts and aunts stay in the study and study again, and have dinner together when mother comes back."


    After speaking, he ordered Liu Yun and the sisters of the Chu family to take care of the little ones, and led Sang Qi to the front yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： admonish servants

    Chapter 440 admonishes servants


    The front yard was crowded with people, Chu Nanzhi glanced at it, except for a few teams of royal guards standing at the back, the remaining ten people were the female envoys from the inner courtyard, the servants from the outer courtyard, and a few chefs who were sent over by Yin Liuxuan. The cook of the house.


    A group of people stood neatly in two rows, with a respectful look. They were used to the admonitions of the palace, but they didn''t have the slightest lazy attitude of ordinary servants.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Chu Nanzhi''s sizing up the crowd, Sang Qi handed over a booklet and whispered: "Master, this is the roster given by Yin Shaofu."


    Chu Nanzhi opened it and looked at it. The fresh handwriting, at a glance, could tell that it was copied just two days ago.


    Yin Erlang really put his heart into it.


    I heard that the total number of maids awarded to the palace by the imperial court is nearly 200. If the guards, eunuchs of all levels, and servants in the palace are included, it must be an extremely large team.


    Yesterday, Yin Liuxuan sent several personnel rosters, and she really didn''t have the patience to look through them.


    Anyway, after moving into the palace, the inner courtyard will be managed by consular eunuchs, and all other affairs will be managed by the Shaofu, Changshi, and officials at all levels. As a princess, she doesn''t need to know everyone''s details, she just needs to be firm. Just grasp these leaders.


    The reason why Yin Liuxuan re-excerpted a roster must be because he hoped that he would have a solid understanding of the slaves sent in.


    Opening the booklet with a calm expression, the names of Cailian and Caiwei are impressively displayed on the first page, and the name is the housemaid.


    Scrolling back is the list of maids and kitchen cooks who are in charge of the daily life in the backyard.


    After reading the booklet and returning it to Sang Qi, Chu Nanzhi held the book tightly, inspected the crowd with burning eyes, and said meaningfully;


    "The Japanese palace has been busy with trivial matters these two days, and I haven''t officially met with you yet. Today is considered a formal meeting."


    At this point, she suddenly changed the topic: "But to everyone''s disappointment, you all came all the way from Jingling City, and just entered the mansion, and I didn''t send you any kind words to send you a warm and caring message. But to babble some harsh words,


    The so-called no rules, there are rules in the palace, but outside the palace there are also rules outside the palace. Here in this palace, you should abide by your duties, perform your duties, and protect the lord loyally. rules. "


    As he spoke, he slowly raised the book in his hand: "Just talk about the two books in my hand, I don''t want to treat you too harshly, if you finish your work every day and have nothing to do with leisure There is nothing wrong with these tasteful and elegant words, but you know that the little princess and the little princess are young, and you still collect such vulgar books and hide them in the house, what is your intention?"


    Looking deeply at Caiwei and Cailian sisters, Chu Nanzhi''s voice gradually became high-pitched:


    "Most of you were selected by the palace, and you may have been favored by the nobles, but now you have arrived at Luyan Port, and the residence of this palace is from the Pingning Palace. There is no such thing as high or low.


    Regardless of whether you were a celebrity in front of the Empress Dowager or a maid in front of His Majesty, since you have not been named a side concubine or Teng concubine, you should keep your duty honestly, even if you do this. Girls in the room, you should also understand a truth. It is your blessing that this palace and His Highness have given you this opportunity. If you don¡¯t give it to you, you will not have this blessing.


    If you want to use some flattering means to seduce the lord with ulterior motives, then I advise you to put away the set of fancy intestines in the palace earlier. "


    Hearing this, Cailian directly lowered her head with guilt.


    Looking at the heroic figure and domineering aura in front of her made her hair stand on end.


    Faintly felt that this man was much more terrifying than those nobles in the palace who used to pretend to be soft and surly.


    The whole person was shocked, and those beautiful thoughts in his heart were also dissipated little by little.


    Chu Nanzhi kept her figure upright, but she couldn''t bear the slant from the corner of her eye. Xiang Cailian, who silently buried her head, suddenly sighed meaningfully:


    "Don''t think that this palace is a village woman, and the little princess and the little princess are young, so you can be fooled. I can solve those complicated and confusing criminal cases, so I can naturally distinguish your little thoughts.


    Today''s matter is my word and I will not pursue it. If anyone dares to hide vulgar and indecent things in the mansion again, and has evil intentions, this Palace will not forgive you lightly. Even the Empress Dowager and His Majesty will not be able to protect you. . "


    The servants in the courtyard were all surprised by her relaxed words.


    I thought that the future master would be a village woman with little insight, but today her neither humble nor overbearing attitude not only saved their respective faces, but also gave a stern warning, which made people have to surrender.


    Many palace people sincerely expressed their stance: "Slaves and maidservants bear in mind the teachings of the princess, and must abide by their duties and fulfill their duties."


    Although Cailian had some resentment in her heart, she had no choice but to be overwhelmed by her power in the end, and replied obediently: "This servant will always remember the teachings of the princess."


    Chu Nanzhi then ordered everyone to return to their duties, and led Sang Qi back to the living room.


    Lin Jinxiao listened to her reprimand to the servants in the room, and he had something in his mind.


    No wonder Cailian dared to openly admit that it was the script in her room. It turned out that she had the intention of seducing her.


    It''s a pity that she is not a frivolous person, she really underestimated herself.


    After dinner, Yin Liuxuan and Sang Kun went back to the mansion together.


    Sang Kun reported to Chu Nanzhi about the situation of garbage cleaning in Jushengfang and discussed the details of co-building the house with Butler Zhao.


    According to the agreement, the Zhao family invested 30,000 taels of silver this time, which is the same as the restaurant''s proportion, accounting for 20% of the share, and will undertake all the house construction work.


    Before signing the contract, Zhao Taigong paid all the money, which made Chu Nanzhi a little uneasy.


    She stared at Sang Kun, and teased with a half-smile: "This old man is really rich and powerful, and he is not afraid that I will run away with money."


    Sang Kun smiled indifferently: "Butler Zhao said that the old grandpa is willing to entrust the entire family business to the master, so what is a mere thirty thousand taels of silver?"


    What''s more, she is now Princess Pingning, the governor''s wife in the state, how could she give up her future for thirty thousand taels of silver.


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes paused slightly: "The old lady trusts us, and we can''t let him down. We will go over and sign the contract tomorrow."


    "Well, the villagers in Tong''an Village are all back, and it was Chu Ting who persuaded them to come back."


    Sang Kun looked at her, and said hesitantly: "I heard that the old lady still has some things to discuss with the master. It is indeed appropriate for the master to go there tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Knowing that Chu Ting brought everyone back, Chu Nanzhi immediately felt more at ease.


    In this way, the restaurant can still open normally as expected, and there is no need to use the spare manpower of the Zhao Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： send beauty

    Chapter 441 Sending Beauty


    While Chu Nanzhi was questioning Sang Kun, Lin Jinxiao also called Yin Liuxuan into the study.


    Knowing what happened in the mansion, before Lin Jinxiao could speak first, Yin Liuxuan apologized with a face full of self-reproach: "Your Highness, it''s because of my poor discipline that I made my cousin and sister-in-law unhappy. punish them."


    "No need."


    Lin Jinxiao also knew that he had been busy building the palace and the state capital these days, and it was hard work to worry about these trivial matters.


    Since Chu Nanzhi is so understanding and magnanimous, there is no need for him to blame this person, lest she lose her bearing in front of the Empress Dowager and the Yin family.


    Busy these two days, he didn''t have time to look at those brochures, so he asked directly: "Erlang, how many of the female envoys sent by the imperial court this time are housekeepers?"


    Yin Liuxuan counted with his fingers: "There are about twenty or thirty people."


    "Poof."


    Lin Jinxiao almost fell off the seat, quickly corrected his sitting posture, and said solemnly: "Does the Empress Dowager have any other arrangements?"


    "Anything else?"


    Yin Liuxuan thought for a while: "The empress dowager said that her cousin Yue''s family was not high in the first place, and matters such as conferring side concubines and Teng concubines were left to His Highness to handle without interfering in the palace, so they picked more. The maid of the house comes."


    Paused, he emphasized his tone, and added: "Except for the two sisters, Caiwei and Cailian, who were told by the Empress Dowager to stay by His Highness''s side to serve them, the rest of His Highness can dispose of them on their own if they don''t like it."


    Lin Jinxiao had never seen the rest until now, if they were all as scheming as Cailian, it would be a real headache.


    These sisters must be close servants of the Empress Dowager, and it would not be appropriate to dismiss them together.


    Thinking of this relationship, Lin Jinxiao thought about it and said: "The little treasures in my family are still young, and the two sisters are acting so frivolously, it is really inappropriate to stay in the backyard to serve the little treasures. Since they are sent by the empress dowager, then in the future You can arrange them to be maids in the front yard."


    "A handyman?"


    Yin Liuxuan was astonished when he heard that.


    Caiwei and Cailian are both descendants of the heroes who died when they entered the east. If the empress dowager didn''t value this highness, and worried about suppressing the power of the wife, they would only send them to be housemaids. It''s a pity.


    He actually wanted the two sisters to work as handymen in the outer courtyard.


    This is how I can explain myself to my grandmother.


    Seeing that he was a little embarrassed, Lin Jinxiao asked questioningly, "Why, what does Erlang think is wrong?"


    "No, no, I will follow what my cousin said."


    Yin Liuxuan kept smiling wryly.


    It''s fine for Cailian to do evil by herself, it''s just that the girl Caiwei suffers from it.


    Yin Liuxuan was still wondering, but Lin Jinxiao glanced at him meaningfully: "Then please trouble Erlang to do one more thing for me."


    Yin Liuxuan quickly raised his head and watched him quietly: "Please tell me, cousin."


    "Today your cousin cheated in the gambling shop of the Qi family. Ah bah, she won more than 100,000 taels of silver from the shopkeeper Sun, and almost ruined her family. I heard that the gambling shop has a lot to do with the Tang family, so you will help me." Sending the remaining beauties rewarded by the imperial court to the Governor''s Mansion is considered an apology for your cousin."


    After Lin Jinxiao finished speaking in a serious manner, Yin Liuxuan immediately showed a suspicious expression: "Are you sure you almost ruined your family?"


    How did he hear that in one afternoon, Sun Zhe, the shopkeeper of the casino, closed more than a dozen casinos in succession.


    Moreover, Tang Ru''s wife is the empress dowager''s own daughter and the current King Qinghe''s younger sister, Princess Jinqian. She is very domineering. It has long been notorious to be beaten so that hemiplegia means infertility.


    Now arrange these women to go there, and wait for Princess Jinqian to come to Luyan Port, then the Governor''s Mansion will not be disturbed.


    Yin Liuxuan looked at Lin Jinxiao embarrassingly, and said embarrassingly: "Your Highness, if you do this, Princess Jinqian will resent you when she arrives."


    "Go."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t intend to discuss it with him: "I have a brotherly relationship with the governor of Tang Dynasty. He just moved here and was already alone. He happened to send some beauties to his house to be his companions. How could Jinqian will blame."


    Paused, Lin Jinxiao grinned slyly again and said: "Furthermore, I should do my best to be a landlord, and not let the great governor be wronged in Luyan Port."


    Yin Liuxuan didn''t dare to argue anymore, so he had to follow orders.


    Thinking about Ji Cen''an looking for him to arrange for his own soldiers during the day, he couldn''t help asking: "Little brother heard that Brother Cen An said that His Highness wanted the entire iron cavalry under his command, and settled down at the foot of Nanhua Mountain. What did His Highness do?" Is there any deep meaning?"


    "I''m still going to tell you about this."


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips casually, and said with a slight smile, "Your cousin has built a horse farm at the foot of Nanhua Mountain, and it happens to be where the government guards are stationed, so she can take care of the horse farm by the way."


    Just so?


    Yin Liuxuan felt that his answer was irrelevant, and he was worried: "Cousin, this move is very inappropriate. Transferring the entire coastal defense battalion to the Prince''s Mansion has already been criticized. If we leave another iron cavalry, it will definitely attract the attention of the Governor''s Mansion." Be alert, and your Highness, you have stationed your own soldiers outside the city, how will you deal with it if something happens?"


    Looking at him deeply, Yin Liuxuan frowned and continued: "If my younger brother''s predictions are correct, after Tang Ru learns about this, he will definitely ask His Highness to add new troops to the suburbs to guard against His Highness."


    "No problem."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled deeply, and replied carelessly: "Now that Luyan Port has become the capital of the state, the personal guards of the Haiphong Battalion and the Prince Ning''s Mansion are naturally not enough to defend the state capital. We will transfer some troops from other places to defend the state capital with each other''s horns to prevent Dongsang bandits from invading."


    Although he said this on his mouth, he already had an idea in his heart.


    He was able to take Jiang Xueyi out of the way, and he could also make Tang Ru the commander-in-chief of the three armies in Pingning Prefecture.


    Yin Liuxuan didn''t know what he was planning in his heart, and he didn''t dare to ask any more, so he said goodbye resentfully and hurried away.


    Arrived at the door of the study, I happened to bump into Chu Nanzhi who came in with a bowl of medicine. Thinking that she didn''t blame her for picking lotus today, she was very grateful.


    Respectfully bowed his hands to her as a salute, and sincerely thanked: "Sister-in-law, thank you for the evening."


    "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal."


    Chu Nan Zhiyun smiled lightly, which made Yin Liuxuan feel even more ashamed.


    Seeing that he was about to leave in a hurry, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly ordered: "The brothers in the coastal defense battalion will withdraw to Nanhua Mountain one after another in the next few days, and Erlang will take care of the camp and horse farm over there. I will ask Sang Kun to send you the silver you need tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law, my brother will definitely take care of it."


    Today, the couple¡¯s confession is not worry-free. One wants to give Tang Ru a beautiful concubine, and the other wants to build a horse farm to feed the cavalry of the imperial court.


    Everything is hard work that offends people.


    I hope these things will not affect the overall situation, and will not hurt everyone''s peace.


    Chu Nanzhi watched him leave with a bitter face, walked into the study and handed the prepared soup to Lin Jinxiao.


    After waiting for him to drink it, he asked bluntly: "Lin Dalang, why do I feel that Shaofu Yin doesn''t seem very happy? Did you scold him for picking lotus?"


    "Don''t judge the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, will you be the kind of person with a small belly?"


    Lin Jinxiao got up slowly, set up his crutches and walked out with her on his arm: "Rest early, I''m quite tired today."


    "Um."


    I earned more than 100,000 taels of silver in one day, how can I not be tired.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： old friend not to meet

    Chapter 442 The old friend who will not meet


    On a night when the moon and stars were scarce, the post house in the east of the city was lit up everywhere, making the whole post house look no different from the daytime.


    In a side room in the southeast corner of the post house, the candlelight was flickering, and the flickering dim light made the whole elegant room look much darker than the outside.


    This is where Concubine Yue Gui stayed.


    Since the news of the betting workshop spread, after Tang Ru was sent back to the mansion, Jiang Xueyi and Zheng Haichuan were dragged by the old mistress of the Qi family, Mrs. Zheng, to the post house.


    Mrs. Zheng was accompanied by her eldest daughter, Qi Yuhuan.


    The old lady kept her brows tightly furrowed, and kept fidgeting ever since she entered the door.


    After pondering for a long time, Mrs. Zheng looked at Concubine Yue with a solemn expression, and said rather resentfully: "From the point of view of my old man, the Tang family wanted to disassociate themselves from the whole situation in Luyan Port. He ignored the fact that my grandson was imprisoned. , Now that even the business of the gambling house has been instigated by the governor of the Tang Dynasty to close down, will the farms, shops, and restaurants everywhere suffer from it?"


    "The old lady doesn''t need to be so angry."


    Concubine Yue Gui has long been tired of these inappropriate things from the Qi family, but she still tries to put on a good face to greet her:


    "The matter of Lingsun has been seen clearly by me and you all today, and there is nothing I can do to help. If the old lady insists on going her own way, she will annoy King Pingning, and there will be no good fruit to eat. He has the Son of Heaven Sword in his hand, even if this palace and King Dongjin It''s a bit of a courtesy, not to mention that what happened today is an undeniable fact."


    After a pause, she showed a gentle smile again: "As for the business everywhere, I have an idea. The old lady should walk around more with the old lady of the Zhao family. Both of you are from Luyan Port and even The Dahe Empire is one of the best sects in the world, and everyone in the world is interested in it, as long as you can put aside your past suspicions and connect with the rich and powerful families to unite sincerely, you can win a respite."


    "Now that the matter is up to now, Zhao Guangyuan, the old concubine, thinks it is still credible?"


    Zheng said dissatisfied: "I heard that he is now very close to that lowly girl of the Chu family, and they also jointly opened a restaurant in Qinghefang in the east of the city."


    "Hey, a businessman, it''s just for profit. Mr. Zhao sees this more clearly than Mrs. Zheng."


    Concubine Yue waved her hand disapprovingly.


    This old woman is over sixty years old, but she speaks so violently and has no eloquence, no wonder she is hated by others.


    As for Zhao Taigong, he has to be respected as a concubine now, but what this old lady keeps talking about is old things, which is really unreasonable.


    And the girl of the Chu family is Princess Pingning after all, and she calls her a cheap girl in full view, she is simply defiant.


    It can be seen that the Qi family has such a misfortune today, and it is not without reason.


    It''s just that she has taken a lot of money from the Qi family over the years, both openly and secretly, to help her gain power in the palace.


    After deliberating for a while, Concubine Yue continued vowingly: "I have a deep relationship with Mrs. Zhao. As long as Mrs. Zheng is willing to reach an agreement with the Zhao family, and I am willing to come forward to make peace, he will not look at the face of the monk but at the face of the Buddha. It''s because of this palace''s thin face that we will sell this favor, and when the time comes, we will unite closely to oppose Juntian''s policy and we will definitely be able to bring down King Pingning."


    "The old man is waiting for the good news."


    Feeling extremely disappointed in her heart, Mrs. Zheng got up to leave with a smile on her face, feeling extremely resentful towards Concubine Yue''s arrogance in her heart.


    This imperial concubine really regards Zhao Guangyuan as her own father.


    Leading his daughter and son-in-law and Zheng Haichuan out of the post house, they all sat in a spacious and concealed carriage.


    The carriage was driving slowly on the quiet street, Zheng''s face became more and more angry, and finally he slammed his cane directly on the floor of the carriage, and said very displeasedly: "It seems that my Qi family can only put all their eggs in one basket now." gone."


    Jiang Xueyi looked very worried: "What does mother-in-law want to do?"


    "doing what?"


    Mrs. Zheng glared angrily at the son-in-law who was getting more and more disobedient, and said loudly: "Today, the Shen family in Tong''an Village and the Shen family have made friends with each other. They have announced that they will follow the government to exempt their tenants from rent and tax for three years. If the family is attached to me again, wouldn''t my Qi family''s tens of thousands of acres of land become wasteland?"


    "This matter can only follow God''s will."


    Zheng Haichuan persuaded: "Godmother, don''t go your own way anymore. That kid Mo Chen didn''t break the law once or twice. Last time, I did my best for him when it happened to Mr. Chu''s family. When he first came out, he got involved in a life lawsuit, and made a big yellow girl pregnant and refused to marry him, causing death, so there is nothing that can be forgiven lightly."


    "That''s what they are thinking about what to do with my family''s Chen''er?"


    Mrs. Zheng yelled and scolded reluctantly, and then gritted her teeth and looked at Jiang Xueyi: "And you are a foodie, Chen''er is your uncle and nephew after all, and you actually help the evildoers to harm him, and my Qi family has done nothing for nothing all these years." You put in a lot of money."


    After finishing speaking, he looked back at Zheng Haichuan, took a few breaths, and then continued: "Haichuan, how many days until Governor Wu arrives at Luyan Port?"


    "It''s just two days."


    Zheng Haichuan replied unhurriedly: "I heard that the prefect''s lord''s transfer order has arrived in the county. This time, I will go to Beijing immediately after I come to the state capital to hand over my appointment."


    "Well, Prefect Wu hasn''t come to Luyan Port for many years."


    Ms. Zheng pouted thoughtfully: "Hai Chuan, send someone to clean up the other courtyard in the south of the city tomorrow, and then let Taishou Wu stay in that other courtyard."


    Zheng Haichuan frowned anxiously: "Could it be that the godmother wants to see the prefect?"


    Mrs. Zheng remained silent and did not answer.


    "Before my son left, the prefect had told me not to see the old man at Luyan Port. From my son''s point of view, the godmother should not go behind closed doors."


    Although Zheng Haichuan would still like to call her a godmother, it was because of his godfather''s promotion and help.


    But since the old lord passed away, the actions of the Qi family these years have disappointed him more and more.


    The prefect was already displeased by the rash dispatch of troops from the Beibu Gulf last time. If he is dissatisfied again this time, he will have a way to take off his black hat based on the relationship between Beijing and China.


    Zheng didn''t want to follow his will, but smiled meaningfully: "Hai Chuan, some things can''t be erased if they are done."


    Zheng''s dark eyes flickered on everyone, and he said hesitantly: "Now my Qi''s family has three lifelines, water transportation, gambling workshops, and farm piles. I am afraid that restaurants and shops everywhere will also be in danger soon. How can you do it all these years?" They took money from the Qi family quite a lot, and at this moment, they wanted to break it up, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy, don''t forget, Du Sankui is now locked in a big prison."


    Hearing this, both Zheng Haichuan and Jiang Xueyi became sad one after another, and dared not speak any more.


    In the post house, Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu, who had been silent for a long time, waited for the crowd to disperse, then quietly leaned in front of Concubine Yue, held her sharp chin, and said affectionately: "The Qi family is here!" The old woman is becoming more and more unruly, why don''t you get rid of her?"


    "Why, does His Highness have some shady tricks in her hands?"


    Concubine Yue Guifei looked at the strong man in front of her with a half-smile, and said provocatively.


    Lin Jinmu smiled slowly and sadly: "Emperor''s sister-in-law was joking, how can I hold this king in her hands."


    "Then you have nothing to worry about."


    Concubine Yue sighed slowly: "Even the Tang family can give up this cash cow. You and I have just taken a share of it all these years. Why bother to go into this muddy water? It''s better to maintain the relationship with Zhao Guangyuan. He Now I have no wife and no children, after he dies, all the wealth and honor of the sky will belong to you and me, and then we can use the money to buy more power for my use."


    "Sister-in-law Huang is really brilliant."


    Lin Jinmu smiled at her in admiration, but his strong and powerful palms were already pressing on her waist calmly, tearing off the soft silk jade belt while whispering evilly: "It''s rare that the posthouse is so clean today, with a beautiful view on a good day. Can''t live up to it."


    "Hate."


    Concubine Yue shyly raised her orchid finger and put it on his shoulder.


    Under the dim and silent light, only a pair of figures trembled one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： daily teasing boy

    Chapter 443 Molesting the little boy every day


    That night, Chu Nanzhi slept soundly, but the next day she was still awakened by the same dream.


    She tried her best to recall the scene in her dream, but she still couldn''t remember the appearance of the person holding the sword, and uneasy emotions continued to spread in her heart.


    Lin Jinxiao knew that she was having a nightmare again, so he hugged her tightly like yesterday, and comforted her softly: "It must be that you have been too worried and toiled these days, so you should stay at home and rest for a day. Sun Wucai, Sanlang and the others called to deal with some official business, and I will accompany you and the little treasures to go around the city in the afternoon."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head blankly: "You have just recovered from your gout after taking the medicine, so don''t go out and mess around."


    "Then stay at home and discuss marriage with your mother-in-law?"


    Lin Jinxiao asked again.


    "I mentioned this to my mother yesterday."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled out from his arms, sat upright and looked at him: "There is nothing to buy, it''s just a ceremony, there are everything that should be in the treasury, it''s nothing more than buying some small items, waiting for you The third uncle is buried in the ground, just let Jinhui and his family come over and help take care of it."


    Gently squeezed his delicate cheeks, which were quite elastic: "Third Uncle is also blood brothers with your grandfather anyway, let''s not invite others to be jealous, what I told my mother is the feast of reunion after a broken mirror, when the time comes On your side, just call your mentor and a few close friends over to celebrate and celebrate, as a witness for our reunion, it¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to alarm too many people.¡±


    "Reunion banquet with broken mirror?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes darkened: "This title is not bad, but it''s just that I have wronged you so much."


    In the eyes of others, it is natural that their husband and wife reunite after a broken mirror.


    But only he knows that she is really married to him this time.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Chu Nanzhi solemnly, and said in a solemn voice: "I asked Yin Shaofu to hold the conferment ceremony in a more dignified manner, so that all the people in the city will come to pay their respects to the demeanor of this king and concubine. "


    Chu Nanzhi originally wanted to say that he was exaggerating.


    But after thinking about it, at this juncture, the Dongsang people in the east are eyeing, the Baiyu people in the south are coveting, and there are still many forces undercurrents in the interior. It really needs a decent sealing ceremony to deter all forces.


    There is no need for her and Lin Jinxiao to remind this point, Yin Liuxuan and the court have already considered it properly.


    Otherwise, the powerful forces in Jingling City would not agree to the re-emergence of a shaved vassal king in the south.


    All he wanted was to rely on him to deter foreign enemies.


    According to his request, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly got up and urged: "Let''s go out quickly, the little treasures must be getting up soon, you have been out for so long to calm the chaos, it is time to accompany them well."


    Thinking about Erbao, Lin Jinxiao was now also a little worried about the little guys, and got up after him. Seeing the beautiful face in the bronze mirror, he couldn''t help leaning on his crutches to move closer.


    Leaning behind her, stroking the soft hair, Lin Jinxiao smiled intoxicatedly and said, "It''s been a long time since I tied your hair, let me do it."


    After speaking, he snatched the wooden comb in her hand, and combed her hair again according to the bun she combed last time.


    Practice makes perfect on the upper part of the hairball head, and then comb the rest neatly, let it hang down naturally, and then insert the silver double crane hair crown on the table into the ball head.


    Looking at her clean and tidy self, Chu Nanzhi also smiled happily and said, "The bun you put on looks good."


    "From then on, I will tie your hair for you every day."


    Lin Jinxiao stared at her simple and elegant makeup now, and asked a question that had been buried for a long time: "Why doesn''t my lady like jewelry now? The family is also rich now, so you don''t have to save on this."


    "It''s not for the sake of saving, but I just think it''s easier to do things when it''s clean and fresh. If your hair is full of gold hairpins and jade ornaments, you can only be a boudoir."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled.


    This is also a habit she has developed over the years as a police officer.


    I just don¡¯t know why he suddenly asked such a question, and he was a little surprised: ¡°Why, Lin Dalang, you don¡¯t like me like this, do you?¡±


    "how come."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly.


    He naturally likes her makeup the most, it is pure, refined and cute, and it is a hundred times more delicate than those women with heavy makeup.


    I was worried that she was reluctant to use accessories because of saving.


    Chu Nanzhi stretched out her hand to grab his slender fingers holding the wooden comb, and teased playfully: "With Mr. Tony as good as you, I do my makeup every day. How can I need any rouge and powder?"


    "Tony teacher?"


    Lin Jinxiao was confused.


    She always used some strange words unexpectedly, which was really hard for people to understand.


    "Teacher Tony is the best makeup artist in the world."


    Chu Nanzhi got up calmly, and explained while arranging his clothes.


    Lin Jinxiao was even more confused: "What does a makeup artist do?"


    "Just like you, helping people comb their hair."


    "This doesn''t look like a business."


    Lin Jinxiao was thinking blankly, always feeling that she was teasing him.


    He hasn''t forgotten the incident between the scumbag and Peggy last time.


    Chu Nanzhi just wanted to tease him in a wicked way, and didn''t want him to fall into self-strategy because of this, so he quickly put on a crutch for him, and urged him to go out: "Come on, I have to see if the little treasures are brushing their teeth properly wash your face."


    Lin Jinxiao, who was on crutches, was like a clumsy old hen, and Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to rush him, so she carefully supported him and walked out of the bedroom slowly.


    Arriving in the yard, I saw Liu Shuyang coming in from the outside carrying milk.


    Little son-in-law now delivers milk to the city has become his daily routine.


    Seeing that brother-in-law used crutches again, Liu Shuyang rushed up and asked, "Why is brother-in-law hurting his leg again?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just gout caused by leg cramps. Your eldest sister has already decocted medicine for me, and I''ll be fine after taking it for two days."


    Lin Jinxiao casually glanced at the little son-in-law, and found that there were faint bruises on his left cheek, and when he looked carefully, he realized that the entire left cheek was obviously swollen a lot, and then he motioned to him: "The bruise on your face What happened to the injury?"


    "Cough, it''s nothing, but I encountered a few mad dogs biting people."


    Liu Shuyang waved his hands carelessly.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t mention it, but Chu Nanzhi hadn''t noticed it yet. His reminder really caught some clues, and he hurried forward, scrutinizing it carefully and asking with concern: "Shu Yang, are you right?" Got into a fight with someone?"


    "No, big sister."


    Liu Shuyang hastily covered his cheeks with the strands of hair hanging down on the left side.


    Chu Nanzhi angrily lifted the hair that covered his face, only to find that his entire left face was bruised and purple, which made people feel distressed.


    "Hurry up to the house and ask mother to take two eggs for dressing."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to pick up the milk, but Liu Shuyang rushed to pick it up again, covered her face with her hair again, and explained calmly: "Sister, don''t be surprised, it''s nothing serious, it''s just that you met someone when you entered the city. We went to a few dog legs in the gambling house, we didn''t like each other, and we made a few theoretical arguments, don''t let your mother-in-law and cousin know."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry because of him.


    After being beaten up like this, he even said that he was taken aback, which is really a skill.


    Thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s the Qi family''s boys who vented their anger on him because of what happened yesterday.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： disliked elder sister

    Chapter 444 Disliked Big Sister


    Chu Nanzhi looked around in the courtyard, but did not see Liu Yun''s mother and daughter and the little treasures coming out, just happened to meet Caiwei coming from the stable, and hurriedly greeted: "Caiwei, go to the kitchen to get some Come here with two eggs, and put them on the third uncle''s face."


    Caiwei immediately responded and left.


    It was the first time in his life that the eldest sister officially called him uncle, Liu Shuyang was a little flattered.


    Seeing that there were so many handymen suddenly appearing in the yard, and there were also soldiers, the little son-in-law approached Chu Nanzhi, and asked with joy, "Sister, I heard that brother-in-law is about to become king?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "So if you are wronged, don''t hold back, we don''t bully others by force, but we can''t let others bully us."


    Liu Shuyang held the milk in one hand, touched the back of his head with the other, and said embarrassingly: "It''s really nothing serious, so I won''t cause trouble for brother-in-law. Anyway, I heard everyone say that the Qi family is about to die, so it''s no big deal to let them vent their anger."


    "You can''t say that."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him dissatisfied: "Since you are the son-in-law of our Chu family, I will naturally intervene if my sister has been wronged. We used to be the door of the village, and it was fine to be underestimated by others. Now your brother-in-law seals me If you are a king, you are a vassal at any rate, if you can''t even protect your own family, and you have to be trampled under your feet, how can you be submissive."


    "Yes, eldest sister, I have written it all down. Next time I meet them, I will beat them hard, so as not to embarrass elder sister."


    Poof.


    Chu Nanzhi was so amused by the little son-in-law''s words that she didn''t know what to say.


    He is living a cautious life now, and he still hides it when he is bullied, which is really distressing.


    Glancing at him with deep eyes, Chu Nanzhi solemnly said: "Shu Yang, I am very pleased with you as you are now, father, mother and eldest sister, don''t look down on yourself just because you are a married son-in-law, you are our son-in-law. The hope of the Chu family, even if you can''t enter the official career, there are still many ways to go. Don''t bear it alone if you are wronged outside. My younger sister cares about you so much. As the eldest sister, I can''t see any mistakes in you .¡±


    "I see elder sister, why are you acting like an old lady today?"


    Liu Shuyang pouted on purpose.


    The more elder sister cares about him now, the less he wants to cause trouble for her.


    In this world, apart from this caring big sister, I am afraid that no one understands him better and tolerates him better.


    Right now, she and the Qi family are at a stalemate, and she doesn''t want to have more troubles.


    It''s just a beating, it''s not a big deal.


    Chu Nanzhi heard that the little son-in-law thought she was too wordy, so she rolled her eyes at him angrily.


    This little son-in-law is really promising.


    Lin Jinxiao outside guessed some clues. Now that the Qi family is being cornered, it is inevitable that they will do some desperate things.


    The Qi family started out with shady activities, and there are many hidden black households in the village below. Those old guys in the Qi family can''t embarrass their own wife, so it''s not difficult to secretly take revenge on the Chu family.


    If you get the point, it will not be easy to investigate the details of those black households, and you will only suffer from being dumb.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao immediately called He Ying, the commander of the army, and ordered: "You send someone to the county government office, and invite Sun Wucai, Li Ce, Li Sanmu, and Guan Erbai to the mansion, and then you go to the camp to count A few capable hands went to my father-in-law''s house as nurses."


    After hesitating for a moment, he immediately added: "You go to Tong''an Village to make arrangements in person, and you must ensure the safety of my father-in-law and third uncle before sweeping away the evil forces in Luyan Port."


    "The general will obey."


    He Ying vowed: "Please rest assured, Your Highness, I will never allow anyone to hurt even half a hair of His Highness Yue''s family. If there is any mistake, I will come to see you."


    "Go."


    Lin Jinxiao watched He Yingxing leave in a hurry with a look of relief, and felt a lot more at ease.


    In the house, just after Chu Nanzhi and Liu Shuyang brought the milk into the kitchen, Liu Yun and the Chu sisters brought the five little ones over to fetch water for washing.


    Although there are female envoys serving her, Liu Yun still likes to take care of the little treasures herself.


    Seeing the little son-in-law with swollen and bruised cheeks, the little treasures rushed over immediately and asked with concern, "Uncle, why are you hurt?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong smelled the smell of fresh milk, and added mischievously: "Uncle, you must have been kicked in the face by a cow, right?"


    "Yes, yes, my uncle was accidentally kicked by a cow."


    Liu Shuyang answered obediently, but he heard the sound of a tiger roaring in his ears, which frightened him habitually into a daze.


    Turning his head and looking, he saw two furry guys jumping over excitedly, bouncing around the milk in his hand as usual.


    "These two little beasts are still so big."


    Liu Shuyang looked down at the half bucket of milk in his hand: "From now on, I will bring some more every day."


    Chu Nanzhu took the egg prepared by Caiwei and applied it to his face distressedly while complaining with pursed mouth: "I learned that from you too."


    If he didn''t ruin his family business, he wouldn''t need to suffer this kind of suffering now, wouldn''t he be the same as this unweaned little tiger before.


    Fortunately, he now knows his way back, but thinking about him running around every day is always a bit hard.


    Looking at the bruises on his face, she guessed that he had fought with someone. She looked at Chu Nanzhi cautiously, and she said in a discussing tone: "Sister, I''m thinking about waiting for the restaurant to open. Shu Yang rents a shop and a yard in the city, let him move to the city, there are many people in the city, and it will be easier for him to do toilet business, what do you think?"


    "Well, as it should."


    Chu Nanzhi had planned this for a long time, and mentioned it to Liu Yun.


    The restaurant will open soon, and the whole family happens to be there, so she plans to divide the shares of the restaurant for everyone.


    After a few seconds of silence, she thought about it and said: "Don''t rent the yard, Sanlang will move into the mansion immediately, and I will leave the small courtyard in the east of the city for you and Xiaomu to resign, and the restaurant is waiting to open and walk in." I''m afraid I won''t go there many times after I''m on the right track, you sisters Ah Xiang and A Zhu should take care of it for me more,


    I will give each of you sisters 10% dry stock, and mother and father will also have 10% exclusive. I will let Sang Kun give it to you after I draw up the share contract. Although the entire restaurant is managed by Sang Kun, the quality of the dishes in the kitchen It is related to the prosperity of the entire restaurant, you sisters must keep it under control, especially those secret sauces. "


    Throwing away the two shares of the Zhao family in this way, I still own half of it and have absolute control over the entire restaurant.


    Liu Yun gradually realized that the pillar of the entire family has now been transferred to the eldest daughter alone. Seeing her throwing away a lot of money, she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Looking at the second child and the third child, she took a deep breath, and said earnestly:


    "Axiang, Azhu, you must remember how well your eldest sister treats you. The burden on her is getting heavier and heavier. You sisters must share more for her. You occupy the restaurant without paying a tael of silver. You have acquired a layer of stock and silver, so you have to manage it carefully, and don''t let down the trust of your elder sister."


    "Mother, we remember."


    The two sisters came together and grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s palms, and made a solemn promise: "Eldest sister, you can rest assured to take care of your affairs, and we will help Sang Kun to run the restaurant well."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    To become an excellent investor, in addition to a unique vision, it is equally important to make good use of various resources.


    The restaurant is the first business I formally invested in, and it must be successful in order to win the trust of the Zhao family and even more people, so as to obtain more sufficient funds, contacts and other resources for other businesses in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Big deal

    Chapter 445 Big deal


    Just after breakfast at home, Sun Wucai, Li Ce and others were summoned over. Lin Jinxiao asked Sun Wucai to draw up an official document on rent-free government land and a ban on gambling to be issued to the counties, and then asked Li Ce and Li Sanmu are in charge of starting to investigate the open and secret gambling houses in the whole county.


    Seeing that the day when the Qi family was brought down was getting closer and closer, and thinking of the assassination incident that happened in the county prison, he told Guan Erbai, who is now promoted to prison, to supervise Du Sankui and Qi Mochen in the prison well. .


    After arranging everything, he led the little treasures to Lin Yuan''s house, and continued to show his face, while Chu Nanzhi went to Qinghefang''s restaurant with Liu Yun, mother and daughter.


    Mr. Zhao had already been waiting in Qinghefang. When he saw the mother and daughter of the Chu family coming in, he eagerly led Housekeeper Zhao to greet them immediately.


    Liu Yun glanced at this year-old old man, and thought that this old man had almost become her eldest son-in-law, and she felt goosebumps in her heart.


    Fortunately, my daughter is not a greedy person, otherwise it would be unacceptable for such an old man to be his son-in-law.


    After greeting each other politely with the old man, he took sisters Chu Nan Xiang Chu and Nan Zhu to find Xiao Zhou to arrange the opening of the restaurant.


    Chu Nanzhi and Zhao Taigong went to the elegant room on the second floor of the restaurant to discuss the details of the construction of the mansion in Jushengfang.


    Everyone sat down, and Sang Kun handed over the drafted deed to Mr. Zhao. The Mr. Zhao just looked at it casually, then grinned and said, "Housekeeper, get the pen and ink."


    Although Chu Nanzhi knew that he didn''t care about these things, she still couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Don''t you see more?"


    "No need."


    Grandpa Zhao waved his hands carelessly: "Ms. Chu can rest assured that she is an old man."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at her meaningfully again, and said with a smile: "Miss Chu will soon be the most honorable lady in the entire Pingning Prefecture. The husband and the son enjoy the glory and wealth, why do you still work so hard to come out and suffer these unnecessary setbacks and sufferings like us, the old man can''t figure it out."


    "Bei Kui Xiang Nuan, Nan Zhi Qing Han, maybe I have fulfilled my name, I am not a law-abiding person by nature."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes paused, and she said slowly: "Perhaps in the eyes of the old man, most women should be raised in deep boudoirs, but I am a village woman, and I am used to living a miserable and busy life. I really can''t wait, so I might as well go out and try my luck, earn some scattered silver to supplement the family with my own ability."


    Zhao Guangyuan listened bitterly.


    Now, Lin Jinxiao can create a million-dollar family fortune in just one year of food, but she described the situation so badly, and she still has to earn money to supplement the family.


    It really made them feel ashamed.


    "Miss Chu is too humble."


    Zhao Guangyuan replied with a half-smile: "I''m afraid that your abilities have already made people fearful. You are vigorous and resolute in everything you do. If you don''t go to a casino, you will shut down all the casinos in the county. It is not ordinary people who dare to fight with you." Competitive."


    He was not only thankful for his wise decision at the beginning, but also felt relieved that he had given her the investigation of Gouzi''s details.


    This woman is indeed a master who can entrust great things.


    Chu Nanzhi just laughed and said nothing when he heard him mention the gambling house.


    After a long time, he replied embarrassingly: "The things in the gambling shop are just for fun, and I got some cheap luck."


    Zhao Taigong silently signed the contract and pressed his fingerprints, but he couldn''t help laughing at her answer.


    Fortunately, she wasn''t the one who gambled with her, otherwise the family business would be wiped out in an instant.


    Although he is not very clear about the calculations in those gambling houses, there must be some tricks hidden. She can use her own way to deal with others, but she played those cunning tricks of the Qi family to ruin, which shows that she has a certain degree of This skill once again allowed him to see how powerful this woman is.


    After signing the contract, Zhao Guangyuan gestured to the housekeeper again, and then housekeeper Zhao brought a large wooden box.


    Zhao Guangyuan ordered the housekeeper to open the wooden box, and explained to Chu Nanzhi slowly:


    "The old man heard some rumors that Mrs. Chu had a complete break with the old lady of the Qi family in Tong''an Village yesterday, and she was going to compete with the Qi family for tenants. The old man had already made a replacement with those landlords in Tong''an Village overnight. Now the entire Tong''an Village Except for the Qi family and the Shen family, the rest of the fields in the nearby ten miles and eight villages belong to my Zhao family. These are land deeds, and Lady Chu will take care of them."


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, Steward Zhao quickly added: "Miss Chu, please rest assured that our old man has replaced and acquired various fields at twice the market price, and has not maliciously occupied good land."


    Chu Nanzhi was startled: "How did this happen?"


    Spread the word, people don¡¯t think the old man is a fool.


    Right now, the government will exempt official land from renting. If the tax law of 30% tax and 1 tax is still maintained after three years, in fact, the sale and purchase of land leasing is no longer a profiteering industry. I am afraid that the landlords everywhere would prefer to sell the land at a low price at this time. Buying land at a high price.


    This old man has always been a shrewd person, but now he is confused and started a loss-making business.


    She stared at the old man with trepidation and trepidation, and said kindly: "The old man should know that as long as the policy remains unchanged, it is difficult to recover the cost in a short time by relying on the rent of the field. The old man is a businessman, so he shouldn''t do it for me The matter with the Qi family took a lot of trouble."


    "Miss Chu''s words are wrong."


    Zhao Guangyuan shook his head disapprovingly: "If we can completely overthrow the Qi family, this is not the matter of Mrs. Chu alone, but also the wish of the people in the county. Although I don''t have the heart to help the world, at least it is the leader of the merchants in Luyan Port. Even if Mrs. Chu does not do such a thing that benefits the country and the people, the old man is willing to help others, but it is just a loss of money, and it is considered to be helping the people."


    "The old lady''s mind is really admirable."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat when she heard this.


    The fields of more than ten villages near Tong''an Village are at least tens of thousands of acres. If he collects all of them into his own name, then he will have to spend hundreds of thousands of taels of silver.


    Such a large expenditure, but said so calmly, really rich and powerful, I am afraid that only this old man has such courage.


    Although the old grandpa had good intentions, how could Chu Nanzhi accept the title deed, and resolutely pushed the wooden box back: "The kindness of the old grandpa is really touching, but I really dare not accept it, because the matter with the Qi family will always be mixed up." There are some personal factors mixed in, and I dare not abolish the public with the private.¡±


    Grandpa Zhao raised his eyebrows, and said with a deep expression: "This is not the first time that this old man has dealt with Mrs. Chu, let alone the kindness between Mrs. Chu and this old man, let''s just talk about the building of the mansion in the restaurant and Jushengfang. I am also an ally on the same boat, and I still understand the principle that one prospers and the other loses, and both public and private hope that this time the Qi family can be completely defeated."


    Looking at her resolute eyes with hesitation, Zhao Guangyuan sighed suddenly: "Since Mrs. Chu refuses to accept the land deed, then this old man is also willing to respond to the government''s policy and exempt the tenants from rent for three years, just like the Shen family."


    "This"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned deeply.


    It¡¯s all white money.


    He doesn''t feel bad, but he does.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： number one scumbag

    Chapter 446 Number One Scumbag


    The government''s reduction of rent and exemption of rent is to stabilize the people''s hearts and consolidate the government.


    Mr. Zhao is a businessman after all, and only seeking profit is his heart. His behavior made Chu Nanzhi feel uneasy.


    Zhao Guangyuan saw the worries hidden in her eyes, and smiled and said: "Miss Chu, there is no need to feel distressed, and there is no need to say more about the situation of the old man. You also roughly understand that money is just something outside of the old man."


    With a long sigh, his complexion gradually became a little dignified: "This old man has spent his whole life focusing on running around for these vulgar things, but in the end he ended up alone and helpless. Let''s go, the family property of the hometown of Tong County has long been entrusted to the tribe, and they can support the whole family with that family property.


    The rest of the property originally wanted to be entrusted to Mrs. Chu, but Mrs. Chu refused again and again. I can''t force it anymore, but in my heart, Mrs. Chu deserves to be the heir to this family business, and it is only in your hands that I created it. This family business can continue to flourish. "


    "The old grandpa is too flattering to my servant."


    Chu Nanzhi panicked, "I''m a woman."


    Unexpectedly, before she finished her excuses, Mr. Zhao immediately interrupted her with a wave of his hand: "Hey, we are not people on the scene. This old man is confiding in Mrs. Chu, so please don''t see Mrs. Chu like this. Mrs. Chu got married together, but the requirement of being a Wangnian friend is not too much, right?"


    "To be favored by the old man is a blessing from the slave family. How dare you not know how to be flattered."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled.


    Wouldn''t it be a fool to have thighs and not hug them?


    Although Lin Jinxiao is crowned king now, the situation he is facing is extremely severe. Being able to rely on a wealthy businessman like the Zhao family will definitely be more conducive to his future northward advance.


    As for her answer, Zhao Guangyuan was very satisfied, and said with a sincere smile: "Since that''s the case, Miss Chu, don''t be polite to this old man."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    Silently looking at the signed contract in their hands, the two held it in their hands and looked at each other.


    Zhao Guangyuan also went to see the situation in Jushengfang today. Not to mention the decay and decay of the surrounding area, the inside of the workshop was even more messy.


    With many doubts in his heart, he immediately asked: "Ms. Chu''s vision is old and I firmly believe that even Jushengfang''s terrain and environment are old and I always feel that it is difficult to become a prosperous place. I don''t know why Mrs. Chu thought of building a mansion here. Woolen cloth?"


    "The old man is only worried about the popularity of Jushengfang."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with firm eyes: "Don''t worry about this, old man, I will definitely find a way to gather popularity. Jushengfang is not a desolate place in itself, it is also connected to the surrounding workshops. There is less dirt, and there are too many sunken and muddy places in the workshop, and it will become abandoned land over time.


    As long as the surrounding supporting facilities are built well, there must be people who are willing to settle in. After all, Luyan Port has now become the state capital. "


    After hearing her words, Zhao Guangyuan was looking forward to how she would turn an abandoned land into a treasure land.


    The two were talking, when a servant suddenly broke in mysteriously.


    When Zhao Guangyuan arrived, the servant didn''t immediately report what happened, but carefully inspected the inside of the elegant room.


    Zhao Guangyuan couldn''t help but frowned, and said with some displeasure: "Miss Chu is not an outsider, so it''s okay to say what''s going on."


    The housekeeper replied submissively: "Back to the Grand Duke, Concubine Yue and the Grand Administrator are already at the mansion to visit."


    Hearing Wu Enrong''s name, Zhao Guangyuan frowned even deeper, looked at Chu Nanzhi in dismay, and hurriedly got up to say goodbye: "Ms. Chu is busy first, and you can tell the housekeeper if you have anything to do."


    Walking a few steps outside, he suddenly turned around, and said earnestly, "Miss Chu, please rest assured, since my Zhao family has chosen an ally, I will definitely not have second thoughts."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that there seemed to be an unspeakable anger hidden in his old eyes, and then guessed that he was disgusted with the prefect Wu Enrong.


    The unscrupulous man who had long been ranked in the list of scumbags in her heart, and deservedly, finally showed up.


    She really couldn''t wait to see the demeanor of this romantic man who has made countless women bow down.


    I heard that this person will go to Beijing for high school soon, and this time he came to Luyan Port to take over his post.


    She has been thinking about what she promised the old man, and she doesn''t know if she will have the opportunity to get in touch with this person this time.


    Looking at his angry eyes, Chu Nanzhi warned with some anxiety: "You must take care, grandpa. I will try my best to help you thoroughly investigate your son''s life experience. Don''t be too anxious, grandpa."


    Zhao Guangyuan narrowed his eyes into a line, and nodded heavily, knowing that she was admonishing him not to get angry with that guy.


    But she couldn''t feel the anger in her heart.


    Didn''t say any more, and led the servants away in a hurry.


    Looking at the figure of the old grandpa leaving, Chu Nanzhi felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Since the sudden nightmare yesterday, she has been restless these two days, always feeling as if something is about to happen.


    Nowadays, many heavyweights gather at Luyan Port. Thinking of the tax and bank case, she can''t tell whether there is any hidden force behind the tax and bank case.


    The only clue is Da Chen''s death.


    I just don¡¯t know whether Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu was involved in this matter, and what role he played in it.


    Steward Zhao glanced at Chu Nanzhi who looked dull, and couldn''t help sighing weakly: "I''m afraid this time the old grandpa will completely break with Concubine Yue Gui and Prefect Wu."


    "Is it so serious?"


    Chu Nanzhi actually guessed what Yue Guifei was talking about.


    In addition to the Zhao family and the Qi family in Luyan Port, the Yue family is also a big family now.


    Many of Concubine Yue''s fiefdoms are in Pingning Prefecture.


    As for Lin Jinxiao''s plan to equalize land, she and the entire mother''s family will naturally be greatly affected, so they also don''t want to see the order to equalize land smoothly.


    Furthermore, the kings in Beijing and China are fighting each other, and they need to spend a lot of money every year to win over all parties. A rich place like Luyan Port will naturally become an important treasure for them to collect money.


    For a family like the Qi family who dared to boldly try various means to make money quickly, although they all showed righteous support for Lin Jinxiao''s punishment of the Qi family yesterday, they were afraid that such a cash cow would not be reconciled to being overthrown.


    Presumably Concubine Yue Gui and the King Dongjin took money from the Qi family every year.


    Cautiously looking at Steward Zhao with a gloomy face, Chu Nanzhi warned with some concern: "Butler Zhao, you should go back to the house too, I''ll take care of you here today, if there is anything wrong with the house, Call me anytime."


    Butler Zhao pursed his lips tightly, nodded heavily, and bowed his hands deeply to her: "The old slave will take his leave."


    "Sang Kun, send Butler Zhao off."


    Chu Nanzhi gave orders, and Sang Kun followed Steward Zhao''s instructions and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Those who know current affairs are Junjie

    Chapter 447 He who knows current affairs is a hero


    The luxurious Zhao Mansion looks a lot more serious today because of the arrival of two distinguished guests.


    The spacious and bright guest room was full of servants and eunuchs from the palace, and there were servants of the Zhao family neatly lined up around the door.


    The seemingly crowded scene seemed unusually quiet.


    With the sound of "The Lord is back", it gradually became active.


    Concubine Yue Gui and Wu Enrong, who were sitting in the guest seats, greeted them first.


    Seeing the old figure approaching, before Zhao Guangyuan came to visit, Concubine Yue was anxious to say:


    "Old man, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you still healthy and healthy?"


    While speaking, he looked at him carefully from the corner of his eye, and saw that his temples were gray and age spots were everywhere, and he must have been alive for a short time.


    It seems that today she has to maintain a good relationship with this old guy, as long as she thinks about the wealth of the Zhao family, she will be envious.


    Although she has the dignity of a noble concubine, she is weak in the palace after all, and she has to use money to win people''s hearts.


    "Cao Min pays homage to the imperial concubine."


    Zhao Guangyuan bowed to Concubine Yue unhurriedly, and then looked at Wu Enrong meaningfully. He hadn''t seen him for many years, but his suave and heroic appearance was the same as before.


    Wu Enrong noticed that this former benefactor was staring at him, took a deep look at him, and grinned calmly: "Don''t come here, old man, you''re all right."


    "Thanks to the prefect, everything is fine for this old man."


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at him for a while, and they both secretly competed, never mentioning the matter of the child Zhao Yan.


    Concubine Yue Gui noticed that there seemed to be something wrong in the expressions of the two of them.


    This is not like the way a brother-in-law and brother-in-law should meet, and there is no sense of intimacy.


    It is said that Wu Enrong took the position of prefect and Zhao Guangyuan did a lot of hard work.


    Why has it become so divided now?


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s because of Mr. Zhao Xiaolang.


    The old grandpa lost his beloved son, and the prefect Wu lost his nephew. They must be very sad.


    "Old man, let''s talk in the room."


    Concubine Yue Gui tried to put on the most friendly attitude towards the old man, and while stepping into the living room with the two of them, she sincerely comforted her: "I have heard a little about your son''s matter, such an outstanding and virtuous man It is really sad that the young man died like this, but people cannot be resurrected after death, the Grand Duke and Prefect Wu must express their condolences, don''t be too sad."


    Hearing her mention about Zhao Yan, Zhao Guangyuan and Wu Enrong looked at each other again, showing a cold expression, and then gradually turned into a wry smile.


    Wu Enrong sighed lightly: "I only blame my nephew for not being blessed."


    Zhao Guangyuan deliberately avoided the topic, led the two of them to sit in the hall, changed the subject, and said bluntly: "I don''t know what the so-called noble concubine came to the humble house today?"


    "I should have come to visit the old man."


    Concubine Yue Gui looked at him earnestly, and said with a smile: "I learned that the grandpa was in poor health a while ago, and I was worried about the old grandpa, so I deliberately came to visit."


    Zhao Guangyuan just smiled without saying a word, and waved to the servant beside him.


    Not long after, a servant came in with a box.


    Zhao Guangyuan ordered his servants to hand the box to Concubine Yue, and signaled: "This old man is old and unable to travel around. He has long thought of entrusting the concubine to take care of the farms and dozens of shops in Jingling City. Come here, I will personally hand it over to the concubine."


    Concubine Yue Guifei glanced at the wooden box handed over, pretending to be surprised and prevaricating: "How does this make it, the old lady was fair, she shouldn''t be so discouraged."


    Zhao Guangyuan waved his hand with a faint smile: "This old man knows all about himself, and getting acquainted with the noble concubine once, this little wealth can be regarded as a little kindness of the old man."


    Anticipating that Concubine Yue¡¯s visit must be for the affairs of the Qi family, she cut to the chase and said:


    "The old man knows that the land equalization policy issued by Pingning Prefecture has a great influence on the noble concubine, but this policy is a policy that benefits the country and the people. The old man is sure that His Majesty will accept this policy, and this policy will definitely be announced in the near future. Promote it throughout the country, and the more than 2,000 acres of fertile land and shops in central Beijing should be used to make up for the loss of the noble concubine''s family in Luyan Port."


    Concubine Yue heard that he was speaking for Lin Jinxiao, so she used Jingling City''s property to please herself, thus breaking her determination to persuade him to cooperate with the Qi family.


    She said with a smirk: "The old man''s words are wrong. You and I have been deeply favored by the emperor. The business of the grandfather these years has often relied on the name of the imperial merchant to grab profits. He said that every year the imperial court goes to the north to change horses." All the brocades and cloths are obtained from your Zhao family, at this time the Grand Duke should share the worries for His Majesty."


    After a few seconds of silence, she went on to say: "The old grandpa has some knowledge in traveling all over the world, why is he so confused now? Our Dahe Empire has been established for hundreds of years, relying on wealthy nobles and businessmen like the old grandpa. Wealthy households pay high taxes for the imperial court every year, so that the treasury can be enriched, and when have you heard that those poor and untouchables can become the country''s reliance?"


    Here she said, a faint look of sullenness rose in her eyes: "Prince Pingning doesn''t know how deep he is, and he offended the aristocratic family for the sake of some lowly slave households, isn''t he asking for his own death?"


    "I can''t agree with the concubine''s words. Even if you have tens of thousands of acres of fertile land, you still have to rely on the tenants to cultivate it. How can you get it without the skin?"


    Although Zhao Taigong is a bit domineering and overbearing, he never wants to treat his tenants harshly.


    In the past, he might have hesitated for a while for the sake of future generations, but now he just wants to be a good person, so that the girl of the Chu family can think of someone who doesn¡¯t frown:


    "Not to mention that King Pingning is now in charge of the state, but just talk about the suffering of the people''s livelihood in these years. Isn''t the incident of the Yulong Gang committing chaos not enough to be thought-provoking?"


    "Brother-in-law is really getting more and more courageous."


    Wu Enrong curled his lips disapprovingly: "I heard that just after King Pingning took office as the Eastern Defense Envoy, my brother-in-law was the first to respond to the policy order to lower the rent. Now that the rent-free policy has not yet been issued, my brother-in-law has bought land in various villages at a high price overnight. My brother-in-law really can''t see it." Understand brother-in-law''s behavior, you are a businessman, how can you do such stupid things at this time, don''t you know that you are wasting money?"


    "The prefect is really well informed."


    Zhao Guangyuan sneered.


    He had a thorough understanding of his affairs as soon as he arrived at Luyan Port. He really put his heart into it.


    "Anyone who understands current affairs is a hero. Then Lin Jinxiao is just a prince from a foreign vassal with no foundation. With Concubine Yue Gui and King Dongjin sitting in the capital, why should brother-in-law be afraid of him, a fledgling boy."


    Wu Enrong looked at him deeply, and said angrily: "In my brother''s opinion, my brother-in-law must have been seduced by that woman from the Chu family. Now, in order to help her deal with the Qi family, they don''t hesitate to buy the cheap land with a lot of money, so my brother-in-law doesn''t want to mention Qinghefang and Jushengfang."


    Zhao Guangyuan was silent, smiled calmly, and clenched his fists silently, it seemed that this guy planted spies in the mansion.


    He knows everything he says and does, but he hasn''t noticed it for so many years.


    It''s ridiculous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： An incomprehensible layout

    Chapter 448 An incomprehensible layout


    Concubine Yue Gui was also surprised by Wu Enrong''s words, she never thought that he had just arrived in Luyan Port, and knew more about the Zhao family than she knew.


    While he was in astonishment, Wu Enrong''s endless complaints rang loudly in his ears again:


    "Brother-in-law is a gentry and the richest man in the country. Even many dignitaries in Jingling City would bow down and make friends with you. Although they live in a lowly family of merchants, they are also highly respected people. Now they are willing to degenerate and are willing to be accepted by you." Driven by a village woman, it is really laughable and generous, and it is an insult to the dignity of the merchant leader."


    "The prefect is too serious."


    Concubine Yue Guifei couldn''t listen to Wu Enrong''s ruthless words.


    How can this pair of Uncle Lang be so incompatible when they meet now?


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    But Zhao Guangyuan is her confidant after all, she can''t just sit and watch being pushed out by Wu Enrong.


    At this time, we still have to try our best to stabilize the old man.


    After thinking about it for a while, she thought about it and said: "Prefect Wu probably underestimated Princess Pingning, she is not an ordinary village woman, she has something special to be respected by the old man, and what''s more... What the old man said is reasonable, now that King Pingning is in charge of Pingning Prefecture, we should bow our heads when we should, why bother to hurt our peace because of such an unappreciated family like the Qi family."


    After a pause, she looked at Zhao Guangyuan with a smile again: "I agree with the old grandpa''s way of retreating to advance. As for the Qi family, they have indeed done a lot of evil things over the years. The lord and the old mistress have a lot of favors, but the law is merciless, and those who should be punished must be punished."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the wooden box in front of him again, and said lightly: "I am ashamed to accept the Beijing Zhongtian property shop entrusted by the grandpa."


    Afraid that the uncle and uncle would quarrel again, she hurriedly signaled to the palace servants beside her: "This palace has brought a lot of jade wine from the palace for the old grandpa, and the prefect and brother-in-law Ling have not seen each other for many years, right? Let''s not talk about other things, just sit down and have a good drink and talk."


    Concubine Yue Gui opened her mouth, and Zhao Guangyuan and Wu Enrong didn''t dare to argue any more, they put on a superficial amicability and bowed their hands to each other, which was regarded as agreeing to Concubine Yue Gui''s proposal.


    After that, Zhao Guangyuan ordered the family to prepare a family banquet.


    After the banquet was ready to start, the hall returned to a lifeless situation. Concubine Yue saw that Zhao Guangyuan was deliberately alienating herself. It seemed that she was going to break her promise to the old mistress Zheng of the Qi family yesterday.


    I don''t know what method the woman of the Chu family used to make the old fox willing to be driven by her.


    I am a respected imperial concubine anyway, why not as good as a village woman?


    This banquet ended in unhappiness.


    Concubine Yue Gui led the palace people and Wu Enrong out of the Zhao Mansion resentfully.


    Looking at Wu Enrong who was still depressed, Concubine Yue Gui laughed and joked: "Why should the prefect be angry with a woman who has passed away for many years, and the old grandpa is now lonely and helpless. It is only natural to want to find a caring person."


    "The concubine taught me a lesson very well."


    Wu Enrong just smiled indifferently: "I have heard about this Princess Pingning for a long time, but I want to see her face."


    Since the tax case, the woman''s reputation has spread throughout the states.


    I originally wanted to make friends and call her to the county to be a judge, but this woman was so ungrateful that she refused directly.


    Now that I have come to Luyan Port, if I don¡¯t go to see this woman¡¯s three heads and six arms, I¡¯m afraid it will be a waste of my trip.


    Concubine Yue Gui saw that Wu Enrong was very jealous of the Chu family woman, presumably because of his dead sister.


    It''s understandable, the eldest sister died for giving birth to the Zhao family, and the only blood left was murdered by the old grandpa''s heir.


    Now that Xiao Langjun has just passed away, the old man is looking for another new love, which is unbearable for anyone.


    Looking at Wu Enrong with a deep smile, Concubine Yue raised the corners of her lips slightly, and walked slowly towards the carriage: "Just in time, it has been a few days since the most filial uncle of King Ping Ning passed away, I should go to worship , why don¡¯t the prefect go there with me.¡±


    "My minister complies."


    After Wu Enrong finished answering, he and Concubine Yue got into their respective carriages, and drove towards Chongrenfang in the west of the city.


    Chu Nanzhi was busy with Qinghe Fang, and took Sang Kun and Sang Qi brothers and sisters to check the preparations in various parts of the restaurant.


    Now except for the fresh vegetables, the rest of the dry goods, drinks and the like have all been prepared.


    With a good mother like Liu Yun helping to take care of everything, and with the help of Li Ce''s wife, Sang Kun and housekeeper Zhao, she doesn''t need to worry too much about everything.


    As long as the things she ordered are basically completed smoothly.


    Chu Nanzhi is very satisfied with the supply channels of various dishes and the training of service personnel.


    According to the model of a modern restaurant, she specially asked an artist to draw the pattern of the dishes and made a recipe for the convenience of diners to order.


    As for the reward activities after the opening of the restaurant, she plans to link up with the construction of the mansion in Jushengfang, and launch a series of snacks to be sent to Jushengfang for the passers-by who went to throw stones to fill the pit, so as to build up the reputation of the restaurant .


    After checking the layout of Qinghefang, I went to Jushengfang to check it again.


    Two days have passed, and most of the garbage in the workshop has been cleaned up.


    What I told Sang Qi before, let her plant small flags in the sunken potholes, and the leased merchants came to set up roadside stalls, and there was an imminent need to prepare.


    She pointed to several spacious places near the courtyard wall of Qinghefang and told Sang Kun:


    "Starting tomorrow, you will let the artisans of the Zhao family build simple sheds everywhere, and then go to the city to attract the best snack shops to these shops at high prices, and let them set up a branch here, one Within a month, each store will give them the same reward and support as the total price of the snacks delivered on that day."


    "Ah, master, it''s fine for those merchants to come in rent-free, but instead give them high wages, and the snacks they give to passers-by are paid by the master. If you want to reward and support these merchants, then Wouldn''t it be a lot of money to spend in vain?"


    Sang Qi was very worried.


    She has never seen such a business, how much money will be wasted in this month.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, just follow my orders immediately."


    Chu Nanzhi replied without thinking.


    My own investment strategy told them that even the siblings would not be able to understand.


    Although a lot of money is needed right now, when Qinghefang and Jushengfang become prosperous, they will be able to attract a lot of traffic. At that time, not to mention these invited merchants, who do you want to rent the rest of the shops to? I don''t have to look at my mood anymore.


    She is not afraid that the money will not be recovered.


    Although Sang Kun can''t see through the master''s mind now, her layout has always had her own reason.


    He doesn''t need to ask too much, he just needs to put things in place according to her instructions.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, the money was taken out of her hands anyway, and as long as I did my best, I wouldn''t take any risks.


    So I kept everything in mind one by one, and then accompanied her back to Qinghefang.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chu Nanzhi asked Sang Qi to call Liu Yun, mother and daughter, and the group got into the carriage and drove back home slowly.


    Happy fairies, happy holidays!


    Not to mention, I''m going to lick a lollipop that costs 50 cents a piece. Don''t be too envious, the life of the rich is so high-profile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Im a straight girl

    Chapter 449 My wife is really a straight girl


    When I arrived at De''s house, it was almost evening.


    Lin Jinxiao sat in the yard with a cane in his hand, quietly watching the little treasures play around with the kicks, while the servants surrounded him carefully and waited on him.


    Seeing the figures of Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun, San Bao and Si Bao took the lead in turning around to meet them, calling "mother, grandma" and slipping into their arms, several maids from the backyard chased after them and shouted "The little princess, the little princess, haven''t washed their hands yet."


    Chu Nanzhi waved to the maids who were chasing them, signaling them to back off, then took out a handkerchief from her waist and patted the two little treasures, dusted off the dust, and wiped their hands clean. He touched the heads of the little guys with concern, and said with a smile, "Are you tired?"


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures shook their heads excitedly.


    Er Bao looked at the jealous look on his face, and said sullenly, "Aniang, I want you to wipe your hands."


    "Okay, mother will wipe it for you too."


    Speaking, Chu Nanzhi bent down to serve this delicate little princess.


    Seeing this, Liu Yun hurriedly stepped forward to help Dabao and Xiao Muci tidy up their clothes, watched the little guys sweating profusely, and hurriedly told the maid in the courtyard: "Go and heat up quickly!" Water, let the little treasures wash and change into clean clothes."


    The two female envoys left in response.


    Chu Nanzhi led the little treasures to Lin Jinxiao. Under the setting sun, his tranquil face looked a little more profound.


    After a day of leisure, he should have been refreshed, but this handsome young man was a little depressed instead.


    She asked in a low voice with some puzzlement: "What''s the matter, so unhappy?"


    "fine."


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on his crutches, got up unhurriedly, and smiled gently at the mother and daughter: "I let the kitchen prepare the meal, mother and sisters, go in and clean up, and prepare for dinner."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong immediately added happily: "Father also personally made the jasmine shrimp tofu soup that my mother likes."


    Seeing the radiant looks of the little ones, although Chu Nanzhi was moved, she still rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Your legs and feet are not good, you just need to rest at home honestly, why bother with these things. "


    "It''s idle anyway, and the jasmine will be out of season in a few days. If you don''t hurry up and do something, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it until the next year."


    Last time at the county government office, Lin Jinxiao was very happy to see her eating the jasmine shrimp and tofu soup made by herself with relish. Yesterday, he didn''t have time to learn about the black-bone chicken and ginseng soup in the medical center.


    Seeing how hard she is working these days, I thought about making some snacks for her myself.


    Unexpectedly, she provoked the blame.


    Facing such a considerate brother-in-law, Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu looked on with envy.


    Liu Yun was also surprised.


    The son-in-law is now crowned king. I thought he would put on airs in front of the whole family, but unexpectedly he became more approachable.


    I am more and more concerned about my daughter, and now I bow down and cook for her daughter.


    Although she could tell that her daughter was worried that her son-in-law would worsen her leg problems, her words would inevitably be chilling, so she hurriedly echoed: "It''s not easy to find Jasmine in this season, Dazhi, help Dalang quickly Go in, I''ll take the little treasures to change and wash clothes so we can eat."


    After finishing speaking, he motioned to the second and third children to lead the little treasures to the backyard together.


    Sang Kun and Sang Qi also quickly avoided.


    Chu Nanzhi supported him and walked in cautiously, and thinking back on what he just said was indeed a bit serious.


    Cough, my wife is really a straight girl.


    She pressed against his shoulder with some embarrassment, and asked gently, "Does your leg still hurt?"


    Lin Jinxiao stopped, pinched her fair face, and replied teasingly, "It''s just a minor illness. Even if this leg is completely useless, it won''t delay the matter. As a husband, I can still hold my wife firmly." hug."


    "Not in shape."


    Chu Nanzhi pushed him gently annoyed.


    While playing and playing, Lin Jinhui''s figure suddenly appeared outside the yard.


    Seeing the couple, Lin Jinhui hurriedly shouted: "Brother Jinxiao, sister-in-law."


    The two turned their heads to look at the sound, and seeing Lin Jinhui''s anxious look, they couldn''t help being slightly startled.


    "What''s the matter, Jinhui, did something happen?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked confusedly at Lin Jinhui and her maid Ming''er who were walking towards her.


    "I just got the news that Concubine Yue Gui, King Dongjin and the prefect of the county came to express their condolences. My father asked me to come over and ask Brother Jinxiao and his sister-in-law to come over."


    Lin Jinhui replied in a hurry.


    The Lin family has been unknown in Luyan Port for so many years, and the situation has always been peaceful. Even the Concubine Yue Guifei had never had any contact with the Lin family when she went back to her hometown to visit relatives in the past, but now she came to express condolences for an unknown old lady. It was the sun that came out from the west.


    It didn''t take much thinking to know that these people must have come for their powerful elder brother.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao looked at each other, both showing helpless wry smiles.


    It''s really a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful. Lin Jinmu poisoned Da Chen, but now he personally visits the door to express his condolences. It sounds really funny.


    The big families in this county are different from those in the village when they hold weddings and weddings. They don''t need the help of neighbors. With the relationship between Lin Jinxiao and Lin Yuan, they only need to go to worship before the funeral.


    It''s just that the relationship between Lin Jinxiao and Da Chen was so close that day at the posthouse, so this scene can only continue.


    Hearing that Wu Enrong also came with him, Chu Nanzhi really wanted to meet this romantic man who had already heard cocoons in his ears.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao with a smile, she said slowly, "Wait for me, I''ll go change and go with you."


    Lin Jinxiao now wished to be with her every second, and she was willing to accompany him, so he was naturally happy in his heart. He glanced at her emerald green gown, and nodded slowly.


    Chu Nanzhi went back to the bedroom and changed into plain clothes, then ordered a maid to go to the backyard and told Liu Yun to take the little treasures to eat first, while she led Sang Kun, Sang Qi and Lin Jinxiao to Lin Yuan''s house.


    White banners all over the courtyard swayed in the wind. Stepping into the mourning hall, looking at the dark coffin, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao only burned incense sticks before entering the hall, and did not bow down.


    Thinking about the disgusting face lying inside, Chu Nanzhi secretly said: "Don''t blame me for being cruel, even though I know that your death is unknown, I can''t avenge you right now, and you can only be so wronged. die."


    The reason why he didn''t choose to expose Lin Jinmu in the first place was not because of his personal grievances with Da Chen, but because it was not easy to startle the snake at this time.


    Right now, there are still many questions in her heart that need to be clarified.


    How Lin Jinmu obtained the hook kiss poison, what kind of connection he has with those princesses, and whether this group of forces are related to the tax bank case are still bothering her.


    While he was still thinking, a high-pitched voice suddenly came from the courtyard: "A guest has arrived."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Concubine Yue brings up the matter of adoption again

    Chapter 450 Yue Guifei mentions the matter of adoption again


    The voices of the servants in the courtyard rose again and again: "Concubine Yue, King Dongjin came to the mansion to pay homage."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound and supported Lin Jinxiao again, and the Lin clan walked out of the mourning hall to greet him.


    When I got to the courtyard, I saw the mighty Yijia come to a stop.


    This formation, this ostentation is really a noble person in the palace, even more grand than the emperor''s appearance.


    Seeing that Lin Jinxiao was leaning on crutches, Concubine Yue immediately came up to her, pretending to be ashamed and concerned, "Prince Pingning''s legs are not healed, he should rest at home, and really shouldn''t come here for my palace. Come and welcome."


    Lin Jinxiao just smiled indifferently: "The noble concubine honors my Luyan Gang Lin bloodline and comes here to pay homage in person. How dare Xiao Wang neglect it?"


    Lin Jinmu also came up and looked at him calmly.


    I heard that he had a leg problem yesterday in Tong''an Village. It was so serious that he couldn''t even walk, but he still had to come to mourn for his uncle. It was really touching.


    If he finds out that he killed Da Chen, he will probably feel great resentment towards himself.


    Hey, this enmity is finally settled.


    Thinking of what Concubine Yue said the day before yesterday, he felt even more ashamed. What he did was simply superfluous.


    Thinking of this, he turned to Lin Jinxiao with sincerity and trepidation, and sighed deeply: "My dear brother, you must mourn."


    Lin Jinxiao also looked at Lin Jinmu meaningfully, and said slowly: "Thank you, Brother Wang, for your concern."


    After finishing speaking, get out of the way and make a gesture of invitation: "Concubine, please come inside, Brother Wang."


    While several people were talking, Chu Nanzhi''s attention was focused on the silent middle-aged man who was following Yue Guifei and Lin Jinmu.


    This person has a dignified body and a dignified appearance. He is dressed in a white shirt, showing the vigor and calmness of a man in every way, but he also has a bit of aura.


    She guessed that it was Wu Enrong, the former prefect of Pingning County.


    I heard that this person is about to be promoted to the post of Minister of the Imperial Palace. He is a third-rank court official who is in charge of gold, silk and wealth, and the lifeline of a country.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Jinxiao''s succession to the title of prince, the two would have been on equal footing just based on the title of governor of another state.


    While Chu Nanzhi was looking at Wu Enrong, he also turned his head and deliberately glanced at her. The moment their eyes met, they tried their best to look at each other with a calm attitude and smiled.


    It doesn''t look like an all-powerful appearance, she is thin and petite. I don''t know what my confused brother-in-law has taken a fancy to her, and he is fascinated by her.


    Even the upstart King Ping Ning in front of him never left her. It is said that he would even offend the Chang family and beg for nothing to be with this woman. It is really ignorant for a man of seven feet to bend his waist for a woman. very.


    Although this woman helped find out the real culprit who killed Zhao Yan, Wu Enrong didn''t like her at all, especially when she exposed Jiang Xiaoniang''s incident, which seriously affected his reputation.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the Yue family, he would have encountered great difficulties in being promoted to the title of Minister of the Taifu in Beijing this time.


    Although Jiang Xiaoniang has been detained and imprisoned, she still has the blood of the Lin family in her belly. Thinking of Lin Jinlan who passed away, Lin Tingzhen felt the most depressed.


    If Concubine Yue and King Dongjin were not there, he specified that he did not want Wu Enrong to step into the Lin family''s door.


    Staring at Wu Enrong with hatred in his eyes, the pair of enemies were also extremely jealous when they met for the first time.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Mrs. Zhou pretended to be nonchalant and tugged at the corner of Lin Tingzhen''s clothes, and hurriedly dragged him to the front of Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao.


    Leaning close to the ear of his nephew and daughter-in-law, looking at the tall figure who entered, he asked weakly, "Nan Zhi, that must be Prefect Wu, right?"


    "Well, it should be."


    Chu Nanzhi answered casually, only then did she notice Lin Tingzhen''s gloomy face.


    Cough, it''s embarrassing.


    Lin Tingzhen helped his rival in raising a child for more than ten years, but was finally murdered by their mutual sweetheart.


    If according to Zhao Taigong¡¯s suspicion, Zhao Yan is also Wu Enrong¡¯s illegitimate son, then Wu is not the elder sister of the prefect, but also his lover.


    One son and one daughter died miserably, so this is not a kind of retribution.


    Silently watching the group of people enter the mourning hall to pay their respects, Concubine Yue came out and searched around the courtyard, but she was disappointed that she didn''t see Lin Jinxiao''s rare little fellows.


    She faced Lin Jinxiao, Chu Nanzhi and his wife, pretending to be concerned and asked, "How are you, Xiao Shizi and Xiaojun Wang? I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I really miss them."


    "Concubine Lao is thinking about it, the dog is very good."


    Lin Jinxiao answered in a concise tone.


    But there was a murmur in my heart.


    I''m afraid this imperial concubine is still thinking about the matter of adoption.


    If she mentions His Majesty''s name again, it''s really hard for him to refuse.


    Sure enough, Concubine Yue paid close attention to it, and brought up the old story again: "The third uncle agreed with me to adopt your little county king before she was alive, and I also love these children very much, why don''t you let them follow me?" Let''s go to the posthouse together to live for a while, and when we return to the palace, we will go to Jingling City to stay for a while."


    As she spoke, she took another deep look at the couple, and continued: "Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager regard King Pingning so highly, if they can see the demeanor of Xiaojun King, they will definitely be happy."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face gradually turned gloomy.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but let out a sneer in her heart: This is a failure of adoption, it''s a steal.


    No matter how favored Concubine Yue Guifei is, she is just a puppet set up by the Tang family in the palace, and there should always be people who should be jealous.


    After thinking about it, Chu Nanzhi didn''t back down, and said bluntly: "It''s really a blessing from the concubine''s previous life that the little girl is favored by the concubine, but it''s not appropriate for the concubine to take them to the post house for a short stay. These little friends of my family have always been mischievous, and ordinary people can''t control them, so I have to invite Mrs. Chang and Mrs. Nie to teach them, and their studies will start soon in the next few days."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately looked at Concubine Yue, and asked tentatively: "If the concubine really misses it, why don''t I go and tell the second elder, and let the second elder go to the posthouse to teach the little girl?"


    "No need, no need."


    Concubine Yue Guifei was so frightened that she immediately changed her face when she heard Chang Lao Nie''s name: "I really didn''t expect Chang Lao and Nie Lao to value King Ping Ning so much that they would commit themselves to compromise and accept the baby as a disciple for the sake of you and your wife. What a great honor."


    It is well known that the two elders are extremely strict in accepting students, and not everyone can make them look favorably on them.


    I really don''t understand what these people are all for. From the Empress Dowager to His Majesty, Princess Jinshu and Princess Yanjun, to the famous Chang Lao and Nie Lao, they all love a downcast and unpopular child of the clan so much .


    Nie Huai''an has no taboos, but Chang Yanjue is different.


    Although this person has already retired from the ruling and opposition parties, the Empress Dowager and His Majesty will still obey as long as he says a word.


    How dare to offend.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Jinmu''s faces showing fear, knowing that they were afraid of Chang Lao, she followed Concubine Yue''s wishes and said, "As for the matter of dogs and girls entering Beijing, the concubine does not have to worry about it, the Emperor The Empress Dowager has already issued an edict that after the conferment ceremony, the slave family will personally lead the dog and daughter into Beijing."


    "Oh?"


    Concubine Yue Guifei looked surprised: "I have never heard of such an edict issued by the Empress Dowager."


    "The slave family also heard about it from Chang Lao, and it must have been entrusted in the correspondence."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished answering, Concubine Yue showed a relieved expression.


    When she left the capital, she saw Ji Cen''an leading the army to help Lin Jinxiao, and she was deeply puzzled. They were just a few thieves, and there was no army to mobilize, so they had to use the soldiers from Beijing.


    It turned out that they came to **** Pingning Wang''s family to Beijing, but they really put their heart into it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： dog eat dog

    Chapter 451 Dog Eats Dog


    Concubine Yue Guifei didn''t dare to bring up the issue of succession anymore, she replied with a half-smile: "It turns out that the Empress Dowager had already made arrangements, but I''m just being sentimental."


    The jealous look on his face made Wu Enrong on the side full of vigilance.


    Although he helped Concubine Yue into the palace back then, and relied on the power of the Tang family to make her gain power in the palace, he didn''t want her to cause more trouble.


    Looking at this trend, I am afraid that Concubine Yue Gui wants to join forces with King Ning to intervene in the party struggle and seek high positions.


    This will not be tolerated.


    He also hastily persuaded: "If the noble concubine likes the young prince and the young prince of Pingning''s family, you can visit the mansion today. The most important thing is your studies, so don''t let them go to waste. Moreover, the young prince and the prince are still old Nie. Students, it is really against the rules to let the two elders go to the posthouse to teach."


    "What Wu Taishou said is very true, it is my palace''s inappropriate consideration."


    Concubine Yue was ashamed.


    This finally completely dispelled her thoughts.


    By observing the words and expressions, Chu Nanzhi noticed that the prefect seemed to be not in the same way as Concubine Yue Gui and King Dongjin.


    Although Concubine Yue Gui is nominally dependent on the Tang family, she has her own agenda.


    Lin Jinmu didn''t want her adoptive heir because he wanted to rely on Concubine Yue to gain power.


    It seems that Wu Enrong also doesn''t want to see Concubine Yue adopt the sons of the clan, so whose power is he attached to?


    The Tang family or Lin Jinmu?


    She hasn''t noticed the signs yet.


    Since Wu Enrong gave each other a step down, Chu Nanzhi planned to lead Concubine Yue to the house to see the little treasures, but just as she was about to leave the courtyard, Zheng Haichuan and Jiang Xueyi hurried in.


    The two first bowed their hands to Concubine Yue and the two princes, and then turned to Wu Enrong with a solemn expression. Zheng Haichuan took the lead and said: "I thought it would take a day or two for the prefect to arrive at Luyan Port. You should send someone to tell Humble Job, and Humble Job can also send someone to pick him up."


    Wu Enrong glanced at Jiang Xueyi coldly, feeling very dissatisfied with Zheng Haichuan bringing him hastily.


    Before Zheng Haichuan came out, he had told him that he would not see the Qi family during this trip. He never thought that such a sightless thing would openly bring the Qi family in front of him in front of Lin Jinxiao and everyone, and ask such a stupid question.


    He came here quietly to avoid the Qi family who came to greet him.


    Glaring at Zheng Haichuan sharply, he replied with a half-smile to Concubine Yue and the two princes: "The lower officials are afraid of disturbing the people, so they only brought a few entourages here in plain clothes."


    "The prefect is really a good official who cares about the people."


    Jiang Xueyi gave a perfunctory compliment, and then went straight to the topic: "I don''t know how the prefect arrived at Luyan Port. Did you meet any old people on the way?"


    After listening to the conversation between his mother-in-law and Zheng Haichuan in the carriage last night, he always felt that his mother-in-law was hiding a lot of things.


    The phrase "Some things can''t be erased if they are done forever" is still lingering in his ears at this time.


    Anyway, Wu Enrong doesn''t have a deep friendship with the Tang family. Now that he has been transferred from Pingning Prefecture, he doesn''t need to be afraid of him.


    Wu Enrong was very puzzled by Jiang Xueyi''s words: "What does Jiang Yushi mean by this?"


    Look at his expression, it seems that he doesn''t take himself seriously.


    It''s just to succeed Lin Jinxiao as a fifth-rank defense envoy, so he''s so defiant, it''s really a little ignorant.


    Jiang Xueyi pursed his lips angrily: "Master Taishou, my mother-in-law learned that you are coming to Luyan Port, and went to meet you all night long last night. Could it be that Lord Taishou wants to say that she has not met my mother-in-law?"


    "Absurd."


    Wu Enrong sternly said: "This official has no deep friendship with Mrs. Zheng, so why bother her to welcome her?"


    In front of everyone, he refused to admit his relationship with the Qi family even though he was beaten to death.


    But Jiang Xueyi had already guessed that in addition to relying on the Tang family these years, Zheng''s other reliance was Wu Enrong.


    Otherwise, Zheng Haichuan, a mere postal commissioner in the east, would not be able to pry away 100,000 taels of silver from the Qi family every year.


    And he did not send a message to his mother-in-law when he came to Luyan Port this time. I am afraid that he has decided to abandon the Qi family just like the Tang family, Concubine Yue and others.


    Since he was so ruthless in wanting to distance himself from the Qi family, Jiang Xueyi no longer needed to show mercy to him, and said frankly in front of everyone:


    "Wu Taishou, you are such a noble person who forgets things. Could it be that now that you are in Beijing, you don''t even want to recognize your old friends?"


    "It''s unreasonable."


    Wu Enrong suddenly became angry from embarrassment: "Jiang Yushi should pay attention to his words. I haven''t met Mrs. Zheng this way."


    This guy obviously has ulterior motives and wants to drag himself into the water.


    There is no one who goes out of the city in the middle of the night to pick up someone. Those who don¡¯t know think that he has some shady dealings with the Zheng family.


    Zheng Haichuan saw that everyone was acting like a melon-eater who had nothing to do with him, but it was difficult to confess the hundreds of thousands of taels of bribes that Wu Enrong had collected from the Qi family over the years, so he had to be cautious. A side reminded:


    "Master Taishou, you have a lot of people, don''t blame Jiang Yushi for speaking in a hurry. Mrs. Zheng left the city overnight and hasn''t returned yet. Only the old lady''s carriage returned to the city. The groom and the two accompanying maids are gone. trace."


    "What, Mrs. Zheng is missing?"


    Concubine Yue showed surprise, and looked in shock at Wang Lin Jinmu, who was as steady as Mount Tai.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao were both extremely astonished.


    The people disappeared, but the carriage returned to the city. Generally, there would be no good results in this situation.


    It seems that some people can''t bear it anymore.


    The fact that Mrs. Zheng went out of the city in the middle of the night to meet Wu Enrong was even more puzzling.


    What could make her so anxious, could it be because of Qi Mochen?


    Furthermore, why did Wu Enrong deliberately avoid the Qi family? Could it be that he was so afraid that Lin Jinxiao would find out what connection they had?


    This was too deliberate. Neither Concubine Yue nor the Tang family were so cautious, so why should he be so afraid of Lin Jinxiao?


    Anyway, he was going to Beijing soon, and he was no longer controlled by Lin Jinxiao.


    Zheng Haichuan looked at the shocked crowd, glanced at Lin Jinxiao, Chu Nanzhi and his wife embarrassingly, and replied submissively: "Don''t dare to hide the concubine and the two highnesses, Mrs. Zheng is very anxious because of the matter of Xiaolang from the Qi family. , seeking help everywhere to no avail, and knowing that the prefect Wu is about to go to Beijing for high school, I thought of going to the prefect to find a solution."


    "Both the king and the noble concubine know about this matter, Qi Xiaolang has to take the blame, even in front of His Majesty, his serious crime is unforgivable, what can the prefect Wu do?"


    Lin Jinmu sighed disapprovingly, and looked at Wu Enrong with lowered eyebrows.


    It seems that this prefect has the ability to reach the sky, and he can make the Zheng family look up to him so much.


    I actually underestimated him.


    After listening for a long time, Wu Enrong realized that Jiang Xueyi was suspecting that he had murdered the Zheng family, so he quickly evaded it and said, "What King Dongjin said is very true. This Qi family has committed many evils, and Qi Xiaolang reaped the consequences of his own evil. What can I do if I am an official?"


    The group of people who were originally in the same spirit suddenly started biting each other like dogs, which made Lin Jinxiao feel at ease no matter how he looked at it.


    It is really curious that several living people disappeared out of thin air.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Xueyi, and said in a light tone: "Jiang Yushi, this Mrs. Zheng is your mother-in-law after all, and the second lady of the Qi family is the former aunt of my wife. Hurry up and send more people out of the city to look for it. .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： biting mad dog

    Chapter 452 The mad dog that bites people


    Jiang Xueyi immediately replied: "Thank you, His Royal Highness King Pingning, for your concern. The humble position has already sent the servants of the mansion out of the city to look for it."


    "That''s not enough."


    Lin Jinxiao waved his hand: "It''s better to send more people out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a burst of weeping and crying outside the courtyard.


    Everyone heard the prestige and looked over, and saw that it was sisters Qi Yuhuan and Qi Yujie leading a few followers in.


    The servants of Lin Yuan''s mansion didn''t stop them, the two sisters ran desperately into the courtyard, and when they reached Concubine Yue, they knelt down in tears and begged, "I beg your concubine to be the master of the women."


    Concubine Yue Gui frowned deeply.


    I have long heard that these women from the Qi family are troublemakers, and now they are all making trouble in other people''s mourning halls, which is really not worrying.


    But on the one hand, the Lin family is going to have a funeral, and on the other hand, people are missing. It''s embarrassing.


    She looked at everyone, and had to be patient and persuaded: "Two ladies, please hurry up, my palace has already known about Lingtang''s disappearance, and King Pingning also asked Jiang Yushi to send more people out of the city to search, and I will definitely find it." To Mrs. Zheng."


    However, Qi Yujie looked up at Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao reluctantly, and cried even more sadly: "Grand Concubine, the carriage that my mother took has all returned home, and the groom who drives the horses is also an old man who has been supported by the house for many years. Who hasn''t come back?" The reason why the carriage went back to the mansion is that the slave family is afraid that something bad happened to my mother and she was killed by a traitor."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Yue Guifei scolded angrily, then cautiously glanced at Lin Jinmu who was still calm, calmed down and continued to persuade: "If you want to see a person, you must see a dead body. If there is no definite news, the second wife of the Qi family should not talk about it. "


    Paused, she said earnestly again: "Besides, there is no one who curses his mother for his children, Mrs. Zheng will definitely come back safe and sound."


    "It''s not that sister-in-law is talking nonsense."


    Qi Yuhuan couldn''t stop looking at Chu Nanzhi, and echoed angrily: "Everyone knows very well that my mother and Princess Pingning are in conflict now, and no one can tolerate the other. I''m afraid that some people have longed for my mother''s early death. Maybe my mother went out of the city last night and killed her."


    "Since it''s something that can''t be determined, why bother to say it?"


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t tell that she was directing the misfortune towards his own wife. He glared at Qi Yuhuan sullenly, and said with a solemn expression, "I advise the eldest lady of the Qi family to be more cautious."


    Chu Nanzhi just sneered, and shook her head helplessly: "Your Qi family did those evil things, why should I do such stupid things, Mrs. Qi is stupid, I am not so confused."


    "The wife is impetuous because of the disappearance of her mother-in-law, and she is a little outspoken. I also ask His Royal Highness Prince Pingning and Princess Wang not to blame, and I am willing to be punished."


    Jiang Xueyi didn''t beat Qi Yuhuan this time, but humbly apologized to Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi.


    "It''s important to find someone, so Jiang Yushi shouldn''t waste his time talking here."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes flicked across the faces of the Qi family sisters like frost, and his tone of voice was even more piercing: "For the sake of the two being elders and yearning for their mothers, I will not pursue this time, but if you continue If you are stubborn, then don''t blame me for being merciless, I will never show mercy to mad dogs that bite people."


    "Remember your humble position, you must control your wife and sister-in-law."


    Jiang Xueyi obediently helped the two sisters up, suddenly his expression changed, he looked directly at Wu Enrong, and said with a deep expression:


    "I have some questions and want to ask the prefect. My mother-in-law respects you very much. When I heard that you are coming, I ordered people to tidy up the courtyard in the south of the city last night, but you stayed in the post house without saying a word. May I ask why your lord is so afraid of seeing my mother-in-law?"


    "What kind of dung are you spouting, how do I know Mrs. Zheng respects me so much?"


    Wu Enrong was speechless to the Qi family.


    The daughter accuses the girl of the Chu family, and the son-in-law contradicts herself again and again. It is true that the family does not enter the house, and immediately becomes angry:


    "Jiang Xueyi, I have nothing to do with your Qi family, so I have nothing to fear."


    "yes?"


    Jiang Xueyi looked at Zheng Haichuan meaningfully, and said coldly: "But I heard something mentioned by my mother-in-law last night, Mr. Zheng also heard it clearly. What did the prefect do to be so taboo again?" Meet your mother-in-law?"


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Zheng Haichuan.


    Zheng Haichuan looked around in a panic, looked at the shocking eyes, and immediately replied: "Madam Zheng did say such things last night, but I don''t know the deep meaning here."


    "Hmph, what more meaning can there be, I''m afraid it''s some shady business."


    Lin Jinmu snorted coldly, and faced Wu Enrong with a deep smile: "If my king''s guess is correct, Mrs. Zheng must have used this matter to blackmail the prefect, and asked the prefect to come forward to protect Qi''s young man, but the prefect refused, so Let''s kill people and silence them, so that there will be no future troubles forever, right?"


    Concubine Yue Guifei was surprised when she heard that, she glanced over from the corner of the eye: You really are, and you found a scapegoat so easily.


    And it''s justified.


    He only revealed to himself last night that he wanted to get rid of Zheng Shi, and Zheng Shi disappeared today.


    This is not what he did. Who else could be.


    But in the end, she couldn''t let her close friend be implicated, so she could only agree: "If Mrs. Zheng was really murdered, at present, I can only ask Prefect Wu to get involved and go to the county government for interrogation."


    "Concubine."


    Wu Enrong didn''t expect that she would help a prince with no power to frame him.


    But looking at her resolute eyes, he knew that this woman was determined to let him take the blame.


    My destiny is different from that of the girl from the Chu family. This woman is backed by King Pingning, while I rely on the power of the Yue family.


    It''s just that the father-in-law and mother-in-law are far away in Jingling City, so how can I excuse myself.


    He looked at Lin Jinxiao with a solemn expression, and asked sullenly: "Your Highness, if you want to inflict crimes, there is nothing wrong with it. I am about to go to Beijing. I don''t know what happened in Luyan Port these days, and neither do I. Madam Zheng''s whereabouts, and how she was murdered in a hasty way."


    The calm answer made Lin Jinxiao more cautious.


    He cannot be used by Lin Jinmu and Concubine Yue, but he cannot be directly suspected of him based on Wu Enrong''s words alone.


    After all, Jiang Xueyi¡¯s words have already been said before. If Mrs. Zheng was murdered in the end, then Wu Enrong is indeed the most suspected.


    Wu Enrong is about to be promoted to Tai Fuqing, and he is on an equal footing with himself in terms of official position. According to the court law, he has no right to go to prison privately for a court official above the fifth rank.


    Looking at the crowd, Lin Jinxiao replied after deliberation: "The prefect''s words are reasonable, but Mrs. Zheng''s whereabouts are unknown now. Since King Dongjin and Concubine Yue Gui suspected that you did it, I can''t underestimate it. I can only ask the prefect to help you." My lord moved to the post house, and I will invite the prefect to leave the post house after I find out the whereabouts of Mrs. Zheng."


    "Presumptuous, I am the Tai Fu Qing appointed by His Majesty, a majestic third-rank court official, how can you be restrained without your Majesty''s edict."


    Wu Enrong heard that he was going to put him under house arrest, and immediately flew into a rage, no matter what kind of concubine or prince, he was directly angry.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t care what kind of Heavenly King Laozi he was, he didn''t torture him anyway, and with the Emperor''s Sword in his hand, he was just placed under house arrest for investigation, which wasn''t a big deal.


    Smiled calmly at Lin Jinmu: "I''ll leave it to Brother Wang today, and tomorrow I will send someone to the posthouse to take care of Prefect Wu''s daily life."


    Lin Jinmu smiled from ear to ear: "Don''t worry, brother Yu, Brother Yu will take good care of the prefect."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at him with a smile, then took his farewell and left with Chu Nanzhi in good spirits.


    Behind him, Wu Enrong kept yelling and cursing, but was escorted by Lin Jinmu''s guards and sent to the post house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： womans benevolence

    Chapter 453 The Benevolence of Women


    On the way home, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stop laughing when she recalled Wu Enrong''s helpless expression.


    This great injustice happily came over to take over the job and was about to go to Beijing for a high school. He never thought that Lin Jinmu and Yue Guifei would frame him and be detained in Luyan Port.


    As for Lin Jinxiao, this little boy, he didn''t listen to Yue Guifei''s words and sent him directly to prison, but put Wu Enrong under house arrest in the post house, so that even if he was really wronged, there was still room for change.


    Now this little boy is getting more and more cunning.


    Helping him tightly back home, Liu Yun led the little treasures and waited for their daughter and son-in-law to come back for dinner. Seeing the silhouette of the couple, she was delighted and immediately ordered someone to bring the hot dishes.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the sky that had been quiet for a long time outside, then looked at the depressed quadruplets, raised her eyebrows and said: "Mother, you don''t have to wait for us, the little treasures are still growing up when they are young, your bones Not good, you have to press the noon on time for meals."


    Before Liu Yun could answer, the quadruplets swarmed over and replied together: "Mother, we are the ones who want to wait for Father and Mother to come back for dinner together. Grandma gave us the cakes that Aunt Shen gave us. We don''t want to eat now. hungry."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen looked downcast on his immature cheeks, and added after the other little treasures: "Father, Aunt, from now on, our family will eat together every day, okay? No one can be less, you can eat together." ?"


    Hearing this, the other three little guys stared blankly at the couple, their clear eyes filled with anticipation.


    Chu Nanzhi silently watched the little treasures, each and every one of their immature faces showed a little uneasiness and panic.


    She immediately guessed that the group of little ones were worried that she and Lin Jinxiao would give one of the big treasure and the three treasures to Concubine Yue.


    What a cunning group of ghosts and ghosts.


    Slowly squatting down, Chu Nanzhi looked at them flat, and replied with a smile: "Mother, I promise you that our family will eat together every day, and there must be no one left."


    Her solemn answer also made the little treasures feel reassured. They immediately lost their worries, and cheered and surrounded the couple and sat down.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong happily said: "In the future, we will all be together, with fathers and mothers, as well as grandma and aunts."


    Seeing the little treasures so excited, thinking about what happened at Lin Yuan''s house just now, Lin Jinxiao was also a little moved and looked at Chu Nanzhi from time to time.


    She was quite astute today, and even brought out Chang Lao.


    In desperation, I didn''t even think of the plot.


    The thought at the time was that if Concubine Yue Gui wanted someone forcibly, he would have to put all his eggs in one basket and tear his face off with her.


    Chu Nanzhi''s concern and love for the little ones made Lin Jinxiao, a father, feel very warm in his heart.


    With her, this home will always be complete.


    Looking at her affectionately, Lin Jinxiao quietly grabbed her palm, and smiled at her warmly.


    Seeing his idiot-like face, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but shudder, and quickly pulled his hand away, pretending to be calm and returning a warm smile.


    This little boy is really getting more and more brazen, flirting with himself in front of his old mother-in-law and aunts, it would be embarrassing for others to see.


    Looking at everyone with a smile, he quickly ordered to eat.


    Due to the poor storage effect at home, although the taste of the Jasmine Shrimp Tofu Soup this time is a little less cold and stimulating than the last time I drank it in the county government, it still tastes good.


    Chu Nanzhi was drinking the tofu soup with relish, and Lin Jinxiao was full of concern and put some meat into the bowl in front of her, like a mother-in-law, earnestly advised: "Don''t just drink the soup, eat more meat. "


    Erbao Lin Ruixi saw that Dad was only trying to please his mother, and pursed his lips in displeasure: "Dad, I want you to help me pick up vegetables."


    Lin Jinxiao secretly sighed helplessly.


    This little girl is really jealous, even her mother''s jealousy.


    With a wry smile, he picked up food for each little guy, and said: "You also need to eat more to grow your body."


    Erbao laughed contentedly, and with trembling little hands, picked vegetables for Chu Nanzhi himself, and Liwo trembled happily: "Aniang also wants to eat more meat, and grow up with us."


    "Thank you Baby."


    Chu Nanzhi really couldn''t handle this little guy, she was still jealous one second, and then she was so eager to please herself the next moment.


    Compared with the well-behaved and sensible Four Treasures, the Second Treasure has more ghosts and spirits, which will always make people feel aloof.


    I don''t know who I look like.


    Pick up food for each person, and when the meal is finished, Lin Jinxiao, sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu personally lead the little treasures to the backyard to take care of them and rest.


    Waiting for the room to be clean, Liu Yun couldn''t help but asked eagerly when thinking of them going to Lin Yuan''s mansion just now: "Dazhi, did that concubine Yue Gui in the palace mention the adoption to you and Dalang again? "


    "It does mean that, but she probably won''t mention it again in the future."


    A cunning flashed across Chu Nanzhi''s eyes.


    She didn''t believe that Concubine Yue dared to bite the bullet and argue with two strange old men.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Liu Yun''s face was full of relief.


    "Mom, go and rest quickly, it''s getting late."


    Chu Nanzhi urged, Liu Yun got up immediately, walked a few steps and then suddenly turned around, frowned and said: "Why did I hear the loud noise outside just now, like the voice of the Qi family."


    "Yes, everyone who should come has come, but there is a missing backbone."


    Chu Nanzhi said bluntly: "I heard that the old mistress of the Qi family went out of the city last night and hasn''t returned yet, so she returned to the house in a carriage."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Liu Yun frowned even deeper.


    She looked at her daughter weakly, and she said hesitantly: "Da Zhi, Mrs. Zheng may be anxious about Qi Xiaolang''s matter, I heard that this time Qi Xiaolang is completely dead, are we really going to kill them all? "


    Paused, she frowned a little unbearably: "After all, he is your uncle''s only blood."


    "Mother, don''t worry about this matter anymore. The court''s laws are arbitrarily determined. It is beyond our control. Qi Xiaolang has done all the unreasonable things. Even if your son-in-law is the governor of a state, you can''t bend the law for personal gain."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly.


    When Chu Wenyu died, Qi Mochen was only sentenced to half a year in prison, and Liu Yun was still complaining for Chu Wenyu, feeling that the **** had not received the punishment he deserved.


    Now that Qi Mochen has no way out, she feels sympathy again.


    It''s really a woman''s benevolence.


    I don¡¯t even think about it, how many people have been forced to death by that guy in these years, if he can still escape the sanction, wouldn¡¯t it be unreasonable.


    Even if it was for those souls who passed away, she would never let Qi Mochen come out of prison alive again this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Pave the way for the lady

    Chapter 454 Paving the way for the lady


    Chu Nanzhi sent Liu Yun to the backyard, and Lin Jinxiao also walked back slowly.


    The two returned to the bedroom, thinking about what happened to Lin Yuan''s family.


    Judging from the current situation, the Zheng family has most likely been murdered by someone.


    If it is kidnapping, it is unlikely that bullies like the Qi family would dare to have unreasonable thoughts about it, it is purely courting death.


    It''s just that this is just an inference, Chu Nanzhi doesn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Chu Nanzhi first bent down to inspect Lin Jinxiao''s leg wound, the redness and swelling around the scar had gradually subsided.


    Besides, since he used the plaster prepared by Ma Defu, after such a long time, the scar marks on his legs are gradually fading away.


    In time, maybe his slender thigh can become flawless again.


    He raised his head in relief, but Lin Jinxiao hugged her in his arms.


    Feeling the sound of his heartbeat, Chu Nanzhi was in a state of confusion:


    This guy is not yet able to use his legs and feet, so he just wants to exercise vigorously, right?


    That¡¯s not okay, if you hurt your muscles and bones again, you will really become a disabled prince.


    Struggling to break free from his arms, Chu Nanzhi pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "Lin Dalang, what clues have you seen in today''s incident?"


    Lin Jinxiao paused with a slight smile and said, "According to what Jiang Xueyi said, if the Zheng family really knows some secrets about Wu Enrong, then it is not impossible for Wu Enrong to kill him to silence him. Let''s analyze from the current situation. If we find Mrs. Zheng''s body, it can only be considered missing."


    "That''s why you only put him under house arrest in the post house?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked pretending not to know.


    "I didn''t put him under house arrest in the post house because of this."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned disapprovingly: "He is a dignified third-rank court official, and there is no basis for it. Even if I have the guts, I would not dare to restrict his freedom because of an unsolved case that has not been thoroughly investigated."


    "Ah, you didn''t restrain him because of this?"


    Chu Nanzhi showed a look of surprise, could it be that she made a mistake.


    She didn''t understand what the little boy was planning.


    Seeing her troubled look, Lin Jinxiao explained to her slowly: "Do you think Wu Enrong is clean even if it wasn''t because of the old mistress of the Qi family?"


    There was no need for him to hint at this point, Chu Nanzhi knew it in his heart: "I''m afraid that few of you who are here today are hiding something in their bones."


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to bite and step on each other.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly: "That''s why I can''t put Wu Enrong in prison, so all the sharp edges have to be pointed at us."


    As he said that, the conversation suddenly changed: "But it''s different if I detain him in the post house. It is Concubine Yue and King Dongjin who accused him of murdering the Zheng family. Today''s incident shows that they are not of the same kind. People, now that the two sides have lost their faces, Concubine Yue Gui and King Dongjin will definitely try to prove Wu Enrong''s crimes."


    Pausing for a moment, he stared at Chu Nanzhi with a deep smile, and continued: "If it''s not what I expected, in just three or two days, there will be rumors about Wu Enrong''s downfall in the entire Luyan Port. If it spreads, those poor people who were once under the control of Wu Enrong will naturally come out and pour out their crimes against this person."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized when he heard that.


    It never occurred to me that this little-yin-big was planning this wishful thinking.


    It''s really too dark.


    On the one hand, he detained Wu Enrong in the post house, which made everyone in the court understand that he had to do so due to the power of Concubine Yue Gui and King Dongjin, and completely directed the hatred towards Concubine Yue Gui and King Dongjin;


    Furthermore, with the help of Concubine Yue Gui and King Dongjin, they opened a channel to thoroughly investigate Wu Enrong.


    In this way, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for me to thoroughly investigate Zhao Yan¡¯s life experience for Mr. Zhao?


    This guy is really smart.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being excited and leaned forward to hug him, and said happily: "Lin Dalang, how can you be so shameless now."


    Lin Jinxiao was very puzzled by her words that the compliment didn''t look like a compliment, and the scolding didn''t seem like a scolding, so he asked in a daze, "Do you think it''s shameful for your husband?"


    "Yin damage."


    Chu Nanzhi clutched his chest tightly, refusing to poke her head out.


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was full of helplessness, so he had no choice but to accept her unique compliment: "But having said that, if Mrs. Zheng was really murdered, we have to find out the real culprit behind the scenes."


    His words reminded Chu Nanzhi.


    Her eyes sank slightly: "Indeed, I see that Wu Enrong is also a cunning old man, so he is not so confused. Even if Mrs. Zheng really knows some ulterior secrets, he shouldn''t choose to say it openly at this juncture. Get rid of the old woman, although the dead can''t speak, but it will also attract suspicion for him."


    "Perhaps he is confident enough to hide Zheng''s body so secretly that no one can detect it."


    Lin Jinxiao reminded.


    "It seems that Zheng''s body must be found as soon as possible."


    Chu Nanzhi''s dark eyes flashed, and she said with a thoughtful face: "Jiang Xueyi said that including Zheng, together with the groom and the maid, a total of four people have disappeared. If they were all killed, so many corpses can always be found. Some clues."


    Thinking that his leg disease is happening again now, Chu Nanzhi was very worried, and volunteered to ask: "Anyway, Qinghefang and Jushengfang are taken care of by Sang Kun and Sanlang''s wife, mother and two younger sisters can also help, there is no need I''m too worried, I''ll go out with you tomorrow."


    "Well, for your consideration, my husband will take you out to handle the case tomorrow."


    Lin Jinxiao tenderly pinched the tip of her upturned nose with all eyes.


    In fact, he also has this intention.


    Come to think of it, I still need to recuperate for a while because of my leg problem, and I don''t want her to worry too much about it. Having her by my side can not only make her feel at ease, but also become my most reliable wife.


    Relying on her insight and logical analysis and judgment ability, she may have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Furthermore, she will go to Beijing soon, and Lin Jinxiao has never forgotten the wish in her heart.


    At present, the thorough investigation of Wu Enrong is a major case that has shocked the government and the public. If she can emerge again in front of the dignitaries in Beijing and China during this investigation, she will definitely become famous.


    In this way, her wish of becoming an official in Tingwei''s Mansion is within easy reach.


    Thinking of this, he whispered in Chu Nanzhi''s ear: "Tomorrow I will explain to Sanlang and the former county officials that this time you will investigate the case thoroughly on your behalf. You must have the determination to investigate to the end together with Wu Enrong Find out the crimes one by one, don''t have any fear, my husband will help you."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi was very moved when she heard this.


    It seems that he wants to give himself a chance.


    Being able to investigate and deal with a prefect of a county is not something that everyone can encounter.


    Although she felt that the heavy pressure was slowly coming, she also made up her mind to use Zheng''s disappearance to thoroughly investigate the case.


    I wish everyone a healthy Dragon Boat Festival!


    Have you eaten rice dumplings yet?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Looking for Zhengs whereabouts

    Chapter 455 Looking for Zheng''s whereabouts


    The next day, Chu Nanzhi was once again swept by the nightmare of the previous two days in her sleep, and the oppressive feeling of being there became more and more serious.


    But this time, she just calmly opened her eyes.


    It seems to be completely used to it.


    According to the past practice, if you dream of the same dream for several days in a row, then this will definitely happen.


    Moreover, she faintly felt that danger was approaching herself.


    As for who would want to kill her, she still doesn''t know for the time being.


    However, the general possibility is that she already knows it in her heart.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that her face was very calm today, as if she hadn''t had a nightmare, so she stood up in relief, brushed a few strands of hair hanging from her cheeks, and smiled slightly, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Um."


    Now I can sleep with my "little Teddy" in my arms with peace of mind, what is there to worry about?


    Chu Nanzhi hooked his fingers and went to the dressing table together, Lin Jinxiao took the wooden comb on the dressing table knowingly and arranged her hair in a bun.


    Looking at his unhurried movements, and thinking about the matter between Zheng Shi and Wu Enrong, she asked without a clue: "Have you thought about how to try Wu Enrong?"


    Lin Jinxiao paused slightly: "For the time being, there is no need to do too much. We just need to do a routine cross-examination on Wu Enrong''s side today, and wait for Yue Guifei and Lin Jinmu''s actions."


    After deliberating for a moment, he continued: "The top priority is to find Zheng''s whereabouts."


    This is really a headache.


    Chu Nanzhi raised her chin and sighed lightly.


    If Mrs. Zheng was really killed, it would be very difficult to find her whereabouts.


    "Yesterday, Jiang Xueyi sent people to search around. After such a night, there must be some clues. We will go to Qi''s house first to find out the situation, and then we will go to the post house to question Wu Enrong."


    Chu Nanzhi said hesitantly.


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded.


    Right now, that''s all there is to it.


    After putting on their makeup, the couple walked out of the bedroom together.


    Today, the little treasures woke up very early, they had already washed up, and they were all playing with Taotao Qiqi in the yard.


    Seeing the figures of my father and mother, they all came over with smiles.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little treasures with some surprise: "Why do you wake up so early today?"


    The quadruplets remained silent, only Xiao Muci kept giggling.


    Liu Yun came out of the house, and glanced at the little guys angrily: "Erbao and Sanbao all wet the bed early in the morning, and woke up the little guys."


    Erbao and Sanbao blushed when they heard this.


    Seeing the embarrassment on the faces of the two little ones, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stop laughing.


    She still remembers that when Si Bao wet the bed, Er Bao swore that she would not wet the bed even if she was killed.


    It didn''t take long for this to be slapped in the face.


    It must have been dinner last night, and the food the little treasures ate was messy. Cakes, shrimp and tofu soup were also meals, so it was natural that they would be messed up.


    Looking at the little ones, Chu Nanzhi patiently warned: "It''s not a big deal for a child to wet the bed, neither mother nor grandma will blame you, but from now on you must listen to what mother and grandma say, and do it every day. You have to eat and sleep according to the time, and you can''t lose your temper and stop eating obediently."


    After hearing what his mother said, Sanbao Lin Ruichong felt no shame at all, and responded happily: "Yes, yes, mother is right, we are not ashamed, father is an adult and still wets the bed."


    This little boy reminded him of the past, and Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help showing a look of bitterness on his face.


    Chu Nanzhi also looked at the sad face in front of her eyes with embarrassment, a little dumbfounded.


    Lin Jinxiao rolled his eyes at her weakly, leaning on a cane and turning around quietly to wash up.


    Liu Yun was terrified watching from the sidelines, and quickly leaned down to reprimand Sanbao: "You little guy, your father is sick and injured, it''s different."


    Sanbao immediately realized that it was a past that Dad didn''t want to talk about, so he curled his lips resentfully, and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia knew that there was another case in the city, so she went to Chu Nanzhi, hugged her, and asked in a crisp voice: "Mother, are you going out to help Dad investigate the case today?"


    "Yes, your father''s leg disease is still not healed, and my mother is going to take care of your father, so you all have to listen to grandma at home and help grandma take care of younger brother Muci."


    Chu Nanzhi said, and turned to Liu Yun cautiously: "Mother, I sent someone to Chang Lao and Nie Lao''s mansion today to post a message, so that the two elders will come over tomorrow and start teaching the little treasures. You can stay at home and help take care of them." Let A Zhu and A Xiang go over to the restaurant."


    "You can rest assured to take care of Dalang."


    Liu Yun was also worried that his son-in-law would aggravate his leg problems if he went out running around like this, so he said earnestly: "Don''t worry about investigating the case, take your time, and take care of Da Lang."


    "Mother, don''t worry."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Little Sibao snuggled into her arms and begged, "Aniang, I want to go out with you too."


    "Sibao, be good, Aniang just told grandma that tomorrow I will invite the two grandpas to teach you classes. You should stay at home obediently at this time."


    Now it¡¯s different from the past, Chu Nanzhi doesn¡¯t want the little treasures to go out with her.


    In the past, this group of little ones were worried that they would run away, but now that their father is with them personally, they will no longer have such worries.


    Even though the second treasure and the fourth treasure are just girls and don''t need to take any exams, in her eyes, they should also study hard and learn more knowledge just like the big treasure and the three treasures.


    Even if she can''t compete with men like herself and Princess Jinshu in the future, at least she should have more knowledge and insights.


    She doesn''t want the two little treasures to only know the single pedantic concept of three obediences and four virtues when they grow up.


    Little Sibao has always been the most sensible, since her mother refused, she had no choice but to be obedient: "Then Auntie and Auntie have to come back earlier, my brothers and sisters and I will help grandma prepare for Auntie and Auntie''s marriage after finishing their calligraphy. matter."


    "Okay, Auntie will be back after finishing her work."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted the little guy, and outside the courtyard, Li Ce and Li Sanmu hurried in with a few guards.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at them, and seeing the dusty appearance of the two, she knew that the two must have gone out with the Qi family to find Zheng''s whereabouts, so she quickly asked, "How about it, Sanlang, what clues did you find?"


    Li Ce shook his head sadly: "We searched outside the city along the official road last night, but there were too many merchants'' carriages passing by on the official road in the past two days, and it was impossible to find the whereabouts of Qi''s carriage from the ruts."


    After a pause, he added: "I also asked many passing merchants and passers-by, and they all said that they have never seen the Qi family''s carriage. Only when they were in the city, someone bumped into the Qi family''s carriage leaving the city."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    It seems that it is really difficult to find Mrs. Zheng this time.


    But in any case, we must try to find Zheng''s whereabouts. Only by finding out whether she is dead or alive can we continue to investigate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： fish hooked

    Chapter 456 The fish takes the bait


    Although the Qi family''s carriage is gorgeous, it is only a merchant''s family after all, and the horse pulling the cart can only be a single horse, and the axle and wheel width are all the specifications used by ordinary people. It is true that Zheng''s whereabouts cannot be found from the wheel marks .


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi also looked at a loss.


    This is the inconvenience of not having a camera.


    If it was placed in my own era, no matter how secretive it is, some clues can always be found through dense camera devices.


    She looked at Li Ce seriously, and asked, "Did you check the carriage that came back from the Qi family?"


    "The carriage was sent to see it the first time."


    Li Ce looked at Li Sanmu while answering.


    Li Sanmu immediately cupped his hands and said: "If you go back to the princess, I personally brought people to check it, and I didn''t find any clues from the carriage."


    Li Sanmu has always been too meticulous in his work, which makes Chu Nanzhi no doubt, since he did not find anything from the carriage, it means that the carriage did not leave any flaws.


    "Let''s go to Qi''s house first and then make plans."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she ordered the two of them to rest in the courtyard for a while, entered the house, washed up hastily, and had some breakfast with Lin Jinxiao, then boarded the county government''s carriage and led the guards to Qi''s house immediately.


    The Qi family¡¯s house is better in Luyan Port alone, but the Qi family has always lived in the old house in the north of the city.


    When the group arrived there, the majestic mansion was already surrounded by servants and guards from all the villages of the Qi family.


    Right now, although Li Ce and Li Sanmu have rushed back to the city to return to their orders, the Qi family is still sending more people to search along the official road.


    Chu Nanzhi helped Lin Jinxiao get out of the carriage, when there were shouts one after another:


    "Concubine Yue, King Dongjin has arrived."


    Then it was "Great Governor, Princess Yuanxi has arrived."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but secretly sighed in his heart: It really isn''t a simple family, the matters of the Qi family, no matter whether they are old or young, can alarm such big figures.


    After waiting for everyone to meet and greet each other, Lin Jinxiao first looked at Lin Jinmu, and asked with a deep smile: "Brother Wang asked the prefect Wu last night, what progress has been made?"


    "From the performance point of view, it seems that this person has nothing to do with Zheng''s disappearance."


    Lin Jinmu replied casually: "Wu Enrong came here via the Jinglu Canal, which is water transport, and the Qi family''s carriage is via the official road, so it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with it."


    After a pause, he changed the subject: "However, this does not rule out his suspicion. It is very likely that he hired a murderer to kill him. He has to wait for the whereabouts of Mrs. Zheng to be cleared before he can be cleared of his suspicion. Moreover, Wu Enrong took the water to seek far away. It is clearly to avoid the Qi family deliberately, and there must be tricks hidden in it, so this king suggests that Wu Enrong should be imprisoned immediately before interrogation."


    Chu Nanzhi listened to his serious nonsense and did not expose him.


    Since Wu Enrong took the waterway and Zheng''s took the official road, and the two sides are separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, it is naturally impossible for the two to meet each other. How can they send someone to murder Zheng in a hurry.


    It seems that Lin Jinxiao''s prediction was right. King Dongjin and Concubine Yue Gui really wanted to take this opportunity to cut off Wu Enrong.


    The dignified Tai Fuqing, who is in charge of the cashier of the imperial treasury and the tax revenue of the customs, is such an important position. If they are not their confidantes, they will naturally wish to do everything possible to get rid of this person.


    Currently, Chu Nanzhi still doesn''t know whose power Wu Enrong is.


    Her long eyelashes blinked, and she looked at Tang Ru and Tang Yuanxi brothers and sisters slowly, but what surprised her was that Tang Ru didn''t mean to protect Wu Enrong at all, but echoed: "The lower official also agrees with Dong Dong. Jin Wang means to imprison Wu Taifu immediately, so that he can be tried according to the law."


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi looked at each other in dismay, and replied slowly: "I will carefully consider the advice of brother Wang and the governor. After all, Mr. Wu is His Majesty''s imperial minister, so it is inappropriate to rush to prison."


    "The emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people, let alone just a courtier, no matter how prominent the position is, it is a gift from the emperor''s brother. Since this guy has owed the emperor''s favor, he should be punished with strict laws."


    Lin Jinmu looked upright and solemn, and said unrelentingly: "My dear brother, please don''t be protective. You are the prince of a foreign vassal, and you should draw a clear line with the courtiers and dignitaries in Beijing. Immediately put Wu Enrong in prison to show that you are not clinging. The determination not to form a party."


    Both the couple could tell that Lin Jinmu couldn''t wait to have Wu Enrong sent to prison.


    Only in this way can he investigate Wu Enrong better.


    At this moment, Chu Nanzhi also wanted to find an opportunity to investigate Wu Enrong''s details immediately, but at this juncture, whoever is more patient can become the final winner.


    Lin Jin Muyue was like this, but she was not in a hurry, and replied calmly: "His Royal Highness Dongjin Wang really misunderstood my Royal Highness, and my Royal Highness will naturally not protect Wu Taishou, but now Zheng''s life and death are unknown. Imprisonment is not appropriate, let''s wait until we find Zheng''s whereabouts before making a decision."


    Who knows, as soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Jiang Xueyi and the sisters from the Qi family who came out to greet her immediately knelt down.


    Qi Yujie begged loudly: "I also invite the noble concubine and Dongjin Wang to be the masters of the Nu family. The Nu family sent hundreds of servants to inquire about my mother''s whereabouts last night. There is still no news. Everyone knows that my mother has gone out to see Wu Taishou. If If Taishou Wu is not imprisoned and punished, I am afraid that my mother''s news will disappear."


    Qi Yuhuan also pointedly said: "I''m afraid someone deliberately wanted to protect the villain and deliberately refused to send Taishou Wu to prison."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao was not angry, but pretended to be indifferent and indifferent.


    Lin Jinmu and Concubine Yue looked anxious.


    Lin Jinmu frowned and sneered: "Look, look, Mrs. Zheng''s disappearance and the whole family are very anxious, and my brother wants Wu Enrong to sit comfortably in the posthouse, how can I make people feel at ease."


    As he said that, he directly lowered his face and said sharply: "Prince Pingning, no matter whether you are afraid of Wu Enrong or you want to protect Wu Enrong, this king must put this person in prison today. How can you find out Mrs. Zheng when you are so timid?" His whereabouts will only make him more confident,


    Regardless of other things, the words Jiang Yushi and Zheng Duyou heard from Mrs. Zheng the day before yesterday can be concluded that there must be some ulterior secrets hidden between the two, which must be investigated to the end. "


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left resolutely.


    Last night at the posthouse, I asked Wu Enrong politely all night, but this guy refused to explain anything, Concubine Yue Gui knew the pros and cons of it.


    If Wu Enrong is not imprisoned at this time, when he enters Beijing, he will become someone else''s helper.


    This was the result she and Lin Jinmu were determined not to see.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi with a solemn expression, she said solemnly: "Prince Pingning and Princess Pingning don''t blame King Dongjin. Your Majesty visited the prefectures and counties along the way, and there is no reason for me not to ask about such appalling and evil things happening at Luyan Port, and Wu Enrong must be imprisoned today."


    Seeing the fish taking the bait, Lin Jinxiao felt secretly happy, pretending to be calm and persuading him: "Please think again, concubine."


    "Prince Pingning, don''t worry, I have my own measure, and I will only go to prison and will not abuse lynching."


    Concubine Yue Guifei hurriedly left after finishing speaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： The little princess who vomits blood

    Chapter 457 The little princess who vomits blood


    Tang Ru is a smart man, since Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Jinmu wanted to put Wu Enrong to death so much, then let them deal with it, and there is no need for him to wade into this muddy water.


    Anyway, they are just two restless cannon fodder. It would be great if they can find out something from Wu Enrong, even if they can''t find out the reason, then it''s these two people who are going to attract envy and hate, and it''s nothing to do with me.


    Watching the two people''s Yijia disappear from sight, Tang Ru turned around, looked at Lin Jinxiao indifferently, and said seriously: "Although the lower official also advocates reviewing Wu Enrong, he is more in favor of His Highness''s approach. The most urgent thing is to find Zheng Zheng The whereabouts of the old lady."


    Although Lin Jinxiao didn''t know much about Tang Ru, judging from his words and deeds in the past few days, he was much smarter and more powerful than Jiang Xueyi, and he was not an easy master to deal with.


    Right now, since Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Jinmu have already started to torture Wu Enrong, with their methods, it will take a few days for Wu Enrong''s braids to be uncovered.


    But for the time being, he and Chu Nanzhi only need to focus on finding Zheng''s whereabouts.


    Glancing at the lady beside him, Lin Jinxiao solemnly said to everyone: "It just so happens that my leg is not recovering right now, so I shouldn''t work too hard. I specially brought the princess here today. Her ability to handle cases is obvious to all present. The case will be entrusted to her to handle for me.¡±


    "she?"


    Tang Yuanxi immediately cast doubtful eyes.


    I really don¡¯t know what kind of tricks these officials in Luyan Port have. There are so many people under their hands who don¡¯t use them, and they are willing to rely on a village woman.


    This woman is not one of the princesses in Beijing, she has a position, so why can she help His Highness handle official affairs and order the officials.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that she was full of contempt and disdain, and replied righteously: "That''s right, Princess Yuanxi heard every word, and it is this palace who thoroughly investigates this case for His Highness."


    And it''s not just looking for Zheng''s whereabouts, maybe even their brothers and sisters can get involved.


    Tang Yuanxi rolled her eyes angrily, and said with a sour and angry mouth: "Princess Pingning is really depended on, I don''t know if the princess has an estimate of herself, in case Mrs. Zheng really suffers Unexpectedly, and this matter does involve Wu Enrong, a character whom even King Ping Ning is afraid of, what kind of attitude do you use to interrogate him?"


    "Why should I rush to interrogate people? This kind of thing doesn''t have Concubine Yue and His Royal Highness Dongjin Wang sitting in charge, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    The corner of Chu Nanzhi''s mouth raised a faint smile, but there was a bit of power in the smile: "I just need to find out the evidence."


    "To put it bluntly, if this is the case, then the princess can also help His Highness investigate the case."


    Tang Yuanxi sneered.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then please tell the princess, is Mrs. Zheng alive or dead right now? If something happens to her, where is the body?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s aggressive and repeated questions made Tang Yuanxi speechless.


    After a long time, Tang Yuanxi raised her head resentfully, stared straight at her, and asked: "This princess really doesn''t have this ability, since the princess is so capable, then you can tell me where is Zheng''s news now? "


    Chu Nanzhi spread out her hands and made a helpless gesture: "I don''t know either. If I knew, what would everyone look up for?"


    These words directly made Tang Yuanxi very angry.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of wolf with a big tail to pretend.


    I thought how capable it was.


    Just as he was about to get angry with her, Tang Ru saw that the situation was not right, and quickly interjected loudly: "The princess is like a **** at judging cases. She has handled so many major cases, but it is not difficult to find someone''s trace."


    Then he stared lightly at Tang Yuanxi, his thick eyebrows trembling slightly, and kept signaling.


    This girl is really getting more and more reckless.


    Others are princes and concubines at any rate, but she is so disrespectful that she brought over the bad habits from Jingling City.


    Jiang Xueyi knew that his wife and aunt did not want to see Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao, and it would not be easy for them to understand current affairs, so he took the initiative to invite everyone to the mansion to worship tea.


    Although the Qi family''s old house looks a little old, it occupies a larger area than Zhao Taigong''s house. There are pavilions, terraces and pavilions everywhere, which is dazzling.


    It was time for a cup of tea before arriving in the living room.


    Jiang Xueyi led the crowd to sit down, and quickly ordered the servants to set up tea, and then he walked up to Chu Nanzhi respectfully, and prayed with sincerity: "Your official knows that the Qi family and the Chu family have had some troubles over the years. Princess Depingning is very displeased, and I hereby apologize to my mother-in-law, wife, and sister-in-law for the princess."


    Speaking of this, he directly knelt down and said sadly: "After all, it is a matter of life and death. I also ask the princess to put aside her prejudices and help her to find out the whereabouts of her mother-in-law as soon as possible. She is old and her body is not good. Stay away for a long time."


    "Jiang Yushi is welcome."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced lightly at Qi Yuhuan and Qi Yujie, who were not far away with dark faces, from the corner of her eye, and said in a solemn voice, "A yard belongs to a yard, a case belongs to a case, and personal grievances are personal grievances. I can tell the difference."


    "Then I would like to thank the princess."


    Jiang Xueyi just got up and led the Qi family sisters to their seats.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around the room full of people with dark eyes, then at Lin Jinxiao who was sitting upright, and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, sit in the living room for a while. I''ll go and see the carriage that went back to the city yesterday."


    After finishing speaking, he looked straight at Jiang Xueyi with burning eyes.


    Jiang Xueyi got up again: "Then the official took the princess there personally."


    "No need."


    Chu Nanzhi waved his hand: "You stay in the living room to report to His Highness and the governor of the Tang Dynasty about the recent situation in the past few days. You only need to send a servant to take me there."


    Jiang Xueyi nodded hesitantly, and called two servants to come in and lead Chu Nanzhi over.


    Chu Nanzhi rushed to the stable with Li Sanmu and several servants.


    The carriage returning to the city was locked in a spacious stable alone. The noose connecting the carriage and the horses had not been dismantled, and it still maintained its original appearance.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around the stable carefully, and found the stench was unpleasant.


    It must be that his family has been busy looking for Zheng¡¯s whereabouts in the past two days, and even the stables are left unattended, so he quickly ordered Li Sanmu: "Li Gongcao, drive the carriage out, I want to check again."


    Li Sanmu personally entered the stable and drove the carriage to an open place.


    Chu Nanzhi looked back and forth around the carriage, although it was much more expensive and magnificent than her own carriage, the exterior was made of black nanmu, carved beams and paintings, wrapped in silk everywhere, inlaid with gold and treasures, under the sunlight, the golden light pierced Pain in the eyes is indeed not something that ordinary sects can afford.


    You can look down at the wheels again, bend down to compare the size, the size of the wheels is no different from that of your own carriage.


    It seems that it is really impossible to find traces through the axle marks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： The purple mark on the carriage

    Chapter 458 The purple mark on the carriage


    Chu Nanzhi got into the carriage and inspected it. The luxurious and spacious interior was cleaned spotlessly. Touching the light and smooth silk on the inner wall was like touching delicate skin.


    The elegant sandalwood aroma lingers in the entire compartment, which is refreshing.


    Chu Nanzhi recovered from the intoxication, quietly watching every corner inside, and there was indeed nothing abnormal as Li Sanmu said.


    There are no traces of fighting, and the carriage is not damaged from the inside to the outside.


    It seems that Mrs. Zheng did not happen on the carriage.


    Get out of the carriage again, squat down and look at the wheels meticulously.


    The wheels also look brand new, as if they have been specially washed with water.


    She turned her head to look at the handyman who followed from Qi''s house, and asked, "The carriage came back from outside the city yesterday, who cleaned it?"


    The handymen yelled not far away, and then saw a middle-aged man with a goatee lazily walking over.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the man: "Is it the carriage you cleaned?"


    "It''s small."


    The man replied casually.


    Chu Nanzhi looked in the direction of the stinking stable again: "Why didn''t you clean the stable, only this carriage?"


    "If you go back to the princess, this carriage is the most beloved car of the old lady. It was built with a lot of gold, and my uncle has also specially instructed it. Naturally, the little ones dare not slack off."


    It makes sense to explain this way, after all, it is not a cheap product.


    Jiang Xueyi is indeed filial.


    No wonder he is much more lovable in Qi''s house than his poor uncle Chu Wenyu.


    Looking at the man with the mustache, Chu Nanzhi asked solemnly again: "Did you find anything unusual when you cleaned the carriage?"


    "Back to the princess, there is nothing unusual."


    Bazixu replied: "There is some mud on the car wall and wheels."


    "Sludge?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help frowning.


    This has been in drought for several months, why is there mud on the official road?


    It''s strange.


    It stands to reason that at most there will be some dust on the cloth.


    She waved at the man and reprimanded him to retreat, and continued to get down on the bottom of the carriage and began to check.


    Used to smell the elegant sandalwood scent in the car, when she approached the wheels unexpectedly, she suddenly smelled a pungent sour smell.


    And this pungent taste is very familiar, but it is not the mild sour taste of bamboo vinegar.


    "Li Gongcao, bring me a lamp."


    Chu Nanzhi gave instructions to Li Sanmu while looking at the wheels.


    After Li Sanmu got the lamp, Chu Nanzhi took the lamp and inspected it carefully near the wheel.


    After sniffing it carefully, she realized that the sour smell came from the wheels.


    "It''s strange, how can there be such a sour smell on the official road?"


    Still mud?


    Chu Nanzhi was very puzzled.


    Could it be that Zheng''s carriage didn''t always follow the official road, but changed somewhere?


    She continued to flip through the wheel, and when she was lost in thought, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she saw a purple-red mark on the bottom of the wheel.


    Because the entire wheel has been washed by water, although the purple-red mark has also been diluted, it can still be seen clearly under the illumination of the light.


    Going to the mark to confirm again, the bright color doesn''t look like blood.


    The blood was dark red after drying and solidifying, but the purple red stained on the wheels appeared extremely bright and bright, more like a color produced by a chemical reaction.


    Chu Nanzhi thoughtfully put her nose on the wheel and sniffed again. The faint sour smell penetrated into her nose, which made her cough repeatedly.


    Hearing the sound of coughing, Li Sanmu hastily bent down and asked with concern: "Is the princess not feeling well?"


    Chu Nanzhi waved his hand: "You go and Li Dianshi bring His Highness here, there is no need to call others."


    Li Sanmu nodded anxiously, and then left in response.


    Chu Nanzhi wiped the imprint with her slender fingers, touching the top of her tongue, the sourness was mixed with a faint sweet taste.


    She thought over and over in her mind, and suddenly she had an idea.


    After Lin Jinxiao came over, Chu Nanzhi saw that Tang Ru and the Qi family hadn''t followed, and asked reassuringly, "Is there any large dye factory outside this city?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned, pondered for a while, and answered unhurriedly: "There are several dye factories in the north of the city, one is in Cangshan Mountain, more than ten miles away from the city, and the other is in a village fifty miles away. .¡±


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and shook her head: "In just one night, it is impossible for the carriage to travel fifty miles away and then turn back. It can only be in the Cangshan Mountain you mentioned."


    "Cangshan?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned: "Why do you doubt this place? There are only small roads in Cangshan Mountain, and there are bumps everywhere, making it extremely inconvenient to travel at night."


    Li Sanmu suddenly had an idea: "The small road in Cangshan Mountain can lead to the Jinglu Canal. Could Mrs. Zheng just go into the mountain to meet Wu Enrong?"


    "now it''s right."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile: "In order to deceive people, Wu Enrong didn''t want to meet Zheng in a grand manner, so he deliberately pretended to be walking by water, and chose to meet Zheng in a secluded mountain, so that no one would notice anything. .¡±


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly realized, and immediately told Li Ce: "Let all the officials of the county government and the soldiers of the coastal defense battalion rush to Cangshan Mountain, and dig three feet to find Mrs. Zheng."


    When Chu Nanzhi was being pulled away by him, she suddenly turned around, looked at the two resplendent carriages, and hinted: "This carriage should also be taken care of by the county government for the time being, maybe it will become a witness in the future .¡±


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at the carriage, and Li Sanmu and the guards inspected it for a long time but found nothing. Could it be that his wife found something tricky in the carriage?


    In front of so many people, it was difficult for him to ask too many questions.


    A group of people came to the courtyard, Tang Ru led everyone to look forward to it, saw Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao, came over hurriedly and asked: "What clues have you found, Princess?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t answer directly, but simply said: "Let''s narrow down the search range first, and search in Cangshan."


    "Cangshan? Could it be that the princess thinks that my mother-in-law disappeared in Cangshan?"


    Jiang Xueyi immediately shook his head with a smile: "It''s impossible, how could my mother-in-law go to the mountains in the middle of the night?"


    Qi Yuhuan and Qi Yujie were even more displeased when they heard this: "Wu Enrong has now been imprisoned by the imperial concubine and King Dongjin, but King Pingning didn''t interrogate him, but went to the deep mountains and old forests to find someone. Isn''t this deliberately playing us tricks? ?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and shook her head: "Since the two ladies are so smart, why not go to the county prison to interrogate Prefect Wu, anyway, your Qi family''s methods of governing people are no worse than those in the prison."


    "you"


    Qi Yujie''s face turned livid with anger, but Lin Jinxiao blocked her back with one word: "I said that the princess is solely responsible for this case. If Er Madam Qi wants to interpret this reasonable inference as a joke, in my opinion It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he led Chu Nanzhi, Li Ce, Li Sanmu and others to leave Qi''s house resolutely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： dissatisfaction with the head of the county

    Chapter 459 The princess refuses to accept


    Tang Ru, brothers and sisters Tang Yuanxi and Jiang Xueyi watched Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi leave, and took the Qi family''s carriage with them, all wondering.


    Tang Ru looked at Jiang Xueyi in confusion: "Could it be that there are some clues left on the carriage?"


    Jiang Xueyi shook his head indifferently: "As soon as the carriage came back, the subordinate officer checked it himself, and there was nothing suspicious."


    "That''s weird."


    Tang Ru was surprised.


    What did Princess Pingning point the incident to Cangshan, and why did she bring Zheng''s carriage back to the county government?


    Could it be that she fell in love with Mrs. Zheng''s luxurious car and wanted to keep it for herself?


    For the time being, I don¡¯t care about all this, so I have to hurry up.


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi got into the county government''s carriage, and when there was only space left for the two of them to be alone, Lin Jinxiao asked curiously, "What did you find?"


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Let me keep it a secret, and I''ll explain it to you when I get there."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her mysteriously, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Out of the North City Gate, walked along the official road for more than ten miles, and when they reached the entrance to Cangshan Mountain, the mighty people and horses stopped one after another.


    Lin Jinxiao opened the curtain of the car and was about to order the county government officers and the sea defense battalion sergeants to go to the mountains to search separately, but Chu Nanzhi stopped him, and first asked: "What materials does the dye factory in Cangshan use to process dyes?"


    "I heard that the mountains are covered with comfrey, and the dyers use this comfrey to blend dyes."


    Lin Jinxiao answered slowly.


    "That''s right."


    Chu Nanzhi directed to Li Ce and Li Sanmu who were outside: "Take people along this path to search in the mountains and see if you can find fresh rut marks."


    This small road is no more lively than the official road, and it only takes a day or two. Except for the carts and horses going in and out of the dye factory to pull goods, there will never be too many merchants and pedestrians passing by, and they will definitely find some traces.


    If you search all over the mountains and plains, the scope is too wide. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time for such a big mountain.


    Li Ce and Li Sanmu acted according to orders, and led the guards slowly along the bumpy path.


    Chu Nanzhi left Lin Jinxiao in the carriage, and personally led the people to search on the muddy path.


    Walking all the way in, the originally dry road gradually became extremely wet except for potholes, with silt deposited in many places.


    The sour smell under the wheels of Qi''s family became more and more obvious.


    Chu Nanzhi stopped and looked around, and suddenly found some white powder scattered on the ground.


    She strode forward, stopped and looked at the little powder scattered on the ground, then bent down and wrapped some powder on the ground with a handkerchief and hid it in her pocket.


    When he was about to approach the dye factory, Li Sanmu''s voice came from his ear: "There are traces of a carriage running over here."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound and looked at the green grass on the left, some white flowers emerged from the green leaves.


    Taking a closer look, there are indeed marks of being crushed by wheels among the flowers.


    Chu Nanzhi waved to everyone: "Search along the mark."


    And she herself walked up to those flowers and looked around, and recognized that they were comfrey growing in Cangshan Mountain.


    Squatting down, she picked the roots of a few plants of comfrey, squeezed the juice from the roots into the white powder on the handkerchief, and after a while, the white powder turned into purple-red, right on the wheel of Qi''s carriage. Stained color.


    It seems that the Zheng family has indeed entered Cangshan Mountain.


    Following the clues given by Chu Nanzhi, Li Ce and Li Sanmu led the guards to quickly find the bodies of Mrs. Zheng, the groom and two maids in the mountains.


    After receiving the news, brothers and sisters Chu Nanzhi and Tang Ru rushed to the place where the corpse was buried first.


    The four corpses have been dug out of the ground by the guards and placed neatly on the grass.


    Tang Yuanxi looked at the pale faces and was so frightened that she immediately hid behind Tang Ru, looked at Chu Nanzhi with a calm face tremblingly, and asked secretly: "Brother, why isn''t she afraid at all?"


    Tang Ru sighed helplessly, and replied in a low voice: "She has solved so many murder cases, so naturally she won''t be afraid of a few dead bodies."


    Tang Yuanxi sighed and nodded, and also plucked up the courage to walk to Chu Nanzhi''s side in fear, looked straight at the corpses, and timidly asked: "How do you believe that the corpses of Mrs. Zheng and the maids are in Cangshan Mountain?" of?"


    "The little princess really wants to know?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her expectant eyes, and deliberately teased and asked.


    "certainly."


    Tang Yuanxi curled her lips angrily. She didn''t believe that this woman had any superpowers, and said loudly: "This princess seriously suspects that it is you, the princess."


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Ru immediately stopped her: "I also think that the princess has a keen insight and intelligence, and she can find Zheng''s whereabouts so easily."


    Tang Yuanxi was very upset when her brother interrupted her suspicion. She showed dissatisfaction on her face, and she almost shouted out "My princess is not convinced".


    If it wasn''t for this woman who killed Mrs. Zheng and then buried her body here, what other possibility would there be?


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that Tang Yuanxi suspected that she had killed Mrs. Zheng.


    This little princess is really very pure-hearted, if she really killed Mrs. Zheng, why would she bring everyone here to find someone? Wouldn''t it be unnecessary.


    She looked at Tang Ru with a smile, and replied: "The governor is too famous. I just grew up in the village, and I have more knowledge of the villagers than you."


    "Will the princess show me?"


    Tang Ru asked impatiently.


    "I still have many doubts in my heart. After the mystery is solved, I will make all the clues public."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a half-smile, but looking at the eager eyes of the two brothers and sisters, he might not be able to end the scene without an explanation, so he could only perfunctoryly say:


    "In fact, the reason is very simple. This Cangshan Mountain is the only trail leading to the Jinglu Canal from the official road. I learned from the handyman in the Qi family''s stable that there was a lot of mud on the carriage when it returned to the city. This season is extremely dry. Rain, naturally there will be no silt deposits on the official road, and it is only possible in Cangshan Mountain."


    As for the real clues, she still has to keep looking for the real culprit.


    Otherwise, if the murderer is alerted, the only clue will be broken.


    Tang Ru really believed it, and immediately stood up in awe: "Princess Pingning is really amazing, she can detect clues from subtleties, and I admire you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Qi family sisters who came over after hearing the news all crawled forward to cry when they saw Zheng''s body.


    For a while, the field began to fall into chaos.


    Li Ce sent someone to pull the Qi family sisters away, and carefully examined the wounds of the deceased.


    Everyone¡¯s wounds were roughly the same. They were all injured by sharp weapons. There was an obvious knife wound on the chest, and they were killed by one blow.


    And judging from the size of the knife wound, they were killed by the same sharp blade.


    A narrow blade must be a short dagger.


    It can be inferred that the murder of Mrs. Zheng and several servants must be done by the same person.


    Such a bad method is really cruel.


    Then Wu Enrong is just a powerless civil servant who can kill four people by himself?


    This is a bit unbelievable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Chus Lecture Hall

    Chapter 460 Chu''s Lecture Hall


    Chu Nanzhi always felt that this matter was very strange. If Wu Enrong came to Luyan Port by water, it was obviously to avoid people from the Qi family from going to meet him, so why would he choose to attack people in such a place.


    It''s just that all the signs can indeed point to Wu Enrong.


    He met Zheng by the bank of Cangshan Mountain, and then Zheng threatened Wu Enrong with the secret between the two, but Wu Enrong refused, so he killed him to cover up his body.


    Presumably everyone will infer from this that Wu Enrong committed the crime.


    Chu Nanzhi squeezed the handkerchief that was dyed red by comfrey, and then quietly hid it in her arms.


    Qi Yuhuan and Qi Yujie were already lying on the ground, heartbroken.


    After crying for a while, he raised his head again and began to bite like a mad dog: "It must be the girl of the Chu family, she must have killed the mother, thousands of people have searched around the official road all night but have not found the whereabouts of the mother , she just went to the house, checked the carriage, and found her mother."


    Chu Nanzhi felt helpless when he heard that.


    If it wasn''t for the thorough investigation of Wu Enrong, she wouldn''t bother to care about this shit.


    Not allowing her to speak, the big knife in Li Ce''s hand began to twitch: "Miss Qi''s family still has to be careful when speaking, and she wants to plant things without evidence. My brother is kind enough to find someone for you, but you repay kindness with grievances."


    Tang Ru also felt unreasonable. He knew Lin Jinxiao''s love for this princess, and even if his boss was not around, a subordinate would not let the princess be bullied.


    Angrily, Jiang Xueyi rolled his eyes, Jiang Xueyi frightened and went to help Qi Yuhuan, and then sent someone to support Qi Yujie, and comforted him: "Stop talking nonsense, Princess Pingning has just said that the carriage back to the city was stained with blood. Silt, at this time of year only the Cangshan Mountains have such a harsh environment.¡±


    "That''s Wu Enrong, that **** who killed his mother."


    Qi Yuhuan knelt down again, and begged Tang Ru and Tang Yuanxi: "Please ask the governor and the princess to be the masters of the slave family, and punish Wu Enrong immediately."


    Sure enough, as Chu Nanzhi expected, everyone began to make the same cry.


    "I''m afraid it can only be Taishou Wu. This place is not far from Cangshan Wharf. If he really kills people here and hides his body, it is not impossible to return to the boat calmly."


    Jiang Xueyi looked at Tang Ru, and also knelt down solemnly: "I implore the governor to take the place of the officials and the wife, punish Wu Enrong severely, and give justice to the mother-in-law."


    Tang Ru frowned stiffly: "One by one, Princess Pingning is here, Concubine Yue Gui and King Dongjin have already captured Wu Enrong, what are you begging me for, since Princess Pingning is fully in charge of this case , she will naturally abide by the law impartially, and will not shield Wu Taishou for personal gain."


    "Naturally."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t see that the Qi family was worried that she and Lin Jinxiao would not punish Wu Enrong severely.


    Speaking of it, I don''t blame them, but Lin Jinxiao''s grandson, who directed all the disaster to Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Jinmu.


    If she hadn''t known Lin Jinxiao''s thoughts in advance, even she would have felt that the boy was afraid of Wu Enrong and didn''t want to offend Wu Enrong''s Yue family.


    She cleared her throat, and said calmly: "Since everyone thinks that Prefect Wu killed Mrs. Zheng, and now Wu Enrong has been imprisoned, let''s go back and interrogate Prefect Wu."


    After hearing this, the sisters of the Qi family and Jiang Xueyi were willing to give up, and ordered some corpses to be collected and carried down the mountain.


    Back in the carriage, Lin Jinxiao looked at the dusty lady, and while wiping the dust off her body, asked with a gentle smile, "You found it so soon?"


    "As long as there are clues, it''s not hard to find."


    Chu Nanzhi replied.


    "But how did I hear that you concluded that Zheng''s body was hidden here from the mud on the Qi family''s carriage?"


    The corners of Lin Jinxiao''s mouth parted, showing an evil smile: "But what you asked me at Qi''s house just now was where there is a dye factory outside this city."


    "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    Chu Nanzhi took out the handkerchief from her bosom and spread it out for him to see.


    This guy is not as easy to deceive as Tang Ru, it seems that Chu''s lecture hall has to start again.


    Looking at the thing in her hand, Lin Jinxiao was stunned: "What is this?"


    "This Cangshan Mountain is full of comfrey. I think the dye factory in this mountain uses comfrey as a material to make dyes."


    Chu Nanzhi explained in detail: "The part where the comfrey is dyed is the root. When a carriage enters the mountain and runs over the comfrey, it will inevitably crush the comfrey root, and the grass juice will be attached to the wheels. And I was on the road just now. I saw a lot of white powder scattered on the ground,


    The powder is the alum powder used for coloring. It must have been accidentally spilled during transportation. The alum powder mixed with the comfrey juice attached to the wheel, and it was dyed purple. I just found it on the wheel of the Qi family. After seeing some remaining purple-red marks, which didn''t look like blood stains, but mixed with the sour taste of alum powder, they roughly guessed the possible scene of the first crime. "


    "With just this little clue, you can guess where Mrs. Zheng disappeared?"


    Lin Jinxiao also showed an incredulous expression.


    I really don''t know where she learned this knowledge?


    As a scholar, he doesn''t know anything about the dye factory, but this little girl is so transparent.


    She really refreshed her three views again and again.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t explain it to him. I''m afraid even the craftsmen in the dye factory don''t know the principle of these chemical things.


    The root of this comfrey contains ethyl vinegar and shikoninone, and it is mordant with alum, and it is naturally dyed purple.


    ¡°Sometimes a piece of information that is critical to a case can dominate the entire case.¡±


    Speaking of this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but frown: "It''s just that the murderer can''t be determined from the clues I found for the time being, so I didn''t tell everyone the real situation."


    "Presumably everyone now thinks that Wu Enrong killed Zheng Shi."


    Lin Jinxiao said suspiciously.


    What''s even more frightening is that if it wasn''t for Wu Enrong, who was wronged and blamed, everyone would think that it was his wife who killed Zheng''s family.


    And if he hadn''t been with her that night when the incident happened, he would even have suspected that Chu Nanzhi was the murderer.


    From the motive of the crime to her own ability, it is not difficult to kill a few weak women and a groom in the deep mountains and old forests.


    Chu Nanzhi sighed happily, fortunately Wu Enrong was the scapegoat, otherwise she would have to prove her innocence.


    After thinking for a while, she said softly: "Actually, there are many important points that can be verified whether Wu Enrong killed the Zheng family. When did he arrive at Luyan Port? Did the ship dock at Cangshan Wharf? All of these can be verified." become important evidence."


    "You are right. Even if his followers still cover up his whereabouts for him, the water officials on the pier cannot cover him up."


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao lifted the curtain of the car, and immediately ordered Li Ce and Li Sanmu to go to Cangshan Wharf and Luyan Port Wharf to investigate Wu Enrong''s whereabouts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Nobuo

    Chapter 461 Pu Xinnan


    The sisters of the Qi family brought Zheng''s body back to the Qi family to prepare for the funeral. They were worried that Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao would continue to protect Wu Enrong, so they asked Jiang Xueyi to follow him to the county prison.


    Chu Nanzhi only found it funny for their worries.


    Really speaking, now that so many people are thinking of killing Wu Enrong, I am afraid that I am the only one who can protect him for a while.


    Following a group of people into the county prison, they saw Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Jinmu sitting in the discipline room in person, about to torture Wu Enrong.


    "Oh, it must be done, imperial concubine, His Royal Highness Dongjin Wang, Lord Wu will soon be the Minister of the Taifu, if you treat him like this, if Lord Wu is wronged, then he will not let it go after he enters Beijing."


    Chu Nanzhi rushed forward to stop her with a happy face, and instantly played the role of Little Green Tea.


    Lin Jinmu frowned in dissatisfaction: "Sisters and sisters, you are now regarded as a relative of the emperor anyway, with a noble status, how can you be so humble to please a subordinate, he is just a courtier, no matter how high and powerful you are, you will be appreciated by His Majesty. He should stand trial."


    "Because of this, I want to persuade the imperial concubine and brother Dongjin to think twice. He abused lynching before he was convicted. It is difficult to explain before His Majesty."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be extremely sincere and pleaded for Wu Enrong.


    Seeing this, Tang Ru came over and pleaded: "Please don''t be impulsive, the imperial concubine and King Dongjin. Since His Royal Highness Prince Pingning has entrusted the case to Princess Pingning with full authority to hear it, let her arrange it."


    Lin Jinmu suddenly showed a dissatisfied expression: "The governor of the Tang Dynasty, this king is also a king, and he has followed His Majesty''s order to patrol the prefectures and counties along the way. Could it be that this king specializes in this case and is not as good as my younger brother and sister?"


    Tang Ru had a hard time paying attention to this ordinary and confident prince. Since he insisted on taking the trouble on himself, he had no choice but to let him.


    Anyway, he is not his future master.


    Lin Jinmu looked at Lin Jinxiao meaningfully again, and said in a low tone, "My dear brother, even if you hold the Heavenly Son Sword in your hand, you won''t be able to make things difficult for Your Majesty by fighting against brother Yu just because of a mere subordinate who committed crimes?"


    Concubine Yue''s brows trembled, and she also sneered: "Prince Pingning should indeed be more self-respectful. Your succession to the foreign prince has been controversial, so you should be more cautious at this time, but don''t want to make friends with any kind of person. Well, we must be more vigilant against being impeached if we fail to complete the canonization ceremony."


    "The concubine, what Your Highness said is very true."


    Lin Jinxiao came forward slowly, and he naturally wanted to appreciate the two people''s "kind words and persuasion".


    Holding Chu Nanzhi to sit under the discipline room together, he deliberately sighed towards Wu Enrong: "Master Wu, it wasn''t my king who refused to protect you. Now you have seen this situation, you should confess it honestly."


    Wu Enrong was grateful to Lin Jinxiao from the bottom of his heart.


    From last night to now, he has seen the situation clearly.


    Pingning Wang and his wife are trying their best to protect themselves, and never thought of putting themselves in prison, but Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Jinmu always want to put themselves to death.


    Looking deeply at Lin Jinxiao, Wu Enrong also let out a long sigh: "Prince Pingning is a kind man, I am grateful to you and the princess for your kindness."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinmu immediately flew into a rage: "Wu Enrong, you are dying, and you still want to buy people''s hearts. This king advises you to come here quickly, so as not to suffer further."


    "If you want to commit a crime, there is no reason to worry about it."


    Wu Enrong''s eyes were fierce, and he didn''t look good towards the king of Dongjin: "His Royal Highness keeps saying that the subordinate officials murdered the Zheng family. What is the evidence? The subordinate officials have never docked when they sailed in Luyan Port, and they have no way of knowing. Zheng''s whereabouts, how to arrange to meet her in a hurry?"


    Paused, he raised his eyebrows and continued: "Besides, if the lower official wants to see Qi''s family, why should he decide to take the waterway temporarily? Isn''t it superfluous?"


    "This is exactly your brilliance."


    Lin Jinmu analyzed with firm eyes: "Mr. Zheng is holding your handle. How can you avoid it if you want to? You deliberately changed the waterway to make Mrs. Zheng feel anxious, so you didn''t hesitate to go out of the city in the middle of the night to meet you." See, you can also take the opportunity to kill people and silence them."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t listen to his conceited remarks.


    Although the inference seems reasonable, the prince has neglected many important links.


    So far, whether Mrs. Zheng was invited to leave the city or left the city on her own, the motive has not been clarified, so it is so arbitrary that it is really hard to believe.


    "Your Highness."


    She was about to remind Lin Jinmu, but this guy stopped her directly: "Sisters and sisters, such a simple case can still be tried by the king, you and my brother are listening carefully, let''s see how the king makes the case come true." This guy is convinced."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly.


    Wu Enrong was completely annoyed: "It''s just full of nonsense. The official is now in prison. Before he left the county mansion, he never sent anyone to send a message to the Qi family. His Highness can send someone to investigate. The official has never had any relationship with the Qi family. The communication is only that when Zheng Duyou went to Luyan Port, he mentioned that he would come to take over the post in the near future."


    Tang Ru nodded silently: "The officials can testify to this point. Zheng Duyou really doesn''t know the whereabouts of Wu Taishou. He has been preparing to meet him at the North City Gate. He doesn''t even know the waterway that Master Wu took."


    At this point, he couldn''t help muttering: "Then how did Mrs. Zheng know the waterway Mr. Wu was traveling, and how did she think of intercepting Mr. Taishou in Cangshan?"


    After the words fell, I couldn''t help but look at Jiang Xueyi.


    Jiang Xueyi hurried forward, and replied with fear and sincerity: "Going home from the posthouse that night, there happened to be a young man from my Qi family returning from the county mansion. The young man told his mother-in-law that Wu Taishou changed the waterway, and the mother-in-law felt that the situation was not good. That¡¯s why I thought about entering Cangshan overnight to intercept Master Wu¡¯s boat at Cangshan pier.¡±


    As he spoke, he glared at Wu Enrong viciously, showing resentment and guilt on his face: "I never thought about it but encountered an accident, and I blame the officials for not persuading my mother-in-law, otherwise she wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his self-blaming expression, and secretly sneered: That old woman will end up like this sooner or later.


    I''m afraid that those people who have been oppressed by the Qi family will be so happy that they will set off firecrackers when they hear the news of Zheng''s death.


    Wu Enrong was also extremely unconvinced and argued with reason: "What Cangshan, don''t want to slander people with blood. I have never been in Cangshan. The Jinglu Canal is full of cliffs in Pingning Prefecture, and it is everywhere from Luyan Port. Tianzhu, if I go ashore and stop the boat, there will be a water officer to record it,


    Besides, I arrived at the Luyan Port Wharf at dawn yesterday. It took me four days to travel from the county to this place. If I go into the mountains and turn back, I won¡¯t be able to arrive at Hong Kong at dawn. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Ce and Li Sanmu, who were sent by Lin Jinxiao to inquire about Wu Enrong''s whereabouts, returned one after another.


    As he himself said, there is no record of Wu Enrong stopping the ship at Cangshan Wharf; and the record of Luyan Port Wharf is indeed that Wu Enrong arrived at the port at dawn.


    After listening to Li Ce and Li Sanmu''s answers, Concubine Yue and Lin Jinmu frowned one after another:


    Now things are going to be a big mess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Turning faces is faster than turning pages

    Chapter 462 Turning faces is faster than turning books


    Lin Jinmu was a little flustered, and said to himself with a confused expression: "Is there no other possibility?"


    Poof!


    Chu Nanzhi almost spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    He is really trying his best to put people to death.


    He obviously didn''t kill anyone, so could it be that he has to list some crimes with empty words and forcefully place them on his head?


    Concubine Yue Gui knew that she shouldn''t be instigated by Lin Jinmu, she calmly thought about it, and quickly told Chu Nanzhi: "Sister Wangfei, it''s only appropriate that you should handle this case."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly.


    This woman is smart, knowing that things are going to get out of hand, she wants to pick her up.


    She was not allowed to talk too much, so Lin Jinmu waved his hand and said solemnly, "Wait a minute."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Lin Jinmu got up slowly, looked at the complacent Wu Enrong, and said loudly: "Master Wu, do you think you can walk out of the prison in a dignified way after clearing the suspicion of murdering Mrs. Zheng?"


    Smiled sadly: "Then you are wrong. Since the king dared to put you in prison, he was already prepared to keep you out of the prison."


    Hey, there are big melons here.


    Chu Nanzhi burst into ecstasy.


    It seems that Lin Jinxiao''s strategy really worked.


    I''m afraid that Lin Jinmu must be holding Wu Enrong''s handle.


    He didn''t take it out sooner or later, but it must be unusual to take it out at this time.


    It should be the killer feature.


    I don¡¯t know if it is related to the tax and bank case and what Mr. Zhao represented.


    She couldn''t wait to know, staring at Lin Jinmu blankly, waiting for him to explain.


    Lin Jinmu slowly took out an account book from his pocket, and said with a sinister smile: "This booklet records the money that Princess Luo Chu has searched and exploited in Nanhua Temple these years. In your hand, I would like to ask Mr. Wu, where did the money end up, and please ask Mr. Wu to recruit it from the truth.¡±


    Wu Enrong was startled when he heard this, and said dumbfounded: "Where did you get the account books?"


    "This is not something you should worry about."


    Lin Jinmu said calmly: "You still worry about this matter."


    Tang Ru, Yue Guifei and others were shocked by Lin Jinmu''s move.


    Wan never expected that he would use this method to detain Wu Enrong.


    You must know that everyone present, except for Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi and his wife, probably have found ways to make money in Luyan Port these years.


    No one will let go of such a rich place.


    Even though all the kings in Beijing knew something about the inside story, they all pretended not to know. Over time, everyone regarded it as an unwritten agreement.


    Now that Lin Jinmu is making a fuss about this matter, isn''t it to make everyone lose their way of life.


    Looking at the miserable faces, Chu Nanzhi knew that Lin Jinmu had touched everyone''s bottom line.


    It seems that King Dongjin is determined to bring down Wu Enrong this time.


    She also wanted to see what kind of success Lin Jinmu could make.


    Staring at Wu Enrong silently, she also began to add embellishments with great interest: "To be honest, since Princess Shu Shu seized tens of thousands of taels of silver in Nanhuaguan, she also entrusted this matter to the slave family, and wanted the slave family to investigate the silver for her." Flow direction, I dare not neglect, since His Royal Highness Wang Dongjin has found Princess Luochu''s account book today, I also want to ask Mr. Wu, what is going on?"


    Wu Enrong was surprised by her sudden questioning.


    Who is this woman helping?


    I was grateful to her from the bottom of my heart just now, but I never thought that she would suddenly turn around and help Lin Jinmu to make things difficult for me.


    Really changing faces is faster than turning the pages of books.


    He flicked his sleeves pretending to be calm, and replied calmly: "I don''t know what you two are talking about. I am not familiar with the eldest princesses. How can I know about money? Who would know?" Could it be that Princess Luo Chu planted it on purpose for the subordinate?"


    "Since you don''t know her well, why should she frame you?"


    Lin Jinmu held up the account book in his hand, and said coldly: "This is handed over to me personally by the Eldest Princess Lin Luotong, and the amount of each sum of money and the date of sending it to the county government are clearly recorded. Could it be that the **** Your lord wants this king to send people to the county mansion to raid the house now before he will admit it?"


    "Princess Luo Chu is dead, and there is no proof of her death. The king of Dongjin wants to copy the official''s house with an account book that appeared out of thin air. Isn''t it too disrespectful to His Majesty?"


    Wu Enrong was sweating profusely, but still pretended to be greatly wronged, and looked at Lin Jinxiao angrily:


    "His Royal Highness King Ping Ning, you hold the Son of Heaven sword in your hand. This time, the lower official is here to hand over the post. Now that the death of the old lady of the Qi family has nothing to do with the lower official, His Highness should put down the official and leave. Is it possible to let Dongjin Wang Hu come?"


    "What Master Wu said is very true."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled unhurriedly, with an indifferent expression on his face: "It stands to reason that the prefect should be let go, but now that he is involved in other cases, we can only wrong the prefect to stay in prison." Stay longer."


    "Lin Jinxiao."


    Wu Enrong was so angry that his veins burst into rage: "Are you deliberately teasing this old man? I am the Minister of the Taifu who is worshiped by His Majesty. You dare to act recklessly. After I enter Beijing, you must wait to see me."


    "Cough."


    Lin Jinxiao covered his mouth and coughed lightly: "This king also hopes that Prefect Wu can get out of this prison safely, but look at the situation, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Not to mention that his wife is waiting to investigate him, it is impossible for Concubine Yue and Lin Jinmu alone to let him walk out of prison intact.


    He bid farewell to everyone calmly, didn''t bother to pay any attention to Wu Enrong, and led Chu Nanzhi and his subordinates straight out of the prison.


    Back on the carriage, he first waved to Li Ce and Li Sanmu, and told them, "Go and check if there are any suspicious people waiting to leave the city the night before."


    After the two left, he told Chu Nanzhi: "Let''s not worry about Wu Enrong''s matter for now, and the top priority is to thoroughly investigate the murderer who killed Zheng."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded understandingly.


    Lin Jinmu has just let go of the words, this Puxin man will definitely go to the county government to search Wu Enrong''s mansion immediately. Once the news of Wu Enrong''s downfall spreads to all counties, it will be much easier to thoroughly investigate the old cases.


    Now she is also very curious about the secret between Zheng Shi and Wu Enrong.


    Since it wasn''t Wu Enrong''s murderous hands, who would have murderous intent on Zheng?


    The current situation is getting more and more interesting.


    Contemplating all the way back to the county government office, Chu Nanzhi inspected the carriage brought back from Qi''s house again, and found no other clues except for the purple-red marks left on the wheels.


    According to the confession of the servants of the Qi family, when he was cleaning the carriage, he only found the mud on the car body, but nothing else.


    The silt was naturally contaminated by the dirt in the potholes, but there were no signs of fighting or tearing on the carriage. It can be seen that Zheng Shi did see someone when he arrived in Cangshan, and got off the carriage before being killed.


    For her to get out of the car and meet her, it must be someone who is acquainted with her, so she puts down her guard and goes to meet her.


    I was concentrating on these questions when I saw Li Ce rushing in excitedly.


    He shouted while running: "I found it, I found it. Zheng Haichuan, the postmaster of the East, took people out of the city the night before, and he only returned from outside the city the next day."


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi frowned when they heard this: It really didn''t take much effort.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： suspect number two

    Chapter 463 Suspect No. 2


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi with a smile, Li Ce reported excitedly: "I heard that Zheng Haichuan was the first to report to Qi''s family. Li Gongcao has already led people to capture Zheng Haichuan."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in thought.


    There are quite a few enemies of the Zheng family, why even Zheng Haichuan wanted to harm her.


    I heard that this person went to the county with the support of the old lord of the Qi family and this old woman.


    Counting it, the Zheng family can be regarded as Zheng Haichuan''s great benefactor. After all, he called "Ganniang", how could he be so cruel.


    But thinking of Jiang Xiaoniang killing her daughter, Han''s poisonous husband, this seems to be nothing unusual.


    Chu Nanzhi analyzed it for a long time, and she quite agrees with Lin Jinxiao''s record of sending people to investigate the people who left the city the night before.


    But no matter how I thought about it, I never thought that it would be related to Zheng Haichuan.


    If it is said that the people in the mountains wanted to rob money, it is unreasonable for that person to kill the carriage and still be here.


    Thinking of this level, she immediately asked Li Ce to call Jiang Xueyi over.


    After Jiang Xueyi arrived in the lobby, Chu Nanzhi asked bluntly: "Did Mrs. Zheng bring any valuables, or gold and silver, when she went out of the city the night before?"


    Jiang Xueyi shook his head resolutely: "Reporting to the princess, I didn''t take it with me. I was leaving in a hurry, and my mother-in-law was also worried that I couldn''t stop Wu Taishou before he arrived at Cangshan Wharf."


    Chu Nanzhi pressed her lips tightly and nodded heavily.


    From this point of view, the carriage that Mrs. Zheng was riding in was the most precious thing at that time.


    And the jewelry and bracelets on the woman''s body are all there, so the possibility of being robbed can be ruled out.


    Based on this inference, there is only vendetta left.


    There are not a few people who hate the Qi family, but there are not many people who have the courage to murder the Zheng family.


    Besides, in a hurry, ordinary enemies could not get the news that Mrs. Zheng was leaving the city in time.


    Although she was thinking this way in her heart, she still couldn''t help looking at Jiang Xueyi and asked, "Jiang Yushi, do you think it''s possible that the Qiu family deliberately killed Mrs. Zheng in pursuit of revenge?"


    "impossible."


    Jiang Xueyi shook his head directly: "The groom driving beside my mother-in-law is quite skilled, and ordinary people can''t get close at all, unless they are from the military or are acquainted, they will not cause my mother-in-law to be on guard."


    When he reminded, Li Ce immediately nodded and said: "Zheng Duyou has served in the army for many years, I heard that he is very good at martial arts, and he is very close to Mrs. Zheng, I am afraid that this matter must be done by him."


    "Zheng Duyou?"


    Jiang Xueyi showed a look of astonishment, his thick eyebrows trembling: "Li Dianshi is talking about Zheng Haichuan?"


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi Meifeng lightly smiled and said: "However, I remember that when Jiang Yushi suspected Wu Taishou, he didn''t mention the matter of the old lady''s groom. You must know that Wu Taishou is a scholar."


    Jiang Xueyi was also a little ashamed: "It''s all because the official was in a hurry. At that time, I only thought that my mother-in-law was going to see Wu Taishou, so I decided that it was Wu Taishou who harmed my mother-in-law."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded hesitantly: "Is your servant who came back from the county mansion at the mansion?"


    "Yes, I will let someone summon you, my subordinate."


    Jiang Xueyi was about to send someone to call him, but Chu Nanzhi waved his hand immediately: "No need."


    She always felt a little strange, Wu Enrong deliberately changed the waterway so that the Qi family would not notice.


    Even if Jiang Xueyi had the guts to send someone to monitor Wu Enrong.


    Several people were speculating on each other''s thoughts, and Zheng Haichuan had been brought into the lobby.


    Lin Jinxiao knocked a gavel slowly on the desk, and asked Zheng Haichuan sharply, "Duyou Zheng, why did you leave the city the night before?"


    Zheng Haichuan felt guilty for a while, and replied falteringly: "Xiaozhi. I got a message from the servant of Qi''s family, saying that Mrs. Zheng was going out of the city to meet Wu Taishou, so I asked Beizhi to go with me, so I brought a few attendants to drive away. Get out of town."


    "It''s just nonsense."


    Before Zheng Haichuan finished his defense, Jiang Xueyi yelled angrily at the head: "Mother-in-law didn''t even call me to accompany her, so how could she inform you? Zheng Duyou should not tell lies."


    "Hey, why is Jiang Yushi so arbitrary."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Zheng Haichuan meaningfully: "Maybe Mrs. Zheng thinks more about Master Duyou."


    Jiang Xueyi felt very depressed when he heard this, and turned to Lin Jinxiao and said solemnly: "Reporting to Your Highness, I dare to risk my life for my humble position. My mother-in-law never sent anyone to Zheng Duyou''s mansion. She left in a hurry without leaving any words." How can I tell Zheng Duyou in time when I leave the city."


    Zheng Haichuan kept an old face tight, and defended aggrievedly: "Your Highness, I did not leave the city until I was summoned by the Qi family for my humble position. I dare not hide it from Your Highness."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled slightly, nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, do you still remember who the messenger was?"


    "This"


    These words directly stopped Zheng Haichuan.


    How could he have cared so much at that time, he only heard that the person said that it belonged to the Qi family, and that it was the Zheng family who summoned him again.


    He was worried that the godmother would threaten Wu Enrong, so he hurried out of the city to stop her.


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head helplessly: "Zheng Haichuan, you keep saying that it was the Qi family who reported the letter to you, but you don''t know who it is. Besides, you went out of the city to see the Zheng family without authorization. County?"


    Zheng Haichuan''s face became more bitter: "Humble job, humble job"


    He is naturally worried about attracting suspicion.


    After pondering for a long time, he was willing to answer truthfully: "I did go to the dye factory in Cangshan, but I didn''t see Mrs. Zheng, and I didn''t see Taishou Wu, so I turned back and heard about it at Qi''s house. The old lady didn''t return all night, and later learned that something happened to the old lady, so she didn''t dare to talk about it lightly."


    "You clearly have a guilty conscience and dare to argue."


    Lin Jinxiao ordered the guards on the left and right: "Come on, send Zheng Haichuan to prison to await trial."


    "The humble position is wronged, the humble position is wronged."


    Zheng Haichuan was dragged to jail by the guards.


    And Chu Nanzhi is still guessing if Zheng Haichuan really killed the Zheng family, what is he planning.


    Could it be that Mrs. Zheng also holds his handle?


    This Zheng Haichuan is just a young man, what secrets can he have that is worth taking such a risk.


    This will do him a lot of harm but not any benefit.


    Thinking that he has followed Wu Enrong for many years, he must also know some secrets of the county government, so it is time to interrogate him.


    Maybe there will be some unexpected gains.


    After a day of tossing around, Lin Jinxiao was also a little tired. He glanced at Jiang Xueyi who was still unwilling to leave with cold eyes: "Jiang Yushi, do you have any worries?"


    Jiang Xueyi looked at his sharp knife-like eyes, and waved his hands in fright.


    "Then hurry back to your home. Now that the suspect has been arrested, sooner or later you will give your Qi family justice."


    Lin Jinxiao''s brows and eyes trembled slightly: "The most important thing is to go back to the house for the funeral."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness, I will leave my humble post."


    Jiang Xueyi couldn''t force it anymore, so he had to leave resentfully.


    This time, he and his wife will no longer favor Zheng Haichuan, a small postal supervisor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Where the problem is, there is the answer

    Chapter 464 Where is the problem, where is the answer


    Seeing Jiang Xueyi''s figure disappear in the lobby, a strangeness flashed in Li Ce''s sluggish eyes: "This Jiang Yushi is still a competent son-in-law, but it''s a pity that he meets people who are not good. young and old."


    As he said that, he couldn''t help but cast a glance at Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi: "I heard that because of these laws and regulations promulgated by the county, he did a lot of hard work to persuade the ancestors of the Qi family, but the Qi family are used to being domineering. You can listen to it, because of this, Jiang Yushi was often scolded by those dignitaries who interacted with the Qi family."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sigh weakly.


    Jiang Xueyi is indeed a smart man.


    If the old and young members of the Qi family could listen to him, Qi Mochen would not be imprisoned just after he was released from prison, thus giving himself a chance.


    Thinking about Zheng Haichuan and the Zheng family, she still has a lot of confusion.


    Now that Wu Enrong has been ruled out as the suspect of committing the crime, combined with all the evidence that has been revealed, Zheng Haichuan is indeed the most likely person to kill Zheng.


    But she always felt that it was unreasonable.


    If Zheng Haichuan really wanted to kill his godmother, why would he go out of the city with his entourage in a grandiose manner? Didn''t he intend to leave a loophole for others.


    Facing Lin Jinxiao calmly, she asked hesitantly, "Lin Dalang, do you think Zheng Haichuan will be the murderer of the Zheng family?"


    Lin Jinxiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly shook his head: "I''m afraid not."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled calmly: "Then let Guan Erbai try him first in prison?"


    "But for the time being, there is no definite evidence to identify him."


    Li Sanmu said worriedly.


    "But he also has no evidence to prove his innocence."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed the corners of her lips, and a deep look appeared in her eyes: "I want to make a deal with him."


    "trade?"


    Li Ce and Li Sanmu were puzzled.


    Lin Jinxiao also looked over in a daze.


    Chu Nanzhi explained: "Even if Zheng Haichuan is not the murderer of the Zheng family, but he has been caught between the Qi family and Wu Enrong these years, and he must know a lot of inside information. He cannot escape the Wu Enrong case."


    Wei Wei paused for a moment, then looked at Lin Jinxiao with a smile, and continued: "So I want Guan Erbai to interrogate him in prison first, count his crimes and investigate him, if he is willing to confess about Wu Enrong and the Qi family, I will definitely pay him back A clean one."


    Lin Jinxiao immediately understood, and said to Li Sanmu: "Li Gongcao, go and inform the prison officer so that he can interrogate Zheng Haichuan in a safe manner. You must do both kindness and majesty, and let him know the current situation. Except for this king and the princess, there is no one else. People can keep him."


    "Take orders."


    Li Sanmu left in response.


    Chu Nanzhi was also thinking in her heart that Wu Enrong didn''t show too much fear when he saw the account books in Lin Jinmu''s hands today, so he must have already left behind.


    Na Pu Xinnan aggressively ran to the county mansion to search, if no reason could be found, then Wu Enrong would definitely be released from prison.


    It will not be easy to check him again by then.


    Never give up this difficult opportunity that Lin Jinmu provoked public anger in exchange for.


    After thinking for a while, she looked at Li Ce cautiously, and asked carefully, "Sanlang, how are you managing the prison in the county captain''s mansion?"


    Since Jiang Xueyi was sent by Lin Jinxiao to supervise the defense of the counties and supervise the construction of the Duanlongshan official road, Li Ce has been in charge of the county captain''s mansion.


    A lot of time has passed now, presumably with his ability, he should have managed the county captain''s mansion extremely well.


    Li Ce didn''t know what she was trying to do, so he blinked his eyes in confusion: "Sister-in-law, I don''t dare to boast, but now the county captain''s mansion is under my control."


    "Very well, you should be promoted soon, stay in the county captain''s mansion and do the last thing for me and your brother before leaving."


    Chu Nanzhi sized up the two brothers, emphasizing every word and sentence: "Go to the county prison immediately and detain Zheng Haichuan alone in the county Wei''s prison. You must take good care of him during this period, and he is not allowed to know anything about the outside world. Wind, if anyone in the prison dares to reveal anything about Luyan Port to him, he must be severely punished."


    Li Ce gritted his teeth and nodded heavily.


    "Also, you will be in charge of the interrogation of Zheng Haichuan, together with Guan Siyu, and the trial will be held every day, but I want you to not get involved in matters related to the case, and just talk about the progress of Wu Enrong''s case."


    "Wu Enrong?"


    Li Ce was a little puzzled: "Sister-in-law, I heard that Wu Enrong and Yue''s family are quite powerful. King Dongjin can really search the county mansion smoothly this time?"


    "Whether he can enter the mansion is his business, we don''t have to care about it."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    Lin Jinmu has obviously shown the determination of a strong man to cut his wrists. Relying on the privilege of patrolling the states for His Majesty, it is not difficult to search the government.


    But that''s not what she was worried about.


    Because being able to enter the government does not necessarily lead to evidence.


    Li Ce was even more confused: "So how do we know the progress of Wu Enrong''s case?"


    "Make it up."


    Lin Jinxiao was deeply anxious about this little brother''s awakening.


    My own wife has focused on this point, but he still can''t understand.


    "You tell Guan Erbai about Wu Enrong''s house raids every day in prison, so that Zheng Haichuan understands that Wu Enrong''s situation is over now."


    Lin Jinxiao explained it earnestly, and Li Ce finally understood it thoroughly, and patted his firm chest vowingly: "I will do this, brother and sister-in-law, don''t worry, I promise that I will perform vividly with Prison Guan, which will convince him." No doubt."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in satisfaction: "Let''s do it."


    The couple watched Li Ce leave. Seeing that it was getting late, they also left the county government office and boarded the carriage to drive home.


    After tossing and tossing for most of the day, both of them were a little tired, leaning lazily in the carriage, Lin Jinxiao watched her quietly.


    In just half a day, he suddenly felt that the lady had become much deeper.


    Her arrangements for Li Ce and Li Sanmu are obviously for the purpose of thoroughly investigating Wu Enrong''s arrangement, not Zheng''s case.


    Moreover, he faintly noticed that the lady seemed to have an answer to Zheng''s case.


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao''s thoughtful expression, Nan Zhi guessed that his heart must be full of confusion at this moment, and smiled gently: "Do you want to ask me why I don''t let Sanlang and Li Gongcao take side? Focus on Zheng''s case?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned and nodded: "The King of Dongjin created an opportunity for the trial of Wu Enrong. You want to find out the connection between Wu Enrong and the Qi family through Zheng Haichuan. Finished."


    "Since Zheng''s body can be found, it is not difficult to solve the case."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded vaguely: "Who killed Mrs. Zheng and those servants? We can narrow the scope again. Where the problem lies, there will be the answer."


    "Where is the problem, and where is the answer?"


    Lin Jinxiao pondered for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Could it be that you think it was the Qi family who killed the Zheng family?"


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi showed a look of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Warm and caring little ones

    Chapter 465 Warm and caring little treasures


    Chu Nanzhi explained to him earnestly: "Wu Enrong came from the county mansion and changed the waterway. It is a secret matter. It is not easy for the Qi family to know his whereabouts. It is impossible for more people to know, so I expect that the person who will report to Zheng Haichuan must be arranged by the Qi family."


    "Arranged by the Qi family?"


    These words directly aroused Lin Jinxiao''s vigilance.


    Silently glanced at the indifferent Chu Nanzhi, he couldn''t help but sneered: "The thief shouted "stop thief, this is interesting."


    "I still have some doubts that need to be clarified right now."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows: "When I was inspecting Zheng''s carriage today, I found that apart from the entire body having been cleaned, the horse stool seemed to have been replaced again. It looked brand new, and it looked like the whole carriage. It''s out of place, it''s probably no accident that this carriage returned to the city from more than ten miles away, there must be some marks left on the horse stool."


    "If this is the case, then the horse stool may have been destroyed by the murderer, and it is difficult to find its whereabouts."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes showed deep worry.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chu Nanzhi replied indifferently: "The case of the Qi family is a foregone conclusion, I have a way to find out, the most urgent thing right now is to thoroughly investigate Wu Enrong, and use this case of the Qi family to force out Zheng Haichuan''s confession .¡±


    Lin Jinxiao saw that her eyes were very determined, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    She is really capable, and she sorted out the whole context of the case in just one day, which has to be admired.


    As soon as the carriage returned to the mansion, Lin Tingzhen rushed over anxiously, chasing the couple and asking, "What''s the matter, Dalang, nephew and daughter-in-law, how did I hear that it was Taishou Wu who killed the old lady of the Zheng family?"


    Lin Jinxiao remained silent and did not answer, his attitude towards the uncle was still lukewarm, and he returned to the living room on his own.


    Chu Nanzhi looked very helpless, so she had no choice but to explain to Lin Tingzhen: "Wu Taishou is just the Qi family''s arbitrary judgment, and it can''t be true."


    "But now there is a lot of rumors in the city, saying that Governor Wu was imprisoned as soon as he came to Luyan Port, and everyone said that Governor Wu was going to be questioned. Just now, some soldiers from the imperial court came out of the city saying that they were going to the county to search for Governor Wu. mansion."


    Lin Tingzhen is very enthusiastic about this matter.


    Before, he had been thinking of ways to make friends with Wu Enrong, but the prefect had always ignored himself and the members of the Lin clan.


    Now if he really falls down, that would be a very happy thing.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know why this clan uncle cared so much about Wu Enrong''s matter, but it was curious.


    But Lin Jinmu''s boldness is indeed very gratifying.


    This guy has attracted all the firepower now, and he only needs to cooperate to do something, and the enmity that is formed in the end belongs to him.


    It is also a very fortunate thing to have such a teammate.


    Also didn''t want to chat with Lin Tingzhen anymore, she simply replied: "With Concubine Yue and King Dongjin personally sitting in the town, Prefect Wu can''t escape being questioned this time, I''m afraid the crime is not light."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately changed the subject: "Clan Uncle come to sit in the house?"


    "No, no."


    Thinking about his nephew''s attitude, Lin Tingzhen dared not go in to disturb him again, and said with a stiff smile: "I also stopped by to ask when the case of the Qi family will be closed, so that you can arrange the funeral of your third uncle."


    "Clan uncle and elders decide for themselves."


    Regarding the matter of the Da Chen family, now that the play that should be performed is over, there is no need to persuade Lin Jinxiao to go over to help the old lady in black and white.


    Lin Tingzhen also saw that the couple did not want to see Mrs. Chen again.


    At this time, everyone is just doing it for the sake of the scene, so that people can see that the Lin clan is still in harmony.


    Moreover, the nephew''s respect and love for the Da Chen family in front of Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Jinmu should always be maintained to the end, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, he thought about it and said: "Then I will deal with it myself, before the funeral, you and Da Lang will go there in person, after all, you are also blood relatives, so don''t let outsiders see the joke. "


    Chu Nanzhi nodded understandingly: "I understand, I don''t need to be reminded by my uncle, I will definitely be there."


    Lin Tingzhen felt relieved.


    I didn¡¯t take good care of my nephew before, and it¡¯s not too late to make up for it now.


    Lin Jinxiao is now in a high position, and there is nothing he can do to help him. The only thing he can do is to think more about his official reputation.


    "Then I''ll go there first. Your aunt is in charge of your third uncle''s house alone. I''m also worried that she will be scolded by those old ones, so I have to go and watch her in person."


    Lin Tingzhen was about to leave after speaking.


    The quadruplets ran out and heard Lin Tingzhen''s words, they couldn''t stop laughing, and joked: "Grandpa Zu, you know how to love Grandma Zu now."


    Lin Tingzhen smiled embarrassingly, turned and left in a hurry without answering.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his embarrassment, and found it very interesting.


    Worried that his aunt would be bullied when he came out with a cup of tea, Zhou''s was a blessing in disguise this time.


    Taking the little treasures to walk in, several little guys gathered around her, and kept praising:


    "Mother, Dad just told grandma that you only went to Qi''s house today and helped find the old lady of Qi''s house."


    "A Niang is amazing. Many, many people failed to find the old lady of the Qi family. A Niang found it in such a short period of time, and she is still dead."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi curled her lips angrily: "It''s better to die, who told them to bully grandpa and forced grandpa to death."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong also pulled her shirt, raised his eyes and asked, "Aniang, will we be as good as you in the future?"


    "Of course you will. As long as you study hard, you will definitely be better than your mother in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    Tomorrow, the little ones will officially start classes. It is a pity that I can''t take care of my husband and children at home, and can''t accompany them.


    Fortunately, Lin Jinxiao didn''t blame her.


    This touched her very much.


    In addition to hiring the best teachers for them, you should also teach them as much as you can.


    Fortunately, these little ones are sensible, and they didn''t blame her because of this matter. Instead, they comforted each of them happily: "Mother, you can go and investigate the case at ease, we will definitely listen to grandma and grandpa Chang at home." , Grandpa Nie, study hard, and you will become as powerful as A Niang in the future."


    The little ones still remember what she said a while ago that she would enter the court as a female official.


    If Niangqin can really become a female official as powerful as Princess Shu in the future, they will feel even more respectable on their faces.


    That''s why the little ones all strongly support mother.


    The Sibao Lin Ruijia actually wanted her mother to be by everyone''s side every day, but her brothers and sisters all wanted her mother to go out and wander around, and she didn''t dare to object, so she asked weakly in front of Chu Nanzhi: "Then can mother be with you every day?" Come back with us earlier?"


    Paused, she quickly added: "I want to recite the books taught by Grandpa Nie and Grandpa Chang to A Niang every day."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi could see that the Four Treasures were most attached to herself.


    From the very beginning, this little one likes to be close to her the most. Now she can neither take her out like before, nor can she spend more time with her. She is afraid that she is extremely unhappy.


    But this little guy is the most accommodating, which is really touching.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： bitter trick

    Chapter 466 Bitter plan


    Liu Yun had already prepared meals, and the family was sitting together enjoying the comfort after a busy day, but Li Ce hurried in.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao, he excitedly said: "Brother, sister-in-law, Zheng Haichuan said he wanted to meet sister-in-law."


    "see me?"


    Chu Nanzhi was secretly happy.


    Is this guy willing to let go so soon?


    Lin Jinxiao looked at him dripping with sweat, and ordered unhurriedly, "Sit down and eat before going over."


    The little treasures went over and pulled Li Ce to sit down at the dining table with great distress, and said together: "Yes, Uncle Li, our mother hasn''t had a good meal yet, so you can fill your stomach together and go to the prison for interrogation." Prisoner, today''s meals are cooked by grandma herself, they are delicious."


    Li Ce was already hungry, looking at the delicious food on the table, his mouth was watering.


    Liu Yun hurriedly called the maid to bring over a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and said enthusiastically: "Sanlang, don''t be polite when you get home, it will be the same as before."


    Chu Nanzhi also noticed that this rough man had separated him and Lin Jinxiao a lot. Although he still respected the couple, his eyes lost the intimacy of the past.


    The reason is nothing more than feeling that now that Lin Jinxiao is crowned king, the concept of superiority and inferiority in his heart and the sense of restraint between superiors and subordinates has become stronger and stronger.


    Although this guy looks rough, but like Lin Jinxiao, he has a delicate mind and knows how to read words and expressions.


    She didn''t want to see a estrangement between the good friends Li Ce and Lin Jinxiao. This kind of loyal people should be maintained well.


    Following Liu Yun''s intentions, Chu Nanzhi personally served Li Ce''s food, and said in a gentle voice: "Sanlang, you are your brother''s subordinate outside, but at home, he and I are just your brother and sister-in-law. It''s you and sister Zhou''s neighbor, this will never change, we will always be relatives who share weal and woe."


    Li Ce was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    I just sent some small help when the couple were in distress, but my brother and sister-in-law repaid them with springs.


    Lin Jinxiao entrusted himself with heavy responsibilities as much as possible, and cultivated himself carefully, and Chu Nanzhi brought his wife to make a fortune together, and even gave the yard she bought to the family to live in.


    Having such an elder brother and sister-in-law, I don¡¯t know where the blessings came from.


    Not blood relatives but blood relatives.


    Looking at the food in the bowl, Li Ce said in a low tone, "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu and sister-in-law, no matter what the situation is, brother and sister-in-law will always be relatives of me and my wife, and this will not change."


    "Well, let''s eat quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi was very pleased to hear that.


    There is no doubt about Li Ce''s loyalty.


    He has experienced many hardships with this family, but it is Chu Nanzhi who will be more thoughtful in the days to come.


    But she couldn''t say these words directly in front of Lin Jinxiao.


    After dinner, Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi out, let Li Ce get into the carriage together, and then expressed his concerns: "Sanlang, you and your brother have always been of the same mind, so I will I want to talk to you in detail."


    Looking at her deep eyes, Li Ce said suspiciously: "Sister-in-law, you just said that we are not outsiders, so just say what you have to say."


    As he spoke, he patted his firm chest heavily: "As long as it is ordered by my brother and sister-in-law, I will go through fire or water."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi was very pleased with his frankness: "Your brother is about to become king. In just a few short months, you should have noticed that his road to promotion is too smooth, and there are bound to be many people who want to deal with him." he."


    "I''ll see who dares."


    Li Ce immediately expressed his dissatisfaction: "My big knife is not a vegetarian. If anyone refuses to accept it, I will beat him until he is convinced."


    "You can''t be so reckless now."


    Chu Nanzhi showed a helpless face: "The affairs of the court are no more than a direct confrontation on the battlefield. It is not enough to rely on fists and kicks alone, and you have to use your brains. Right now, our dealing with the Qi family is just a gimmick. The ultimate goal is to deal with the Qi family." The reshuffle of the court forces entrenched in Luyan Port is to find out the forces of all parties in Jingling City."


    Li Ce suddenly realized and nodded: "No wonder my sister-in-law wants me to confine Zheng Haichuan in solitary confinement. It turns out that it was not to find out who killed Zheng."


    "The murderer of the Zheng family will be revealed sooner or later, and what I need you to do is a major matter related to our survival."


    Chu Nanzhi explained to him patiently and carefully: "I heard that His Majesty''s body is getting worse day by day, and the Empress Dowager must have a deep meaning in overcoming all opinions at this juncture and restoring the title of King Pingning."


    Li Ce also felt that this matter was very strange. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly showed a look of surprise: "Could it be that, as Concubine Yue Guifei thought, His Majesty intends to adopt the descendants of the clan in Luyan Port to inherit the Datong?"


    "You can understand it this way."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly.


    One is to let Lin Jinxiao inherit the throne, while the other wants to adopt his son. Although the results are different, the nature is not much different. They are both making enemies.


    "If you can''t increase your strength, the future of your brother and all of you will be in jeopardy after the new emperor ascends the throne, so we need to make early preparations."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him quietly, waiting for him to give herself a definite answer.


    Li Ce took a deep breath: "Sister-in-law, please tell me, as long as it is for the good of my brother, even if it is to risk my life, I will not hesitate."


    "With your words, I feel at ease, but don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "After the case of the Qi family is over, you will be working as an errand in the governor''s mansion. According to your brother''s intention, he wants you to learn from the county captain''s mansion and take away Tang Ru''s influence. Right?"


    Li Ce pursed his lips tightly and did not answer, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    "But Tang Ru is not Jiang Xueyi. Behind him is the entire Tang family, the Queen Mother, and the current Qinghe King."


    When Chu Nanzhi heard Lin Jinxiao mention this matter that day, she was actually a little worried.


    Just in case, she had to make more arrangements: "Sanlang, I want you to do two things for me. First, after entering the Governor''s Mansion, I want you to get close to Tang Ru and become his confidant; the second thing, You are also a deputy governor now, with a high position and authority, and the family needs to train more nurses, so you secretly recruit more dead soldiers, and then secretly send them to my horse farm at the foot of Nanhua Mountain for training."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately took out 20,000 taels of silver bills from his pocket and handed them to him: "You keep these silver bills, don''t be stingy about spending, as long as you are a favorite candidate, you can take them under your command for your use, if the money is not enough Ask me again."


    Li Ce took the bank note in confusion, frowned and said: "It''s not a big deal to recruit some nurses, but my sister-in-law asked me to get close to Tang Ru. Isn''t this going to chill my brother?"


    "That''s right, it''s just to chill your brother''s heart, and this matter is only suitable for you."


    Chu Nanzhi''s tone was extremely firm: "If you were someone else, Tang Ru would not buy it, nor would you believe it. You and your elder brother are both straightforward and unyielding. If you confront Tang Ru like this, you will lose both. So I just wanted to make you suffer some grievances, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    I think this is also the reason why Chang Lao chose himself in the first place.


    Chang Lao''s words are still fresh in her memory, and she feels that she has more conspiracy than Lin Jinxiao.


    Although Xiaobailian is occasionally quite sinister, he will never trade his close relatives for benefits.


    Li Ce gritted his teeth in thought, and finally nodded his arrogant head: "I''ll listen to my sister-in-law."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Tune the tiger away from the mountain

    Chapter 467 Tune the tiger away from the mountain


    Chu Nanzhi knew that turning Li Ce and Lin Jinxiao against each other was indeed a very hurtful thing for the two of them.


    But if you don''t do this, it will be difficult to relax Tang Ru''s guard against the Pingning Palace in the future.


    After thinking about it, she comforted Li Ce again: "Sanlang, you can do it at ease, I will comfort your brother, and he will understand your painstaking efforts when it is done."


    Li Ce nodded sadly.


    Although he was extremely unwilling to do anything to hurt Lin Jinxiao, it was just that his sister-in-law had already spoken very thoroughly.


    Although my elder brother is now in charge of Pingning Prefecture, the military power is not completely in his hands. If he can''t take all the power of the governor''s mansion into his pocket, and wait for the new emperor to ascend the throne in the future, his elder brother will have no room to resist and can only be slaughtered .


    So he also made up his mind, he must help his sister-in-law to complete this matter, and empty the Dudu Mansion.


    The two fell silent to each other, only the crisp sound of wheels rolling over the road surface could be heard from time to time in the silent carriage.


    Arriving in front of the prison gate of the Wei Mansion in Dexian County, Chu Nanzhi just got out of the carriage when she saw a maroon horse riding in front of the carriage.


    The man got off the horse in a hurry, and while waving the sweat on his forehead, he said to Chu Nanzhi: "Miss Chu, my old grandpa is critically ill, and I ordered you to come over immediately."


    "Why is he critically ill again? Didn''t he be fine two days ago?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt helpless.


    Zheng Haichuan finally let go of his mouth and wanted to see him. If he regretted it again, it would be hard to say what he wanted to learn from him.


    The boy shook his head blankly: "I don''t know too much. Grandpa felt unwell this afternoon, and he was a little delirious at night. Old doctor Qian used medicine in the past. He just woke up and sent housekeeper Zhao to wake him up. The little one came to invite Mrs. Chu."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at this person carefully, but it was the face of the assistant.


    Having been troubled by dreams for the past few days, she suddenly became alert.


    But after all, Zhao Guangyuan''s safety was at stake, and she had to go, so she had to tell Li Ce who was beside her: "Sanlang, follow me to the Zhao Mansion, and send someone to the prison to let Guan Siyu stabilize Zheng Haichuan."


    "it is good."


    Li Ce gave instructions to the servant next to him, got on his horse and accompanied Chu Nanzhi to the Zhao Mansion in the east of the city.


    The whole journey was uneventful, and no suspicious signs were encountered.


    It wasn''t until in front of the gate of De Zhao''s Mansion that Chu Nanzhi got out of the carriage that her hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Seeing that it was Chu Nanzhi who came, the servants of the Zhao residence were very enthusiastic, and immediately welcomed her into the living room. Zhao Taizheng led Qian Hongwen and Zhao Butler out of the inner room on crutches.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, several people were delighted and surprised. Zhao Guangyuan asked with a smile: "Why did Lady Chu come here suddenly?"


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback when he heard it: "Didn''t the old grandpa call for someone to let the servants come?"


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, and shook their heads in confusion.


    Steward Zhao said solemnly: "The old slave and the grandpa knew that Mrs. Chu was busy with the Qi family''s case, so they didn''t dare to disturb Mrs. Chu. When they heard that old doctor Qian had returned to the city, they sent the old doctor to treat the grandpa."


    Chu Nanzhi was very surprised, and looked at Li Ce and Sang Qi beside him: "Where is the boy who went to report?"


    Li Ce shook his head in confusion: "It seems that he didn''t follow in."


    It was only then that Chu Nanzhi realized that she might have fallen into someone else''s trick to divert the tiger away from the mountain.


    It seems that some people don''t want to see Zheng Haichuan.


    The news of Luyan Port spread really quickly. Wu Enrong was detained in the post house only yesterday, and Zheng Haichuan was just released from prison, and someone came out to stop him with ulterior motives.


    She would like to see what kind of ability the person behind this has, and can stir up the situation secretly.


    In this way, she can predict that Lin Jinmu will not be able to find any useful evidence when he enters the county mansion.


    Zhao Guangyuan enthusiastically ordered everyone to sit down, and was extremely moved by Chu Nanzhi''s uninvited arrival.


    It seems that she still pretends to be herself in her heart after all.


    "To get such a year-old friend as Mrs. Chu, I will have no regrets in this life."


    Zhao Guangyuan leaned on his cane tightly and coughed softly a few times.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a haggard look, and asked patiently with the eagerness in his heart: "Why did the grandfather get sick, but did he eat something that shouldn''t be eaten?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just the physical and mental discomfort caused by drinking a few more glasses of wine with Concubine Yue and Taishou Wu at the mansion yesterday."


    Zhao Taigong said calmly.


    Chu Nanzhi was a little worried, and looked at Qian Hongwen suspiciously.


    Qian Hongwen shook his head cautiously: "The old man looked at the grandpa''s symptoms quite similar to last time, but the old man also asked the grandpa, and he didn''t eat carambola anymore."


    Chu Nanzhi was startled, and quickly asked, "I don''t know what kind of wine the grandfather drank yesterday?"


    Zhao Guangyuan sent housekeeper Zhao to fetch some jugs of wine: "It''s all jade wine from the palace, it is said that it is made from grapes, and this old man wants to send some to Mrs. Chu to try something new. Is there something wrong with this wine?"


    "wine?"


    Chu Nanzhi uncorked the wine, moved to the mouth of the bottle and took a sniff, a strong grape scent immediately infiltrated her nose and mouth.


    But apart from the umami smell of grapes, she seemed to smell a different smell mixed in it, a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "The taste of carambola."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately realized, looked at the crowd and smiled wryly: "This wine is not pure."


    "Carambola?"


    Zhao Guangyuan took a jug of wine in astonishment, uncorked the bottle and sniffed it carefully, only then did he realize that there was something tricky in it.


    He immediately flew into a rage, and ordered to the servants: "Go and arrest Wu Ming who is serving the wine."


    Soon after, Wu Ming was brought in.


    Zhao Guangyuan pointed at him angrily, knocked the crutch on the ground heavily, and said loudly: "You bastard, the old man treats you well, why do you want to hurt the old man?"


    This Wu Ming was a servant who came here as a dowry with the Wu family back then. Since the death of the Wu family, he has stayed in the mansion to help and manage the house''s internal affairs. He never thought that he was Wu Enrong''s spy planted in the mansion.


    No wonder Wu Enrong knew so clearly about the affairs of the family.


    Wu Ming tremblingly lowered his head and dared not answer.


    Zhao Guangyuan slammed his cane on the ground again: "If you don''t tell the truth, I will send someone to kill you immediately."


    With fear on his face, Wu Ming hesitated and replied: "Yes, it''s the prefect, he specially brought some carambola over, and told the younger one to squeeze a little carambola juice into the wine sent by the imperial concubine, so that the grandpa can drink it every day. "


    Zhao Guangyuan gritted his teeth angrily, and shouted angrily: "Come here, drag this unfaithful dog out and immediately stick him to death."


    "Grandfather, the little one has already told the truth."


    Wu Ming was very annoyed.


    It doesn¡¯t mean that you need to be killed with a stick, but you have to be killed with a stick, and the result is no different.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Zhao Guangyuan''s resentful expression, and hurriedly persuaded: "The Grand Duke calm down, let Wu Ming be handed over to the servant."


    As he spoke, he looked at the frightened Wu Ming again, and immediately asked, "Your words today are in the courtroom, and you can still say the same thing when you see Taishou Wu. I can ask the grandpa to spare your life."


    "Ms. Chu''s words count?"


    Wu Mingcheng hurriedly asked in fear.


    "nature."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and looked at Zhao Taigong.


    Zhao Guangyuan squeezed his fist bitterly: "Then hand this boy over to Mrs. Chu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： The Canonical History of Self-blame and Prisoners

    Chapter 468 The History of Self-blame and Prisoners


    Chu Nanzhi ordered Li Ce to **** Wu Ming down.


    Zhao Guangyuan did not shy away from it in front of everyone, and directly asked Steward Zhao to bring up the previous land deed box and various shops and other booklets, and said frankly:


    "Miss Chu, this old man has been suffering from repeated illnesses, and his heart and soul are exhausted. I am afraid that time is running out. After learning from the pain these days, he is determined to entrust the Zhao family''s family business to you. Since you are here today, this old man also hopes that you Don''t refuse again, you can take over this family business, so that you won''t be missed by others."


    "Grandfather, don''t say such stupid things again."


    Chu Nanzhi''s mood at this time is really indescribable.


    When the old man gets sick, he will force himself to inherit his millions of furniture. The world of the old man is really confusing.


    If this is spread, people who don''t know will really think that they have an affair with this gray old man.


    But after all, it was someone''s good intentions, and after repeated attempts, she had no choice but to patiently persuade: "Don''t be so pessimistic, grandpa. You are in good health. Now Wu Enrong is also in prison. I will definitely take care of the things you entrusted to me. Don''t worry about yourself anymore, take good care of yourself."


    "Of course the old man firmly believes in this matter. With Miss Chu''s intelligence, she will definitely be able to completely bring down Wu Enrong this time."


    Zhao Guangyuan said with a face of sincerity: "But this old man is not trying to negotiate terms with Mrs. Chu, this old man is sincerely wanting to entrust the family business of my Zhao family to Mrs. Chu."


    Although he is just a merchant, he also knows a lot about the affairs of the court.


    It is said that although Wu Enrong and Concubine Yue respect him on the surface, they also despise him as a lowly businessman, but they are very respectful to themselves because they are greedy for the family business in their hands.


    Right now, all forces are trying to gather money to strengthen their own strength. Lin Jinxiao has just inherited the lordship of a foreign vassal, and needs to spend a huge amount of money to maintain and stabilize the battered Pingning Prefecture.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he now sincerely wanted to entrust the family business to herself, but she couldn''t accept such a thing.


    Not to mention those people with ulterior motives who will maliciously instigate, Lin Jinxiao''s side is not easy to explain.


    Standing up calmly, she urged earnestly: "Don''t mention this matter again, Grandpa. I have to rush to the county prison, so there will be no delay."


    Thinking of him being old and alone, a widowed old man, Chu Nanzhi''s initial annoyance towards him has long since disappeared, and she genuinely cared: "Take care, grandpa, and drink less. Although this wine is a good wine, it is different from the carambola. It''s not too bad, and it''s not suitable for the old man, so try not to touch it again."


    After speaking, he instructed Qian Hongwen: "Doctor Qian, you stay here and then disclose some recuperation prescriptions for Tai Tai."


    "Master, you old man, hurry up and get busy, and leave this to disciples."


    Qian Hongwen got up very respectfully, and first sent Chu Nanzhi out together with Butler Zhao.


    Zhao Guangyuan watched her disappear from sight with a desolate expression, unable to recover for a long time:


    She is really different from other women.


    Even Concubine Yue Gui was thinking about her family business, but she didn''t have the slightest interest in her huge family business.


    It is really lamentable and exasperating.


    In the old house, Lin Jinxiao was practicing calligraphy with the little treasures in the study, thinking of the lady who was out, he always felt a little uneasy.


    This girl has been plagued by nightmares recently, and I don''t know if it is a bad omen.


    Thinking about the Qi family case again, he felt even more aggrieved.


    Chu Nanzhi gave the clue of the horse stool, and she found Zheng''s burial place by relying on the alum powder and crushed comfrey juice left in Cangshan Mountain.


    Since the imprint of this object can be attached to the wheels of the carriage, the murderer must also have left this object on his body.


    Otherwise, why did the murderer replace the original horse stool?


    But Chu Nanzhi has now focused all her attention on Wu Enrong''s case. If the Qi family is not thoroughly investigated in time, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Thinking of this, he decided to adopt Lin Jinmu''s method to control the Qi family by force, and find the stool as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Yin Liuxuan rushed over from the new district.


    Lin Jinxiao asked Liu Yun to take care of the little treasures to sleep, and ordered Yin Liuxuan to appoint a few teams of guards, and hurried towards Qi''s house.


    Chu Nanzhi returned to the gate of the prison in the County Wei Mansion, looking at the two cold bonfires under the night light, he suddenly fell into hesitation.


    Seeing her standing still, Li Ce asked in confusion, "What''s the matter, sister-in-law, don''t you want to go in?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head dejectedly, and said with a cold smile, "I think that person inside doesn''t want to see me anymore."


    Li Ce also felt that today''s incident was very strange. It was obvious that Grandpa Zhao was not critically ill, but someone spread false news to lure himself and his sister-in-law to the past. What is the intention of this person?


    I only blamed myself for being careless just now and not capturing that boy.


    But he still held a trace of luck in his heart, looked straight at Chu Nanzhi, and said unwillingly: "Just now in prison, Zheng Haichuan heard that King Dongjin went to search Wu Enrong''s mansion, his expression changed drastically at that time, and he asked to see his sister-in-law, I miss him Shouldn''t you change your mind so quickly?"


    Chu Nanzhi closed her eyes helplessly: "If Sanlang doesn''t believe you, you can go in and find out, and you''ll know if you ask."


    Li Cexing rushed in hastily.


    After a long time, he led Guan Erbai out resentfully.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two people who looked disappointed, and said with a wry smile, "How?"


    "It''s strange, this guy actually said that he just wanted to ask the concubine to avenge him. He said that he didn''t kill the Zheng family, but Wu Enrong killed the Zheng family."


    Guan Erbai rubbed his eyebrows angrily: "Just now he clearly said that he has something important to tell the princess."


    "Go and find out who are on duty today."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Nanzhi immediately waved her hands: "Forget it, there are so many people in prison, it may be difficult to find out who has been in contact with Zheng Haichuan in a hurry."


    Yu Guang glanced at the two of them lightly, and she changed her words again: "Guan Si Prison, please go and invite Chen Chuan, and let him lead the sergeants of the Haifang Battalion to temporarily take over the prisons of the county government and the county captain''s mansion. Those few can no longer be contacted by outsiders."


    Guan Erbai and Li Ce both blamed themselves and realized that there was an inner ghost in the prison.


    "Don''t blame yourself, even I was tricked into it, no wonder you guys."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and comforted: "The jailers in the county government and the county captain''s mansion are all old people in the county. You have just taken over, how can you restrain everyone, and then just take care of the criminals. Up to Wu Enrong, Zheng Haichuan, down to Du Sankui and Qi Mochen, there must be no more accidents."


    "A humble job takes orders."


    Guan Erbai secretly clenched his fists: This time there must be no mistakes.


    Li Ce slapped himself in the face with deep annoyance.


    "Saburo doesn''t have to be like this."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped him, and said gently: "You go to the county captain''s mansion and appoint a few more teams, and accompany me to the Qi''s house right away. Let''s investigate Zheng''s case before we make any fuss about it."


    Li Ce responded and left, and not long after, the mighty guards came out of the county captain''s mansion. Taking advantage of the night, a group of people hurried towards the north of the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Nandu Wang

    Chapter 469 Nandu King


    Chengbei Qi Mansion


    The night wind blows the white flags all over the courtyard, and the whirling sound of leaves resounds from time to time in the quiet courtyard, adding a sense of depth to this century-old house.


    In the mourning hall, Jiang Xueyi accompanied sisters Qi Yuhuan and Qi Yujie while burning paper money and listening to the two sisters cry.


    Qi Yujie cried all day, her eyes were a little red and swollen, but when she thought of her son being imprisoned, she was very annoyed, and cursed: "Damn Chu Nanzhi, who sent Chen''er to prison, and now he is doing his filial piety for his grandmother." I can''t even come out, I wish I could cut her into pieces to relieve my hatred."


    "Er Niang, Chen''er is his own fault, don''t bring this up again."


    Jiang Xueyi sneered coldly with a serious face: "The so-called one person can ascend to heaven, the Chu family is no longer what it used to be, even for the sake of King Pingning, don''t bother with the Chu family girl anymore, don''t play with fire and burn yourself. This is the end of Chen''er''s affairs."


    Qi Yuhuan listened to the conversation between her husband and sister, silently burning paper money and did not reply immediately.


    Since her mother had an accident, her husband''s attitude towards her has improved a lot. She doesn''t want to annoy him anymore, she just wants to live this clean life in peace.


    After a moment of silence, she pondered and said: "Sister-in-law, just listen to your brother-in-law, don''t cause trouble anymore, and keep this family business well. Although our family has closed down the water terminal and casino business, there are still many things to do." Shops, restaurants, even if those fields are temporarily abandoned, they are all money, as long as you follow your brother-in-law''s arrangement, our Qi family can''t finish it."


    Jiang Xueyi is very satisfied with his wife''s docile and well-behaved, nodded and said: "Yes, Er Niang, you hate the Chu family, I can understand that, you don''t need to worry, brother-in-law assures you, it won''t take long, someone will definitely kill King Pingning." The heads of the husband and wife will be brought before you."


    He raised his head with gloomy eyes, glanced at the dark coffin, and continued with some annoyance: "You should stop going your own way with your mother, you don''t even know you''re putting the Qi family in danger, and now it''s even more so. Even my life is at stake, so why bother?"


    Qi Yujie choked up sadly: "Eldest sister, brother-in-law, when did our Qi family suffer from such uselessness? That little **** Chu Nanzhi actually divorced me for Chu Wenyu''s dead man in front of so many people, and made me still I can''t hold my head up, it''s hard for me to swallow this breath."


    "Today''s Luyan Port is no longer what it used to be. If you don''t listen to persuasion, you will end up with your mother and Chen''er sooner or later."


    Jiang Xueyi''s obsession with her was unreasonable, and his complexion became more and more gloomy.


    "Husband, don''t get angry."


    Qi Yuhuan persuaded with some trepidation: "My family will definitely persuade my sister well. After a few days, my father-in-law and mother-in-law will bring the children over. Our family will stay in Luyan Port, and everyone will follow your arrangements in the future."


    Only then did Jiang Xueyi feel relieved, and just as he was about to speak again, the young man outside the door hurried in and said loudly: "You two ladies, my lord, something is wrong, King Pingning brought people and King Nandu together There is a quarrel outside the house, you go out and have a look."


    "Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai?"


    Jiang Xueyi was shocked when he heard the words: "Why is he here?"


    This is the oldest prince in Jingling City, and the prince who is most supported by the old officials.


    Jiang Xueyi recalled what he had seen and heard when he was in Beijing, and Wu Enrong and his Yue family were the most powerful dignitaries of the old court officials. I am afraid that Lin Tingkai is the master behind Wu Enrong, and also the reliance that his mother-in-law never wanted to mention to others.


    He led the sisters of the Qi family and a group of nurses to rush out in a hurry, and when they arrived at the gate of the mansion, they saw the two princes'' men and horses guarding each other, with the momentum of fighting each other.


    On the left, surrounded by silver armored guards, was a tall and burly middle-aged man in brocade clothes. Jiang Xueyi recognized Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai at a glance.


    He looked at the very cold and arrogant Lin Jinxiao calmly, and said with a smile: "Jinxiao, you are still young, and you have acted recklessly and impulsively. I don''t blame you. I, the emperor''s uncle, need to teach you many things. , you should be punished for the matter of the Qi family, but if you continue to mess around, then don''t blame the emperor for being rude."


    Lin Jinxiao did not expect the King of Nandu to come to Luyan Port, and even Yin Liuxuan was a little surprised by his sudden arrival.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao with a solemn expression, Yin Liuxuan hurriedly advised, "His Royal Highness Nandu, this Qi family is involved in a murder case, and His Royal Highness Prince Pingning came to investigate on a routine basis. Please don''t ask the King of Nandu to ask for help." It''s better to be difficult."


    "Absurd, ask if anyone brought so many guards to the home of the victim''s family?"


    Lin Tingkai casually let out a sneer: "I have also heard a little about Mrs. Zheng''s case. You first imprisoned Taishou Wu, and then arrested Zheng Haichuan. Who do you want to arrest now? You are really playing tricks on the court officials like monkeys. You can tease at will. ?¡±


    Paused, his eyes gradually turned dark: "Don''t think that this king doesn''t know, Jinxiao, you just want to protect your princess. If you want to say that the murderer who killed Mrs. Zheng is the biggest suspect than your princess,


    Hundreds of family members of the Qi family and government servants searched the official road all night but failed to find any traces. She found the place where Mrs. Zheng''s corpse was hidden in just a moment. The king doesn''t believe that she has such supernatural powers. Since you dare to question a third-rank court official for no reason, this king will naturally be able to interrogate your princess. "


    Here he said, he waved directly to the guards beside him: "Come on, quickly go to Chongrenfang to arrest Princess Pingning, Chu Nanzhi, and question her."


    Who knows, just as he spoke, the cold sword in Lin Jinxiao''s hand reached his neck: "Uncle Huang, try to touch her?"


    "Why, Jinxiao, you want to use the Emperor Sword bestowed by His Majesty to kill your uncle?"


    Lin Tingkai was furious, with his eyes wide open, he roared: "You are too presumptuous, don''t forget, you haven''t performed the conferment ceremony yet, this Tianzi sword is even more sacred, how can you do it at will? Can you take it out to show off?"


    "Even if my nephew didn''t perform the conferment ceremony, this is already the general trend, and it is beyond the control of the emperor''s uncle. If the emperor''s uncle refuses to accept it, he can ask His Majesty to abolish my title."


    Lin Jinxiao inspected the soldiers around him who were ready to move, and moved the sword closer to his neck: "As for the Tianzi Sword, since it was given by His Majesty, it is my nephew''s business how to control it. If you feel it is unfair, you can ask His Majesty for it. Even if it is to show off, His Majesty must give you the opportunity to show off.


    But my nephew wants to ask the emperor''s uncle, although you are the prince of the court, you have no official rank, and ask the emperor''s uncle in what capacity to ask about the official affairs of the governor of the state? And with what capacity to arrest this princess and put her in jail for punishment? There is a clear law in the imperial court, and the princes of the royal family are not allowed to interfere in the government affairs of various places without the decree or appointment. Could it be that the emperor''s uncle also received His Majesty''s order to patrol the states on his behalf? "


    Lin Tingkai was very angry at his words.


    Although it sounds very reassuring, it is also well-founded, making it impossible to argue.


    Lin Jinxiao snorted coldly, and shook his head disdainfully: "Since the uncle does not have this privilege, he wants to interfere in the state''s affairs at will, so don''t blame my nephew for being rude. You want to favor Wu Enrong, the Qi family and others without knowing the inside story. For obstructing the governor''s routine duties, Your Majesty gave me the Emperor''s Sword, which can be used to slay the rebels at the top, please ask the emperor, my nephew wants your thousand-dollar head today, do you think you have any grievances to complain about?"


    The sharp eyes of Lin Tingkai frightened Lin Tingkai''s aggressive aura immediately disappeared, and waved to the guards beside him resentfully, ordering them to put away their sabers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： the most beautiful man

    Chapter 470 The most beautiful man


    The clatter of horseshoes resounded in the quiet streets in the north of the city. The guards patrolling the curfew saw that it was the troops of the county captain''s mansion and avoided them one after another, watching the mighty team pass by.


    Many soldiers sighed secretly: Tonight is really not a peaceful night.


    It was just past the curfew hour, and there were already a few waves of people rushing to the north of the city.


    When Chu Nanzhi hurried to Qi''s mansion, as soon as she got off the carriage, she saw people moving around, and the torches held high almost lit up the entire night sky.


    Han Sensen''s silver guns and long knives shone brightly under the light of the fire.


    He was surprised for a while.


    Why is the Qi family so lively today?


    It is not yet the day of condolences.


    Dazzling in the crowd, she suddenly saw the familiar and cold pen shadow.


    Unexpectedly, the boy with a pretty face would also come to join in the fun in the middle of the night.


    Seeing that he was putting away the long sword in his hand, Chu Nanzhi was startled, and quickly went up to him, staring at the middle-aged man in brocade clothes in front of him, frowning and whispering: "Lin Dalang, what are you doing?" ?¡±


    "Nothing, come here for my husband."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly, looked straight at Lin Tingkai, and said calmly: "This is the Nandu King of Jingling City. Hearing that the emperor''s uncle has come to Qi''s house, I came here specially to listen to his teachings."


    "King of Nandu?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him quietly with her black eyes fluttering.


    Although this person''s face seems to have faded from immaturity, but the spirit of the whole person is still there, and it is difficult to conceal the temperament of Yushu Linfeng.


    I heard that this person is one of the two concubine princes who survived the palace change that year.


    Respectfully bowing to the King of Nandu, Chu Nanzhi called out politely: "I have seen the emperor."


    "You are Princess Pingning?"


    Lin Tingkai carefully looked at the man in front of him who had already heard cocoons in his ears. He looked petite and weak, and he really didn''t seem like a smart person.


    "It is the slave family."


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly.


    Lin Tingkai smiled stiffly and looked at Lin Jinxiao: "Nephew, since you said that the Qi family is here for a routine interrogation, and now that your lady is also here, I would like to see what tricks you can come up with during the interrogation."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Xueyi led Qi Yuhuan and Qi Yujie and ran over in a hurry.


    Just looking at the situation here, Jiang Xueyi''s whole heart trembled. Now that the fighting has finally stopped, we can''t let the people on both sides become stiff in front of Qi''s house.


    Jiang Xueyi came up to the two of them respectfully, and said repeatedly: "I don''t know what the two Highnesses are talking about coming to the humble house so late? I should invite you to the guest house to worship tea first. If you have something to talk about, don''t hurt your friendship."


    Lin Jinxiao just sneered at him, and then told the soldiers beside him: "Search the house, don''t let a single corner go, and find what the king wants."


    "This"


    Before Jiang Xueyi could stop him, a group of soldiers rushed into the mansion.


    Qi Yujie immediately became angry from embarrassment, but thinking of her brother-in-law''s advice, she didn''t dare to make too many mistakes, she only dared to criticize softly: "Prince Pingning, don''t go too far, now the suspect who killed Jiaci has been imprisoned, you bring someone to the house What are you doing with such a big fight, is it because you want to take the opportunity to avenge yourself publicly?"


    At this time, Lin Jinxiao was in no mood to pay attention to this woman.


    He looked at Chu Nanzhi next to him calmly, and asked in a low voice, "How is your side?"


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he was asking Zheng Haichuan if he had explained anything.


    When this matter was mentioned, she felt a little sad, and shook her head resentfully.


    Lin Jinxiao frowned slightly.


    roughly guessed something.


    Perhaps it was Lin Tingkai''s arrival that made both Wu Enrong and Zheng Haichuan more confident.


    In this case, it will be even more difficult to find out anything from Wu Enrong and Zheng Haichuan.


    Getting closer to her, Lin Jinxiao urged in a low voice again: "It''s okay, let''s go to the county captain''s mansion after we have thoroughly investigated the case of the Qi family."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded softly, but saw the continuous sound of carriages and horses behind him. Turning his head to look, he found that it was Tang Ru who came with a lot of people.


    Beside him was a man in a white brocade robe, with a very tall figure, his jet-black hair **** and wearing a small silver crown inlaid with jade, walking slowly towards him.


    While walking, the slender body was straightened, and the whole person''s demeanor looked rich and handsome, but also showed an inherent nobility.


    Although there was Lin Jinxiao''s peerless face beside her, but seeing that dusty face, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but take another look.


    While he was in a trance, he heard the people around him shout loudly: "The King of Beibin has arrived."


    Beibin Wang Lintingyan?


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being shocked again.


    Gradually, some rumors about Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan came to mind.


    It is said that this prince is the son of Emperor Chonghua and Shangguanrou, the first favorite concubine in the palace.


    Shangguan Rou is a beauty who paid tribute to the court from the Northern Kingdom.


    "Cough, I once dreamed of going to Jingling City to see this big forest, but I never thought that all of them will be delivered to my door today. It is really a feast for the eyes."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly glanced at Lin Tingyan and Tang Ru who were strolling over, secretly biting her fingers, almost forgetting that she was here to investigate the case at Qi''s house.


    Looking at her nympho-like face, Lin Jinxiao pinched her waist angrily, and said displeased Li Ce, "Hurry up and bring your sister-in-law into the house for search."


    "Yes."


    Li Ce also took a pleasing glance at Lin Tingyan and Tang Ru who were coming over, he bowed his hands to them and led them into the mansion first.


    Chu Nanzhi bowed to the two of them, and was about to follow Li Ce, but was stopped by Lin Tingyan''s soft and deep voice: "This is Princess Pingning, right?"


    Chu Nanzhi turned around and couldn''t help but take a look at this handsome man. Even his voice was so thick, deep and magnetic, it was really fascinating.


    Lin Tingyan looked at her with a smile, and nodded with satisfaction: "The name of my niece and daughter-in-law has already been heard by the king, but when I saw her today, she is indeed very elegant, and she is worthy of being the number one female detective in the Dahe Empire."


    Although he is nearly forty years old, there is no trace of time on his unpolished face, and he still has an unfailing beauty.


    Not to mention that women can''t extricate themselves from taking one more look, even men feel a little envious when they look at it.


    Who knew that just as Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile, "The emperor''s uncle is too famous", Lin Jinxiao sneered over with a sullen face: "Why, the sixth emperor uncle came here in the middle of the night to pay respects to my little nephew and princess?"


    "Jin Xiao was joking."


    Lin Tingyan maintained a warm smile, and said slowly: "This king is naturally here to investigate the case for you. I heard that even the prefect Wu of the county was involved this time. It is not a trivial matter. As your majesty''s uncle, Jin Xiao, you are highly regarded by the empress dowager and your majesty, so this king should come here to share your worries, your majesty''s and the empress dowager''s worries."


    "yes?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked around the crowd with cold eyes: "In that case, please wait, the two uncles."


    After speaking, he shook the hilt of the sword in his hand, and no one dared to act rashly again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： burnt horse stool

    Chapter 471 The Burnt Horse Stool


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan and Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai looked at each other in dismay, and then looked at the group of soldiers around him, guessing that he wanted to stop Lin Jinxiao from investigating the Qi family.


    He was so confused that he went so far as to offend the court upstarts for a merchant family.


    Looking at Lin Tingkai who was full of displeasure, Lin Tingyan''s face also sank, and he persuaded gently: "Brother Wang, get rid of all the people who call you, you are like this, how can the person called the emperor''s nephew enter the house to search?" ?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Xueyi, Qi Yuhuan, and Qi Yujie immediately panicked, and said anxiously: "Your Highness, Jiaci''s new funeral, instead of punishing the murderer of Jiaci, you came to my Qi''s house to make a big fuss, so you suspect that it is us Is it okay if the family members killed Jiaci?"


    Tang Ru didn''t know when the two princes arrived at Luyan Port, and he was very puzzled by Lin Jinxiao''s actions.


    After all, Jiang Xueyi is a trusted confidant supported by the Tang family. Now that he holds the coastal defense battalion, it is a force that should not be underestimated for him. He can''t just watch the Qi family have another accident.


    "Your Highnesses, Zheng Haichuan has been arrested and sent to prison, and he also went to the dye factory in Cangshan Mountain on the night of the incident. Judging from the current situation, I am afraid that he was the one who killed Mrs. Zheng. Now the Qi family is going to have a funeral. After all, the dead are respected, and it is not appropriate to go in and disturb the souls of the dead."


    Tang Ru originally wanted to persuade everyone with good words, but immediately attracted Chu Nanzhi''s disapproving refutation:


    "Master Governor''s words are wrong. Madam Zheng was abandoned in the wilderness. At this time, it is even more important to find out the real murderer who killed her so that the deceased can rest in peace."


    Speaking, she looked at Jiang Xueyi and the Qi family sisters with burning eyes, and said thoughtfully: "If Zheng Haichuan really wants to kill Mrs. Zheng, why should he go out of the city blatantly, isn''t it just asking for trouble."


    "Since Princess Pingning thinks it''s not Wu Enrong or Zheng Haichuan, who is the real murderer?"


    Lin Tingkai still suspects that she has the most motive for committing the crime, her trick of shouting "stop thief" is really annoying.


    Two court officials were arrested and imprisoned in one day, and she still refused to give up at this moment, Lin Tingkai seemed to lose her patience.


    Staring at the crowd angrily, he reprimanded coldly: "Today, the king will put his ugly words in front of the head. If you can go into the mansion to find something, that''s all. This king will definitely come before His Majesty and reprimand you for acting recklessly and disrespecting your elders."


    Although he said this in front of everyone, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was accusing Lin Jinxiao.


    Jiang Xueyi also quickly took advantage of the situation and said: "Although I don''t know what His Royal Highness King Pingning has found, it is really hard to guess His Highness''s intentions by rushing into the house to search."


    After a pause, he looked at Chu Nanzhi again, and his voice gradually became sad: "The humble official knows that because of Wen Yu''s matter, Princess Pingning has a lot of jealousy towards my Qi family, young and old. It is also understandable to export evil spirits and despicable positions,


    But His Highness has already imprisoned his nephew, all the casinos have been shut down, and even the fields in various places are not allowed to be rented out by my Qi family to tenants. Now it is too unkind to make a scene in front of the mother-in-law some. "


    Having said that, he knelt down directly, and begged sullenly: "Please forgive me for a few days, Your Majesty, now that my mother-in-law has been killed, leaving behind my wife and sister-in-law. After finishing the funeral, I would like to go to the Yamen to accept the crime in person, so as to vent the anger in His Highness and Wangfei''s heart, I just ask His Highness to forgive the two sisters and stop embarrassing them."


    These words moved everyone present.


    "Jiang Yushi, please."


    Lin Tingyan helped Jiang Xueyi up, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Don''t use these words to prevaricate everyone. Everyone knows why Qi Xiaolang was imprisoned, why the casino was seized, and even the affairs of your Qi family''s various villages. , you can¡¯t blame him, as for Mrs. Zheng¡¯s case, my imperial nephew is just here for a routine search, so you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    Qi Yuhuan frowned when he heard the words of King Beibin, and immediately knelt down, crying, "Your Highness, how could anyone come to the victim''s house to search so extensively? Those who didn''t know thought it was the slave''s family, husband, and sister who killed him." What about Jiaci?"


    After saying that, he glanced at Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao resentfully, supported Jiang Xueyi, and said angrily: "Husband, don''t beg them, our family will live in peace in the future, if they still come to provoke trouble, it will be a big deal for us." Go to Jingling City to file an imperial complaint."


    "Sue imperial court?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t listen any longer, frowned and said: "If you really came to the imperial court, the evil things that your Qi family has done these years are probably too numerous to record?"


    "you"


    Qi Yuhuan stared with anger.


    Lin Tingkai grimaced, and said displeasedly: "Princess Pingning is also the one who has solved many major cases, she should know that incriminating people is based on solid evidence, and slandering a loved one out of thin air is not what judges do. Since you If you think that Zheng Haichuan is not the murderer who killed Mrs. Zheng, then you can tell me who is the real murderer?"


    As he spoke, he pointed at the Qi family with sarcasm: "Is it Jiang Yushi and his wife or her aunt?"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Huang, I''m here today to answer your questions."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly, and told the guards under him: "Enter the house."


    As soon as the group stepped into the Qi family''s mansion, they saw several sergeants escorting a famous handyman over, holding a few pieces of charcoal that were still smoking.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help frowning.


    I''m afraid the horse stool has been burned.


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan looked at the charcoal in the hands of the escorted servants and sergeants, and asked hesitantly, "Why is this?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, I brought him here after I found out that this person was secretly burning things in the stable."


    The sergeant finished answering Lin Tingyan''s words, then looked at Lin Jinxiao again, and motioned him to look at the charcoal in his hand: "Your Highness, is this a horse stool?"


    The handyman hurriedly interrupted the sergeant, and replied: "Returning to your highness, this horse stool has long been damaged. Seeing that the weather is getting colder, I feel a little chilly staying in the stable. I want to chop some firewood to keep warm, but I was caught without thinking. The soldiers suspected that Xiao¡¯s plot was wrong, so they brought them here.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the handyman attentively, and found that it was the person who asked the question during the day, and said with a sneer, "You are quite good at timing."


    Taking the charcoal from the hands of the sergeants, she looked at it carefully for a while. The horse stool that had been chopped into firewood had long been changed beyond recognition, and she could not find any clues.


    Jiang Xueyi was very annoyed, glaring at the couple and said loudly: "Could it be that King Pingning and his concubine came to the mansion just to find this horse stool? It''s ridiculous, it''s simply absurd. Is it possible to doubt it just because of this horse stool?" The members of my Qi family killed my mother-in-law?"


    "Yeah, I think it''s ridiculous too."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "It is outrageous that a carriage can run back to the house from more than ten miles away, and it is even more unbelievable that it can pull so many court officials into the water without knowing it. Is it a coincidence, or an arrangement with ulterior motives?"


    "What exactly does the princess want to say, please clarify?"


    Jiang Xueyi became impatient the more he listened.


    Qi Yuhuan comforted her distressedly: "Husband, we don''t have the same knowledge as them."


    I dare not disrespect them on the surface, and I can only hold back the resentment in my heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： boots

    Chapter 472 Boots


    Lin Tingkai guessed that the horse stool was evidence left by Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi and his wife who suspected that the Qi family had committed a crime. Now that the horse stool has been burned, let''s see what they can do.


    Looking proudly at the couple, Lin Tingkai smiled triumphantly: "Since Princess Pingning finds it ridiculous, she should apologize to the Qi family immediately and leave quickly, so as not to cause trouble here."


    "There is no need to apologize, as long as Princess Pingning doesn''t come to disturb my Qi family in the future, it will be regarded as burning high incense."


    Qi Yuhuan despised Chu Nanzhi with hatred, and affectionately pulled Jiang Xueyi to signal: "Husband, let''s go back."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi''s confident look, and gradually realized that she might not be relying on this horse stool to identify the murderer.


    Thinking about the veil she showed herself today.


    She picked so many comfrey roots on purpose, and brought some alum powder here, but that was definitely not her intention.


    The gloomy eyes cast a deep glance at Jiang Xueyi, and he asked solemnly:


    "Jiang Yushi, this king sent someone to check the movement of people in the city on the night of Zheng''s accident. In the north of the city, apart from Zheng''s carriage and Zheng Haichuan''s passing through the city, there was also a pregnant woman who was in a hurry to invite her mother''s family. Come here to take care of the delivery, no one has left Beicheng after the curfew, so I would like to ask where Jiang Yushi''s family was that night?"


    "I took a rest after sending my mother-in-law out of the house that night."


    Jiang Xueyi replied seriously: "As for my wife, because of her nephew''s imprisonment, she stayed in her aunt''s room to appease her."


    "good."


    Qi Yuhuan curled her lips and said: "Since my nephew was imprisoned, my sister couldn''t sleep all day long because of her grief. My husband specially asked me to take care of her. When we arrived at dawn, we found out that my mother''s carriage had returned to the city by itself, but there was no one there, so we Hurry up and wake up the husband, then report to the police, and look around for mother''s trace."


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao looked at each other and smiled, and asked with great interest: "So, before today, none of you have entered Cangshan Mountain?"


    "Of course I haven''t been there."


    Qi Yuhuan rolled her eyes in disdain: "Whoever has nothing to do runs into the deep mountains and wild forests, and our family does not do dyeing business."


    "Well, it''s true."


    Chu Nanzhi said again: "Then let me ask you again, how did you get the news that Wu Enrong changed to travel by water?"


    "us."


    Qi Yuhuan faltered for a long time and didn''t know how to answer her, so he looked at Jiang Xueyi blankly.


    Jiang Xueyi looked at the crowd and sighed: "Your Highness, I dare not hide it. Ever since my nephew had an accident, my mother-in-law sent people to the county mansion overnight to inquire about Wu Taishou''s itinerary to Luyan Port. I felt bad when I learned that he had changed the water route. , that¡¯s why I was in a hurry to see Taishou Wu.¡±


    "So this is what Jiang Yushi is worried about."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a sinister smile: "I''m afraid Jiang Yushi doesn''t know the secret between Mrs. Zheng and Taishou Wu?"


    Jiang Xueyi''s face was gloomy, and he blinked weakly: "It''s the mother-in-law''s private matter, and the humble job naturally has no way of knowing."


    "Could it be that Jiang Yushi is not curious?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked meaningfully.


    After all, Jiang Xueyi is the confidant supported by the Tang family, so he naturally hopes that the Qi family can be attached to the Tang family.


    In this way, after King Qinghe inherits the Datong, his official career will be more stable.


    Seeing him today, it is obvious that the Zheng family is relying on the power behind the scenes to be Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai.


    Now that the party struggle is in full swing, how could Jiang Xueyi let the Zheng family attach to Wu Enrong and Nandu Wang and provide them with financial resources.


    Offending the Empress Dowager and King Qinghe, isn''t that tantamount to digging his own grave?


    Jiang Xueyi didn''t know what she was trying to explain by nagging here for a long time, so she pursed her mouth sullenly: "If the princess comes to investigate the case, for the sake of the highnesses, the humble post can cooperate, and if I come here to chat, I will forgive the humble post." I can''t accompany you anymore."


    Lin Tingkai also lost his patience, shook his head and sneered coldly: "I didn''t expect that the female detective of Luyan Port, who was rumored to be miraculous, would be such an absurd and nonsense person."


    As he spoke, he glanced coldly at Lin Jinxiao, who looked calm: "What''s even more absurd is that there are still people holding her like this, which is ridiculous."


    Lin Jinxiao ignored his sarcasm, and replied calmly: "Why is the third uncle so anxious? Whether it is absurd or not, my princess will give everyone an explanation."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t continue to play tricks anymore, looked down at the new boots on Jiang Xueyi''s feet, and asked solemnly: "If you remember correctly, the boots on Jiang Yushi''s feet were not these two days ago, why did you come back for several days? They haven¡¯t been replaced yet, but today, when everyone is busy looking for Mrs. Zheng¡¯s whereabouts, is there any leisure to exchange for a pair of newly made boots?¡±


    "Princess Pingning, don''t rely on the favor of King Pingning to be arrogant."


    Lin Tingkai finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily: "Jiang Yushi is just changing his boots, you have to ask, you are really deceiving people like this, does he have to report to you every day?"


    Lin Jinxiao was already extremely disgusted with the noisy temperament of this elderly uncle, his eyes gradually turned sullen, and he raised the hilt of his sword again: "My princess has her own way of handling cases, if the third uncle finds it boring You can leave."


    Lin Tingyan also rolled his eyes helplessly at the third child, and reminded in a gentle voice: "Brother Wang, don''t be anxious, you and I are here to listen, just be patient and listen to what the nephew and daughter-in-law have to say, don''t interrupt him."


    Chu Nanzhi felt much more heart-warming after listening to the middle-aged handsome man''s words.


    I don''t know if he is an enemy or a friend, but I just hope that he will not become the enemy of himself and Lin Jinxiao in the future.


    Otherwise, she really couldn''t bear to plan against such a pretty face who is so fascinating to look at.


    Casting a warm smile at him, Chu Nanzhi continued to look at Jiang Xueyi, waiting for his reply.


    Jiang Xueyi''s face was full of helplessness, and he didn''t know why she asked such a boring question.


    Qi Yuhuan glanced at Chu Nanzhi with a gloomy expression, and said dissatisfied: "It''s just that Princess Pingning has to make such a fuss about changing a pair of boots. Since Princess Pingning loves the boots worn by her husband so much, I will ask someone to bring them to you." You check it out."


    "Nonsense, what''s so good about a pair of boots."


    Jiang Xueyi scolded angrily, but Chu Nanzhi took the words disapprovingly: "Miss Qi is really right, today I want to check all the boots that Jiang Yushi replaced."


    After finishing speaking, he ordered Li Ce to follow Qi Yuhuan to pick up the boots.


    After the boots were brought, Chu Nanzhi took a closer look, and found that the boots had been wiped clean, and nothing unusual could be seen.


    Fortunately, time is in a hurry, and it has not been washed with water.


    Jiang Xueyi was extremely annoyed by her rudeness, and said loudly: "The princess asked what should be asked, and what should be inspected, what else can I say?"


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Chu Nanzhi calmly stared at the few pairs of boots he had brought, and then looked at the shoes on everyone''s feet, and said to Li Ce slowly: "Go to Guan Qi''s mansion and prepare ten pots of hot water. I want to invite everyone to soak their feet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： reach out and be caught

    Chapter 473 Reach out and be caught


    "Soak your feet?"


    Sisters Qi Yuhuan and Qi Yujie were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    Qi Yujie couldn''t bear it anymore, pointed at Chu Nanzhi angrily, and cursed loudly: "Chu, don''t go too far, even if you are a princess in the servant''s house, you can''t be so presumptuous."


    "I''m really sorry, Auntie, I''m going to be presumptuous today."


    Chu Nanzhi put on a confident posture and sat down directly in front of a stone bench in the center of the courtyard.


    This unscrupulous and arrogant gesture made Lin Jinxiao almost laugh out loud. If he hadn''t already guessed some clues she gave, he really thought the lady was messing around.


    Calmly took the crutch from Yin Liuxuan''s hand, and he also walked slowly to Chu Nanzhi and sat down.


    Looking fixedly at the two uncles with cloudy faces, he smiled calmly and said, "Uncle Three and Uncle Six came to Luyan Port not far away, and my nephew and concubine never went to pick them up in person. , It''s really rude, why don''t you come and sit down, let''s soak your feet together."


    The cold tone was full of ridicule.


    "Absurd, simply absurd."


    Lin Tingkai''s face was swollen with anger, he glanced at Lin Tingyan angrily, and said displeasedly: "Lao Liu, why do you just let the two of them mess around in this man''s house like this?"


    Lin Tingyan snorted in his ear disapprovingly: "There is no reason to have both fish and bear''s paw, the third brother should be able to understand this truth."


    Lin Tingkai knew he was reminding himself that Wu Enrong and the Qi family could only protect one side.


    This is embarrassing.


    One side is my confidant and think tank, and the other side is my own cash cow. It is difficult to choose which one to choose.


    Although Zhao Guangyuan has a good relationship with Wu Enrong, he is not a master who can be manipulated at will. Only the Qi family can continuously send money to Jingling City to help him achieve success.


    If the Qi family is completely overthrown, it will not be easy to acquire such a wealthy businessman again.


    At the moment when he was in trouble, Lin Tingyan made him stunned and walked over to Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi and sat down.


    Lin Tingyan had already noticed that the nephew and daughter-in-law did not want to invite everyone to soak their feet, but had other purposes, and with an attitude of watching the fun, he smiled and said to the couple: "This king is really tired, let''s soak your feet." Refreshing is also good.¡±


    Hearing this, all the anger in Jiang Xueyi''s heart was written on his face, and he was no longer calm and reserved in the past.


    He didn''t know Beibin Wang well, but no matter what, he shouldn''t help Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi.


    He walked up to Tang Ru with a bitter face, and said in a low voice, "Governor?"


    With a sullen face, Tang Ru has been thinking hard about the intention of Princess Pingning''s move, and has no intention of talking to him.


    Jiang Xueyi had no choice but to walk up to Lin Tingkai, licking his face, and begged, "Your Highness, the funeral for mother-in-law is being held at home. King Pingning and King Beibin are really disrespectful to the undead."


    Lin Tingkai thought about the words of the sixth child just now, and gradually became firm in his heart. Seeing the current situation, he can only give up his relatives to protect Wu Enrong.


    I came all the way here because I was entrusted by his father-in-law to protect Wu Enrong. No matter what, I couldn''t let that old guy feel cold.


    "Jiang Yushi, let her do it. If your Qi family is really wronged, this king will definitely give you justice."


    Lin Tingkai persuaded him pretending to be righteous.


    Jiang Xueyi felt cold for a while.


    Sure enough, they are all selfish masters. When they asked for money from the Qi family, they all sounded high-sounding.


    Qi Yuhuan was livid with anger, snatched the saber from a sergeant angrily, pointed it straight at Chu Nanzhi, and roared tremblingly: "Chu Nanzhi, you ungrateful bitch, you can humiliate our sisters, but you want to If you want to humiliate my husband, I will die with you today."


    Lin Jinxiao was shocked when he saw it, he didn''t expect this woman to be so stupid, he stared at her coldly like a star: "Miss Qi, you have to think about what you are doing, you are doing it for someone who is not worth entrusting Pointing the sword at this king and concubine, do you want to put the lives of hundreds of people in the Qi family at risk?"


    Looking at the sharp eyes projected by him, Qi Yuhuan''s hand holding the knife kept shaking.


    Lin Jinxiao took advantage of the situation and swiftly swung the sword, splitting the knife in her hand in two.


    With a bang, all the broken swords fell to the ground.


    Qi Yuhuan''s entire arm was numb from the shock.


    "Take it down."


    Qi Yuhuan was still in shock when he was pinned to the ground by two sergeants.


    "Sister."


    "Lady."


    Jiang Xueyi and Qi Yujie rushed over at the same time, but were stopped by the guards.


    Chu Nanzhi had no abnormality on her face, she walked forward casually, watched the Qi family sisters quietly, and couldn''t help sneering:


    "In terms of kindness, our Qi and Chu families have never had it before. Your Qi family forcibly snatched my uncle into the mansion and didn''t treat him well. Because of the two fishes, he was forced to take poison and commit suicide. It took so much effort. I can''t repay the kindness of the Chu family by plotting and instigating the two sons-in-laws of my family to degenerate themselves."


    After a slight pause for a few seconds, she glanced at Lin Jinxiao with relief, and continued: "As for everything I do, although I have some selfish intentions, everything is worthy of my conscience, so let''s talk about it in detail. , the members of your Qi family are no more noble than others, apart from relying on the stinky money in their hands, they have learned to bully the weak, so what qualifications do they have to play with other people''s fate?"


    Thinking of the Zhang family who died in vain, and the mother and daughter of the Luo family who almost died, she became even more indignant: "Your Qi family has forced so many people to sell their sons and daughters over the years, and their families have been ruined. To be able to humiliate someone is to think that one day you will be humiliated."


    After the words fell, Li Ce led the soldiers to bring up hot water.


    Chu Nanzhi took out the alum powder and comfrey root she brought from her bosom, and gestured to everyone: "Don''t you all want to know who killed Mrs. Zheng? The answer is actually very simple. I will let the murderer show his true form. .¡±


    Everyone glanced at the two things she was holding in her hands, but few of them recognized them.


    Li Ce called everyone to put the basins away, glanced at the comfrey root in her hand, and said in surprise, "Isn''t this the comfrey we saw all over the mountains and plains in Cangshan today?"


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and looked at Jiang Xueyi with a gloomy face: "Jiang Yushi, you think you are smart and think that you can clear up all suspicions by burning the horse stool, but you are so wrong, you rushed to the deep mountain in the middle of the night To commit a crime in the old forest, and to cover up the corpse with a murder, even if you cover everything up well, and you have Wu Taishou and Zheng Duyou who have taken the blame for you, you think it is perfect, but you forget one thing, you will be caught if you stretch out your hand Catch, what you do will always leave traces.¡±


    "The humble official doesn''t know what Princess Pingning will say."


    Jiang Xueyi finally realized that it was ridiculous that she went to such lengths to search Qi''s house, and it turned out that she suspected herself.


    "No problem, I''ll let you know what I''m talking about."


    Chu Nanzhi pointed to several pairs of boots on the ground, and asked Qi Yuhuan sharply, "Which pair are the boots that Jiang Yushi replaced yesterday?"


    Qi Yuhuan glanced cautiously at Jiang Xueyi, then at Lin Jinxiao who was sternly looking, his eyes were cold and terrifying, and pointed at the newest pair of black boots inside with confusion and panic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Shouldnt have looked at him more in the crowd

    Chapter 474 Shouldn''t have looked at him more in the crowd


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the new pair of boots that Qi Yuhuan was pointing at, looked them over carefully, and they didn''t look like old ones either.


    She smiled coldly: "Just now I said that Jiang Yushi changed into a pair of new boots at this juncture. Everyone thinks that I am looking for trouble for nothing, but now I have to bring up the old story again. The boots that Jiang Yushi changed yesterday They look like new boots that haven''t been worn for a few days."


    As he said that, he couldn''t help but look down at sisters Qi Yuhuan and Qi Yujie: "The Qi family has a big business, even if it''s not a strange thing to change a pair of boots every day, but I see that Mrs. Qi and Er Niangzi are not so hypocritical. I¡¯m afraid the embroidered shoes on the boots have been worn for ten and a half months, Jiang Yushi, a soldier in the army, is he so obsessed with cleanliness that he has to change into a new pair of boots every day before he can go out?¡±


    "Husband came back from a trip a few days ago, and his boots were worn out. The servants prepared two new pairs of boots for him. It''s no surprise that he wore them differently."


    Qi Yuhuan saw that she mentioned the matter of the boots again, but she still didn''t understand what she wanted to do, so she snorted angrily, and then gradually realized her intentions, staring and said: "The surname is Chu, you might think it''s my husband." Is it okay to kill Jiaci?"


    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help sneering.


    This woman is really mentally ill.


    Chu Nanzhi also replied with a sneer: "Don''t Mrs. Qi feel that your husband''s attitude towards you is a bit abnormal recently? If I remember correctly, my Highness was only the magistrate of Luyan Port at the time. Your natal family picked quarrels and made troubles, he beat and scolded you, but now that His Royal Highness is crowned king, he instead helps you plead for mercy and protects your sisters everywhere, may I ask if he has ever treated you like this before?"


    Qi Yuhuan was taken aback for a moment, then raised her eyes weakly to glance at Jiang Xueyi.


    She has also been very puzzled these few days, her husband''s attitude towards her is indeed so good that she can''t believe it is true, it is like a dream.


    Tang Ru faintly realized that Chu Nanzhi suspected that Jiang Xueyi had killed someone, so he could no longer calm down, and hurriedly persuaded: "Princess Pingning, it''s just a change of boots, why do you stick to it all the time."


    "The governor should not underestimate these boots, these are not ordinary boots."


    Chu Nanzhi put down her boots, pointed to the ten pots of steaming water on the ground, and continued in a slow tone, "Everyone here may not know about the dyeing workshop, but many people who entered the mountain today are aware of the purple grass in Cangshan Mountain. I have seen it."


    Saying this, she took a few comfrey roots and squeezed them into one of the pots of hot water, and the clear water immediately turned dark red.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chu¡¯s Lecture Hall gave another lecture in the late-night courtyard full of white flags: "This is the original color of comfrey immersed in water."


    Then he grabbed some alum powder and sprinkled it into the hot water. Everyone gathered around and watched the dark red water gradually turn purple.


    Lin Tingyan held his chin and asked puzzledly, "Nephew and daughter-in-law, what are you trying to do?"


    "What I just did was the process of making dyes in the dye factory in Cangshan Mountain. The craftsmen there used comfrey and alum powder in the mountains to prepare the dye color."


    Chu Nanzhi looked meaningfully at Jiang Xueyi, who was still calm and relaxed, and said with a gentle smile: "When I left the city today, I found alum powder scattered on the ground on the path into Cangshan Mountain. If you go out of the city, you probably won''t notice this, what''s more, those of you who sit in the government office all day don''t even know what comfrey and alum powder are and what they are used for."


    Jiang Xueyi still remained silent, just secretly glanced at the pair of boots she had replaced under her feet.


    It was unusually clean, and there were no clues to be found.


    Chu Nanzhi took some alum powder and sprinkled it into the two wooden basins next to her, looked at the crowd with a smile, and said in a sinister tone: "Then I would like to invite you to soak your feet, I have been there today Is there anyone in Cangshan willing to try it first?"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Yu, the military commander beside Lin Jinxiao, stood up first, and volunteered: "Princess, I want to soak my feet at the end."


    Chu Nanzhi waved at him with a smile like a flower, Zhang Yu stepped forward to take off his shoes carelessly, Chu Nanzhi quickly stopped him: "General Zhang, your thinking is too complicated, what I want is to soak your boots in water inside."


    "what?"


    Zhang Yu was startled, this is not asking for guilt.


    Keep the harsh words that can be released must be fulfilled, so he had no choice but to put one foot into the wooden basin with a bitter face.


    After a long time, the clear water with alum powder did not show any other reaction except that it became cloudy.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction: "Although General Zhang has been to Cangshan Mountain today, he has not stepped on the comfrey, so there will not be any traces of comfrey left on his feet."


    Then he looked at Li Ce again: "Master Dianshi, do you want to try it too?"


    Li Ce stepped forward and put one foot in without thinking. After a while, the clear hot water began to turn purple.


    "Li Dianshi not only went to Cangshan Mountain today, but also unearthed the corpses of Mrs. Zheng, maids, and grooms. The feet were stained with comfrey roots. After high-temperature fermentation in water, the residual juice and alum powder were mordant, and the color of the water was the same. Turned purple."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Lin Tingyan suddenly realized and nodded: "I see."


    The girls in this village really know a lot.


    Looking at the pair of boots in front of her, she began to worry about Jiang Xueyi''s fate.


    "The sixth uncle came all the way from Jingling City, so he must have never entered Cangshan Mountain?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a smirk.


    Although the purpose of this person and Lin Tingkai''s coming is unclear, their arrival is really strange.


    Zheng Haichuan was going to meet himself today, and obviously wanted to give in, but suddenly changed his mind, probably because he might have something to do with the two of them.


    Lin Tingyan''s face froze slightly: "Of course I haven''t been there before."


    "Maybe there is no time to go to other places?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked again meaningfully.


    "Neither."


    Lin Tingyan knew that she was trying to embarrass him on purpose, so he gave himself a warning, put one foot into the wooden basin with great interest, and asked, "This king also wants to taste what it''s like to soak your feet in boots."


    "It must be very comfortable."


    Chu Nanzhi sprinkled some alum powder into it, and after a long time, the color of the water only became cloudy.


    "Look, this king has indeed never entered Cangshan Mountain."


    Lin Tingyan said, and deliberately glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was expressionless: "This hot water bath is so comfortable, I suggest that my niece and daughter-in-law let Jinxiao experience the pleasure of it."


    "He doesn''t use it."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a warm smile: "My Highness has not recovered from her leg illness, how could she be so blessed to receive this special experience."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao had already lifted one foot into the basin without making a sound.


    The two looked at each other with a look of contempt for each other.


    Although Lin Jinxiao knew that she was teasing Lin Tingyan, but seeing the two of them frolicking, he felt very depressed.


    Chu Nanzhi looked bitter, guessing that the little boy must be jealous.


    I also blame myself for suddenly falling into a **** in the face of a peerless man like Lin Tingyan.


    Cough, I shouldn''t have looked at him more in the crowd.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： you got your wish

    Chapter 475 You got your wish


    Things have come to this point, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to sprinkle some alum powder into it, and the result was roughly the same as that of Army Sima Zhang Yu and Lin Tingyan.


    She picked up the pair of boots on the ground again, and solemnly faced Jiang Xueyi: "Jiang Yushi, now you can understand what I''m talking about. If you still don''t want to confess, I can make you give up even more."


    Qi Yuhuan would never believe that her husband killed her mother. Before Jiang Xueyi could argue, she said first, "Why do you slander my husband? How could he kill Jiaci?"


    "Then he has to ask himself."


    Chu Nanzhi stared straight at the past with sharp eyes, seeing Jiang Xueyi gritted his teeth and refused to answer, so he could only explain himself:


    "A lot of big things have happened in Luyan Port these days. Jiang Yushi is a smart man, and he doesn''t want to be an enemy of the state government. I think he has tried hard to persuade Mrs. Zheng because of many issues such as the Juntian policy and the Songhua River. With the two ladies, and you are determined to go your own way, seeing that the behavior of your mother and daughter has gradually escaped his control, he can only kill Mrs. Zheng."


    Raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Xueyi again: "Does Jiang Yushi think what I said is right?"


    Jiang Xueyi bowed his head a little guilty.


    "When you framed Zheng Haichuan today, you reminded me that being able to fight and kill four people in the deep mountains and old forests, including a strong groom, is not something ordinary people can do. Excluding gangsters and robbing money, only The acquaintance committed the crime."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and said with a smile: "If the carriage enters the mountain, if it is not an acquaintance, how can it lead people into the mountain from the trail, and then kill them without anyone noticing?"


    While putting the boots in her hand into the wooden basin, she continued: "Since Jiang Yushi has not been to Cangshan Mountain the night before, and these boots have just been replaced, they have been staying at the mansion for the past few days. That will definitely not leave traces of purple grass."


    Then, he sprinkled some alum powder: "But if Jiang Yushi went to Cangshan, killed someone, and had to dig the soil to bury the body, even if you scrubbed the boots clean and didn''t soak them in acacia, then The comfrey juice trampled on will still soak into the upper, and in this high-temperature water, it can also mordant the purple color with the alum powder, which is the trace that you cannot hide."


    The last few words have deliberately emphasized the tone.


    Listening to her convincing analysis, and watching the water in the wooden basin gradually turn purple, everyone was extremely surprised, and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Jiang Yushi"


    Tang Rusheng was afraid of being implicated, so he yelled at Jiang Xueyi: "The governor asked you to control the Qi family well, and don''t cause trouble for His Royal Highness King Pingning. Why did you kill Mrs. Zheng?"


    Jiang Xueyi clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Lin Tingyan had only heard about Chu Nanzhi''s thunderous reputation in the past few months. It was the first time she saw her solve a case in person today, and it was really admirable.


    Never thought that such an unappealing thing in the dyeing workshop could help her find the real culprit and solve the case.


    She is really not a simple woman.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    It seems that we have to guard against her.


    Lin Tingkai also silently closed his eyes.


    After all, I underestimated this woman. I thought she was an ignorant village woman. I never thought that she would find out the real culprit through such a subtle method.


    Thinking about Wu Enrong again, he felt more and more uneasy.


    Up to this moment, Qi Yuhuan still did not want to believe that her husband would harm her mother, so she pulled Jiang Xueyi''s delicate voice and begged: "Husband, tell them quickly that you are not the mother who killed you, all this is just a coincidence, please tell them quickly , with the Nandu King and the Great Governor making decisions for us, no one can make things difficult for you."


    Jiang Xueyi pushed her out angrily, the veins on his forehead were exposed: "You bitch, I killed that ignorant old thing, why do you think I let you accompany your lifeless sister, I just think you are an eyesore in front of me."


    Qi Yuhuan was pushed to the ground, and immediately burst into tears.


    Qi Yujie went to help her, stared at Jiang Xueyi with fear and hatred, choked with grief and said: "Brother-in-law, mother treats you well, why do you want to harm her?"


    "Bah."


    Jiang Xueyi had nowhere to vent his anger, and he spat at the two sisters fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for this family, how could he have ended up like this today.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Yuhuan, a mindless idiot, who was talking nonsense just now, the girl of the Chu family would not have found evidence.


    After all, I was careless.


    He looked up to the sky and sighed deeply, admitted his fate, stared at Chu Nanzhi bitterly, and sighed bitterly: "I tried my best to transfer the suspicion to Zheng Haichuan, why didn''t Princess Pingning even interrogate him? So I suspect that my tricks are so crude?"


    "Crude indeed."


    Chu Nanzhi said bluntly: "If it''s Wu Enrong, it''s possible for him to kill impulsively in order to silence him. I''m afraid Jiang Yushi never thought of framing Wu Enrong, otherwise he would have made some arrangements early on, so that it would be very difficult for him to clear the suspicion. It''s difficult, but Jiang Yushi wants to frame Zheng Haichuan, but as far as I know, he doesn''t have much to do with Mrs. Zheng, so he can''t hurt his godmother who can help him, right?"


    When Jiang Xueyi stood up, he suddenly realized.


    Indeed, Zheng Haichuan''s biggest reliance is his mother-in-law, even if the collapse of the Qi family does not cause him any fatal losses, the big deal is to find a place to make money again.


    On the contrary, the accident of his mother-in-law will affect his promotion path.


    I really ignored this point.


    Seeing him showing an expression of enlightenment, Chu Nanzhi went on to say, "If he really wanted to get rid of Mrs. Zheng, how could he leave the city in a grand manner so that everyone would notice? I think he can be the postal governor of the East for so many years , and being so highly valued by Taishou Wu and Mrs. Zheng, at least he should be a shrewd person, so he won''t be so confused."


    "Been taught a lesson."


    Jiang Xueyi nodded sincerely.


    Being defeated by such a meticulous but extremely intelligent woman, he was convinced.


    Respectfully cupped his hands towards Lin Jinxiao: "Your Highness, please take me to prison."


    After dealing with these forces for so many years, he was exhausted.


    With no restraint, he felt extremely relaxed and relieved at this moment.


    Seeing this, Qi Yuhuan crawled up to him, and begged unrelentingly: "Husband, you can''t be so cruel, how can you live without your servant."


    Jiang Xueyi already hated the Qi family to the bone, kicked Qi Yuhuan out viciously, looked straight at Lin Jinxiao, and said resolutely: "I know that His Royal Highness and the princess want to thoroughly investigate the matter between the Qi family and the prefect Wu. If you want to speak up, you have only one request."


    Lin Jinxiao squeezed his chin, and said two words calmly: "Please tell me."


    Jiang Xueyi flicked his sleeves fiercely, pointed to Qi Yuhuan who was crying and mourning not far away, and said angrily: "Please don''t let the humble official see this wicked woman again, after I die, please let my parents pick up my bones and return home, and don''t let this woman get involved. "


    Qi Yuhuan didn''t expect that he would kill her own mother and hate herself so much, her heart was stabbed deeply like a knife.


    Frustrated, looking at the broken sword scattered on the ground, she grabbed it in her hand and inserted it straight into her belly.


    "Sister."


    Qi Yujie cried out, but the rest of the people looked indifferent.


    Lin Jinxiao''s deep eyes blinked lightly: "Jiang Yushi, your wish has come true."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Concentric life and death

    Chapter 476 Concentric life and death


    Jiang Xueyi looked at the tragic death of the lady, and closed his eyes unbearably.


    It''s good for her to walk ahead of her in this way, otherwise, with the behavior of their sisters and without her protection, she may not know what will happen in the future.


    At the last moment of being taken away, he just turned his head to look at Tang Ru, who was furious. After being pointed at by him for so many years, it is a happy thing to finally live without having to look at his face.


    Chu Nanzhi silently looked at the situation in the eye courtyard, Qi Yujie was crying heartbreakingly, but everyone around them showed indifferent attitudes, which also made her see clearly the cruelty of the world.


    However, she couldn''t feel any sympathy for the women of the Qi family. She gestured to Li Ce and Yin Liuxuan, and then helped Lin Jinxiao out of the courtyard.


    Lin Tingkai behind him guessed that the couple might go to interrogate Wu Enrong and Zheng Haichuan overnight, and was about to stop him, but Lin Tingyan immediately gave him a veiled look.


    Lin Tingkai didn''t know what he meant, and stood there in a daze, watching Lin Jinxiao, Chu Nanzhi and his wife leave.


    Afterwards, everyone dispersed.


    Thinking of the look that Lin Tingyan gave, Lin Tingkai was still helpless, got into his carriage calmly, and asked directly without beating around the bush: "Lao Liu, what did you mean just now, why didn''t you let me stop their couple?" ?¡±


    "What else does the third brother want to stop? Now that Jiang Xueyi has pleaded guilty, if it was only because of the old lady of the Qi family, they should have released Wu Enrong and Zheng Haichuan long ago."


    Lin Tingyan smiled slightly: "Obviously, they didn''t do it because of this. Don''t forget that there is also Concubine Yue and King Dongjin in the post house. It is this pair of adulterers who took Wu Enrong to prison this time." Whore."


    "An adulterer?"


    Lin Tingkai was dumbfounded when he heard this: "Lao Liu, what are you talking about, adulterer and adulterer?"


    Lin Tingyan covered his mouth and coughed lightly: "Just talk, talk casually."


    Lin Tingkai saw that he was keeping secret, and faintly felt that this guy must have something in his heart to hide from himself.


    Lin Tingyan glanced over, looked at him with a serious face, and sighed a long time: "Whether it''s the Qi family or Wu Enrong, let them go, you can''t keep them."


    "Sixth, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Lin Tingkai frowned upon hearing this: "If Wu Enrong is investigated, how can I explain to his father-in-law and mother-in-law when I return to Beijing?"


    "Although Wu Enrong is a shrewd person, the past is too bad, and there are too many flaws exposed in the past few months. If you force him to protect him, you will only suffer from it. Everything will end with him."


    Lin Tingyan smiled wryly: "After all, we are late, and let Dongjin Wang and Yue Guifei take the lead."


    "These two bastards, Concubine Yue is probably blind, but she protects Lin Jinmu everywhere, and dares to help the evildoers, and imprison the court officials without authorization."


    Thinking of this, Lin Tingkai was furious.


    Thinking back to what Lao Liu said just now, he hesitated to speak, and felt very strange.


    Could it be that these two have some kind of adultery?


    "I heard that when Jin Mu left the city, the third brother asked Luo Tong to give him something?"


    Lin Tingyan looked at him and asked casually.


    Lin Tingkai laughed sadly: "Lao Liu, you are close to Sister Luo Tong, and she even told you about it."


    "They''re all brothers and sisters from my own family. Does the third brother even want to eat this bit of jealousy?"


    Lin Tingyan''s tone became more solemn: "Now there are only four of us, brothers and sisters, in the lineage of the father and emperor. We shouldn''t have any disagreements, we should be closely united. If the third brother even wants to let her keep this matter from me , then our brotherhood is quite chilling."


    "What did the sixth child say?"


    Lin Tingkai felt ashamed, so he had to reply truthfully: "Luo Tong gave that idiot Lin Jinmu a kind of hook kiss poisonous flower brought back from Nanhua Temple, and originally wanted him to go to Luyan Port to take the opportunity to give it to him. That girl of the Chu family never thought that this stupid brain was given to an old lady of the Lin family in Chongrenfang for some reason."


    "He''s not stupid."


    Lin Tingyan grinned lightly: "The niece and daughter-in-law discovered the hook-kiss poison in the first place. How could she not be aware of this little trick? With Concubine Yue Gui beside Jin Mu, how could he easily let you be used as gunmen?"


    "It''s Yue Guifei again."


    Lin Tingkai gritted his teeth with hatred, and cursed: "This woman is really not a good person, she blows the pillow wind next to His Majesty''s ears all day long, if it weren''t for this woman, Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager would have made me the emperor''s uncle a long time ago. gone."


    "Third Brother, don''t rush this matter."


    Lin Tingyan reminded: "Right now, the entire imperial court is preparing for the conferment of King Pingning. Since we are here, let''s join in the fun. It is always a good thing for the third brother to have a foreign prince here in the south. At least it can make Qing He I''m a bit apprehensive."


    Lin Tingkai suddenly realized: "It''s no wonder that Lao Liu was so enthusiastic about Jinxiao and his wife. He was also the first one in the court to follow the thoughts of the Empress Dowager and His Majesty to advocate the restoration of the title of King Pingning. It was well-intentioned."


    "I did all this for you, third brother."


    Lin Tingyan said earnestly: "I only hope that the third brother can also be more honest with my little brother, and don''t hide anything from me."


    "Of course not."


    Lin Tingkai waved his hands carelessly: "You and I have a deep bond of brotherhood. We are both orphans who survived back then. We should join hands to fight against the enemy. When brother Yu regains his father''s inheritance, brother Yu will definitely share the world with you, the sixth brother."


    "My little brother can rest assured that there is a third brother."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they had found a little comfort in this foreign land.


    On the quiet street, the sound of carriages, horses and footsteps slowly spread over the sky of Luyan Port.


    Lin Jinxiao was sitting in the carriage, and the dim candlelight from a lampstand in the carriage shone on his quiet face, adding a sense of loneliness to his elegance and composure.


    Chu Nanzhi looked down at one of his wet boots, took it off for him with a sullen face, and scolded angrily while squeezing the water dry: "You''ve been like a vinegar jar all day long, even your uncle''s vinegar to eat."


    Like a wronged child, Lin Jinxiao curled his lips silently, turned around, and didn''t answer her.


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to move closer to him, lay on his shoulder, and stared at him quietly.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her little bird-like attitude, those charming little eyes blinking in front of him, finally unable to be angry with her anymore, he hugged her tightly, fiercely Biting the corner of her seductive lips.


    After a crazily sucking, she was pushed away violently by Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi wiped his numb lips with his sleeves. Seeing that his expression was still a little cold, he suddenly pressed his two thin lips against his slightly raised lips while his thoughts were wandering, and gently bit his slightly raised lips. charming red lips.


    After the passionate kiss, she quietly leaned on Lin Jinxiao''s strong and elastic chest, and said softly, "Lin Dalang, since I have chosen to be with you, I will never have second thoughts in this life, and we will live and die together. "


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao''s long, bony fingers stroked her delicate cheeks back and forth, finally showing a relieved smile: "Chu Nanzhi, you are my princess, no one can take you away from me in this lifetime. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： enlighten, enlighten

    Chapter 477 enlightenment, enlightenment


    "Dead face."


    Chu Nanzhi''s slender fingers lightly brushed across the bridge of his tall nose.


    It''s really a jealous jar that can''t be provoked.


    She sat up calmly, corrected her posture, and said to him seriously: "I suspect that the arrival of your two uncles made Zheng Haichuan change his attitude."


    Lin Jinxiao has already sensed this point: "Then continue to imprison Zheng Haichuan."


    "I''m afraid this move is inappropriate."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows flickered lightly, and he said anxiously: "I think that Nandu king wants to protect these people. Now that Jiang Xueyi has pleaded guilty, it is against the rules to keep Zheng Haichuan in prison."


    "I said that only you and I can protect him, and he has no other choice."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her and smiled slightly: "Since he took the initiative to invite you today, it means that he must have something hidden in his heart and wants to exchange with you."


    "I did hear Guan Erbai mention this just now."


    Chu Nanzhi also always wanted to use Zheng Haichuan as a breakthrough point, and never thought that she would be negligent for a while and fall into other people''s tricks to divert the tiger away from the mountain.


    "That''s right, since he has let go, there is no reason for him to want to waver at this time."


    Lin Jinxiao grabbed her palm and said with concern: "Anyway, you have already let Chen Chuan and the soldiers of the Haifang Battalion take over the two large prisons. There will be no further problems. Go home and rest today, and I will accompany you tomorrow Go to the prison in the county Wei''s mansion and interrogate Zheng Haichuan in person."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head worriedly: "It''s a long night with many dreams. I''m afraid Zheng Haichuan has to be interrogated first at night. It just so happens that Jiang Xueyi has also been sent to prison. Let''s see if we can hear something from the two of them."


    "Jiang Xueyi relied on the influence of the Tang family to climb up all the way. I''m afraid he doesn''t know much about the affairs between Wu Enrong and the Zheng family. At most, he can give some details about the money sent by the Qi family to the county. The accounts of the family have not been directly handled by him in these years, and most of them are relying on Zheng Haichuan to join in the middle, and Zheng Haichuan''s confession still has to be interrogated."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled gently at her: "Since you want to interrogate Zheng Haichuan at night, I have a way to get him to speak, so I will accompany you there as a husband."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately lifted the curtain of the car and gave instructions to Li Ce and Yin Liuxuan, and the group turned their horses around and headed to the County Wei''s Mansion.


    It was already midnight when we arrived at Weifu Prison in Dexian County, Zheng Haichuan had already fallen asleep, and was picked up abruptly by the jailers, feeling very impatient.


    Escorted to the discipline room, looking at the solemn and solemn faces, he didn''t have the slightest fear, and complained confidently: "Your Highness and the princess don''t treat lowly positions as people, right? Let people sleep, although the lowly people speak lightly and have not yet been convicted, you can let the two of you toss about it, but you can''t be insulted like this."


    "You have a lot of backbone."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled coldly and evilly: "Zheng Haichuan, tell me, what is it that you called me and my concubine to come here at night? If I am satisfied with what I said, I can spare your life for the time being. Your time of death."


    "This"


    Zheng Haichuan frowned with a slightly calm old face.


    It took a long time before he hesitated and began to answer: "The humble official just felt that he had been wronged by the heavens. Mrs. Zheng was obviously killed by Wu Enrong, and Jiang Xueyi insisted on accusing her of being killed by the humble official. Since His Highness asked the princess to hear the case, The humble official will naturally ask the princess to avenge the humble official."


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    Guan Erbai was furious: "Zheng Haichuan, you just said that you have something important to explain to the princess. Li Dianshi specially invited the princess here for you, but you suddenly changed your mind."


    Zheng Haichuan felt very guilty, but he couldn''t admit what he said he wanted to confess.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Nanzhi, and replied obsessively: "Humble job, low job is just nonsense, I have admired the princess for a long time, and I have just arrived at Luyan Port He was imprisoned unexpectedly, and he was extremely terrified, and he pretended to be confused about what happened in the past few days, so he dared to invite the princess to come, hoping to hear her enlightenment."


    "yes?"


    Lin Jinxiao grasped the long sword in his hand, and walked towards him slowly: "Then let me enlighten you."


    Zheng Haichuan looked at the Tianzi sword in his hand and was already terrified, but he pretended to be calm and replied: "Dian, hall, Your Highness, I dare not do this again, and please forgive me for the crime of being rude."


    "You still know you''re being rude?"


    Lin Jinxiao slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand, his eyes gradually filled with displeasure: "Molesting this king and concubine, this crime should be punished, this king and your three clans are not too much."


    "His Royal Highness, please calm down, the humble official only respects the princess, how dare you have the intention of molesting."


    Zheng Haichuan begged in fear.


    "You still dare to quibble."


    Lin Jinxiao sternly reprimanded: "Do you think the princess is too leisurely and can be tossed around by you at will, or do you think this king is easy to fool?


    Since you intend to tease people, I will let you have a taste of teasing people. "


    After saying that, he directly put the sword on his leg.


    Zheng Haichuan broke into a cold sweat from fright, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    I heard that this dead **** likes to pick people''s tendons. The little man in Weifu, Haikang County, and the little bully in Tong''an Village were all broken by him.


    What he is holding today is still the incomparably sharp Tianzi Sword, which makes people shudder to think about it.


    Zheng Haichuan begged tremblingly: "Your Highness, please forgive me. I have absolutely no disrespect for the concubine. The King of Nandu and the King of Beibin are both in the city. If His Highness tortures the humble official, it will be detrimental to His Highness if it gets to His Majesty''s ears. "


    He didn''t mention those two, Lin Jinxiao was just trying to scare him, and this completely angered him.


    Lin Jinxiao directly pierced his foot with a sword without thinking, causing Zheng Haichuan to groan in pain.


    "Since Zheng Duyou is so sure that the two His Royal Highnesses can protect you, today I want to see how they can protect the prodigal son who molested my princess."


    Lin Jinxiao pulled a veil from the torture rack and wiped the sword carelessly, the coldness in his eyes made one feel chilling.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi stepped forward and took advantage of the situation to persuade him: "If Master Duyou wants to survive, you must confess the truth. If it is later, I am afraid that even I will not be able to protect you."


    As she spoke, she came over with a handkerchief, knelt down slowly, inspected the blood-soaked part of Zheng Haichuan''s feet, put the handkerchief on his feet, and sighed repeatedly: "This sword is indeed a stab wound. It''s not light, but luckily it didn''t hurt the vitals, if Master Duyou is still lucky, then you don''t know where the next sword will go."


    Zheng Haichuan raised his eyes and stared at the gloomy cold sword in Lin Jinxiao''s hand. His whole scalp was a little numb, and he mustered up his courage to scold angrily, "Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning when you two treat the court officials like this?"


    "Not afraid."


    Chu Nanzhi shook his head indifferently: "Compared to the outrageous things you have done these years, this palace is just a small test."


    "I haven''t done anything outrageous."


    Zheng Haichuan looked at her with firm eyes.


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi grinned lightly, and the smile gradually deepened: "Then tell me, what is the secret between Mrs. Zheng and Wu Enrong? Don''t I believe it has nothing to do with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： confessed secret

    Chapter 478 The secret revealed


    Zheng Haichuan panicked and quickly waved his hands: "The humble official has never participated in this matter, and this matter has nothing to do with the humble official."


    "Oh."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and nodded: "It seems that Master Duyou really knows about it?"


    Zheng Haichuan quickly covered his mouth, only then did he realize that she was telling her own words.


    It''s really hard to guard against.


    Treacherous, despicable, shameless.


    Gu stared at the two of them angrily with his eyes wide open, and he didn''t dare to blatantly curse these words that were suppressed in his heart.


    "Say, otherwise this king will immediately tear you to pieces."


    Lin Jinxiao let out a roar that made Zheng Haichuan tremble in fright, and lowered his head tremblingly.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was overwhelmed by Lin Jinxiao''s power, and began to comfort him softly: "I know that Lord Duyou wants to protect you by Prefect Wu, but today you will shirk the responsibility of killing Mrs. Zheng." When it comes to him, even if he can get rid of the suspicion this time, will he still value you?"


    "Humble job."


    Zheng Haichuan suddenly turned pale.


    This is not what he meant.


    Chu Nanzhi continued: "If Master Duyou wants to seek the protection of His Highnesses Beibin Wang and Nandu Wang, I''m afraid it will be even more impossible."


    Examining him with scorching eyes, Chu Nanzhi''s tone gradually added a bit of sincerity:


    "This time, it is none other than Concubine Yue Gui and King Dongjin who wanted Taishou Wu to order. Even if those two highnesses have extraordinary abilities, how can they be compared with the most favored imperial concubine in front of His Majesty? As long as she says a word, they will not be able to kill Taishou Wu." Life, Lord Governor''s life, she can still handle it,


    Master Duyou doesn¡¯t know yet, the Qi family¡¯s wealth is a big force, and they should have sent money to the kings of the court all these years, but now they just give up as usual. Even Jiang Yushi was imprisoned today, are you still looking forward to it? what hope? "


    "Jiang Xueyi was imprisoned?"


    Zheng Haichuan was astonished.


    Just now I heard rumors in the prison that another court official was brought in, but I didn''t expect it to be Jiang Xueyi.


    "That''s right, he killed Mrs. Zheng and deliberately framed you as the blame."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed loudly: "Speaking of which, it can be considered that this palace has cleared up your grievances, so you should believe that only this palace and His Highness can protect you."


    "I didn''t expect that it was Jiang Xueyi who wanted to frame the humble official."


    Zheng Haichuan clenched his fists angrily, and then realized that he was innocent. It was really unreasonable for them to keep him in prison.


    Carefully looked at the couple, Zheng Haichuan asked softly: "Since the humble position is innocent, please let the princess and Your Highness go out of the humble position?"


    "You still want to go out?"


    The school captain Chen Chuan strode forward indignantly, took out his saber and pointed at him, shouting: "You are teasing the princess, and you still dare to talk out loudly and want to go out, let''s make your Spring and Autumn Dream."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sword in Lin Jinxiao''s hand began to shake again.


    Zheng Haichuan''s face turned blue and white, and he was so bored that he dared not speak any more.


    Chu Nanzhi felt that Zheng Haichuan''s heart was shaken, and there was no need to scare him at this time, so she quickly told Chen Chuan: "Lieutenant Chen, help His Highness to rest."


    Chen Chuan pursed his lips and glared at Zheng Haichuan angrily, slowly put away his shiny saber, and helped Lin Jinxiao sit back on the seat above.


    Then Chu Nanzhi turned to Zheng Haichuan, who had lingering fears, and said with a warm smile: "It''s not impossible for Master Duyou to go out, but I have to remind Master Duyou to stay in prison honestly, at least There are still so many guards who can protect you. If you go out, I really can''t guarantee the safety of Lord Duyou. If one day I end up with the same fate as your godmother, I really don''t have the leisure to come back to avenge the Lord Duyou. .¡±


    Hearing these words, Zheng Haichuan only murmured in his heart: "Could someone still want to kill me?"


    "Why did Mrs. Zheng die?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked while pretending not to know.


    "This"


    Zheng Haichuan frowned suddenly, falling into hesitation.


    He also felt that this matter was quite strange.


    That day, she just mentioned the secret of Taishou Wu, but she was silenced, and she was also an insider.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that his eyes were full of worry, and explained the stakes more thoroughly:


    "Although Lord Duyou refuses to tell the truth, I guessed that this matter is unusual, otherwise Mrs. Zheng wouldn''t dare to blackmail Taishou Wu with it. I''m afraid it''s best for Lord Duyou to keep this secret for Taishou Wu. The best way is to make people never open their mouths, even though Wu Enrong didn''t think of this before, but once he is released from prison, I can predict that he will definitely try to get rid of Master Duyou."


    "No, the prefect will never treat a lowly position like this."


    Zheng Haichuan still had a little luck in his heart.


    "How can Zheng Duyou be sure that he won''t do this to you?"


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly: "Just like what Zheng Duyou did today, don''t you just want to make a deal with me today? There is no absolute trust and invincible ally in this world, but It''s for their own benefit."


    It is also a word to wake up the dreamer.


    These words made Zheng Haichuan sober up like enlightenment.


    He clutched the sore spot on his foot, and let out a long sigh.


    Indeed, the moment he learned that Lin Jinmu led people to search Wu Enrong''s mansion, his heart was already shaken.


    Wu Enrong has always been cruel, how can he forgive himself for betraying him.


    Now that Zheng, who knows the secret, is dead, how could he keep himself alive in this world.


    Rather than this, it is better to completely overthrow him and exchange for a way out for himself.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Zheng Haichuan looked at Lin Jinxiao with solemn eyes, and said in a solemn voice: "If I confess Wu Enrong''s crimes truthfully, Your Highness may protect my official well?"


    "It depends on whether the evil deeds you have committed over the years are worthy of forgiveness."


    Lin Jinxiao slammed the sharp sword into the scabbard, and the ear-piercing sound of friction made Zheng Haichuan tremble.


    "The humble official has never done anything harmful to nature."


    Zheng Haichuan looked sincere: "Except for accepting some silver rewards from Taishou Wu and the Qi family."


    "Confess everything you know. If you can perform a crime in this case, this king will ask the court to forgive your crime."


    Lin Jinxiao sat upright and gestured in a low tone.


    Zheng Haichuan frowned and nodded: "I don''t know much about it. Wu Enrong has always been careful. Over the years, I have only collected some money from the Qi family and Princess Luo Chu for him. As for the final whereabouts of the money, I don''t know at all. .¡±


    Seeing that he didn''t answer the question, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly asked, "Tell me about the secret between Zheng Shi and Wu Enrong that you know?"


    "this."


    Zheng Haichuan faltered for a long time, looked at the dark faces of the two, and then said truthfully: "The specific job is not very clear, I only know that this matter is related to Wu Enrong, the elder sister who married into Zhao Taigong''s house. related."


    Chu Nanzhi was shocked when she heard this.


    It seems that there are a lot of tricks in it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Puroan old nun

    Chapter 479 Puluo An old nun


    Zheng Haichuan secretly glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was sitting upright, and saw that his expression was still lifeless, obviously not satisfied with his confession.


    His eyes paused slightly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Ten years ago, a plague occurred in Wujia Village, Tong County. At that time, nearly 1,500 people in three nearby villages died of this plague."


    Lin Jinxiao was a little impatient when he heard it, and narrowed his eyes angrily: "If you keep talking about insignificant things, this king will kill you immediately."


    "This is not an insignificant matter."


    Zheng Haichuan faltered and said: "This thing, this thing is exactly what Wu Enrong instructed people to do."


    "Wu Enrong?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s complexion suddenly changed.


    Lin Jinxiao''s sinking complexion gradually eased a lot.


    "This incident was not caused by the plague. It was Wu Enrong who ordered people to poison and kill those innocent people in order to cover up the identity of his elder sister."


    Zheng Haichuan replied meticulously.


    "There is such a tragic thing."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked:


    "It''s just crazy."


    Looking at the faces of everyone beating their chests and stamping their feet, Chu Nanzhi let out a long breath, and said slowly, "How did you find out about this?"


    "When my godfather was still alive, I once got drunk with Du Sankui, the boss of the Yulong Gang, and I overheard the two of them talking about this matter."


    Zheng Haichuan''s expression also looked a bit dignified: "Back then, Du Sankui was a member of the Yulong Gang, and it was because he helped Wu Enrong solve this problem that my godfather entrusted him with the full power of the Yulong Gang and the Donghua River Water Transport. .¡±


    Speaking of this, he also closed his eyes a little reluctantly: "Du Sankui led people to Tong County in those days. He went door-to-door to check, but he killed all survivors."


    "Just to cover up the identity of one person, more than a thousand people in several villages were ruthlessly killed."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sneering, thinking of Wu Enrong''s evil deeds, she wished she could go to the county prison immediately and tear him into pieces.


    "It''s like a pig or a dog."


    Chen Chuan clenched his fists bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that there would be someone more vicious than myself.


    Zheng Haichuan looked at the furious expressions of everyone, and was afraid of venting his anger on himself, so he quickly explained:


    "This matter is by no means related to lowly positions. Back then, godfather learned that Wu Enrong was about to be promoted to the prefect of Pingning County. It happened that his godmother was also from Tong County. After learning about Wu Enrong''s family affairs, he discussed this plan with him.


    Afterwards, Wu Enrong took advantage of his position to attribute the deaths of the villagers in the three villages to the plague, and then the matter was left alone. Even the humble officials and Du Sankui who knew about it were threatened. Life is not guaranteed. "


    "It''s really useless to be a county parent official."


    The resentment in Lin Jinxiao''s heart also rose to the extreme.


    No wonder that when Du Sankui was captured, Wu Enrong dispatched the garrison in the Beibu Gulf privately. It turned out that it was for this purpose.


    It''s no wonder that Du Sankui dared to rebel so recklessly and blatantly. With Wu Enrong''s protection, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    It''s just that Du Sankui''s stinky mouth is harder than a rock, so it may be difficult to pry out words for a while.


    Besides, ten years have passed since the incident, so it is difficult to identify Wu Enrong based on the confessions of these two people alone.


    Looking at Zheng Haichuan, Lin Jinxiao thought about it and asked, "Do you have any other evidence to identify what happened back then?"


    Seeing that his attitude has finally softened, Zheng Haichuan knew that his life was hopeful, secretly pleased for a while, and replied suspiciously: "There is an old nun in the Puluo nunnery who is acting as a substitute. She knows about this and can testify in court."


    "The old nun of Puluo Temple?"


    Chu Nanzhi showed surprise.


    She still has some impressions of this place, which is specially used to store those female corpses who have died tragically before the ceremony.


    The rest of the people were also surprised when they heard it: How could an old nun know about this?


    Zheng Haichuan looked at the confused faces, and quickly explained: "This old nun is none other than Wu Enrong''s biological mother, Qin Xiaoniang. He was poisoned to death, and only his biological mother survived in the whole family."


    "It turns out that the famous prefect is also the heir of a concubine."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sighing.


    From the bottom of my heart, I roughly guessed why Xiaoniang Qin didn''t follow her son to the county to enjoy the blessings, but escaped into a Buddhist family and raised such a madman. Life.


    Zheng Haichuan didn''t know why she was so curious about this matter, so he replied submissively: "It is indeed a concubine, but the heir of the lady in the Wu family died unfortunately, and later adopted Wu Enrong into his own name, Wu Enrong is for this reason With the title of son-in-law, coupled with the support of Mr. Zhao and the Qi family later on, he successfully made friends with the nobles in the capital and sat on the position of prefect in the county."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but let out a sneer when he heard this.


    This person''s way of counterattack is not limited to the Qi family and Zhao Taigong, but to use all the resources available around him.


    It is absolutely incomparable for a person to be so selfish and selfish.


    Looking up at Lin Jinxiao who was sitting silently upright, she felt an incomparably warm heart in comparison, as if she saw a majestic radiance covering him.


    Lin Jinxiao stood up casually, walked slowly to Zheng Haichuan, and asked solemnly, "A few months ago, did you know something about the death of Han Zhang, the former Dian Shi of the County Wei''s Mansion."


    Zheng Haichuan shook his head blankly: "I know that His Highness should be the mastermind who wants to thoroughly investigate the tax and bank case to frame you, but I really don''t know about this matter. Even if Wu Enrong trusts me again, he will not tell him about such an important matter. .¡±


    Paused, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said happily: "However, Han Zhang does know a little bit because of his humble position. I heard that he is the younger brother of Wu Enrong''s concubine Yu Xiaoniang. As long as Wu Enrong is interrogated, he will definitely be able to find out something."


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows, nodded and said: "Write down clearly all the money you have received for Wu Enrong and the Qi family over the years, and list the rest of the crimes that have not been confessed. No concealment is allowed."


    Zheng Haichuan responded repeatedly: "Yes, the humble official must explain everything clearly, and will never deceive His Highness and Wangfei again."


    Lin Jinxiao finally showed a look of relief, took out some plasters and sore medicines from his bosom and threw them in front of him: "Not only will this king not punish you, but he will protect the lives of your family, and what happened today should be used as a lesson. In the future, if you dare to disrespect this king and concubine again, this king will still not spare you lightly."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Zheng Haichuan showed a bitter face.


    How dare he disrespect this sinister and smart princess now, he had already learned her tricks before Chu Wenyu died.


    Looking at his innocent appearance, Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of something, and finally asked: "Duyou Zheng, why did you suddenly change your mind today, but someone secretly reported to you?"


    "Um."


    Zheng Haichuan gritted his teeth and responded softly.


    "Then, by the way, write down the list of all the gaps in the counties that you know are placed in Luyan Port."


    Chu Nanzhi demanded in a firm tone.


    "Humble position obeys orders."


    Thinking of what happened in the mourning hall that day, Zheng Haichuan was also a little confused, and raised his eyes to look at her and asked weakly: "What happened at the funeral of brother Wen Yu that day, I am still very scared, I want to ask."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao cast a stern look over him: "You can''t get involved in this matter."


    Zheng Haichuan was so frightened that he immediately buried his head and didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： same kind of people

    Chapter 480 The same kind of people


    Seeing Zheng Haichuan''s embarrassment, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling: "As long as Mr. Duyou doesn''t do anything wrong, he won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. Could it be that you are also helping the Qi family to feel sorry for me?" uncle?"


    "No, no, the humble position has nothing to do with Brother Wen Yu. After all, the humble position is just an outsider in the Qi family, so why make things difficult for him."


    Zheng Haichuan quickly waved his hands.


    "That''s right, Zheng Duyou is a smart man, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him and paused: "It''s better to recuperate well in prison. After Wu Enrong''s matter is thoroughly investigated, he can continue to work in the state capital."


    As he spoke, he ordered Guan Erbai: "Guan Si Prison, clean up a separate torture room, don''t neglect Zheng Duyou."


    "A humble job takes orders."


    Guan Erbai''s attitude towards Zheng Haichuan improved a lot at this moment, and he politely said: "Please, Master Duyou."


    After finishing speaking, he asked the jailer to help Zheng Haichuan to the prison cell.


    Waiting for Zheng Haichuan to be taken down, Lin Jinxiao calmly walked to Chu Nanzhi''s side. Seeing her tired face, he was very distressed, and a warm smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Can you feel at ease now?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and nodded.


    Now that such a secret matter has been dug out from Zheng Haichuan''s mouth, it is enough to punish Wu Enrong''s crime, and Mrs. Zhao''s confession has also become clear, and the boulder weighing on her heart has finally eased a lot.


    "go home."


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on his crutches and pulled her outside.


    A group of people arrived outside the Wei''s Mansion in Dexian County, and the sky was already pale, and the red sky covered the whole earth with a layer of golden color.


    "The morning glow does not go out, but the evening glow travels thousands of miles."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the indifferent Lin Jinxiao with a happy smile, and said cheerfully, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    "rain?"


    When everyone heard the news, they cheered ecstatically: "It''s finally going to rain."


    After a long drought comes rain, this rain came too timely.


    Lin Jinxiao looked up at the incomparably gorgeous sky, and couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    Now that the big event has just been decided and the autumn rain is ushered in, it can be said to be more joy than joy.


    He threw away his crutches in excitement, pulled Chu Nanzhi and ran to the carriage: "Go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Chu Nanzhi subconsciously picked up the crutches and followed him into the carriage. Sang Qi saw that the two of them were full of energy, so she yawned a long way, whipped the horse with all her energy, and galloped towards the south of the city following Lin Jinxiao''s guidance. .


    Chu Nanzhi saw his mysterious appearance, and asked curiously: "Lin Dalang, where are you taking me?"


    Lin Jinxiao touched her sluggish belly, and replied with a smile: "I''m tired from tossing all night, of course I''ll take you to eat. When I''m full, I''ll go home and have a rest. Let''s go to Puluo Temple."


    "Why did you go to the south of the city to eat?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked puzzled.


    "You will know when you go."


    Lin Jinxiao refused to say more.


    The carriage traveled southward and stopped at the south gate of the city.


    As soon as I got off the carriage, I smelled a strong fragrant smell.


    Lin Jinxiao dragged Chu Nanzhi straight in, and sat down in front of an old pastry shop.


    The store owner is a stooped middle-aged man. Seeing so many soldiers, he greeted them immediately in fear.


    It wasn''t until seeing Lin Jinxiao''s figure that his tense expression relaxed a lot, and he said with a smile, "So it''s Mr. Lin, and he hasn''t seen him for several months. How is Mr. Lin?"


    He didn''t know Lin Jinxiao''s name, he only knew that he was a minor official in the county government.


    Lin Jinxiao motioned for Li Ce and Yin Liuxuan to lead the guards to sit aside, then smiled warmly and replied to the shopkeeper: "Recently, the county has been busy with business, so I haven''t had time to come here, so I want to take care of the business of the shop today when I have free time, I''m still the third child , please prepare more."


    "Enough is enough, enough is enough."


    The shopkeeper returned to the work room with a smile and started to get busy.


    Not long after, I saw him walking out with a little girl carrying some food.


    The storekeeper looked at Chu Nanzhi while placing the food, and asked hesitantly: "I think this lady should be Mrs. Lang Jun?"


    "Exactly."


    Lin Jinxiao took the dishes in his hand, put them in front of Chu Nanzhi, and explained in a gentle voice:


    "When I was young, my father often took me to this shop. He left early and returned late every day. He always wanted to care about me more, but all the money in his hand was used to help the poor people in the county. I was always in short supply, and often only had a few pennies in my hand, so I thought of bringing me here to eat."


    Glancing at the shopkeeper who staggered back into the house, he went on to say: "The breakfast made by this shop is not only delicious, but also very filling for a penny. A few years ago when I was working in the county government, I often came here alone. Here."


    After finishing speaking, he handed the chopsticks to Chu Nanzhi''s hand and ordered, "Try it."


    Chu Nanzhi hesitantly picked up the chopsticks, staring at the delicious scallion pancakes, white porridge, and a plate of side dishes on the table, her heart suddenly felt sour.


    If there is no contrast, there is no harm.


    He came to eat breakfast every day, while the original owner went to the teahouse to eat expensive mutton cakes without batting an eyelid.


    I took a bite of the scallion pancake he handed over. The crispy texture, mixed with a strong meaty aroma, is indeed delicious in the world.


    "good to eat."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but praise.


    And what he saw in his eyes was not the slightest complaint, but a look of awe.


    She could roughly understand why Lin Jinxiao brought her here.


    Little Bailian doesn''t know his true identity right now, and only regards Lin Tingshu as his biological father.


    The late County Magistrate Lin devoted all his energy to benefiting the common people during his tenure. Judging from Lin Jinxiao''s series of actions after taking office, he undoubtedly hoped to become a good official for the poor and poor people like his father.


    If he was only out of liking and admiration for himself before, at this moment he must regard himself as the same kind of person.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that she was eating the scallion pancakes with relish, and he was even more happy, so he put some side dishes into her bowl, and kindly told her, "It will be more delicious if you eat it with side dishes and porridge."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi obediently fed a few green side dishes into her mouth, and the refreshing coolness spread in her mouth immediately, making one feel refreshed.


    She was very touched, but she pretended not to know and asked deliberately: "Lin Dalang, we have known each other for so long, why did you suddenly think of bringing me here for breakfast?"


    Lin Jinxiao casually wrapped some side dishes into the scallion pancake, took a bite, took another sip of porridge, chewed and swallowed slowly, slowly raised his ice-like eyes, and smiled slightly: "Because you are not only my Princess, and we are of the same kind."


    Chu Nanzhi closed her eyes in relief, very satisfied with this answer.


    Sure enough, it was as expected.


    It seems that he has completely recognized himself now, not just out of liking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： dont make a mess

    Chapter 481 Don''t make trouble


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the surroundings while eating the delicious scallion pancake.


    The sky was getting brighter, and there were already many pedestrians on the road. They were very surprised to see so many luxuriously dressed young masters and armored soldiers sitting in the old breakfast shop.


    Chu Nanzhi only wanted to laugh when she saw it.


    Now the most dignified person in Pingning Prefecture, the only prince in the whole south, King Pingning even brought his wife and subordinates to eat at the roadside stall, and ate with great relish.


    Such a rare event may only be seen here.


    The store saw that the couple quickly ate up all the food on the table, and specially sent a few scallion pancakes and two dishes of side dishes.


    Chu Nanzhi was not too polite. After eating four scallion pancakes, three side dishes, and two bowls of porridge, she still felt unsatisfied.


    Not to mention, although the shop looks a bit shabby, the food you can make is really enjoyable.


    The shopkeeper saw that the lady Lin Langjun had eaten all the food on the table, and was about to bring her two scallion pancakes, but Chu Nanzhi hurriedly stopped her and said, "No need, shopkeeper, I, I will eat it." full."


    "You don''t have to be polite, lady, the old man''s shop always counts only when the diners are full."


    The storekeeper said with a look of hospitality.


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly waved her hand, and took out two taels of silver from her pocket to pass to the shopkeeper. Lin Jinxiao knew that she liked the scallion pancakes here, so she handed over 100 Wen to the shopkeeper, and ordered him to wrap some more.


    Then asked Chu Nanzhi to put away the money, and said with a smile: "If you haven''t eaten well, you can eat some more with the little treasures when you go home. The money I gave is enough, and he won''t ask for more."


    "He is a very honest person."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, they are all simple small traders, just like Mrs. Zhang in Tong''an Village. They work hard every day and never steal or play tricks, as long as they deserve it."


    Seeing the hunchbacked and busy figure inside, Lin Jinxiao''s eyes gradually became darker: "When I was an official in Beijing, I thought that I would be like my father in the future, become a parental official, and be able to do my best to protect the family. The smiles on these people''s faces."


    "Yes, you are no worse than your father now, and you are not only a county magistrate, but a state governor, you can protect more people, maybe in the future"


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi suddenly stopped, did not continue, and said instead: "Lin Dalang, I will accompany you and protect them with you."


    Lin Jinxiao felt extremely warm in his heart.


    What a blessing it is to be lucky enough to marry a like-minded woman.


    At this moment, he also completely agreed with his determination to support her to go out and make a living over the past few days.


    "Go back."


    Chu Nanzhi got up and supported him, and said worriedly: "Little Treasures should get up too, today is the day when the two elders go to the house, we have to go back early."


    Lin Jinxiao responded, took the scallion pancake wrapped by the store, and returned to the carriage.


    When I arrived at the gate of the old house, I happened to meet Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang coming together.


    Seeing the couple and a group of sergeants, Chang Lao couldn''t help but pouted, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Xiao''er, what are you and Nan Zhi?"


    With a dusty look on his face, it doesn''t look like he''s about to go out.


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi looked at each other in dismay, not daring to hide from the two elders, and replied honestly: "Last night, my wife and I tried the case of the Qi family and Zheng Haichuan."


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, Chang Yanjue yelled aggressively: "It doesn''t take a day or two to try the case so hard."


    After saying that, he looked at Chu Nanzhi immediately, and his attitude became much gentler: "Nan Zhi, I''m not talking about you as a teacher, your husband is really outrageous, you don''t care about your bones when you are so fast."


    Nie Huai''an saw that Lin Jinxiao was on crutches again, and frowned anxiously: "Didn''t he heal a while ago? How come I heard that the leg disease has recurred."


    Chang Yanjue pointed at Lin Jinxiao who was sullen and didn''t dare to intervene: "You, you, you have to toss like your father before you give up."


    "Two gentlemen, I don''t blame Lin Dalang. It was the students who wanted to find out about Zheng Haichuan in a hurry last night."


    Looking at the normally proud man being reprimanded by the two old men who dare not even raise his head, Chu Nanzhi also felt a little distressed, and hurriedly explained.


    "Don''t protect him, you."


    Chang Yanjue was dissatisfied and reprimanded again, Yin Liuxuan was terrified by the sidelines, and quickly said: "Second old man, there was a reason for what happened last night, only because His Royal Highnesses Beibin Wang and Nandu Wang came suddenly, which made Zheng Haichuan change his statement The concubine''s sister-in-law decided to interrogate Zheng Haichuan overnight because she was worried about Ye Changmeng."


    "King of Beibin, King of Nandu?"


    The two elders looked at each other and frowned: "Why are these two people going to Luyan Port to join in the fun?"


    "It''s never going to be a good thing."


    Nie Huai''an didn''t want to worry about it any more, so he suddenly changed his expression, looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and said loudly: "Da Zhi, you are really embarrassing for the teacher again, and you found out who murdered the Qi family in just one day. The real murderer of the old woman."


    "You old guy, you have never taught a little bit of knowledge to a girl, and you picked up an apprentice on the way, and now you will come to claim credit."


    Chang Yanjue''s stubborn lips pouted higher.


    "You have the ability, Dazhi''s ability was taught by you, an old fellow."


    Nie Huai''an retorted with an unconvinced face.


    Seeing that the two elders started to pinch each other again, Chu Nanzhi could only groan inwardly.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao and Yin Liuxuan, whose small faces were as stiff as bitter melons, they obviously had nothing to do.


    Suddenly her eyes lit up, and she persuaded with a smile: "It''s the two gentlemen who teach well. It''s you who taught the idiot so well. The student waited in front of him all day long, and he was fascinated by it. I was lucky enough to learn a little. It''s all thanks to the two gentlemen."


    Not only did the two elders express their satisfaction with this answer, but even Lin Jinxiao and Yin Liuxuan couldn''t help being awed.


    Yin Liuxuan silently glanced at his wife who was neither humble nor overbearing, and gave a thumbs up secretly.


    No wonder Mrs. Sister-in-law is so respected by the elders and favored by her cousin.


    He also said that he can do things when he speaks. Whoever marries such a woman is a blessing.


    With such an intelligent woman by his cousin''s side, what worries the emperor''s grandmother and father?


    He was very happy, and decided to immediately write a letter to inform the emperor''s grandmother and father of the wife''s situation.


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an felt complacent for a while, not to mention how comfortable they felt after being slapped by the female student''s rainbow fart.


    Chang Yanjue sneered at Lin Jinxiao first with a straight face: "Look at this girl Nan Zhi, she is really better than blue. From now on, you should stay at home and heal your injuries. Don''t spend all day Go out and add to the chaos."


    The bitterness in Lin Jinxiao''s heart surged upwards.


    I am a majestic governor of the state, and it is my duty to govern the state and county, so why did it become a mess?


    But in the face of the two mentors, he can only choose to be dumb and eat Coptis chinensis and swallow it in his stomach.


    Nie Huai''an faced Chu Nanzhi again, and said earnestly, "Da Zhi, you don''t have to worry about family affairs. With my teacher and your Mr. Chang here, it''s more than enough to take care of a few little treasures, so you can go out and handle the case with peace of mind."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly motioned to Yin Liuxuan: "Erlang arrange some guards for your wife, don''t let her have any accidents outside."


    "Little nephew, remember."


    Yin Liuxuan answered cautiously, and silently glanced at the second elder, seeing that the second elder''s anger was almost exhausted on his cousin, so he dared to lead everyone in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Solo

    Chapter 482 Take the lead alone


    In the courtyard, Liu Yun led the quadruplets and several maids out to welcome Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an.


    Today was the first day for the little treasures to enter school, Liu Yun dressed them up neatly for them, all of them looked radiant, and looked much cuter and more well-behaved than usual.


    Looking at Father, Mother and the two grandpas, they all greeted them excitedly.


    "Auntie."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong rushed into Chu Nanzhi''s arms all the time: "You and daddy haven''t come back all night, you must be exhausted. Let me rub your shoulders for you, okay?"


    Liu Yun couldn''t tell that this little girl was a little afraid to follow Chang Lao in class, and she was getting emotional in the room just now.


    Rubbing my mother''s shoulders, I must be deliberately skipping class.


    Although Chu Nanzhi had nagged about this matter in their ears a lot these days, when it really came to a critical point, Sanbao and Sibao began to mutter in their hearts again.


    Si Bao bit his little finger and looked up blankly at Chang Lao who was standing upright, and then at the dark crutch in his hand, feeling even more frightened.


    After looking at him for a long time, Sibao dared to ask cautiously: "Grandpa Chang, if I can''t read well, will Grandpa Chang spank Sibao''s ass?"


    Chang Yanjue pouted angrily: "No."


    Sibao was about to laugh out loud, Chang Yanjue immediately added seriously: "But Grandpa Chang, I will slap my palm."


    Sibao trembled with fright and dared not speak any more.


    Liu Yun didn''t dare to delay the elders any longer, and quickly told the little ones: "Don''t mess around anymore, go in and serve tea to the gentlemen."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the two elders earnestly, and replied respectfully: "My family has prepared morning tea and refreshments for Chang Lao and Nie Lao. Please come in and watch the seats."


    "Um."


    Chang Yanjue nodded slightly, then glared at Lin Jinxiao in dissatisfaction: "Xiao''er, hurry up and take your wife down to rest."


    Nie Huai''an also quickly echoed: "Go quickly, you and Da Zhi don''t have to worry about it here."


    For the couple, he felt distressed and angry.


    Thoroughly investigated a major case in just one day, which is indeed beyond the reach of anyone.


    But he also understood Chang Yanjue''s worries. Lin Jinxiao carried everyone''s expectations on his shoulders, so he naturally had to be tight-fitting, so he couldn''t make any mistakes.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the sullen Three Treasures and Four Treasures, and originally wanted to accompany them to eat something before going to rest, but she could see clearly what Chang Lao and Nie Lao were thinking.


    Nominally, he was accusing Lin Jinxiao of being so careless about his body, but in fact, he was probably blaming himself, a lady, for not taking good care of him.


    Not daring to continue to make the two elders unhappy, she handed the scallion pancakes she brought back to Liu Yun, bent down and told the little treasures: "Your father brought you delicious food back, you follow grandma and be good." After eating, I will follow Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie to class."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong smelled the delicious smell of scallion pancakes, and immediately nodded with a smile: "Okay, mother, I will be obedient."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen looked at his father and mother''s tired faces, but his heart ached so badly that he also leaned forward and made a vow: "Mother, you and father should go and rest quickly, I am at home, I am here I will definitely control my younger brothers and sisters, and will not make the two grandpas angry."


    After finishing speaking, there was another handsome man who kissed her on the forehead, and said solemnly: "Aniang, go quickly."


    This scene directly amused Liu Yun.


    Unexpectedly, Dabao, who hated their mother the most in the past, is now so sensible, and it is very gratifying to watch.


    Amidst several orders, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao went to the inner room to take a bath and wash, and then returned to the bedroom.


    When she came to this world, it was the first time for her to investigate the case overnight. Thinking of Changcai''s accusation against the little boy, she always felt a little guilty at this moment.


    Turning sideways, she quietly stared at Lin Jinxiao, who was extremely calm, and apologized: "Lin Dalang, you were reprimanded by the two gentlemen because of my stubbornness, me."


    Halfway through the conversation, Lin Jinxiao gently touched her lips with a long and slender finger: "You did the right thing, there is no need to say anything, I am also aware of Chang Lao and Nie Lao''s concerns, they are nothing more than worrying about me I can''t stand it anymore."


    Actually, this is what Chu Nanzhi was worried about.


    The so-called injury of muscles and bones for a hundred days, he was originally injured by a knife. During this period of time, his leg disease has been back and forth many times, and I am really worried that one day his leg spasms are so severe that he will die suddenly .


    If he hadn''t been in such a hurry to take office and hadn''t gone to Haikang County and Haining County to toss these two times, he might have recovered very well.


    When it comes to this point, she feels that she has an inescapable responsibility.


    If I hadn¡¯t gone to Haikang County back then, how could so many things have happened.


    That period of time was a critical period for his leg recovery, but he followed him around Haikang County and Duanlong Mountain.


    Thinking of this, she felt even more guilty.


    Snuggling into his arms, Chu Nanzhi instructed in a soft voice: "Lin Dalang, the day of conferring is getting closer and closer, these days you just listen to the elders, stay at home and take care of yourself for a while, With Sun Wucai and Yin Shaofu in the prefecture, there will be no troubles, and there are Sanlang and Li Sanmu in the army, I will think of a way to make them restrain Tang Ru."


    At this time, it is not very appropriate for Li Ce to make friends with Tang Ru, but it is also a helpless move.


    Fortunately, I have always been by his side, so that he won''t despair.


    Lin Jinxiao knew that she was thinking of himself, but he stroked her long black hair back and forth, and did not answer immediately.


    "You don''t have to worry about your two uncles, I can handle it myself."


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that he was afraid that Lin Tingkai and Lin Tingyan would embarrass him, and said softly: "These two people suddenly came to Luyan Port, it must be because of the Qi family and Wu Enrong''s affairs. Wu Enrong is involved in such a big murder case. It can''t be saved either."


    Lin Jinxiao''s brows were deeply sunken and he slowly fell into deep thought.


    I have tried several cases with her, so I have no doubts about her ability.


    But when facing power, she is still not as cruel as herself after all.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help recalling the scene of last night in his mind. If it wasn''t for Lin Jinxiao who rushed to Qi''s house first, if it were him, the Nandu king might not buy him.


    Not to mention thoroughly investigating Jiang Xueyi and Zheng Haichuan, even entering the Qi family''s mansion is extremely difficult.


    It is precisely because of his ruthlessness and iron-blooded wrist, coupled with his Mianli Needle, that the two of them combined kindness and power to make Zheng Haichuan speak so quickly.


    But after all, I must have the ability to stand on my own, and I can''t always rely on his protection to act.


    Getting out of his arms, Chu Nanzhi looked up at his sharp chin, and spoke frankly:


    "You, don''t think of me as weak. Didn''t you say today that we are the same kind of people? When I go to Beijing after winter, I have to take care of four little treasures, and I have to face more people alone. , if you can''t even deal with your two uncles and Concubine Yue, wouldn''t it be even more worrying for you to enter the capital?"


    These words awakened Lin Jinxiao.


    It is time for her to face the difficulties and meet the challenges alone.


    "Chu Nanzhi, I will always be your reliance, you can do whatever you want without any worries, it''s a big deal."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly: "It''s a big deal, let''s take the little treasures back to Anlin Village to live back the old days."


    "Um."


    The two of them leaned on each other, like a mirror in their hearts. Now how many pairs of eyes are staring at the couple.


    As the saying goes, "Row against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    But their way of retreat might not be Anling Village.


    If they can''t increase their strength, there is only a dead end waiting for their family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： your will is my will

    Chapter 483 Your will is my will


    In any case, Lin Jinxiao was finally persuaded to stay at home to recuperate, which made her very relieved.


    Judging from the words and deeds of Chang Lao and Nie Lao, combined with the actions of the court, his guesses about Lin Jinxiao''s identity are almost indistinguishable.


    He designated that he was the posthumous son of the former prince and the grandson of the empress dowager according to the folklore.


    Moreover, she also had a strong premonition that the old man in the palace was also trying his best to welcome his grandson back.


    Otherwise, she would defy all opinions and put Lin Jinxiao on the throne of the foreign prince, which would undoubtedly set him on fire.


    However, right now she can''t tell Lin Jinxiao all these guesses. If it''s just an oolong, it will be extremely embarrassing.


    Furthermore, she couldn''t tell herself her plans for the future.


    Although Lin Jinxiao regards himself as the same kind of person, there are still too many ideological differences between himself and him.


    First of all, I have not been influenced by feudal ethics, so it is impossible to have a pedantic idea of ??loyalty to the emperor.


    Since the imperial court gave her the opportunity to compete with the kings, she would only choose to go upstream. She would rather lose her head in the battle than leave her fate to others.


    Winners and losers, history is written by the winners.


    There are so many blood-soaked lessons from the past and present, not to mention the harmonious royal family, judging from the current situation, once the power falls, she and Xiaobailian, even Xiaobao and the Chu family will not know how to die.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help hugging Lin Jinxiao tightly, and said deeply: "Lin Dalang, if one day I do something against your wishes, don''t blame me, but I can assure you that everything I do is for our family. Can live well."


    Since she decided to build a racecourse, Lin Jinxiao actually had some premonitions in her heart.


    I''m afraid she also wants to get involved in the party struggle.


    It was just that this matter was too difficult and dangerous, which made him extremely worried.


    He didn''t want her to get involved in this matter.


    But he will never sit back and watch this family become fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered.


    Patting her on the back lightly, Lin Jinxiao said earnestly, "Your wish is my wish. I am satisfied with you in this life, and I have nothing else to ask for."


    It is his greatest wish to protect her and the children, and to let the mother-in-law''s family and the people of Ningzhou live and work in peace and contentment.


    Chu Nanzhi was moved and kissed him lightly on the chin, and said silently: "I will accompany you to realize the great wish in your heart, and open the prosperous world again."


    After working so hard all night, Lin Jinxiao was already exhausted, and his legs began to ache.


    Bearing back the pain, he hugged Chu Nanzhi even tighter, and said softly: "Go to sleep, I''ve been resting for a few hours, let Sanlang come and accompany you to the Puluo Temple."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi was already drowsy, lying in his warm arms and quickly fell asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Nanzhi was awakened by a familiar dream.


    Already accustomed to this kind of torture, she calmly turned her head to look at Lin Jinxiao who was hugging her from behind.


    Little boy was sleeping soundly, she couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    When she turned her head again, she found that Taotao and Qiqi were lying on the edge of the bed with their heads tilted, staring at her quietly with their big round eyes.


    Discovering that Chu Nanzhi had woken up, the two tiger cubs immediately crawled out of bed with their heads shrunk, and hid under the bed.


    "These two little beasts."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly.


    I don¡¯t know when he sneaked in again.


    Fortunately, I and Xiaobailian didn''t do anything shady.


    Otherwise, how embarrassing.


    Gently parting Lin Jinxiao''s pair of big hands around his waist, Chu Nanzhi tiptoed up, but just as he got out of bed, the little boy was startled awake.


    Lin Jinxiao''s cold eyes blinked sleepily: "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him, and said with a smile: "I slept well, but you, sleep a little longer, and wait for me to come back from Puluo''an to accompany you."


    Walking slowly to the dressing table, hearing the pattering rain outside, she pushed the willow window out a thin slit, and the cold wind swept across her face immediately.


    "It''s finally raining."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stop her joy in her heart.


    After this rain, the fry can finally go down to the pond.


    Lin Jinxiao also got up excitedly, came to her side, helped her to sit down, picked up the wooden comb and gently curled her hair while looking out the window, raised his eyebrows and said: "I heard that there is a bit of yin in the Puluo nunnery. The sisters-in-law inside have a bit of a weird temper, so be careful when you get there."


    After thinking about it, he was still a little uneasy and said: "With a ticket from the government, you don''t have to pay so much attention to red tape when you enter the nunnery. You must let Saburo follow you without leaving your body."


    "Know it."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed.


    Although he felt that he was nagging, he didn''t feel impatient.


    After all, only in front of myself can I see his gentle and nagging side.


    After packing up his makeup, Li Ce had already led several teams of guards and waited in the courtyard.


    This made Chu Nanzhi quite surprised, seeing that half of his body was almost soaked, and his whole body was also very tired, Chu Nanzhi said distressedly: "Why doesn''t Sanlang rest at home and come out again?"


    "Don''t dare to delay the important event of the princess."


    Li Ce glanced at Lin Jinxiao behind her, and suddenly felt a pang in his heart, pretending to be calm, he said: "The humble staff has already arranged for manpower, and people from Pu Luo''an have also been sent there."


    Following his innocent eyes, Chu Nanzhi also felt inexplicably sour when he thought that the two brothers would soon have a rift.


    Li Ce bowed his hands respectfully to Lin Jinxiao again and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry, I will definitely protect the princess and never allow her to make any mistakes."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded silently.


    He has never questioned his brother''s ability, but his attitude towards himself has become more respectful recently, which makes him very uncomfortable as an elder brother.


    Anyway, both Chu Nanzhi and his mother-in-law enlightened him yesterday, and he also treated him with confidence, so he would not do anything to betray him.


    Didn''t say any more, looking at the two of them, he just told succinctly: "Go early and come back early, Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie are entering the mansion today, and come back to have dinner with your sister-in-law in the evening."


    Now that Jiang Xueyi has been imprisoned before he took over the Haiphong Battalion, while Chu Nanzhi was going to Puluo Temple, he had to find some way to let Li Sanmu take over the Haiphong Battalion.


    Li Ce responded, then put on the bamboo hat, tidied up the coir raincoat, and personally escorted Chu Nanzhi to the stable with an umbrella.


    Puro Temple is not close to the city, about 30 miles south of the city in a mountain.


    The sudden downpour of rain had already flooded the roads inside and outside the city, leaving the city with muddy puddles, making walking extremely difficult.


    Sang Qi had no choice but to slow down the speed of the horse and continued on the way out of the city.


    When I got to a pavilion, I saw a dazzling golden carriage parked on the side of the road, blocking the way.


    Li Ce signaled everyone to stop, Chu Nanzhi sensed something was wrong, immediately opened the curtain and asked, "Why did you stop?"


    "There is someone up ahead."


    Li Ce was full of vigilance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： threat warning

    Chapter 484 Threat Warning


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound, looked around, and saw a few burly men standing in a pavilion not far away, and someone was holding an umbrella and looking forward to it by the roadside, as if waiting for someone to pass by.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s carriage, someone immediately greeted him, and raised his voice to ask, "Excuse me, is Princess Pingning inside?"


    "Exactly."


    Chu Nanzhi lifted the front curtain again and looked at the person who came to ask.


    "My Highness invites the princess to go over and talk about it."


    "Your Royal Highness?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked surprised: "I wonder which Highness it is?"


    The man said seriously: "King Beibin."


    Handsome man?


    Chu Nanzhi frowned suspiciously, why is he here?


    Thinking of that peerless face, she couldn''t stand the commotion in her heart.


    Women are too seductive to make people fall in love, but this His Highness''s expression is one-third of people''s bones.


    I really don''t know what kind of appearance the much-loved concubine Shangguan Rou should have to give birth to such a beautiful man.


    Cautiously got off the carriage, Sang Qi hurriedly followed with an umbrella, and the group slowly arrived at the pavilion, but were stopped by the guards around Lin Tingyan.


    "My Highness has orders, I saw Princess Pingning."


    The plainclothes guards said with a straight face and confidence.


    Li Ce was so angry that he pulled out his sword, Chu Nanzhi stopped him slowly, looked at the beautiful figure with his back in the pavilion, and smiled warmly: "You guys stay here later. "


    In broad daylight anyway, he would never do anything to his niece and daughter-in-law.


    But thinking of the dream of the past few days, she was a little more vigilant, and walked in with extra care.


    Arriving in the pavilion, seeing Lin Tingyan''s back facing her as calmly as Mount Tai, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to bow respectfully first: "My family has seen the Sixth Emperor Uncle."


    Lin Tingyan heard the sound, and then turned around slowly, and pointed to the stone table that had been wiped clean: "Nephew and daughter-in-law don''t need to be polite, please take a seat."


    Then ordered someone to pour tea.


    After the tea was poured out, he took a sip by himself first, and said with a lukewarm smile: "The tea is good tea, but it''s a pity that after waiting for too long, it''s still cold."


    Listening to his meaningful words, Chu Nanzhi took a polite sip of tea while pondering carefully, and replied in a warm voice: "I don''t know why the Sixth Uncle is waiting here?"


    Could it be that he already knew that he was going to Puluo Temple?


    "It''s hard to guess. You and my nephew interrogated Zheng Haichuan overnight yesterday, and they must have found some criminal evidence against Wu Enrong."


    Lin Tingyan looked careless: "Although this king lives in the middle of Beijing, he still knows a little about the affairs of Pingning County and Wu Enrong. I heard that he has a mother who lives in the temple all the year round, and that Puluo Temple is a place to receive early Yao Youtong''s eccentricity is probably due to Wu Enrong doing something shameful, a mother who feels ashamed would think of going to a place like Puluo''an to atone for his sins."


    After a few seconds of silence, he smiled deeply again: "Otherwise, you said that a concubine finally hoped that her son would become an extremely human minister, and if she didn''t go to the county to enjoy the blessings, how could she suffer in such a gloomy place? "


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart shuddered when he heard that.


    He is really a smart person, he can even guess this.


    "Uncle Liu Huang is really as careful as a hair."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "However, Uncle Liu Huang still didn''t tell the servants why they are here."


    Lin Tingyan stared blankly at the heavy rain outside the pavilion, then stood up suddenly, walked to the edge of the pavilion and stretched out his hand to catch some rainwater outside, rubbing it back and forth in his palm: "This rain came in time, so that the drought in the whole south can be relieved." Timely mitigation, natural disasters can be avoided, this king thinks that man-made disasters should also be avoided, right?"


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and glanced at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully.


    "Uncle Liuhuang wants me not to pursue Taishou Wu anymore?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t see through his thoughts.


    While beating around the bush, all she could think of was Wu Enrong.


    But Wu Enrong didn''t seem to have anything to do with him, why would he help Wu Enrong speak?


    This made Chu Nanzhi puzzled.


    "No, on the contrary, this king is here to persuade his nephew and daughter-in-law to investigate Wu Enrong."


    Lin Tingyan waved his hand disapprovingly: "Wu Enrong has been able to make up a whole bunch of crimes of corruption and bribery these years. If I protect him, it won''t make me look very stupid."


    At this point, he suddenly changed the subject: "However, the relationship between Wu Enrong''s Yue family and your third emperor''s uncle must be clear to your nephew and daughter-in-law. Your third emperor''s uncle is the oldest of the descendants left by the late emperor. He is also supported by the old officials of Jingling City, Wu Enrong''s father-in-law Yang Runchen is the current head of the state, leading Situ, and ranks among the three princes, the head of the old officials of Jingling City, the nephew and daughter-in-law have to think about the consequences of touching him."


    It was not until this moment that Chu Nanzhi finally figured out that the big tree Wu Enrong was relying on behind him turned out to be the head of the state, and that was the queen''s brother-in-law.


    She vaguely remembered that the current empress was appointed by the Empress Dowager, and this relationship network became more and more complicated, which made her a little embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, her belief became more and more firm: "The emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people. Even the son-in-law of the head of the country cannot violate the king''s law and ignore human life."


    "Have no regard for human life?"


    Lin Tingyan was slightly touched in his heart, but he didn''t act too excited.


    If he was placed at the bottom, the common people would be quite shocked when they heard about this kind of thing, but he was in the royal family and had experienced the tragic palace change back then.


    Students like Wu Enrong who came from a poor family didn''t have much talent and learning, and they were able to cling to Situ''s mansion and sit on the position of prefect of a county, even if they used insidious means.


    Leng Youyou sighed, Lin Tingyan smiled helplessly:


    "It seems that this king is always unable to make peace, but I still advise my nephew and daughter-in-law to stop it. If you are determined to investigate this case, you can stop with Wu Enrong. Save some face for your third uncle, and don''t make too much trouble. Your trespassing into Qi''s house last night has made him look very ugly, if you provoke him again because of Wu Enrong, it will not end as well as last night."


    Sighing again, he frowned again and said, "Speaking of which, this king was brought up by the empress dowager, and this king knows that his old man values ??Jinxiao as a young man, but your third uncle is not the eldest princess except for those eldest princesses in Beijing." In addition, the only blood brother left by the late emperor is the only blood brother of this king, and this king does not want you to go to war for this."


    "Uncle Liu Huang has worked hard."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a half-smile.


    What he said was somewhat threatening and warning. That Uncle Three Emperors didn''t seem like someone who was hiding something, and he didn''t know why so many people supported him. He speaks.


    Sure enough, being old is an advantage these days.


    If it were herself, she would definitely support someone with a brain like Lin Tingyan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： The familiar Pu Luoan

    Chapter 485 Puro An, who looks familiar


    "But Ruo Nu''s family must investigate this case to the end?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s sudden turn around immediately stunned Lin Tingyan.


    After a long time, Lin Tingyan slowly came back to his senses, and said with a deep smile in his eyes, "My niece and daughter-in-law are smart people, why bother to embarrass everyone."


    Meifeng flashed lightly, and he sat back towards the stone table: "Nephew and daughter-in-law should know that the current court believes that the empress dowager and the empress dowager are at loggerheads. Powerful people, they all support King Qinghe, and the Empress Dowager has to rely on Jingling''s old ministers to stabilize the dynasty. Doesn''t the niece and daughter-in-law put the Empress Dowager in a stalemate?


    Your investigation and prosecution of Wu Enrong this time has already angered your Sixth Emperor Uncle. If he is involved again, it will definitely cause turmoil in the government. "


    Looking at her with a smile, Lin Tingyan took a sip of tea slowly: "Besides, I can tell you clearly that not only will concubine Yue Gui and that idiot Jin Mu enter the county mansion without finding anything, but the two instigators will probably have to pay for it." Put your family and life in it."


    The determined tone made Chu Nanzhi frown.


    They are really stubborn, even dare to touch Concubine Yue Gui.


    "To be honest, my king''s visit today was entrusted by your Uncle Three Emperors. According to his meaning, he hoped that this king would come to prevent you from going to Puluo''an. There is no need for further persuasion."


    Lin Tingyan''s expression gradually became dignified: "This king will go back to persuade you Sixth Emperor Uncle, you each take a step back, and this matter will end with Wu Enrong."


    "Thank you, Uncle Six, for reminding me."


    Chu Nanzhi neither directly disobeyed him, nor did he intend to compromise, and replied ambiguously: "As long as the case does not involve the Three Emperors, the slave family will not intentionally provoke trouble."


    Lin Tingyan showed a satisfied smile, nodded and said: "Nephew and daughter-in-law understand righteousness, this king and your third uncle will remember it in their hearts."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him quietly with a smile, and did not reply.


    From what he said just now and the determined look in his eyes, she had guessed that Lin Tingkai might have already been to the county mansion, and it seems that Lin Jinmu returned without success this time.


    Lin Tingyan looked at her, continued to drink tea in a calm manner, then slowly got up, looked at the sergeants and officers outside the pavilion, his attitude suddenly became much colder: "This king will not delay my niece and daughter-in-law, go early Come back."


    As he spoke, he turned his head and gave her a slow chuckle: "Pu Luo''an is not a good place, you should be more careful with your nephew and daughter-in-law."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and stood up, bowed to him as farewell, walked out of the pavilion leisurely, led Sang Qi back into the carriage, and continued heading south.


    After walking out of the pavilion for a long distance, Li Ce''s rough voice came in from outside the car curtain: "Sister-in-law, what did the king of Beibin call you?"


    "nothing."


    Chu Nanzhi replied casually, opened the curtain and told him: "Quicken up the schedule, let''s get to Puluo Temple as soon as possible."


    Although it was difficult to move forward in the rain, what Lin Tingyan said just now really made her a little uneasy.


    She was worried that what happened last night would repeat the same mistakes again, and she must not see that Qin Xiaoniang had seen outsiders before she arrived.


    Although the sister-in-law refused to say it, Li Ce also guessed that Lin Tingyan must have come here for the matter of Wu Enrong.


    Now except for King Qinghe, other powerful kings have gathered at Luyan Port. Although this is an unprecedented event, it is also an unprecedented worry. It can be seen that the actions of the brother and sister-in-law have violated their interests.


    Whether it was the implementation of the Land Equalization Order or the downfall of the Qi family and the Yulong Gang, these princes who only knew about party struggles had a considerable impact.


    The royal family of the Lin family started from the land of Qinghe, but the land of the three prefectures of Qinghe is firmly in the hands of King Qinghe. The kings in Beijing can only rely on the affluent Jiangnan to seek personal gain to maintain the huge interest groups behind them.


    The series of measures implemented by Lin Jinxiao right now, whether it is the land equalization order or the gambling prohibition order, for these princes, they are cutting their hearts with knives, and Chu Nanzhi completely brought down the Qi family and Wu Enrong. Their situation was made worse.


    The two most prestigious wealthy merchants in the Dahe Empire, one took refuge in King Pingning, and the other was suppressed to death by Chu Nanzhi.


    Thinking of this, Li Ce was extremely happy. While whipping the horse happily, he raised his voice and ordered everyone to speed up.


    After tossing for half an hour on the muddy official road, I finally arrived at the foot of Dexiuluo Mountain.


    Li Ce got off his horse, went over to hold an umbrella for Chu Nanzhi in person, looked at the top of a pagoda halfway up the mountain, and said solemnly, "That''s the Puluo Temple."


    Chu Nanzhi looked up, and saw a dark cloud shrouded halfway up the mountain, which gave him an eerie feeling.


    "Leave a team at the foot of the mountain to take care of the carriages and horses, and the rest will follow me into the nunnery."


    Chu Nanzhi finished giving orders, took the oil-paper umbrella from Li Ce''s hand, and led Sang Qi to take the lead towards the stone steps.


    The rainwater on the mountain road poured down the stone steps like a torrent, and after walking up a few steps, the shoes and trouser legs were completely soaked.


    Chu Nanzhi held the umbrella with one hand, lifted the leg of her trousers with the other, and continued to move forward with difficulty.


    Fortunately, the mountain road is relatively flat. If it is as steep as Nanhua Mountain, she can only stay away in this weather.


    It took a few cups of tea before she reached the halfway up the mountain. She raised her eyes to see the black plaque of "Puruo''an" hanging in front of her, and she finally let out a few breaths of relief.


    Seeing this, Li Ce asked someone to take the ticket and call the door.


    Not long after, a thin middle-aged nun came out slowly.


    Seeing the rows of sergeants and officers standing outside, the old nun didn¡¯t show any panic on his face, but asked calmly and calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to the nun, so many officials came here?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi stopped Li Ce who was about to go forward, led Sang Qi forward, and replied cautiously: "Master, don''t panic, I only came here to see one person, and that is Qin Shitai who is practicing here. , and work hard.¡±


    The deep eyes of the middle-aged Ni blinked slightly, and he lowered his eyebrows with his hands folded and replied: "Please wait for the benefactor."


    Then he went straight back to the nunnery.


    Chu Nanzhi and everyone waited outside for a long time, only to see the middle-aged nun come out again, and politely said: "Please, benefactor."


    Waiting for Chu Nanzhi and Sang Qi to enter, the old nun stopped Li Ce and the others who followed, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Although Chu Nanzhi still kept in mind Lin Jinxiao''s advice before leaving the house, this is a nunnery after all. Even if she took the official ticket, it would be inappropriate to lead a group of rough men in. She glanced at Li Ce, and said with a smile: "Sanlang, you and everyone are waiting outside for me to come out."


    Li Ce looked worriedly at the guards who followed up here, and the guards shook their heads secretly.


    It seems that the two princes did not intend to assassinate their sister-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, they would not dare to be so blatant.


    Li Ce felt relieved, and looked back at Chu Nanzhi with a silly smile: "Then sister-in-law, be more careful, and send someone to report immediately if something happens."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately winked at Sang Qi.


    Sang Qi nodded understandingly, and followed the master and the old nun into the nunnery.


    But the more she walked in, Chu Nanzhi became more and more familiar with this place, as if she had been here before, which made her feel uneasy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： provoking assassin

    Chapter 486 Provoking the Assassin


    The Puluo Temple is not big, and it didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the Buddhist hall in the temple.


    The old nun stopped in front of the Buddhist hall, put his palms together with Chu Nanzhi expressionlessly, and said, "Please also invite the benefactor to enter later, Mrs. Qin will be there soon."


    The words fell, and soon disappeared.


    Chu Nanzhi put away the oil-paper umbrella and looked around. Surrounded by the ancient Centian trees, it looked extraordinarily deep and secluded. In addition, the weather was getting colder, and the wind was blowing from all around, which was very biting.


    Looking inside again, it was dark and gloomy, and some dark coffins could be vaguely seen.


    The feeling of deja vu swept over her heart again, and she couldn''t help thinking of the nightmares she had had in the past few days.


    Carefully turned her head to look at Sang Qi who was calm and composed beside her, Chu Nanzhi whispered in her ear: "Sang Qi, be more careful when entering such an ominous place."


    Sangqi gritted her teeth and nodded.


    Li Ce had already hinted at her just now, and now that the master is instructing her like this, she has to cheer up.


    The master and the servant took small steps and walked towards the inside of the Buddhist hall with extra caution. Under the dim oil lamp, they saw rows of black coffins neatly placed in various places in the hall.


    The faint sandalwood is mixed with a decadent smell, which permeates the air, making people want to vomit.


    Sang Qi supported her, looking around every time she took a step.


    When they reached the center of the coffin array, there was a piercing sound that frightened the master and servant.


    Chu Nanzhi looked towards the place where the sound came from, and saw that it was a fat mouse running away in a hurry.


    She brushed her chest pretending to be calm, and patted the back of Sang Qi''s hand lightly, signaling her to continue walking inside.


    The silence in the Buddhist hall is terrifying, every step you take, the sound of small footsteps can be clearly heard back to your ears.


    In such a depressing environment, the master and servant resolutely walked to the innermost place.


    The lights gradually became brighter, and the surrounding area became much more empty. In the center stood a statue of Guanyin whose color had darkened.


    By the light, Chu Nanzhi fixed his eyes and saw a man in a black silk shirt kneeling on the futon under the statue of Avalokitesvara. His back was rather familiar.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, the man turned around slowly, saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure, made a surprised look, and said in astonishment: "Brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Lin Erlang?"


    Chu Nanzhi was also surprised, and immediately lowered her face: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll take a look at Sister Jinlan."


    Lin Jinhong raised his eyebrows with a gloomy face.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help letting out a sneer, and stepped forward carelessly: "That''s right, that aunt of yours treats Sanniang as her sweetheart, and now the old and the young are all gathered together as companions, it''s really nice for you to come and see." Makes sense."


    It''s just that he was too diligent in this move.


    But I have never heard that this **** cared about his brothers and sisters, let alone the daughter of a concubine.


    Scanning the Buddhist hall carefully again, when Lin Jinhong stood up, Chu Nanzhi was startled.


    Isn''t this figure, this black silk shirt, and this scene exactly what I dreamed about?


    Could it be that this dog is here to kill himself?


    But how did he know that he was coming to Puluo''an?


    Chu Nanzhi felt a little puzzled.


    This is getting more and more interesting.


    Also worried that he would not dare to attack her, Chu Nanzhi deliberately pretended to be unsuspecting, and said to Sang Qi: "Sang Qi, you stand guard at the door, I want to talk to my uncle today."


    Sang Qi frowned, and looked at Lin Jinhong hesitantly.


    What can the master and this friend have to say?


    Sang Qi was a little confused.


    "Don''t worry, he is my uncle, will he still harm me?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled meaningfully at Lin Jinhong.


    Lin Jinhong forcefully forced a smile: "How dare, my sister-in-law is now the governor''s wife, and she will be named Princess Pingning in the near future. It''s too late for my younger brother to curry favor, so how could she have malicious intentions?"


    Sangqi felt something was wrong.


    Just now the master told her to be more careful, and now Lin Jinhong is not dealing with the master, so why does she want to go out by herself.


    Looking at the master''s deep eyes, she had an idea, and seemed to understand something, so she had to leave the Buddhist hall as she said.


    When there were only two people left in the hall, Chu Nanzhi also directly challenged without fear: "Erlang, if you want to harm your sister-in-law and vent your anger on your sister and mother, now is the best time, otherwise you will miss it." Great opportunity and I''m sure you''ll never have a better chance than this."


    "Sister-in-law is talking nonsense. Didn''t I just say that I came to visit sister Jinlan? Sister-in-law is the great benefactor of my Lin family. How dare I disrespect you. Since you married your brother, the Lin family has become more and more serious. There is hope."


    Lin Jinhong looked at her with a stiff smile: "How short a time has it been? Elder brother has been promoted to a noble and crowned king, and everything depends on his sister-in-law."


    "If you say that, the sister-in-law is ashamed."


    Chu Nanzhi knelt down on the futon in a serious manner, and deliberately let down her vigilance to pay respects to the Guanyin statue: "It is God''s blessing, since I came to the nunnery today, I happened to pay respects to Guanyin Bodhisattva, and begged her to protect our Lin family in Luyan Port to prosperity forever. .¡±


    After the words fell, I personally lit a stick of incense and inserted it into the incense altar, closed my eyes and began to worship sincerely.


    Lin Jinhong saw that she was defenseless against him, which was really a golden opportunity.


    Decisively, he pulled out the big knife hidden in advance from under the coffin not far away, and slashed at her back.


    But just as he raised the shining broadsword in his hand, he was hit hard by a hard object in the back, causing him to let out a mournful "Ouch" scream, and fell down like a dog eating shit.


    The knife in his hand also made a loud bang and fell to the ground.


    Chu Nanzhi was startled when he heard that, and quickly opened his eyes, looking at Lin Jinhong who staggered to the ground, that ferocious and painful face was both aggrieved and uncomfortable, which made people feel distressed.


    "Erlang, what are you doing? Are you still afraid that I will disrespect the heavens and insist on prostrate on the ground for inspection?"


    Chu Nanzhi joked endlessly, Lin Jinhong was numb from the pain in his back, and was about to get up, but Sang Qi directly pushed him to the ground with his backhand.


    "Easy, light, Sang Qi, why did you treat my brother-in-law so hard, not to mention your lord, as a sister-in-law, I feel very distressed when I see it."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the coffin-carrying staff with a thick bowl mouth in her hand, and calmly picked up the big knife that fell on the ground.


    Lin Jinhong gritted his teeth angrily, and cursed: "Chu Nanzhi, you bitch, you''re plotting against me again."


    "I plot against you?"


    Chu Nanzhi held the big knife, bent down, and stared at him sharply: "Erlang, are you talking the wrong way?"


    If it wasn''t for the nightmares of the past few days, she might not be wary of Lin Jinhong.


    Although this silly boy is a complete bastard, he is not yet bold enough to dare to kill.


    "Say, who were you instigated to come here to assassinate me?"


    Chu Nanzhi yelled at him, and suddenly thought of Lin Tingyan''s words.


    Could it be Lin Tingkai, Uncle of the Three Emperors?


    His arrangement was clever, and he encouraged Lin Jinhong to come here.


    Lin Jinxiao has arranged so many guards around him, no matter how powerful an assassin is, it may be difficult for him to get close to him. Only Lin Jinhong can get close to him, and he won''t be too wary of him.


    If I really carelessly let this dog''s trick succeed, I will really make those people laugh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Scared Assassin

    Chapter 487 The assassin who was scared to pee


    Lin Jinhong''s entire face was pressed tightly to the ground by Sang Qi, unable to move, but still struggling, he scolded unconvinced: "Chu Nanzhi, you wicked woman, who do you need to order to kill you? Cut to pieces, you."


    Before the anger in her heart was vented, Sang Qi slapped her face twice: "Keep your mouth clean."


    Lin Jinhong''s head was swollen by this girl, his face was burning with pain, sparks were shining in his eyes, and he finally calmed down, not daring to yell any more.


    Chu Nanzhi clenched the big knife in his hand, pressed it to his cheek, and said casually: "I know it even if you don''t tell me, the king of Nandu must have encouraged you to come here, right?"


    "What king of Nandu?"


    Lin Jinhong was dumbfounded.


    "Not yet honestly."


    Chu Nanzhi shouted angrily, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you right now."


    Lin Jinhong squinted at the sharp blade from the corner of his eye, trembling with fright, and hurriedly said: "I really don''t know what kind of Nandu king, sister-in-law, don''t kill me, I''m my brother''s real brother."


    "Bah."


    Chu Nanzhi spat fiercely on his face: "You still have the face to mention your brother, if he knew about this, I''m afraid he would have torn you to pieces."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, but if you, sister-in-law, don''t treat our mother and son harshly, and don''t harm my aunt, I won''t want to kill you."


    Lin Jinhong argued aggrievedly.


    "Who told you that I killed your aunt?"


    Chu Nanzhi pulled him up, and the big knife directly touched his neck. Accidentally, the sharp blade directly rubbed against the flesh of his neck, wiping out blood.


    Lin Jinhong was so frightened that he peed on his pants, and his body trembled more and more.


    "You dare to assassinate with your courage."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his wet crotch, and shook his head with contempt: "If you don''t tell the truth, it''s not as simple as rubbing some blood."


    "No, you dare not kill me."


    Lin Jinhong bit the corner of his lips stubbornly: "Even if brother doesn''t want to see me, but if you really kill me, he will hate you."


    "So that''s why you''re so confident?"


    Chu Nanzhi sneered, and said angrily: "Then let you see if I dare to kill you today."


    After finishing speaking, he swung the big knife in his hand mercilessly.


    Lin Jinhong let out a scream of "ahhh" with a livid complexion, and when he opened his eyes again, the entire bun and the crown were cut off neatly.


    Lin Jinhong panted heavily, and stroked the top of his head with trembling hands, his face was pale with fright.


    "Or don''t tell?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him fiercely with dark eyes, ready to swing the knife again.


    At the moment when the big knife was about to fall on his lap, Lin Jinhong finally couldn''t stand her incomprehensible way of torturing people anymore.


    She is going to torture herself to death one by one.


    "I said, I said."


    Lin Jinhong stared at the strands of hair and crowns scattered on the ground, clutching his healthy legs tightly, and faltered: "Today, today, this morning, someone came to me and said, said, that my sister-in-law poisoned my aunt. .¡±


    "Ridiculous."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows: "At the banquet that day, your uncles, uncles, mothers-in-law and the patriarch were all there, don''t you know to ask about this?"


    "I was very angry when I heard that, and the man said that the elder brother treats the younger brother so poorly because he was instigated by his sister-in-law. I was even more jealous and came here rashly."


    Lin Jinhong glanced at her secretly, not daring to look up: "The man also said that my elder brother offended the court dignitaries, and he would be dismissed from office early, and the father-in-law of Wu Taishou is the head of the court, but his sister-in-law is fighting with him." On the contrary, it is undoubtedly to trap the elder brother to death, as long as the sister-in-law is removed, even if the elder brother is dismissed from office in the future, for the sake of the father, the court will allow the younger brother to inherit the title of King Pingning."


    "fart."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help saying the most beautiful words of praise, glared at Lin Jinhong angrily, and reprimanded loudly: "Lin Erlang, you don''t take pictures of your urine, and you still want to inherit Ping Ning''s virtue just because of your virtue. Even if all the members of the Lin family in Luyan Gang die, it will not be your turn to be the title of king."


    This guy is really cute and silly.


    But he is Lin Tingshu''s only blood after all, even if Lin Jinxiao doesn''t hate himself, he still can''t bear to tear him to pieces.


    Lin Tingshu replaced Lin Jinxiao with his own blood. He was so righteous. When the truth came out in the future, if he found out that he killed his benefactor''s son, he would feel guilty to some extent.


    Looking at the terrified Lin Jinhong, Chu Nanzhi stepped on his leg fiercely and asked sharply, "Lin Erlang, do you want to live or die?"


    "I, I want to live."


    Lin Jinhong grinned in pain, and hurriedly replied.


    "If you want to live, just listen to me honestly."


    Chu Nanzhi stared straight at him with sharp eyes: "From today onwards, you will go back to Anlin Village honestly, and stay in the village as well as your mean and domineering mother. If you dare to step out of the village privately One step from Anlin Village, I will kill you."


    "Yes, little brother remembered."


    Lin Jinhong, with disheveled hair, raised his eyes to look at her with lingering fear. Looking at those fierce eyes, he was so frightened that his whole body got goosebumps.


    This aura of calmness and prestige is much more frightening than when he was in Anlin Village.


    He was scared out of his wits, and he only secretly rejoiced in his heart that she didn''t cut himself with a knife.


    Chu Nanzhi coldly raised the big knife, moved his foot off his lap, and said to Sang Qi: "This dog sneaked into the Puluo nunnery without permission, and wanted to do something wrong to the old nun in the nun, and was caught by the palace." If you catch him, you drag him out and hand him over to Saburo, and ask him to send someone to **** him back to Anlin Village and put him under strict control."


    Sang Qi was annoyed and funny.


    Lin Jinhong was even more helpless.


    This is even more insulting than killing him.


    "Sister-in-law, when did I try to misbehave with the old nun in the nunnery?"


    "I say yes."


    Lin Jinhong was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but was dragged by Sang Qi so hard that he couldn''t even breathe, his whole face was flushed red.


    Chu Nanzhi held up a big knife and walked out. Seeing Lin Jinhong who was dragged by Sang Qi in the rain, the anger in her heart dissipated a lot.


    It has been quite a while, but I still haven''t seen the figure of Miss Qin. Presumably, she must have known about Lin Jinhong''s assassination in the nunnery.


    Maybe she is also betting on whether Lin Jinhong can succeed.


    If Lin Jinhong succeeds, she can continue to hide the secret in her heart.


    Now that Lin Jinhong was easily taken down by him, I don''t know if the woman is willing to come out and identify her son for the sake of thousands of dead souls.


    One side is the flesh and blood that fell from one''s stomach, and the other side is full of white bones. This is indeed difficult to choose.


    Looking at the heavy rain, Chu Nanzhi was distracted, but saw a thin old woman walking slowly not far away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： One will succeed and ten thousand bones will dry up

    Chapter 488 Once successful, all bones will die


    Looking at the oncoming old woman, Chu Nanzhi''s clear eyes couldn''t help blinking a few times.


    This woman is wearing a monk''s robe, but not a monk''s hat. Her black and white hair is neatly coiled, matching her plain clothes, which is very common.


    The woman held the wooden fish in her hand, and as soon as she reached the door, she began to knock lightly, and said calmly, "The benefactor wants to see the poor nun?"


    "Master is the high hall of the governor?"


    Although Chu Nanzhi already guessed eight or nine points in her heart, she still asked suspiciously.


    "There is no prefect guard in Puluo Nunnery, but only an old nun who has devoted himself to Buddha."


    The woman answered calmly, but the rhythm of beating the wooden fish in her hands accelerated a lot.


    Chu Nanzhi could feel the uneasiness in her heart, and deliberately stimulated: "Even if you don''t want to admit that some relationships are destined by God, there is no way to get rid of them."


    After a few seconds of silence, she calmly glanced at Qin Xiaoniang again, and her tone became much deeper: "Once something is done, even if you don''t want to think about it, it is an indelible sin."


    "The poor nun doesn''t understand what the benefactor is talking about."


    The sound of the wooden fish in Qin Xiaoniang''s hand suddenly stopped.


    Although she was extremely unwilling to admit this matter, she was already in a state of disarray.


    The woman came here with the people from the government, indicating that she already knew the whole story, and she might not be able to hide it if she wanted to.


    "Since the female benefactor came to see the poor nun without fear of danger, the poor nun can''t neglect the benefactor, so please invite the female benefactor to accompany the poor nun to Hanju to talk?"


    Qin Xiaoniang glanced at the gloomy Buddhist hall, and asked her for instructions.


    "It''s just right here, Mrs. Shi, you don''t have to be polite."


    Chu Nanzhi strolled towards the inner room leisurely: "Why don''t we just talk in the Buddhist hall?"


    Qin Xiaoniang frowned slightly as she watched the back of her going in, so she had no choice but to go in with her, and slowly knocked the wooden fish in her hand again.


    As soon as he arrived at the center of the Buddhist hall, Chu Nanzhi''s light and light voice sounded in the eerie and deep air: "If my guess is correct, the teacher also knew about Lin Erlang''s assassination."


    Qin Xiaoniang remained silent without answering, knelt down on the futon and knocked on the wooden fish pretending to be calm.


    She was taking a fluke attitude in this matter, and she turned a blind eye to the excitement, so naturally she would not take it on herself.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled coldly: "Master is really a practitioner, her heart is as calm as water, and my family is just a layman after all. Seeing so many coffins already makes my scalp numb."


    Pausing slightly and looking at the dark cold coffin that filled the room, she said in a deep tone: "To tell you the truth, it is really ridiculous that the servants were frightened out of their wits by a mouse just now. How should the criminals who killed these innocent lives feel about this situation?"


    Hearing this, the wooden fish in Qin Xiaoniang''s hand stopped again.


    Standing up with a solemn expression, she looked around the dark coffin in the hall with deep eyes, and sighed long:


    "The benefactor is here today just to learn some old things about the hometown of Tong County from the mouth of the poor nun. Even if the poor nun knows some inside information, no matter how bad the rebellious son is, he is the meat that fell from the poor nun. Has the benefactor ever heard of it? Is it ever so rare for a mother to identify her own son?"


    "Indeed, this incident made the teacher very embarrassed."


    Chu Nanzhi replied in a slow tone: "Has the teacher ever heard of the horror of killing thousands of people in the village in order to cover up one person''s identity? Don''t those innocent villagers have children or old people in their families?"


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi''s heart began to be turbulent, and it was difficult to calm down: "As a parent official, it''s fine if you don''t work for the welfare of the people, but you did such a tragic thing. Isn''t the teacher afraid of retribution?"


    Qin Xiaoniang''s expression froze for a moment, her face became cloudy and uncertain for a while, and became extremely stiff.


    After a long time, she replied in a stubborn and cold voice: "So what, once the success is complete, there are so many bones throughout the ages that were not built for those who are greedy for profit."


    "A good one will be successful."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head with contempt: "The war caused many people to lose their homes. Generals rely on killing to win. Even so, there are many benevolent generals who care about the soldiers and the common people. What is the purpose of the soldiers who were born and died to charge into the battle? Isn''t it just to let the younger generation enjoy the scene of stability and prosperity?


    Since the master wants to discuss meritorious service with the slave family, the slave family would like to ask Wu Taishou where the meritorious service is? Being an official does not govern the world but does not work for the people. He slaughters innocent people just for his own selfishness. He secretly forms partisans, deceives his superiors and his subordinates, and has a tyrannical government like a tiger. Over the years, he has used the Qi family as his minions to force many families to be ruined and their wives to be separated. Is this the case? The so-called success of one general and ten thousand bones of death in the mouth of the teacher? Or is it just to satisfy your own selfish desires?


    If everyone is as insane as he is, how can there be any justice in this world, and what kind of conscience can be trusted? "


    Qin Xiaoniang was speechless after being refuted by her words.


    She didn''t know that her son had reached the point of dehumanization.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to live in the mountains and not get together with him.


    Staring at her blankly, Chu Nanzhi also fell into deep thought: "Master pays attention to karma and retribution the most in worshiping Buddha. If I mention two people, I must be familiar with Master. One is a member of the Lin family of Chongrenfang. The eldest is Jiang Xiaoniang, and the other is Miss Wu who married into Zhao Taigong''s residence."


    As soon as these two people were mentioned, Qin Xiaoniang''s face became extremely embarrassing, and there was a look of guilt in her eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi noticed the strangeness on her face, and turned her gaze slightly coldly to the coffin in front of her: "Jiang Xiaoniang''s daughter, who is also the flesh and blood of Taishou Wu, is now dying in this nunnery, Jiang Xiaoniang is so cruel that even her own flesh and blood It can be seen that she has a deep hatred for Wu Taishou, I don''t know how the teacher feels when she sees her granddaughter who dies tragically every day?"


    Qin Xiaoniang felt like being stabbed in the heart, and the pain hit her whole body, making her feel that her internal organs were being torn apart.


    "If my guess is correct, the lady Wu who married into Mr. Zhao''s mansion is not the daughter of the teacher''s wife, right?"


    Qin Xiaoniang was stunned on the spot: How could she know this?


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the sluggish Qin Xiaoniang, knowing that her guess was true, and said: "Then let me make a bold guess, I think that the young man of the Zhao family should also be the flesh and blood of the prefect Wu, yes Bar?"


    Otherwise, why would he commit so many murders to conceal this matter.


    Qin Xiaoniang''s whole face turned dark, and she buried her head silently.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at her warmly, and sighed regretfully: "If you say that Mr. Zhao Xiaolang, who was born by Mrs. Wu, is really talented, intelligent, filial, benevolent and righteous, I am afraid that there are not many people in Luyan Port who can match him. Even Chang Lao and Nie Lao love this young gentleman, but he was murdered and thrown into a dry well at the age of ten, how can it not make people feel sad."


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaoniang could no longer conceal the sadness in her heart, knelt down on the futon and cried out in pain, calling out: "Jinlan, Yan''er."


    While choking up sobs, he muttered the names of Lin Jinlan and Zhao Yan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： catch rape

    Chapter 489 Caught Rape


    Chu Nanzhi saw that her earnest words finally had an effect, and her momentum became stronger. Pointing to the dark cold coffins in front of her, she asked loudly:


    "Master Qin, you just lost your grandson and granddaughter. Besides, these people are your precious son who betrayed his promise and let down a good woman. The sins he committed, those innocent people who were poisoned by Wu Taishou, what is wrong with them? ? Many of them are members of your Wu clan, relatives you have to face every day."


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Qin Xiaoniang threw away the wooden fish in her hand, tightly grasped the futon with both hands, and cried in pain: "Sister, Enci, it''s my family who is sorry for you, it''s my family who harmed you."


    "Your mother and son are not the only ones who are wronged by your family''s eldest lady and Wu family''s eldest son. Thousands of innocent souls are looking at your mother and son."


    Chu Nanzhi shouted angrily again.


    Qin Xiaoniang looked at the spiritual tablet placed in the Buddhist hall, and began to confess in pain:


    "The slave''s family is just a concubine in the house, and it''s all thanks to the love of my sister that I got my title. You and the lord treat the slave''s family well, and you treat the rebellious son as if you were your own. But this rebellious son is still dissatisfied and jealous by nature. Not to mention the death of Enci, even the elder sister, it is all the fault of the slave family that made you suffer misfortune."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the cold black coffin behind him, and choked with sadness, saying: "My uncles and neighbors, I have caused you to die in vain, and I have not been able to make up for it so far. It is the slave family who gave birth to such an inhuman evil. If you If there is knowledge under the spring, please forgive the rebellious son, and I would like to make atonement for the rebellious son."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, there was a sharp and piercing voice in the Buddhist hall.


    The coffins around began to shake slightly, making dull noises slowly and continuously.


    This eerie scene, let alone Qin Xiaoniang''s face turned pale with fright, even Chu Nanzhi was also frightened.


    She fixed her eyes and looked around, and vaguely saw a fat rat moving around under the coffin.


    Deliberately standing in front of Qin Xiaoniang to cover her sight, Chu Nanzhi stabbed the big knife in his hand into the ground and shouted loudly: "Master Qin, there are thousands of innocent souls who died in vain, how can the lives of three villages, old and young, be killed?" You were the one who was able to atone for the crime with just a few words, and even today, you are still lucky. Killing people to pay for their lives is a matter of course. Does Mrs. Qin really want to bury this evil deed in the world?"


    Hearing the shrieks of fat rats tearing at each other, Chu Nanzhi''s voice also rose a bit: "Even if I can agree, thousands of innocent souls will not agree."


    Qin Xiaoniang''s expression was gloomy, and she cried so heartbreakingly that she couldn''t hold it back at all.


    "I came here today just for the sake of being a mother. Even if Mrs. Qin is unwilling to come forward and sue Mrs. Wu, he can''t escape the guilt this time."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at her with sunken eyes, and said angrily: "The numerous crimes Wu Taishou has committed in these years have long been unspeakable. Even without the tragedy of the year, it is enough for him to ransack his family and exterminate his family."


    "Injustice, injustice."


    Qin Xiaoniang stared blankly at Zhang Senhan''s spirit tablet in front of her, and couldn''t stop shouting: "It''s not the son''s fault to teach the mother."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know much about this woman.


    But in comparison, at least she still has some humanity.


    As for whether Wu Enrong was brought up so utterly unconscionable, it was her biological mother''s responsibility, which is really hard to say.


    But there is one thing, Wu Enrong, the majestic prefect of a county, a model of filial piety, benevolence and righteousness, is really unworthy of virtue.


    It can be seen that there are indeed too many disadvantages in the standards for selecting officials in this era. As long as you have power and power, you can create the reputation of "filial piety, benevolence and righteousness".


    Sighed deeply, Chu Nanzhi thought about it and said: "I will wait outside the nunnery until the rain stops, and if the teacher thinks it through clearly, you can come into the yamen with me."


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi''s determined eyes, Qin Xiaoniang was in a state of confusion.


    She knew the ability of this Mrs. Chu, if she didn''t have a lot of evidence, she would never come to the nunnery easily.


    If she doesn''t identify the Nizi herself, it will be difficult to save Nizi''s body when she has thoroughly investigated all the facts of the case.


    What''s more, there are daughter-in-law, grandson, and granddaughter in the county. The whole family must survive and cannot be implicated because of the crimes he committed.


    Watching her quietly walk out of the Buddhist hall, Qin Xiaoniang fell into a struggle.


    The sky was approaching evening, and the rain gradually stopped. In Luyan Port City, a horse team galloped back from the direction of the county government.


    The horse team did not go to the county government office, but went directly to the post house.


    The leading man was filled with righteous indignation as soon as he got off his horse, he walked towards the elegant courtyard in the southeast corner of the post house, and then entered the house surrounded by a group of people.


    "King of Eastward Advancement, can there be any harvest?"


    Seeing that it was Lin Jinmu who had returned, Concubine Yue was overjoyed and hurried forward to ask.


    But looking at his lonely expression, he suddenly murmured in his heart, guessing that he returned in vain.


    After repelling all the servants, Concubine Yue approached him affectionately, poured a cup of tea for him in person, twisted her charming figure, and persuaded: "Don''t be angry, Wu Enrong is the arm of your third uncle. How could he watch you break his arm?"


    Lin Jinmu narrowed his dark eyes, gloomily drank the tea that was handed to him.


    Concubine Yue smiled and comforted her again: "Actually, this is also a good thing. I don''t agree with you and your third uncle directly tearing your face apart. After all, behind him is the support of that old fox Yang Runchen and all the old officials of Jingling. Take Wu Enrong Doesn''t the operation make them feel embarrassed."


    After a pause, she continued: "I heard that King Pingning and his wife went to the prison for interrogation last night, and that girl from the Chu family took people out of the city in the afternoon. I''m afraid she found some clues. Let''s go fight, let''s just follow along and watch the excitement."


    "Is this woman so aggressive?"


    Lin Jinmu couldn''t believe it.


    "Never mind her."


    Concubine Yue''s slender fingers had already touched his firm chest: "Let that girl of the Chu family go to have an enmity with your Uncle Three Emperors, and change the affairs of the county government to Japan Palace to compensate Uncle Three Emperors, it''s just a joke anyway. Dragon, it¡¯s not that much hatred.¡±


    Jade finger reached into his underwear calmly, caressed gently, and Concubine Yue slowly sat on his lap, her eyes were full of provocation:


    "You two imperial uncles live in the other courtyard of Qi''s house in the south of the city, and Yuan Xi''s girl also went to his brother''s house. The child Wanying has never been close to us. She would rather stay in the army with Cen An than Going back to the inn will be cheaper for you and me, if you are not worried about Jingling City, I would rather stay with you in this inn, let me comfort you today."


    Lin Jinmu was moved by the warmth she offered, and the arrogance in his heart disappeared immediately. He hugged her slender waist tightly, and kissed her neck back and forth without emotion.


    Two wolf-like and tiger-like figures intertwined together distractedly. When they were lingering in love, there was a rush of noise outside the door: "The imperial concubine is resting. You have to wait for a rest."


    Immediately afterwards, there was a miserable scream, and blood splashed directly on the door.


    The two were startled in fright, and in a panic, the door of the room was kicked open.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Involuntary uncle

    Chapter 490 Involuntary emperor uncle


    "What an adulterer and adulteress."


    It was Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai who broke into the door without authorization.


    Holding the sharp knife that was still dripping blood in his hand, he sneered and looked at the panic-covering two people on the bed.


    "Third Emperor Uncle, you are so courageous that you dare to trespass into my sleeping quarters."


    Concubine Yue Gui wrapped herself in a silk shirt casually, sat up pretending to be calm, and reprimanded unhurriedly: "You are so rude, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain it in front of Your Majesty, right?"


    "Each each other."


    Lin Tingkai looked proud: "In terms of boldness, this king is really inferior to the imperial concubine. I would like to know how the two of you will explain to this king today, and to the princes gathered in Luyan Port?"


    "I, I, you."


    Lin Jinmu timidly got out of bed, full of anger in his heart, but he hesitated for a long time, so guilty that he couldn''t find the right words to argue with Lin Tingkai.


    "The emperor''s uncle is a smart man. If I want to come to the emperor''s uncle, I will definitely not be willing to make things difficult for me."


    Concubine Yue Guifei glanced at Lin Jinmu who was timidly dodging, and couldn''t help but snorted in her heart: It''s really a thing that can''t be supported.


    She continued to watch Lin Tingkai calmly, seeing that there were not many guards following in, she immediately signaled to Lin Tingkai with a warm smile:


    "The enemies of the third emperor''s uncle are neither my palace nor your nephew, but King Pingning of Luyan Port and King Qinghe of Qinghe Land. You don''t do much good, but it will cause you a lot of criticism, so how about I want to make a deal with Uncle Sanhuang?"


    "trade?"


    Lin Tingkai''s eyebrows trembled, and he was startled.


    Her words do have some truth.


    It''s not difficult to bring down these two wretches and stir up **** sticks. On the contrary, if she barges in so blatantly, if she really wants to bite herself back in front of the imperial court, she will really provoke a commotion.


    Concubine Yue Guifei saw that he was hesitating and seemed to have begun to waver, so she quickly told Lin Jinmu who was still in a panic: "Jin Mu, you also listened to the instigation of that girl of the Chu family about the matter of the prefect Wu, why don''t you hurry up and report to your third emperor?" Uncle apologize."


    Lin Jinmu hesitantly raised his head to look at Uncle Sanhuang, who was not very friendly.


    Concubine Yue frowned, stood up hastily, pulled him in front of Lin Tingkai herself, and apologized with a smile: "Uncle Sanhuang, your lord has a lot, so don''t be fussy with your nephew."


    Lin Tingkai was very satisfied with Yue Guifei''s sincerity, and then changed his attitude and looked at Lin Jinmu happily.


    "The little nephew also misheard Princess Pingning''s words, and she was used by her to check the mansion of the prefect of Wu in a moment of excitement. It was nothing but a groundless thing. I also asked the third uncle to speak well for the little nephew in front of the king."


    Lin Jinmu became extremely docile, following the wishes of Concubine Yue, and was about to bow down and bow to Lin Tingkai to make amends.


    The moment his head was lowered, a **** sharp knife slashed straight at him without making a fuss.


    Before Lin Tingkai could react, his entire arm, together with the sword in his hand, had already been violently lifted by Concubine Yue, and struck Lin Jinmu''s neck.


    "you"


    Lin Jinmu clutched his blood-splattered neck, glared angrily at Concubine Yue Gui who had already let go, and fell staggeringly before he could say anything else.


    He couldn''t believe that Concubine Yue Gui, who was still intimate with him just now, would kill him.


    "Killer."


    Concubine Yue Gui shouted excitedly towards the door.


    Lin Tingkai was still dazed, and saw more than a dozen guards rushing in aggressively, surrounding the seven or eight personal guards who came in with him.


    "Uncle Three Emperors, King Dongjin is dead, how about asking me to discuss this deal with you now?"


    Concubine Yue Gui rested on his heavy shoulders calmly, her eyes were full of charm and provocation.


    "What deal do you want to make with this king?"


    Lin Tingkai had a sullen face, completely uncertain in his heart.


    Concubine Yue Guifei smiled at him and waved her hand slowly. Lin Tingkai turned around again, only to see that his own guards had their throats cut to death.


    The room was suddenly filled with the smell of blood.


    "Uncle Three Emperors, I give you two choices."


    Concubine Yue Guifei walked back to the couch and sat down, and said casually: "Either, you take Lin Jinmu''s body to the county government and tell them that King Dongjin wanted to molest me, but was caught by Uncle Three Emperors, Uncle got into a dispute with him, and in a hurry to save this palace, he accidentally injured King Dongjin, and this palace will defend you in front of His Majesty."


    After a pause, she continued with a cold smile: "Or, if I go to sue the Third Emperor Uncle, I will say that the Third Emperor had an affair with King Dongjin because of Wu Enrong''s matter. In order to protect the palace, King Dongjin died at the sword of the Three Emperors."


    "you"


    Lin Tingkai was so angry that the veins on his forehead were exposed.


    "This palace is not wronging the third uncle. Everyone in this room has also seen that it was the third uncle who broke in from the outside with a sword. The servants outside and Dongjin Wang were all killed by the sword in the hands of the emperor."


    Yue Guifei grinned sadly: "Of course, Uncle Huang has a third choice. You can choose to kill Bengong, and then sue His Majesty for the adultery between Bengong and King Dongjin."


    Lin Tingkai pondered for a moment, no matter how angry he was, there was nothing he could do about her, so he could only go forward according to her wishes, and replied gently: "This king is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to praise, this king can''t do anything about it anymore. No matter what, he is a man, Concubine Yue Gui is delicate and expensive, this king should know how to be compassionate and cherish jade, so how could he be willing to do harm to her concubine."


    Concubine Yue''s smile was even brighter, she picked up his round chin with her slender fingers, and gently stroked the soft stubble: "Uncle Huang is really a person who is good at understanding customs. , I am very satisfied."


    After finishing speaking, he hooked his fingers and walked towards the inner room.


    On the soft and silky bed, Concubine Yue tugged at Lin Tingkai, who had already been distracted, and said with a wicked smile: "Third Emperor Uncle has figured it out clearly, there is no reason to get off after getting on this palace''s thief''s bed."


    "I would like to know how many people are on this thief ship?"


    Lin Tingkai muttered inwardly.


    I didn''t expect that she would cultivate so many cronies after living in the deep palace.


    The group of guards outside watched everything that happened inside without blinking their eyelids.


    Really underestimated this woman.


    "What kind of person does the emperor think of the slave family?"


    Concubine Yue Gui curled her lips pretending to be coquettish.


    After some cloud and rain, the two put on their makeup and returned to the hall.


    Concubine Yue looked at him with a smile, and said softly: "The emperor pities me so much, and I also want to give the emperor a big gift?"


    "What big gift?"


    Lin Tingkai looked surprised.


    Concubine Yue waved her hand at the guard at the door, and saw a servant brought in.


    Yue Guifei smiled and said: "This is the one who helped King Dongjin poison the third uncle of King Pingning. If my guess is correct, it must be his letter for the emperor''s uncle, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Injustice

    Chapter 491 I am wronged


    Lin Tingkai was slightly taken aback, but she didn''t expect that she had already noticed this.


    But since she knew that this person was a traitor, why didn''t she see through it? Could it be that she wanted to lure herself here on purpose?


    This woman''s intentions are too sinister.


    It must be because she felt that Lin Jinmu, a silly boy, could not be relied on by her, so she deliberately plotted against her.


    It''s just that even he himself doesn''t know who this person is next to her and Lin Jinmu. It''s really embarrassing for her to ask like this.


    Thinking of Lin Tingyan''s mention of the adultery between Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Jinmu last night, could it be that the old sixth arranged it?


    Lin Tingkai frowned suspiciously, he couldn''t drag the sixth son into the water, so he could only respond with a wry smile: "This king is also worried about the concubine''s mistakes in the palace, so I specially sent a servant to serve him, and he can know the concubine''s whereabouts anytime, anywhere." recent situation."


    "Uncle Huang really has a heart."


    Concubine Yue narrowed her eyes, showing a deep smile: "Please hurry to the county government, uncle Huang. With Jin Mu taking advantage of me, Prefect Wu can be released from prison at ease."


    "I heard that the girl from the Chu family went to Puluo Temple, I''m afraid she found something."


    Lin Tingkai frowned tightly.


    "Puruo Temple?"


    Concubine Yue Gui seemed to have some impressions.


    Lin Tingkai hurriedly reminded: "Wu Enrong''s biological mother is practicing there."


    "Hey, what can be found out? Even the county government can''t find evidence of crimes. How can a person who practiced practice know anything?"


    Concubine Yue waved her hands carelessly: "Since she is the biological mother, she will never harbor ill thoughts towards her son. Uncle Sanhuang, hurry up, and before the girl from the Chu family comes back, first interrogate King Pingning and control him." Given the situation in Luyan Port, even if the girl from the Chu family comes back, she will be a turtle in an urn."


    "Um."


    Lin Tingkai nodded thoughtfully, then swung his knife and slashed at the guard who was being escorted, causing the servants to carry the corpses of the servant and Lin Jinmu to rush towards the county government office.


    Lin Jinxiao pondered for a long time, called Li Sanmu to his home, and ordered him to temporarily take over the coastal defense battalion as an alternate eastern defense envoy, and then wrote a memorial to Jingling City, preparing to transfer Peng Pai, the county magistrate of Haikang County, to be promoted to the fifth rank of Luyan Port The magistrate of Haikang County was replaced by Zhu Youan.


    Having made all the arrangements, he was asking Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie about the reading status of the little treasures in the main room, when he saw a figure rushing in.


    The person who came was none other than Si Prison Guan Erbai.


    "Your Highness."


    Guan Erbai first bowed his hands to Lin Jinxiao, and then bowed to the elder.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Guan Erbai who was profusely sweating, knowing something was wrong, but asked calmly, "But the King Dongjin has returned from the county?"


    "Exactly."


    Guan Erbai gritted his teeth: "And King Dongjin has been killed by King Nandu."


    "what?"


    Hearing these words, both Lin Jinxiao and the elders showed expressions of astonishment.


    Nie Huai''an sighed and said: "This Nandu king is so courageous, he dared to kill the prince of the court without authorization."


    "I heard from the guards around King Nandu that King Dongjin wanted to molest Concubine Yue, and that His Highness''s third uncle was poisoned and murdered by King Dongjin a few days ago. Concubine Yue found out the inside story, and King Dongjin wanted to kill Concubine Yue. Fortunately, the king of Nandu arrived in time, and had a dispute with him in the posthouse, and many guards were killed or injured, and the king of Nandu had no choice but to kill the king of Dongjin by mistake."


    Guan Erbai told several people the news he heard in detail.


    Lin Jinxiao pretended to be ignorant and said in surprise: "The third uncle was poisoned and murdered by King Dongjin, she really deserves to be killed."


    But he always felt that it was not that simple.


    Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Jinmu have always been against each other. How could Concubine Yue betray Lin Jinmu? There must be something tricky about it.


    I''m afraid that Lin Jinmu went to the county mansion to investigate but found nothing. In order to please the king of Nandu, Concubine Yue deliberately plotted against Lin Jinmu.


    Guan Erbai looked at the dignified people, and said submissively: "Now the king of Nandu is leading people to make a scene in the county government office, asking Sun Changshi to release Wu Enrong immediately, and also, still requesting that His Highness be punished for his reckless crimes." ah."


    "It''s unreasonable."


    Chang Yanjue slapped the coffee table angrily.


    Guan Erbai trembled with fright, his face full of bitterness: "The King of Nandu said that His Highness colluded with King Dongjin to abuse the royal law, intending to frame the court officials."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao just sneered, raised his eyes unhurriedly to look at Guan Erbai, and ordered: "You bring more people to **** Du Sankui, Zheng Haichuan, and Jiang Xueyi to the county government office. Nothing goes wrong."


    Du Sankui has been arrested for so long, and he has not interrogated himself. Today is also the time.


    I just don¡¯t know how the lady is going.


    It is not easy for the mother to identify her son, and now she can only find a way to break through Du Sankui.


    Standing up calmly, he was about to go out with his crutches in hand. Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an also said a little uneasy: "Let us two old fellows go with you."


    Lin Jinxiao did not refute, and led the two elders to the county government office.


    The Luyan Port County Government Hall was already full of people.


    Southern Capital Wang Lin Tingkai, Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan, and Chief Governor Tang Ru led their subordinates to sit on both sides of the lobby.


    Wu Enrong was also unshackled, and sat down with him calmly.


    Sun Wucai in the hall was sitting upright, but he was fidgeting, looking out of the hall from time to time in fear, waiting for the straw to rescue him.


    It wasn''t until a few familiar figures outside the hall came in that he immediately got a little happy, and he got up to greet him with strides.


    "His Royal Highness King Pingning."


    Sun Wucai went to pay his respects excitedly, and hurriedly bowed to the elders.


    Lin Jinxiao walked straight into the courtroom with the Son of Heaven sword in hand, glanced coldly at the crowd, sat down casually, and squinted at the two corpses placed in the hall, remained silent and did not speak immediately.


    When everyone saw the figures of Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an following them, they all stood up in fear and reverence, bowed respectfully to Chang Yanjue, then bowed their hands politely to Nie Huai''an, and led the two of them to the upper left to sit.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and the two elders are getting more and more energetic, which is gratifying."


    Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai took a sip of tea slowly, and didn''t mention Lin Jinxiao immediately, but went to talk to the elders calmly.


    Chang Yanjue held his cane tightly with both hands, with an incomparably solemn expression, as unkind as a student like himself.


    Nie Huai''an had no choice but to smile wryly and said, "Nandu Wang and Beibin Wang are really very elegant. They came to Luyan Port not far away. I don''t know what it is?"


    Who knows, as soon as he finished speaking, Wu Enrong knelt down in annoyance, and prayed loudly:


    "I would also like to ask the two elders to comment on this. I came to Luyan Port with an attitude of reverence to hand over the post to King Pingning. I never thought that I would be detained by King Pingning and King Dongjin for unknown reasons as soon as I arrived here. , and teamed up to send me to prison, and this Dongjin King broke into my mansion without authorization to conduct a search, I am wronged, please the two elders to make decisions for me."


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an looked at each other, feeling speechless at his pretentious behavior.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： secret decree

    Chapter 492 Secret Order


    Nie Huai''an swung his sleeves, frowned and said, "I''m afraid the prefect may have kneeled down to the wrong person. The old man and Chang Lao have already retired to the countryside, what can they do for the prefect?"


    Based on what this guy meant, if Lin Jinxiao was really accused, the two teachers would have to be implicated.


    Wu Enrong said unrelentingly: "The two elders are highly respected, not to mention in Pingning Prefecture, even in Jingling City, they are also highly respected and respected. Naturally, they can make decisions for my subordinates."


    Chang Yanjue shook his head slowly with a cold face: "Prefect Wu really flattered us two old fellows. Since you have been wronged, you should be fair and honest with those sitting in the hall. Those who beat around the bush are not real men. for."


    As he said that, he looked straight at Lin Jinxiao, who was as stable as Mount Tai, and continued: "Prince Pingning holds the sword of the emperor, and everything will be handled fairly. You were imprisoned because of the matter of the Qi family and the eldest princess. Although there is no hard evidence, there are suspicions. Don''t say it." You are the prefect of a county, even if you are the three princes of the court, the prince and the prince, or even the relatives of the emperor, you can also be sent to prison."


    The simple words made Wu Enrong unable to refute.


    "What Chang said makes sense."


    Seeing this, Lin Tingkai, the king of Nandu, persuaded him neither humble nor overbearing: "Presumably Jin Xiao was also instigated by Jin Mu''s blunt boy, and he was confused for a while. Now that the truth is revealed, the real culprit who killed the old lady of the Qi family It has already been found out, and it is nothing but a false accusation that Taishou Wu colluded with Princess Luo Chu for corruption, why not Jinxiao just pay a gift and apologize to Taishou Wu, and let it be over."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lin Jinxiao in the hall with a warm smile, and reminded: "After all, Taishou Wu is Yang Situ''s son-in-law, and he is also the Minister of the Imperial Household appointed by His Majesty, so this will not only make Yang Situ feel embarrassed. Light, I''m afraid His Majesty is not easy to reason with."


    "yes?"


    Lin Jinxiao snorted coldly with disdain: "If Yang Situ''s face will be ashamed like this, then if the head of the country finds out that he has a son-in-law who is inhumane and full of evil, he will burst into blood and die immediately."


    "What is the meaning of King Pingning''s words? Could it be that he wants to plant some trumped-up charges on the lower officials?"


    Wu Enrong''s heart trembled, but he pretended to be calm and questioned the past.


    "Planted?"


    Lin Jinxiao smiled without saying a word. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "The prefect praises me too much. I don''t have the ability to frame prefect Wu."


    After speaking, he waved towards the door: "Take Jiang Xueyi and Zheng Haichuan."


    Soon after, the two were brought in one by one with two confessions.


    Lin Jinxiao accepted the confession presented by Guan Erbai, browsed through it, and said:


    "Jiang Xueyi and Zheng Haichuan have never dealt with each other, and they have been held incommunicado since they were released from prison. However, the source of every bribe that Mr. Wu asked for from the Qi family in the eight years since he took office as the prefect of Pingning County mentioned in their confessions, The dates are all the same, a total of 1,136,000 taels, this can''t be fabricated, can it?"


    Wu Enrong glared at the two of them fiercely, and still defended calmly: "I am wronged, this is definitely a frame-up for the lower official, but the lower official has never received a tael of silver from the Qi family."


    "Yes, Taishou Wu is a smart man, how could he handle such a huge amount of money by himself?"


    Lin Jinxiao put down the paperwork slowly, and said with a light smile, "There is no rush on this matter. If the king of Dongjin failed to do it, this king will naturally fulfill his wish for him. The next time the guards enter the county mansion, it is not just about looking for evidence. It''s simple, this king doesn''t believe in such a huge amount of money, and the prefect Wu didn''t even have a hand in it, and after the inspection of your family property, it will naturally prove whether you are greedy."


    Taking a deep breath, he glanced meaningfully at Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai: "However, what I am interested in is where so many silver taels ended up. I believe that the prefect Wu would not dare to embezzle such a big one by himself." A lot of money."


    However, Lin Tingkai snorted coldly with disdain: "Jinxiao, you have to pay attention to evidence in everything. We haven''t finished the matter of you and your brother Jinmu entering the county mansion privately, and you want to search the family of Wu Taishou again, don''t you?" Don¡¯t you care too much about the court¡¯s laws?¡±


    "Third Emperor Uncle knows the court''s law, but my nephew also wants to ask the prefect you want to protect, does he know the court''s law?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked straight at Wu Enrong with a cold gaze: "As far as what you have done, ransacking the house is not enough, even the nine tribes of barbarians will not be able to forgive their hatred."


    Paused, he turned to sneer again and said: "This king has forgotten, how can there be any nine tribes in Wu Taishou, why should His Majesty and this king do the work of this kind of barbarian tribes, the prefect can do it himself."


    "His Royal Highness King Pingning, I really don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Wu Enrong flicked his sleeves angrily, and said righteously: "Your Highness is proud of being favored by the sword of the Son of Heaven, and has repeatedly insulted the lower officials. Today, he openly slandered the lower officials in front of the princes and elders. Could it be that Aren''t you afraid of attracting verbal criticism?"


    "What a verbal criticism."


    Lin Jinxiao slapped a heavy gavel on the desk, and said sharply, "Bring the traitor Du Sankui."


    When Du Sankui was escorted up by the gangsters, the expressions of Lin Tingkai and Wu Enrong suddenly changed.


    Lin Tingkai pretended to be calm, and said in a preemptive manner: "Du Sankui, you are a felon of the imperial court, and you will be escorted to Beijing sooner or later. Your Majesty has not personally tried it, so you should be careful about whether you are rebelling or being forced to rebel. , You have to know what you have in mind, and don''t talk nonsense."


    "Whether he was rebellious or forced to rebel, it is an iron fact that he sent people to assassinate the court officials. Is there anyone who can wrong him?"


    Chang Yanjue poked the crutch in his hand fiercely on the ground, and said with awe-inspiring momentum: "Since King Pingning bestows the Son of Heaven Sword, he will be able to act on behalf of His Majesty."


    After finishing speaking, he unhurriedly took out a sealed letter box from his pocket, stood up solemnly, held the letter box high, and said loudly:


    "This is the secret decree that His Majesty asked Yin Shaofu to hand over to the old man. Now the situation in the south is unstable. The people of Dongsang have repeatedly violated the border, and the people of Baiyu are ready to move. From the appointment and dismissal of officials in various counties and counties, down to the power of life and death for the people of Li , all matters in the south are arbitrarily decided by King Pingning, and there is no need to ask the court."


    Afterwards, Yin Liuxuan was asked to read the will to everyone, and everyone''s faces were suddenly overshadowed.


    Lin Tingkai gritted his teeth in anger, he really didn''t know what was so special about this shabby household that he was able to enjoy this privilege, so even if he committed suicide without authorization today, Wu Enrong, Du Sankui and others, the court would not be able to blame him.


    For a while, it was miserable.


    "With the Tianzi Sword and this secret decree, I would like to ask His Royal Highnesses Nandu Wang and Beibin Wang, is it possible for your nephew to interrogate the traitor Du Sankui?"


    Chang Yanjue asked loudly.


    Lin Tingyan secretly made eye contact with the third child, and replied with a smile: "What did Chang Lao say? Jinxiao defended against foreign invaders on behalf of His Majesty and the imperial court, and also had to manage the mess in Pingning Prefecture. It was very hard work. What happened today? It''s just a misunderstanding, as long as everyone speaks out, and if they really want to present evidence to convince each other, whether it''s to the court or the people, it can be regarded as an explanation."


    Immediately afterwards, he turned to Du Sankui with a calm face, and said solemnly: "You traitor, it is an ironclad fact that you lead the Yulong Gang to fight against the government. Injustice, don''t hurry up and bring it on, who gave you the courage?"


    The words were meant to be admonishing, but they completely angered Du Sankui.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： what a six

    Chapter 493 What a sixth child


    When Lin Tingyan mentioned the Dongsang people, Du Sankui immediately went into a rage. If Lin Jinxiao hadn''t fabricated that he had colluded with the Dongsang people, and issued an official document to all the counties to chase and chase him to the sea, how could he have been so useless.


    Maybe, at this time, I have already won the support of many people. If the rebellion is successful, it will not be a problem to take down the state capital, or even enter Jingling City.


    Go to his grandma''s ruined court, the **** prince.


    Du Sankui looked at the crowd with a sneer, and sneered coldly: "The labor and management are indeed aware of the scandals of many of you here. If King Pingning wants to know, it is not impossible. You kneel in front of the labor and management and kowtow to me three times. , Labor and management have confessed everything.¡±


    "Bold."


    Lin Tingyan scolded angrily: "You rebel, you are simply audacious."


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an were also very angry. They had never seen such an arrogant lunatic in half their lives. Just as they were about to scold, Lin Jinxiao walked up to Du Sankui silently holding the Tianzi Sword, and said with a meaningful smile :


    "Uncle Du, this king knows that you are stubborn and have committed a serious crime against the barbarians. There is no way out for you. If you want to break the jar, this king will not let you do so."


    Lin Jinxiao sent someone to push him to the ground. First, he cut off half of his left thumb with a sword, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Du Sankui muffled his voice in agony, but he didn''t make a sound.


    The rest of the people were dumbfounded.


    "Pingning King"


    Lin Tingkai was very dissatisfied and wanted to reprimand him, but was stopped by Lin Tingyan.


    Lin Jinxiao said coldly: "This kind of torture is nothing to Uncle Du."


    As he spoke, he raised his sword and cut off half of his right thumb.


    Du Sankui furrowed his brows tightly in pain, and his features were twisted into a ball.


    "Remove his shoes."


    Lin Jinxiao gave instructions to the guards again.


    When a pair of stinky feet were revealed, Lin Jinxiao stabbed directly from the instep of his right foot with a sword, and blood overflowed for a moment, making everyone very worried.


    Lin Jinxiao was not in a hurry to draw out his sword, but instead stirred the blade and spun it back and forth on his right foot.


    Du Sankui finally couldn''t help shouting out: "Lin Lin. Lin Jinxiao, you. If you have the guts, give labor and management a good time."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head casually: "I''m afraid that Boss Du will not be able to fulfill his wish."


    After speaking, he drew out his sword violently and was about to stab at his left foot.


    Du Sankui sweated profusely from the pain, and quickly compromised: "I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    Wu Enrong was furious immediately: "Du Sankui, you should think it through before you speak."


    Now that Zheng Haichuan has been sheltered by Lin Jinxiao, he dared not hide anything, and hastily said truthfully: "To King Pingning, Du Sankui has two other sons hiding in Pingning Prefecture."


    Looking at Wu Enrong, whose eyes turned into anger from embarrassment, Zheng Haichuan became even more hesitant: "Only the prefect Wu knows the whereabouts of those two little gentlemen."


    Lin Jinxiao arrogantly spread his hands towards Wu Enrong, deliberately making a helpless look, which made Wu Enrong gasp for breath.


    Du Sankui stared at Zheng Haichuan with wide eyes, and said angrily, "You bastard."


    But as soon as the words fell, Lin Jinxiao raised the sword in his hand again. Du Sankui''s face was livid with fright, and he hurriedly begged for mercy: "Your Highness, although those two boys are the flesh and blood of sinners, they have already remarried with their mothers, and even their names have been changed." After following the other family, I would like to ask His Highness to show you his noble hand, as long as His Highness is willing to let their mother and child go, the sinner is willing to confess."


    "Du Sankui."


    Lin Tingkai knew about Wu Enrong''s protection of the Yulong Gang, and was afraid that he would confess something, so he quickly reprimanded him.


    "Okay, this king agrees to your request."


    Lin Jinxiao answered heartily, without getting angry, directly overshadowing Lin Tingkai''s voice.


    "Thank you."


    Du Sankui finally let out a sigh of relief: "There are only two things that the criminal knows about. The first is to help the Qi family deliver money from the piers of the Donghua River to the county. But this matter is all connected by Zheng Haichuan and the Qi family. Sinners can''t speak."


    Lin Jinxiao immediately interrupted him: "This king doesn''t need you to confess this matter, what this king needs to know is another thing."


    Du Sankui frowned, and slowly raised his head to look at Wu Enrong, who had a livid face: "The other thing is that the sinner can become the boss of the Yulong Gang because he was promoted by the old lord of the Qi family and Wu Enrong. They did one thing."


    "You helped him conceal the life experience of his eldest sister, and poisoned the lives of 1,435 people in the third village of Tong County."


    Lin Jinxiao said bluntly.


    There was an uproar in the hall, even Lin Tingkai''s face changed when he heard it, and they all glared at Wu Enrong angrily, only Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan was still sipping tea calmly.


    "It''s pure fiction and non-existence, fiction and non-existence."


    Wu Enrong denied it flatly, then turned to Lin Tingkai, and called out to Qu: "Your Highness, you have also seen that King Pingning abused torture and made up unwarranted charges to force these criminals who have been imprisoned to slander the lower officials, so that the lower officials can''t justify themselves. .¡±


    Lin Tingkai also hesitated.


    If this matter is true, even I dare not protect him anymore.


    No wonder the sixth child advised himself not to go his own way to protect Wu Enrong yesterday.


    It seems that this is really a sixth child, he knows a lot of things, and he still keeps it from himself.


    Everyone was astonished, and a cold woman''s voice suddenly sounded outside the hall:


    "Nizi, to this day, you still don''t think about repenting. Have you ever slept peacefully in these years, and when you fell asleep, did you ever dream of countless innocent souls coming to claim your life?"


    Everyone looked for their reputation, and it was Chu Nanzhi and Li Ce who walked in with a woman who was wearing a monk''s uniform.


    The woman came to the hall with the Buddhist beads in her hand, bowed to everyone with clasped hands, looked at Wu Enrong, and angrily reprimanded: "You have lost so many innocent lives over the years because of your own selfish desires, even your own. my own son, my own daughter"


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiaoniang choked up again, and said with a sad expression: "They all died by accident, do you really want this family to give up because of your death?"


    "Mother, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Wu Enrong was about to refute, but Qin Xiaoniang''s eloquent words rushed out: "Zhi''er is the child bride-in-law chosen for you by your aunt. She was raised in our Wu family since she was a child. She is intelligent and virtuous, and is deeply loved by the lord and mistress. You are really unrighteous to marry her to the old Mrs. Zhao, and call her your own daughter."


    "Mother."


    Wu Enrong was furious.


    "Although the Jiang family''s second wife is a little powerful, she is still a good woman. You have taken the responsibility of climbing the high branch of the Yang family, and made her bear the responsibility of soaking in the pig cage alone. She left alone. It is your own responsibility to kill your own daughter cruelly."


    Qin Xiaoniang twisted the Buddhist beads faster and faster, and the arrogance and grief in her heart were intertwined, making her cry again:


    "Wei Niang is an orphan picked up by your aunt''s family when you were fleeing the famine. Your aunt treated me like a sister and asked Wei Niang to serve your father, but you took revenge and killed her own son. You actually killed all the villagers and clan members of the three villages, there are uncles and aunts who loved you, and there are aunts who treat you as your own, how can you be so cruel?"


    "Beast, it''s just a beast."


    Everyone was moved when they heard this, and even Chang Yanjue couldn''t help cursing out of righteous indignation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Divide the work

    Chapter 494 Division of merit


    Wu Enrong never expected that his biological mother would come out to identify him and drive him to a dead end.


    This is really a rare event that has never happened before.


    In recent years, she has been criticized for refusing to live in the county mansion with her, but now she is willing to be instigated by these young people.


    Pointing angrily at Chu Nanzhi, who was looking relaxed, he shouted: "It''s you, you must have brought someone there to threaten her, that''s why she lost her mind and talked nonsense."


    "threaten?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard Wu Enrong''s words, and felt it was ridiculous: "The prefect is really good at biting people, Mr. Qin is a monk, what can I threaten her with?"


    I thought that Qin Xiaoniang would struggle for a long time, but she never thought that not long after she walked out of the Buddhist hall, the woman would compromise and would come out to identify her son.


    It seems that her conscience has not been wiped out.


    Qin Xiaoniang saw that the rebellious son was still determined to go his own way, she couldn''t bear to close her eyes, and said slowly:


    "At the beginning of May in the tenth year of the Ming Dynasty, Nizi invited Zhao Taigong to the mansion for a banquet. When he was drunk, he asked his child bride-in-law Zhi''er to serve him in person. Then he forced Zhao Taigong to divorce his wife and welcome Zhi''er in on the grounds that the elder sister''s name was destroyed. , Yan''er was born in the first month of the following year, and there is no sign of premature birth."


    As she said that, she looked at Chu Nanzhi again, and sighed: "Before Zhi''er served Mr. Zhao, she was already pregnant for more than a month."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    Such a pregnancy is reasonable.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Xiaoniang would use the same trick to deceive Lin Tingzhen. It turns out that the originator is here.


    Qin Xiaoniang looked at Du Sankui, who was already pale in pain, with a solemn face: "As for how to poison those neighbors and clansmen in my hometown, I can''t be more clear after this Du Boss."


    Although Du Sankui has done many evils these years, he has never killed so many people. At this moment, he couldn''t help but sighed: "The sinner confessed to this. The sinner was obsessed with taking over the Yulong Gang, so he listened to the old master of the Qi family. I was instructed to go and silence the words with Wu Taishou."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but take a few long breaths: "Sinners know that their crimes are serious, and the events of that year were too bloody, ranging from very old men to under-year-old babies, all of which were killed."


    He stared at Wu Enrong with hatred, and Du Sankui looked at Lin Jinxiao in horror, and said solemnly: "If Your Highness wants to seek key witnesses, the key witness is Xu Xian, the prefect of the prefecture. The county magistrate at the time of the county magistrate, because of his meritorious service in taking care of the victims of the three villages, was directly transferred to the county government by Wu Taishou, became the staff of the county government, and sat on the high position of the county magistrate."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded slightly, glared at Wu Enrong, and said loudly, "What else can I say, Lord Prefect?"


    Wu Enrong''s heart was ashamed, and he stared coldly at Qin Xiaoniang, who kept her eyes closed and kept holding on to the Buddhist beads: "Mother, you are so cruel, helping outsiders deal with the child, the child is your own flesh and blood."


    Qin Xiaoniang felt pain in her heart like a knife, but she pretended to be very calm and continued to hold the Buddhist beads in her hand, silently.


    From the moment she made up her mind to come over, all this was destined to be a foregone conclusion.


    She has already predicted the fate of this rebellious son, but this is also the sin that their mother and son should atone for.


    Seeing that Wu Enrong was finally brought down, Lin Jinxiao glanced at Chu Nanzhi in relief, not knowing what tricks his wife had used to get Qin Xiaoniang to come out and confess.


    He couldn¡¯t slack off either. He struck while the iron was hot and first signaled to the guards: ¡°Put Jiang Xueyi, Du Sankui, and Wu Enrong in prison, and pronounce the sentence together after all the evidence is collected.¡±


    Then he stepped forward to help Zheng Haichuan, and said with a gentle smile: "Duyou Zheng, you have made great achievements in exposing, and I will report to the imperial court to reward you. I specially order you to temporarily act as the county captain of Weifu County in Luyangang County, and assist the governor of the Tang Dynasty. Lead the coastal defense battalion with Li Sanmu and immediately go to the county government to seize Wu Enrong''s mansion and arrest all officials involved in the incident."


    "A humble job takes orders."


    Zheng Haichuan was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jinxiao would directly entrust himself with a heavy responsibility.


    Now that Luyan Port has been promoted to the prefectural capital, and Pingning County has been changed into a prefecture, the county captain of Luyan Port is equivalent to the original county captain, ranking seventh rank. He felt lucky that Lin Jinxiao had not punished him and replaced him. The original Jiang Xueyi''s position is somewhat proud.


    I wish I could do my best for King Ping Ning who tortured him yesterday.


    Eagerly walking in front of Tang Ru, Zheng Haichuan no longer had any fear of this famous boy, and consulted neither humble nor overbearing: "If it is too late, there will be changes, and please follow the orders of His Highness King Pingning and go to the original county immediately. "


    A simple sentence is enough to tell whether people are in favor or not.


    Tang Ru didn''t want to buy him, but just stared at him coldly.


    It''s really a good dog, whoever gives him a sweet will climb up.


    Lin Jinxiao could see the dissatisfaction in his heart, but how could he be allowed to stay out of the matter at this time and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    The Tang family is the loyal dog of King Qinghe and the Queen Mother. It is more urgent than himself to bring down Wu Enrong and the old party forces of King Nandu.


    Such a great achievement must be awarded to him.


    Looking at Tang Ru with a smile, Lin Jinxiao said deeply: "This case is of great importance, and this king should have come forward in person. However, this king''s leg disease has not recovered, so I have to trouble Mr. Captain to go. No one slipped through the net."


    Tang Ru meaningfully looked at the Southern Capital Wang Lin Tingkai who was sitting upright, and the Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan who was indifferent, and slowly got up: "The general will obey."


    Since Lin Jinxiao was willing to entrust such a good thing to himself, he naturally couldn''t miss this opportunity. Even though he guessed that Lin Tingkai had already destroyed all the relevant account books in Wu Enrong''s house, with such a large county mansion and so many people involved, he would If you don''t believe it, you can''t find the slightest reason.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that Lin Jinxiao and Tang Ru were ruthless characters, and would never show mercy to the enemy, but before taking Qin Xiaoniang over, she had already promised to help keep Wu Enrong''s family safe, and she would not break her promise.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao, she thought about it and asked: "The law does not blame everyone, Wu Enrong''s crimes are all his fault, and please Your Highness, for the sake of Mr. Qin''s first accusation, please punish Wu''s family lightly. "


    Although these words sound a little contradictory, the act of Qin Taifei''s righteous extermination of relatives is indeed touching.


    Lin Jinxiao neither let go directly nor disobeyed Chu Nanzhi, but looked at Wu Enrong with a dull expression with a sneer, and replied ambiguously: "That depends on how the prefect Wu confesses."


    Lin Tingkai noticed that this disobedient nephew wanted to confess himself through Wu Enrong, and said repeatedly:


    "Jinxiao, you are about to be crowned, and it is really inappropriate to go to war to punish others right now. The evil things Wu Enrong has done have nothing to do with the prefect''s wife and all the children. Since the niece and daughter-in-law have such kind intentions, you might as well follow her wishes. ?¡±


    "Princess Pingning''s words are reasonable, and the law does not blame the public. Speaking of it, it really has nothing to do with the lady of the Yang family."


    Chang Yanjue squinted his eyes tightly, with a majestic aura: "You can recommend Wu Enrong, an unfaithful, insane devil, as a talent, from Tongxian county magistrate all the way up, to county prefect, and now to today''s empress dowager." Fuqing, this old man would like to ask, who is so incompetent, who dares to praise him like this, and he should be held accountable for recommending him without knowing his heart."


    Lin Tingkai''s heart trembled when he heard this, and the bitterness was evident on his face.


    Although Mr. Chang didn''t say it clearly, no one in the room knew that the person who recommended Wu Enrong was his father-in-law, Mr. Situ, Yang Runchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Abandon the car to protect the handsome

    Chapter 495 Abandon the car to protect the handsome


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan looked at the gloomy atmosphere in the hall, then looked at Lin Tingkai, who was a little uneasy beside him, and said slowly: "Wu Enrong is cheating, it is indeed a bit hateful, is it right for the head of the country to recommend it rashly?" It is the crime of being punished, and I have let down the grace of the saint, but this matter is always justifiable, no wonder Mr. Yang, but Wu Enrong is too old and cunning."


    Lin Tingkai was extremely moved.


    Although the sixth child has concealed a lot of things from himself, he still maintains the same position as himself at critical times, which is really gratifying.


    Just as he was about to echo a few words, Chang Yanjue''s anger grew even worse, and he scolded with a fierce look: "Your Majesty has given the court officials the right to recommend worthy men, if everyone can be so ignorant, how about His Royal Highness Beibin Wang, what is the court''s decision?" Do you still have officials with integrity and authenticity?"


    One sentence refuted Lin Tingyan speechlessly.


    He bowed his hands respectfully to the two elders, he smiled and continued to remain silent.


    Chu Nanzhi always felt that this seductive handsome man did not intend to sincerely protect the King of Nandu.


    Since we met in Changting today, what he said really sounded towards Lin Tingkai, but after several contacts, everyone''s hatred was concentrated on that impulsive Third Emperor Uncle, and for this Sixth Emperor Uncle, I''m afraid not many people take it to heart.


    Could it be that he is hiding his clumsiness on purpose?


    Looking at Lin Tingkai carefully again, he looked at me with an incomparably calm gaze, as if he didn''t know anything about what happened in the Buddhist hall today.


    He concealed it too without a trace.


    This made Chu Nanzhi fall into suspicion again.


    Didn''t Lin Jinhong instigate him to assassinate him?


    Chu Nanzhi was a little uncertain. Since Chang Lao and Lin Jinxiao had already started their momentum, as a follower, she naturally couldn''t show weakness.


    At this time, it is a family to be able to deceive a family, and she also said righteously: "Although the slave family is just a female stream, I quite agree with Chang Lao''s views. He is in a high position but does not lead by example, blindly accepting cronyism and cultivating party members, this is undoubtedly It is an act of disaster."


    "Princess Pingning is serious."


    Lin Tingkai''s face became extremely gloomy, and he reprimanded in a low tone: "Employees don''t avoid relatives, even if you are a husband who promotes candidates, many of them have close contacts with him, let''s say your niece and daughter-in-law. People, can''t you still preside over the overall situation on behalf of King Pingning?"


    Hearing this, Chang Yanjue was so angry that he patted the table: "The king of Nandu is taking the meaning out of context and distorting it to compose a song. Even if the employer does not avoid relatives, he should pay attention to the principle of meritocracy. For example, the people used by King Pingning , is there someone who is unworthy of virtue?"


    Not to mention myself as a female student.


    May I ask how many people in the world can match her wisdom, if you don''t come out to take charge of the overall situation, you will bury your talents.


    Lin Tingkai was still dissatisfied, and was about to argue again, Lin Tingyan immediately interrupted him with a light cough: "Changlao and Princess Pingning''s words are reasonable, Your Majesty grants all princes and ministers the right to recommend talents. Only use talents, let those black sheep get mixed into the court, it is indeed a precarious matter for the court officials."


    At this point, he bowed his hands to everyone in a righteous way: "Yang Situ is ranked among the three princes, and he recommended such a clumsy person to give him a heavy responsibility. It is hard to convince the people of the world. This king is willing to join hands with King Pingning and ask His Majesty to punish him severely." Cronyism everywhere."


    "The sixth emperor''s uncle is high-spirited and virtuous, and my nephew admires him."


    Although Lin Jinxiao didn''t know exactly what the position of this well-established Sixth Emperor Uncle was, his move was in line with his own wishes, and he had no reason to shirk, so he followed the trend.


    Lin Tingkai was so angry that his face turned green, he got up angrily, and went straight out of the court.


    Seeing this, Lin Tingyan bid farewell to everyone in a leisurely manner before chasing them out.


    In the silent carriage, Lin Yanting had been looking at Lin Tingkai silently for a long time without saying a word, and finally Lin Tingkai couldn''t bear it and spoke first: "Sixth Brother, brother Yu really can''t understand what you''re doing today, Don''t you know how important Yang Situ is to you and me?"


    "Of course my younger brother is clear."


    Lin Tingyan smiled and said, "But third brother thinks you can keep Yang Situ this time?"


    Lin Tingkai suddenly became furious: "Since you came to Luyan Port, you have mentioned this to Brother Yu several times. First, it was Qi''s family, then Wu Enrong, and now it is still the same when it comes to Yang Situ. Are you going to watch Jinxiao and his wife wipe out all the forces that Brother Yu has worked so hard to build up all these years?"


    "Whether it''s the Qi family, Wu Enrong, or Yang Situ, they are all in the same boat after all, and no one can escape if something goes wrong."


    Lin Tingyan patiently explained: "Nowadays, it is only wise to abandon the car to protect the handsome man. After all, the third brother''s power is still at a disadvantage, and he shouldn''t show his sharpness too much. At this time, King Qinghe and Jinxiao should let the two foreign vassals The princes are fighting, we just need to go back to Jingling City and reap the benefits of being a fisherman."


    "If you lose Yang Situ''s reliance, what qualifications will this king have to compete with them in the future?"


    Lin Tingkai complained dissatisfied.


    "Even if you continue to fight, it won''t help. The more you side up, it will only increase His Majesty''s suspicion of you."


    Lin Tingyan''s eyebrows flickered, and he calmly analyzed: "As long as Yang Situ can draw a clear line with Wu Enrong, at most he will be punished, and he will not fall to the point of losing his official title. wake up


    He has just taken over the Pingning Prefecture, and today Chang Lao has added a secret decree from His Majesty, that he can intervene in matters related to the border defense of the eastern and southern three states. It is the time when he puts in the manpower. I will say that first, In the future, as long as the person recommended by him commits a fault, wouldn''t you and I also be able to hold him accountable? "


    Lin Tingkai felt much better now, nodded and said: "Sixth brother is far-sighted, brother Yu is too short-sighted."


    But he always felt a little uneasy about this little brother, and felt that his mind had changed at some point. He was no longer as docile and obedient as before, and he began to have his own ideas.


    Looking at the little brother who had no emotion on his face, Lin Tingkai asked with a half-smile, "Lao Liu, I heard that you went out of the city in the rain today to meet our niece and daughter-in-law?"


    "I have indeed seen it."


    Lin Tingyan didn''t shy away from it, and said bluntly: "Little brother knows that the third brother''s behavior is Wu Enrong''s business, and he took some chances to explain his interests to her, and wanted her to stop in moderation. He''s a scumbag all the way, he doesn''t know how to praise, he insisted on going to Puluo''an, and somehow he persuaded Mrs. Qin to come here."


    "This country woman is really tricky."


    Lin Tingkai gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He had never been embarrassed by a woman like this, it was simply hateful.


    Looking at Lin Tingyan with a serious expression, he asked hesitantly, "The sixth brother left the city just for this?"


    "Of course, otherwise what could be the reason."


    Lin Tingyan grinned, and looked at Lin Tingkai suspiciously: "I heard that the third brother went to the posthouse in the east of the city today and helped Concubine Yue kill Jin Mu. This is really too reckless. No matter how bad he is, It''s also a prince, I''m afraid His Majesty will blame him."


    And even his confidants were also removed.


    "Jin Mu, who doesn''t know what''s good or bad, will end up like this sooner or later. He poisoned Aunt Pingning Wang and wanted to kill Concubine Yue Gui to silence him. Brother Yu has no choice but to do it."


    Lin Tingkai never mentioned the adultery between Lin Jinmu and Concubine Yue.


    Anyway, his little servant has been eliminated, Lin Jinmu has also been killed, and he can''t find a reason.


    Thinking for a while, he raised his eyebrows and said: "As for the servant you placed next to Concubine Yue, she has already noticed it. Brother Yu can only get rid of him immediately, so as not to leave troubles behind."


    "Third brother did the right thing."


    Lin Tingyan smiled and complimented.


    Now that things are up to now, he can only do this, and he can''t tear himself apart because of a servant.


    And judging from the tone of his speech, it seems that he has not confessed himself, which is not gratifying.


    Although he was not afraid of what Concubine Yue Gui would notice, one less thing was better than one more thing.


    The two looked at each other with a smile, put aside their previous suspicions, and continued to walk towards the other courtyard in the south of the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： incomprehensible nerd

    Chapter 496 The nerd who doesn''t understand style


    After finding out what Mr. Zhao entrusted, Chu Nanzhi felt relieved.


    Although she offended the kings in Beijing because of this, she didn''t feel much burdened.


    Sooner or later, these people will be enemies in the opposite position. Even if they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they will still be calculated by them. It is better to take the initiative and firmly hold the initiative.


    Right now, all you need to do is to maneuver among the various forces, seize common interests and let them attack each other.


    In the next few days, the entire Pingning Prefecture was investigating the matter of Wu Enrong and his henchmen.


    Led by Tang Ru, more than 30 officials from the original county government were investigated, including Qi''s family, but no trace of criminal evidence related to Wu Enrong''s involvement with the kings in Beijing was found.


    Wu Enrong only confessed to instigating people to harm the villagers of Tong County, using Qi''s family to embezzle money and money, accepting bribes from Princess Luochu, abusing power and nepotism. He didn''t even mention the whole story of the tax and silver case.


    This made Chu Nanzhi extremely confused.


    Na Dianshi Han Zhang is Wu Enrong''s brother-in-law. He would rather commit suicide than reveal the mastermind behind the scenes. The same is true for Princess Luochu.


    This is getting more and more interesting.


    I don¡¯t know who is behind it who has such a great charm that everyone can keep his mouth shut.


    On the eve of the opening of the restaurant, Chu Nanzhi finished working on the fish pond and came back from Tong''an Village, thinking about the messy things that happened a few days ago.


    Lin Jinhong went to Pu Luo''an to assassinate, and she still has no idea who instigated it.


    Although Wu Enrong confessed to many crimes, he did not touch the upper echelons after all.


    Backing home sullenly, Lin Jinxiao was leading the quadruplets to check their homework in the study.


    He was very happy today, helping his wife to find out what the Zhao family had explained, so that he no longer owed Mr. Zhao anything, and the Qi family was completely confiscated. The mother-in-law''s family expressed the grievances that have been accumulated for many years, which is simply very satisfying.


    In the past few days, everyone in the city was cheering and cheering, and the faces of the father-in-law and mother-in-law were all full of joy, but seeing Chu Nanzhi''s listless look, he was muttering in his heart.


    After dinner, the two returned to the bedroom and lay down. Lin Jinxiao hugged her from behind and couldn''t help but asked with concern: "What''s the matter with you? Now that the fish fry are in the pond, the restaurant will open tomorrow. The mulberry shop at Jushengfang Kun has also been called out, and everything is going on in an orderly manner according to your wishes, why are you unhappy at this time?"


    Chu Nanzhi turned around, looked at his slightly blinking dark eyes, and sighed indifferently: "I was just wondering who was behind this tax and bank case who wanted to harm you. I always thought it was possible. It is related to the county government, but the officials at all levels who have been interrogating these days have not been involved in this matter."


    This incident also confused Lin Jinxiao.


    But he didn''t want her to be disturbed by this matter, and he comforted softly: "There will always be a day when the truth will come to light, so you don''t have to worry."


    Paused, he said again: "This Wu Enrong must have concealed a lot of things, and the trial will reveal other confessions sooner or later."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly.


    After Xiaobailian''s enlightenment, she didn''t want to spoil the happy atmosphere now.


    Even this guy has been sharing the same bed with her for a while, and he is like a wooden man all day long, which makes her very distressed and puzzled.


    Does he also have some congenital disease?


    Or is he not charming enough?


    A few days ago, he had bad legs and feet, and it was understandable that he didn''t care about other things. In the past two days, he had almost recovered, but he was still lying beside him like a walking dead, which made people suspicious.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of the previous few days, she deliberately searched under the bed and around the room, and after making sure that there were no signs of Taotao and Qiqi, she slipped into Lin Jinxiao''s arms again, flirting with her charming little eyes, intentionally The one who pointed to asked Lin Jinxiao: "Lin Dalang, what do you think is the most exciting woman you have met in these years?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked surprised, wondering why she suddenly asked such a strange question.


    Isn''t the most exciting woman he''s ever seen right in front of him?


    Touching the tear mole at the corner of her eye, Lin Jinxiao replied in a light tone, "Ask knowingly."


    Chu Nanzhi touched his lips slowly, feeling his even breathing: "Then what do you say you like me?"


    After all, the body is still the same. They have been together for five years and they have never violated each other. Although he has expressed his intentions now, the situation does not seem to have changed much.


    Except for the few impulses at the beginning, she has been calm recently, which made her feel an inexplicable sense of frustration.


    According to the laws she is familiar with, don''t all men like to act like beasts in bed, why is he so unpredictable.


    Lin Jinxiao felt like she had a fit of convulsions today, and the questions she asked became more tricky and weird.


    Looking at her staring eyes, Lin Jinxiao didn''t dare to be perfunctory. After thinking about it, he could only put on the most serious attitude and sincerely replied: "If you ask me, I can''t tell. Anyway, I won''t see you for a while now. You and I are so confused, Chu Nanzhi, I love you just like the people in the south are waiting for this heavy rain this year."


    Although he didn''t say anything specifically, the words sounded very sincere, which made Chu Nanzhi feel warm in his heart.


    "The rain came at the right time. It seems that the people in Pingning Prefecture will have a prosperous year this year."


    Speaking of which, this is still the first year she has lived in this world, and she is really looking forward to it.


    I only hope that I can return from Jingling City as soon as possible, and spend this reunion year with him and the Chu family.


    When this matter was mentioned, Lin Jinxiao was also extremely happy.


    I thought it would take a lot of trouble to get through this crisis, but I didn''t expect that there would be a heavy rain without warning.


    Solving the livelihood of the people is the best guarantee for the stability of the political situation.


    Just thinking that she would lead the quadruplets to the capital soon, made him a little uneasy.


    This time, Wu Enrong and Qi''s family were brought down, and someone else''s cheese was touched. Maybe someone will make things difficult for her.


    After thinking for a while, he said calmly: "I want to wait for winter to arrange the affairs of the state capital properly, and then let Shaofu Yin stay in the state and take care of the affairs of the state capital together with Sun Changshi. Let''s go with you and the little treasures, just in time for the wedding of Princess Shu and Cen An. After the wedding banquet, our family will return to Luyan Port in time for the New Year''s Eve. Reunite in."


    Chu Nanzhi pouted disapprovingly: "You can''t move now, you can only stay in the state capital."


    Knowing that he was worried about himself and the little treasures, Chu Nanzhi explained patiently: "All the kings in the capital are waiting to find an opportunity for you. At this juncture, you must not give them an opportunity."


    "Then don''t enter the capital for the time being. Since His Majesty and the Empress Dowager have not announced the decree, even if you don''t return to Beijing, it will not be a big problem. We will discuss it later when the situation in Beijing and China becomes clearer."


    Lin Jinxiao persuaded again earnestly.


    "That''s not allowed either."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and replied.


    This was the wish of the Empress Dowager, and she also wanted to go to Beijing in person to meet the old man and find out her true thoughts.


    By the way, I will inquire about the situation in Beijing and China.


    In order to dispel his worries, Chu Nanzhi suddenly had an idea and said: "If you are really worried, let Chang Lao and Nie Lao go with you."


    "This is a good idea."


    Lin Jinxiao was overwhelmed by her cleverness, and readily agreed to her proposal.


    Only this girl dared to brazenly torment the two mentors.


    Seeing that he finally compromised, Chu Nanzhi glanced at the dancing lights beside him, and asked weakly, "Sleep?"


    "Well, you''ve been tired all day, go to rest early, I''ll accompany you to the restaurant tomorrow."


    Lin Jinxiao stood up and extinguished the candle, and then lay down beside her.


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth secretly, and clenched her fists at him in the dark: What a bookworm who doesn''t understand style.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Skip class

    Chapter 497 Skipping class


    The Double Ninth Festival is a very grand day in this era.


    Due to the relief of the drought, the late rice and crops planted in various fields have been effectively irrigated, and each has a hope. Today''s Luyan Port has become extremely lively.


    Early in the morning, Liu Yun distributed the prepared dogwood to the people in the mansion, and told everyone to wear it.


    Sang Qi personally sent the washed dogwood leaves to the bedroom, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao put them on, wiped their faces and rinsed their mouths before leaving the room together.


    Looking at the radiant family members, Chu Nanzhi felt unspeakably happy.


    Walking to the backyard, I heard that Erbao and Sanbao refused to leave the house. Liu Yun refused to listen to her persuasion, so she had to go to the attic of the East Wing by herself.


    When I got upstairs, I saw Liu Yun wearing cornel for the little treasures, coaxing and coaxing: "Today you finish the class of the two grandpas well, and in the afternoon, grandma will take the four of you brothers and sisters to mother''s class." Restaurant."


    The Second Treasure and Three Treasures still refused to obey. Seeing the figure of mother, they all rushed forward excitedly, and begged pitifully: "Mother, we will go to Qinghefang with you and father today."


    I heard that Uncle Sang Kun hired all the most famous pastry shops in the county to set up small stalls at the entrance of Jushengfang. The past two days have been very lively.


    For a snack like Erbao, the temptation is the most difficult to resist.


    Er Bao clings to Chu Nanzhi''s thigh, pouted and said sullenly, "Aniang, I also want to go to Jushengfang to throw stones and eat cakes."


    When this matter was mentioned, Liu Yun was extremely worried.


    According to Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu, the cakes given to the children who threw stones in Jushengfang in the past two days alone cost hundreds of taels of silver every day.


    And the silver rewards for those pastry shops are not a small expense.


    In order to prepare for the opening of the Double Ninth Festival restaurant today, the daughter directly handed over one thousand taels of silver to Sang Kun a few days ago, and ordered him to buy chrysanthemum wine and Chongyang cakes for the people who watched the fun in the past.


    She has never seen such burning money.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi anxiously, Liu Yun said worriedly: "Da Zhi, the expenditure these few days is not small, I heard from Sang Kun that you plan to spend so much money every day this month to support those pastry shops, If things go on like this, the expenditure of tens of thousands of taels of silver will be reduced in one month, isn''t this a waste of money?"


    "Mother, don''t worry, I have my own reasons."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a big grin.


    "Oh, it''s not for my mother''s sake. You let those children throw some stones into the mud all day long. If they hit the small flags in the potholes, they will reward the pastries. The pastries in those pastry shops are not cheap. Let''s do good things It can¡¯t be such a method, how can exchanging silver for stones be a good deal.¡±


    "What you throw in right now is stones, but it won''t be long before you get back vain silver."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed heartlessly.


    She has already settled this account.


    Steward Zhao led hundreds of craftsmen to clean up the filth in Jushengfang and it took four to five days. It would take at least one month to fill up a pothole as large as Chongrenfang. In addition, wages, pit filling materials, and miscellaneous expenses also cost hundreds of taels of silver.


    As for inviting those famous pastry shops to Jushengfang, this is a strategy she has already laid out, but this kind of strategy of contemporary investors burning money to attract people, even if she tells Liu Yun in detail, I am afraid she will not understand it.


    Everything will be decided after the dust settles.


    Maybe many people are calling her an upstart and a fool right now.


    Just thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stop sneezing.


    Grandma has a leg, someone is really scolding herself.


    She pretended to look at Liu Yun with a calm smile, grabbed her lapel affectionately, and said coquettishly: "Oh, mother, you don''t have to worry about these things, I swear, sooner or later I will double the money you spend. "


    Liu Yun pouted and rolled her eyes angrily.


    There is simply nothing you can do about her.


    Isn¡¯t this the upstart mentality?


    Although the son-in-law is now promising, even though she has made a lot of money in the gambling house, it is inevitable that people will be regarded as a fool for throwing money like this.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to ruin everyone''s interest because of this matter, and she couldn''t ignore the little treasures'' requests.


    Looking at the little treasures who were eager to see through her warm eyes, she said with a smile: "Today, mother will make the decision for you. You all go to Qinghefang to have fun for a day later, but you have to study hard tomorrow. , don¡¯t think about anything else, if you like the cakes from those pastry shops in Jushengfang, mother will ask Uncle Sang Kun to bring you some back every day from now on.¡±


    Hearing this, the little treasures cheered happily and went downstairs.


    Liu Yun couldn''t help but frowned: "Is this appropriate, Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie didn''t send a letter saying that classes will be suspended today?"


    "Cough, it doesn''t matter. Recently, happy events have happened one after another. Let the little treasures rest for a day. I have a way to persuade them."


    Thinking of the bewildered little boy last night, Chu Nanzhi felt a little angry.


    She doesn''t want little treasures to become nerds like their old man in the future.


    Mr. Nie is easy to talk, Chang always has a staid temperament, if he doesn''t speak up, even if there is a knife in the sky, he will definitely not stop the little treasures'' schoolwork.


    Looking happily at Sang Qi, Chu Nanzhi ordered seriously: "Sang Qi, today is the Double Ninth Festival, my two gentlemen''s house must be very deserted, you personally send a carriage to pick up the two mistresses. Go to the restaurant and ask Sang Kun to reserve the largest wing, I will hold a banquet tonight."


    Old Chang''s only son died in battle, and Lao Nie''s sons were all officials outside. Right now, he and Lin Jinxiao are the closest people around them.


    The second elder treated the family so generously, and she also hoped to repay Lin Jinxiao for their kindness in nurturing and nurturing them over the years.


    Obtaining the master''s order, Sang Qi hastily left.


    Liu Yun became hesitant again: "Your third uncle has just been buried, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to hold a banquet at this time."


    "The play that should be performed, ah bah, isn''t that already buried, and we don''t have any friendship with her, so we shouldn''t have to keep mourning for her for a year or so. That''s about her own son."


    Chu Nanzhi took Liu Yun and walked downstairs, while walking, he explained: "It''s not a special banquet, it''s just the opening of the restaurant, I invite the two mistresses to visit my restaurant together, and the elders are teaching the little treasures, Let¡¯s just have a light meal together tonight.¡±


    After she explained it like this, Liu Yun felt more at ease.


    Arriving in the outer courtyard, I saw the four little treasures all shrunk their necks and lowered their heads. The old man in front of him was staring with eyes wide open, scolding them angrily:


    "You little guys, who gave you the courage to skip class? In order to study tirelessly, the sages of ancient times, who forgot to sleep and eat, did not hesitate to hang their **** and study hard for ten years in exchange for some poor fame. You are lucky, and you dare to go out with a name Playful, and actually moved your mother out, she would be so unreasonable?"


    Lin Jinxiao, who was standing silently not far away, saw Chu Nanzhi coming out, and sneaked into the room first.


    Chu Nanzhi listened to Chang Lao''s reprimand, her complexion froze slightly, she rushed forward and greeted warmly:


    "Oh, teacher, it''s all because the students didn''t think well. The students thought that today is the Double Ninth Festival, and they don''t want the elders to work so hard, so they thought of letting the little treasures suspend classes for a day so that the elders can rest."


    As he spoke, he coquettishly coaxed and coaxed the second elder: "Yesterday, the fishermen in Haikang County sent two big horses. The students were still thinking about doing the knife themselves today, so that the second elder can go and have a good taste."


    When Mr. Nie heard this, his solemn face immediately became overjoyed, and he asked full of expectation: "Really?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Star chasing scene

    Chapter 498 Star Chasing Scene


    "Of course, how dare the students deceive the elders?"


    Chu Nanzhi explained with a smile.


    Nie Huai''an looked at Chang Yanjue with a dull face, "After all, today is the Double Ninth Festival, and the state capital has ushered in so many happy events. It''s okay to let the little treasures rest for a day."


    Chang Yanjue''s eyes bulged angrily.


    This old guy is obviously the food cooked by his disciples, so he has to make up such a high-sounding reason.


    No matter how lively things happen in the county, the children will not be concerned. Nie Huai''an stared at Nie Huai''an expecting an answer with disdain. After finishing the homework assigned yesterday, let them go."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately looked at Chu Nanzhi, and said rigorously: "You girl has a heart, last time I heard the head of the Lin family show off in the county, I really want to taste what this big maha can do. Same taste."


    "The students will definitely satisfy the elders."


    Chu Nanzhi replied happily, and then solemnly instructed the little ones: "Go with grandma and bring all the books, we will go to Qinghefang, and the sooner you finish your homework, you can go to Jushengfang to eat cakes earlier .¡±


    The little treasures were so happy that they hurriedly took their grandma to the school to pack up their books.


    Seeing the lady coaxing the two mentors into happiness again with delicious food, Lin Jinxiao walked out of the side room unhurriedly, pretending not to know, and sighed: "The weather is good today. I heard that the lady bought something in Qinghefang. There are a lot of chrysanthemums, so the students can accompany the elders to enjoy the chrysanthemums and drink."


    "It''s really a dead wood that can''t be carved."


    Chang Yanjue immediately cast a disdainful look, and said displeasedly: "You just get used to these mother and son."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao came out, he was reprimanded by Chang Lao again, his face was full of bitterness.


    Although he is crowned king now, the two elders are still like a king and a father in his heart, and he can only bear the reprimand of Chang Lao, and dare not argue.


    Fortunately, the two elders were finally made happy.


    After arranging the carriage and ordering some plainclothes guards, the whole family headed towards Qinghefang.


    It''s just that as soon as I arrived at the east gate of Qinghefang, I was shocked by the scene in front of me. The bustling crowd had already surrounded the open space in front of the square.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s carriage, Housekeeper Zhao immediately rushed up to meet him.


    Chu Nanzhi poked her head out from the curtain of the car, stared at Steward Zhao who was approaching, and asked in confusion, "What''s going on?"


    Housekeeper Zhao cupped his hands towards Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi who were in the carriage, and replied respectfully: "I have never seen such a rare thing, I heard that our restaurant opened today, and when I came over, I saw it was full of people. They all refused to leave."


    Chu Nanzhi looked up at the blue sky, but the sun was high and there was still a lot of time before dinner.


    Today is the day of Chongyang, many people should go out of the city for picnics and climb high. At least it should be the busiest time in the evening. Why are they all flocking to the restaurant?


    She looked suspiciously at the crowd who were looking left and right, and everyone was whispering to each other without knowing what they were talking about.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao in dismay, she cautiously instructed Steward Zhao, "Please, Steward Zhao, go and share some of the Double Ninth Cake and chrysanthemum wine with the storekeeper Sang Kun, and then let everyone go away."


    "The old man has already asked someone to distribute it, but these people are all here for dinner, and they also said that they want to see you, Wangfei."


    Butler Zhao replied in a somewhat confused manner.


    "see me?"


    Chu Nanzhi was stunned for a while, and looked at Lin Jinxiao again, but there was nothing unusual about Xiaobai''s face.


    It seems that he did not arrange it.


    Lin Jinxiao hesitated for a moment, guessed some reasons, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s all because of your name."


    "What name do I have?"


    Chu Nanzhi was worried that someone came here on purpose to make trouble, so suddenly she had an idea, and told Butler Zhao: "You and the shopkeeper Sang Kun asked everyone to line up and give some reserved places. If you come to eat sincerely, you can sit for a hundred people. You can reserve a seat with Wenqian, and you can book a private room with one or two taels of silver in advance."


    After thinking about it, she quickly added: "Reserve the largest elegant room, I will use it tonight."


    Steward Zhao frowned and nodded, and hurriedly took people to greet everyone.


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly lowered the curtain of the car with some anxiety, and ordered the groom to continue to Qinghefang.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her embarrassment, and couldn''t help joking: "I didn''t expect my wife to be afraid. My wife is so smart and capable, it''s not uncommon for her to be sought after."


    Chu Nanzhi still doesn''t know the purpose of these people, if it''s true as Lin Jinxiao said, it''s really scary.


    She has seen star chasing scenes, but she never thought that she would be pursued by others.


    Smiling at him embarrassingly, Chu Nanzhi pretended to be indifferent and secretly glanced at the situation outside the car curtain.


    When the carriage passed by the crowd, someone suddenly heard shouting: "That carriage is driven by Mrs. Chu."


    Immediately after that, crowds swarmed in.


    Chu Nanzhi was a little flustered, and asked the groom to whip the horse, and slipped inside.


    Lin Jinxiao was also worried that it would be bad for her if someone sneaked into the crowd, so he specially asked the guards to surround the yard to prevent anyone from entering without authorization.


    Currently, most of the buildings in the garden in the restaurant have been completed, and some finishing work is still in progress, and they are not open to the public together with the restaurant.


    Li Ce''s wife, Mrs. Zhou, knew that her sister-in-law and brother would be coming today, so she set up a secluded place in the garden for everyone to rest.


    A group of people sat down, listening to the noise outside the restaurant, Chang Yanjue couldn''t help sighing: "It''s been a while since I''ve seen such a grand occasion."


    "I still remember the last time I saw this scene was when Concubine Yue returned home to visit relatives for the first time after entering the palace."


    Nie Huaian was also deeply moved.


    "The slave family remembers the first time Concubine Yue Guifei returned to the village, from the west of the city all the way to Tong''an Village was crowded with onlookers."


    Liu Yun did not expect her daughter to receive this honor like Concubine Yue Gui.


    When mentioning Concubine Yue Gui, the eyes of the two elders were full of contempt.


    "Concubine Yue Gui just relied on some flattering skills to win some holy families, how can she be compared with Nan Zhi."


    Chang Yanjue stared deeply at Chu Nanzhi, and smiled proudly: "Nan Zhi has really done a lot for the people of the county these days."


    I thought it was not easy to get such a female student like Princess Jinshu in this life, but now that half of her body is about to be buried, she can still meet another strange woman.


    While listening to the conversation between the two elders and Liu Yun, Chu Nanzhi personally took the refreshments from Roland''s mother and daughter and Chu Ting and put them in front of everyone, and replied humbly: "It''s just doing some things, sir. Lifting up the students."


    Chang Yanjue just smiled warmly, her temper without arrogance or impetuosity is really likable.


    Everyone was talking in the pavilion when they saw Sang Kun coming over with a stack of papers, inspected everyone, and whispered to Chu Nanzhi, "Master, the reservation for the restaurant has been scheduled for ten days. The housekeeper was a little unsure, so he asked me to come and ask, how many days in advance can I book at most."


    Chu Nanzhi showed a look of astonishment.


    Could it be that they all came here to eat?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Business is booming

    Chapter 499 Business is booming


    In any case, real money was used to reserve the seat, and Chu Nanzhi no longer worried that someone would take advantage of this to cause trouble, and directly ordered Sang Kun: "We can book a seat one month in advance."


    After finishing speaking, the conversation suddenly changed: "However, you and Butler Zhao have made it clear that you cannot cancel the reservation at will, and you can cancel the reservation three days in advance."


    Sang Kun responded and left.


    But this incident made everyone feel a little incredible.


    Even those famous stores in the county have never made a reservation ten days in advance, and they only ushered in such a hot business after they became famous.


    This restaurant has just opened, and I haven''t even tasted the dishes inside. It''s really rare to make such a blind reservation.


    Nie Huai''an was a little worried that students were not good enough for business, and that just being able to cook a few good dishes would not be enough to attract diners, but now it seems that he was worrying too much.


    Everyone was chatting and drinking tea in the pavilion. Not long after, Sang Kun came in again and reported to Chu Nanzhi: "Master, all the private seats and private rooms have been booked after the tenth day of next month. Few people came in an endless stream.¡±


    This is a strange thing.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help frowning.


    The celebrity online celebrity store business in my own world is nothing more than this.


    Also worried about everyone making blind reservations, she had no choice but to greet her in person.


    The more this time, the more she warned herself to be calm.


    First, he led Liu Yun, Zhou and the sisters of the Chu family to check in the back kitchen, looked at the various dishes prepared today, and seriously told the cooks and handymen in the back kitchen:


    "Today''s business has exceeded everyone''s expectations. We must make every dish with care, and we must satisfy the diners who come to eat. If there are any stale dishes, don''t keep them. If there are not enough dishes, send them immediately. Go ahead and make up."


    We welcomed so many diners on the first day of opening, which undoubtedly boosted everyone''s morale. Everyone in the entire back kitchen was enthusiastic and echoed in unison: "Don''t worry, my boss, we will definitely prepare the dishes well." of."


    Chu Nanzhi felt relieved at this moment, thinking of so many people coming, she ordered Zhou: "Today, everyone will work harder, and the time for lunch and dinner will be extended by half an hour."


    At the beginning, it was only set to open for two hours for each meal, so adding half an hour can absorb some diners who have not reserved a seat.


    Mrs. Zhou has never seen such a hot shop as soon as it opened. She is a master who is not afraid of hard work, and she also wants to share more for her sister-in-law. The guests are open, fortunately today is the Double Ninth Festival, there is no curfew, even if it is later, it doesn''t matter."


    "That won''t work."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately denied her idea: "The reason we open our doors for business is not to earn enough money in one day. We must ensure that everyone has enough rest time and time to prepare dishes."


    Her way of thinking has always been different from ordinary people. When the business is too hot, she will be more cautious and treat it with a normal heart, only thinking about greeting the reservation guests.


    There must be an upper limit to the number of meals provided per day.


    It can also be regarded as a kind of hunger marketing.


    After arranging the affairs in the kitchen, he ordered Liu Yun and the sisters of the Chu family to take everyone to prepare the dishes quickly, and then went to the gate of the restaurant with Sang Kun.


    Looking at the long and dark queue, Chu Nanzhi''s head grew a little bit overjoyed.


    While she was still thinking about it, she saw someone running over in a hurry, and excitedly called out to her, "Sister, are you the shopkeeper of Yuanlai Restaurant?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard the prestige and looked over, and the three women she recognized at a glance were the first business she had coaxed herself in a tailor shop a few months ago, ah bah, received.


    She smiled and said, "Why are you here?"


    As he spoke, he quickly ordered the guards to let the three of them in.


    "We heard that Princess Pingning and the Zhao family jointly opened a restaurant, and the dishes in it are very novel, so we came here specially to try something new."


    After one woman finished speaking, another white and tender lady sighed in surprise: "I didn''t expect my sister to be Princess Pingning. I''m really disrespectful."


    Back when I was in the tailor shop, I still hated her for dressing like a country woman, but it turns out that she has such a noble status, and she is also a strange woman with poor skills.


    Looking at the eyes full of envy, Chu Nanzhi was also filled with emotion.


    When she first saw these people, she was envious of all of them who were born fair and beautiful, raised in boudoirs with rich clothes and good food, so they don''t have to worry about making a living.


    Now only a few months have passed, and he is already above them.


    Things are really impermanent.


    Looking at the crowd that continued to surround them, and then at the three people who were busy in the world, Chu Nanzhi asked warmly: "Did you sisters just come here?"


    "Yes."


    The white and tender lady couldn''t help frowning: "I thought that my sister''s restaurant had just opened, so the business wouldn''t be so hot, but I was dumbfounded when I came here, and even the restaurant''s scattered seats have been booked until January. After that."


    Another woman laughed happily: "But we can wait, anyway, we have plenty of time, and we must eat the dishes from my sister''s restaurant today."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing, and hurriedly said to Sang Kun: "These are my distinguished guests, shopkeeper, please let someone clean up the pavilions in the restaurant and leave one for you. The three of them."


    "Can we eat in the garden?"


    The three of them were very excited and asked in disbelief.


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a light smile: "Follow the shopkeeper as soon as possible, just tell me what you want to eat, today is mine."


    After all, they earned a lot of money by relying on them at the beginning, and the daughters of these rich families have maintained a good relationship, and they can bring many diners to themselves in the future.


    As for the other pavilions, she has to reserve them. Right now, so many nobles are in Luyan Port, so as not to have any uninvited guests.


    Let Sang Kun personally lead the three women to the garden. Seeing the crowd, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t greet him, so he sent the plainclothes guards over and ordered the new guests to get a chrysanthemum wine and Chongyang Cake, if you are waiting for a meal, you can continue to line up, if you are just to see yourself, this person has also seen it, so there is no need to continue to stay here.


    The onlookers who had been waiting slowly dispersed, only to see a golden carriage galloping slowly from the front.


    Chu Nanzhi recognized that it was Mr. Zhao''s carriage, and hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    Zhao Guangyuan didn''t expect such a grand scene to appear today. He saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure from the gap in the curtain of the carriage, and before the carriage entered Qinghefang, he hurriedly got off the carriage, leaning on crutches, and cupped his hands happily: "Master Chu, Congratulations, the first day of opening has ushered in a good start, and there must be a lot of money in the future."


    "Same joy, same joy."


    Chu Nanzhi also replied with a smile.


    Looking at the red-faced Mr. Zhao, he was very energetic, and he was not affected by Mr. Zhao Xiaolang''s life experience, which made people very gratified.


    But looking at the servants following behind him, they saw countless precious boxes, big and small, in their hands, which made Chu Nanzhi''s heart tremble: Could it be that he is going to donate his family property to him again? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： donate

    Chapter 500 donation


    Chu Nanzhi led Zhao Taigong to go in, while looking at the large and small boxes in the hands of the group of servants behind him from time to time.


    Zhao Guangyuan noticed the strangeness in her eyes, knew that she was unwilling to take over the Zhao family business, and said with a light smile: "The shopkeeper is really very cautious, you know what you are thinking, this time I will thank you and King Ning for the old man." I have brought down Wu Enrong and found out Yan''er''s background, I am very grateful."


    After a pause, he changed the topic: "However, this old man treats the shopkeeper as his own, and he will not be polite to you anymore. I don''t plan to pay the remaining ten thousand taels of silver note to the big shopkeeper. For such a small gift, the treasurer doesn¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    After speaking here, he suddenly fell silent.


    Chu Nanzhi felt that the old man was suddenly very strange. Although he said before that he would take another 10,000 taels of silver after finding out Zhao Yan''s background, it was just talking.


    Mr. Zhao treated her well, so she naturally wouldn''t argue with him about the money.


    Instead, Qin Xiaoniang told the past in public, and Chu Nanzhi felt a little guilty.


    "That day when Mrs. Qin was asked to identify Wu Enrong in public, I didn''t expect that she would arrest Wu Enrong on the spot"


    Unexpectedly, before Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Zhao Guangyuan immediately interrupted her with a wave of his hand: "I can''t blame the shopkeeper for this matter. I just thought that Wu Enrong deliberately concealed something, but he never thought that he would do something just to conceal Wu''s matter." Such a horrific thing is really frenzied."


    Hearing him keep calling her the big shopkeeper, Chu Nanzhi always felt a little uncomfortable, and said carefully, "I have hired Sang Kun as the big shopkeeper of this restaurant. Help out with ideas, just an idler."


    "This gentleman is indeed someone who can entrust important matters."


    Zhao Guangyuan smiled warmly at her: "I don''t want to see Mrs. Chu anymore. This big shopkeeper''s call is not easy to say, but I don''t respect Mrs. Chu as a princess. If Mrs. Chu doesn''t mind, I would be willing to call you a princess." Call Nanzhi girl."


    "In the heart of the slave family, the slave family also regards the grandpa as an elder, and the grandpa does not need to see outsiders."


    Chu Nanzhi readily agreed.


    Although the old man was indeed annoying when he first saw him.


    But after thinking about it, his temperament has always been like this, even the dignitaries in the palace respect him, but it doesn''t matter if he has a bit of domineering aura, it''s better than the Qi family''s utterly devoid of conscience. many.


    And what he has done these days is really touching.


    In her heart, she has gradually regarded this old man as a serious elder.


    Mr. Zhao loves her more and more. Now that he is the wife of the governor and heir to Princess Pingning, he is still so approachable. He has never met such a woman who makes people want to feel pity from the bottom of his heart.


    Nodding contentedly, the two continued to walk into the garden.


    In the gazebo, Chang Lao and Nie Lao had already taken the quadruplets to teach homework in the private room cleaned up in the courtyard, only Lin Jinxiao, his old father-in-law Chu Wenbi, Liu Shuyang, Weng and his son-in-law were left in the pavilion with Xiao Muci Sip tea and talk.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi leading Taigong Zhao in, Chu Wenbi and Liu Shuyang got up first, and saluted him: "Old lady, Ankang."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t have much affection for Zhao Guangyuan at first, but these days he took the lead in responding to the government''s rent reduction policy, and now he is giving the land rent-free to the common people. Although it is for the sake of his wife, he is still helping himself. No small trouble.


    also stood up politely and bowed his hands to the old man, and gestured to the old man, "Old man, please take a seat."


    Zhao Guangyuan got straight to the point, and asked the boys to bring up all the boxes in their hands, put them in the center of the pavilion, and explained solemnly in a low tone:


    "This time I have troubled His Royal Highness King Pingning and Princess Wang to uphold justice for the old man. His Royal Highness will soon seal it up. Pingning Prefecture has suffered from drought again this year, so the old man has specially prepared a small gift."


    As he spoke, he signaled everyone to open the boxes one by one: "This is one million taels of silver, and I would like to donate it to the state capital for free, so that His Royal Highness can use it to build the state capital."


    Looking at the white banknotes in the box, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Chu Nanzhi said in astonishment: "How does this happen?"


    Zhao Guangyuan waved his hands resolutely without blinking his eyes: "Your Highness and the princess have just taken over Pingning Prefecture, and they encountered drought and the relocation of the state capital, not to mention the fact that there are foreign enemies eyeing them. Yes, the only thing I can do is to add some money and do my best."


    After finishing speaking, he added solemnly: "Your Highness, please don''t refuse."


    Lin Jinxiao was very moved. He had heard that he wanted to entrust the Zhao family''s family business to his wife, but his wife was a person who didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    He donated such a large sum of money today to solve the urgent need of the state capital again.


    It''s also not that you don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    In the past, I only thought that Luyan Port was rich, but after being appointed governor of Pingning Prefecture, I discovered that the salaries of many county officials had been in arrears for nearly a year.


    It is no wonder that the imperial court issued a policy order to support business.


    This is the case in Pingning Prefecture, let alone other counties.


    All are disasters caused by party struggle.


    "Grandfather Gao Yi, this king has thanked the grandfather on behalf of the people of Pingning Prefecture."


    Lin Jinxiao did not evade any excuses, and asked someone to come over and pack up the box, and let Mr. Zhao take a seat. Chu Nanzhi personally brewed a cup of tea for him.


    Zhao Guangyuan said in detail while drinking tea: "The current situation in the imperial court is difficult, and it is not easy to spend money to build the king''s mansion and the state capital. Yangang is the important place where the north and the south meet, the end of the Jinglu Canal, foreign envoys must stop here when they enter the court, this is the facade of our Dahe Empire, and it is also the granary of the empire, so it cannot be sloppy."


    "What Taigong said is very true."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know the reason behind it, which is one of the reasons why the imperial court moved the state capital of Pingning Prefecture to this place.


    Thinking about Zhao Yan, I wanted to comfort him a few words, but it can be seen that there is no abnormality on his face. The best way to comfort this kind of thing is to never mention it.


    Anyway, now that his wish has been fulfilled, as for those face-saving matters, at his age, he must not be too **** it.


    After everyone drank a few sips of tea, Lin Jinxiao deliberately changed the topic: "Today is the Double Ninth Festival, Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie are here, and when the restaurant of the grandpa and his wife opens, why don''t you just stay in the garden and enjoy the scenery? Shall we have dinner together tonight?"


    Chu Nanzhi was grateful to the old man, and hadn''t formally invited him to a meal for so long.


    Since Lin Jinxiao had opened her mouth, she also echoed the situation: "It''s rare for everyone to gather together. Tonight, my family will prepare some small dishes by myself, and my grandfather will stay to taste the cooking skills of my family."


    "I''ve heard that the princess is a good cooker, so I''m welcome to have such a blessing today."


    In the past, Zhao Guangyuan had never taken Lin Jinxiao seriously, but after all, he was a student of Chang Lao and Nie Lao, and also Chu Nanzhi''s husband. Now he is only in his twenties, and he is the governor of a state and named king. It is indeed not a simple person.


    Since taking office, all the things he has done are worthy of the title of virtuous minister. At this time, he respects this young gentleman from the bottom of his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： upstart

    Chapter 501 Upstart


    The excitement of Qinghefang soon spread to the Duwei''s Mansion in the north of the city.


    Because his wife, Princess Jinqian, rushed to Luyan Port last night, and to focus on the Double Ninth Festival, Tang Ru deliberately invited Concubine Yue, Prince Lin Tingkai, and Prince Lin Tingyan to the mansion for a banquet. The rift between the two emperor uncles.


    Hearing about Yuanlai Restaurant, Lin Jinqian couldn''t hold back at first, and directly reprimanded in front of everyone: "The dignified princes and concubines of the foreign vassals are willing to degenerate and engage in deeds of the three religions, and King Pingning can sit idly by." Li, it''s really absurd, he really came from the countryside, and he doesn''t know what dignity is."


    A while ago, that couple had ulterior motives for sending a lot of flirtatious women to their husband. She hadn''t settled the account yet. Today happened to be there to see what kind of powerful people these two are.


    Looking at the crowd, Lin Jinqian smiled meaningfully: "I don''t know that such a small place like Luyan Port can be so lively. If Concubine Yue and the two uncles are interested, let''s go over to join in the fun?"


    Tang Yuanxi hadn''t seen Lin Jinxiao for several days. Hearing that he was also in Qinghefang today, she immediately echoed, "Okay, sister-in-law, I''ll go there with you."


    Concubine Yue pouted her lips disapprovingly: "What''s so exciting about this kind of excitement? It''s just something that doesn''t show up on the table. Just like what the princess said, the dignified princess, but she is willing to degenerate and engage in the activities of lowly merchants. , it is not surprising that untouched pariahs go to see rare things."


    "I don''t believe that this woman is so attractive. The restaurant''s location has been reserved for a month. I''m afraid she spent money to bluff."


    Lin Tingkai sneered a few times, looked at Concubine Yue Gui, and complimented with a fawning expression on his face:


    "If you want to say that this woman is the best, you have to count Concubine Yue. When I returned home for the first time to visit relatives, people stopped to watch at the ten-mile long pavilion. Our niece and daughter-in-law were just grandstanding. After a while, everyone got tired of it. Then Qinghefang It''s deserted, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to watch the bustle of merchants and lowlifes, Princess Qian is really curious, so it''s better to wait a few days to see her jokes."


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan was full of contempt for these people''s high-sounding comments.


    Everyone looks down on merchants, but they all want to get money from them, which is really contradictory:


    "It''s also a decline in the world. Today''s imperial court has long since lost its grandeur when the country was founded. I''m afraid those merchants and lowly people are often regarded as honored guests by everyone here."


    Lin Tingyan became more and more interested in that niece and daughter-in-law.


    Never caring what others say, she just does her own thing silently.


    How can such a strange woman who does not stick to small details make people admire her.


    It''s a pity that after all, she was born at an untimely time, making her a beautiful wife of another family.


    Looking at the gloomy faces, Lin Tingyan calmly talked about the words of Princess Pingning: "The current situation in the court is difficult, and many states and counties have been in arrears with their salaries for one or two years. Doesn¡¯t the imperial court also advocate that women from official households come out to make a living, and our nephew and daughter-in-law can be regarded as taking the lead in responding to the imperial court¡¯s policy and sharing their worries for the imperial court.¡±


    Concubine Yue Gui didn''t know why the Sixth Uncle spoke to that girl, she was a little displeased and said, "Princess Pingning may be able to solve cases and investigate suspicions, but if you want to open the door for business, she''s probably not that kind of material, at most It is also relying on the influence of the Zhao family to gain some sweetness."


    "Maybe he is using his power for personal gain."


    Lin Tingkai blinked sadly: "I heard that she bought a piece of land at a low price a while ago, and she must have used the power of King Pingning to forcibly occupy the house. King Pingning is really a duplicity." What kind of hypocrite, why are you making even land policy to embarrass the big family of the country gentry, but conniving at your own princess to do such deeds."


    "Uncle San Huang is too worried about this."


    Concubine Yue laughed sarcastically: "Most of the land in Jushengfang was bought by my father back then. It''s really not a good place, and only the girl from the Chu family is a nouveau riche who doesn''t care about money. Baba gave it to others. As a gift of silver, the old man in charge of the land only wanted five or six hundred taels, but she forcibly gave him two thousand taels of silver, what do you think he is not a fool."


    After finishing speaking, she couldn''t help laughing: "What''s even more incredible is that she still pays out a lot of money to treat the children in Luyan Port to eat candy and pastries, and she said that she will sell the children in Jushengfang It is ridiculous to fill up the filthy land and build a house on the waste land."


    Everyone was confused when they heard it.


    After a few times of contact, I feel that the woman does not seem to be an unintelligent master. How can she do such a futile thing?


    Looking at the arrogant faces, Lin Tingyan smiled disapprovingly: "I don''t know if Princess Pingning will do business, but Zhao Guangyuan is a shrewd person. Regarding the construction of the mansion in Jushengfang, it is said that the Zhao family has contributed a lot of money and energy to help."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately looked at Concubine Yanyue again: "Just now when this king came over, he also heard that Mr. Zhao donated a million taels of silver to the state government today, which shows that Princess Pingning is not a country woman."


    "Donate one million taels of silver to the state capital?"


    Concubine Yue Guifei''s complexion suddenly changed, and she couldn''t keep her composure anymore.


    She had long felt that Zhao Guangyuan, an old man, had changed his mind. Previously, he only thought that he was just doing business with Princess Ning for profit, but now he actually donated so much money to the state government.


    Although it wasn''t a direct bribe to Lin Jinxiao, it was tantamount to helping Lin Jinxiao.


    This old man is simply seeking his own death.


    Looking at the crowd steadily, Concubine Yue smiled stiffly, and suddenly changed her mind: "Princess Qian came to Luyan Port for the first time, so I should accompany her to go around, and it happens that everyone also wants to go to Qinghefang Join in the excitement, then I will go with you."


    Lin Tingyan saw the change in Concubine Yue Guifei''s face completely, and didn''t say much, just sneered secretly.


    After all, she loves Zhao''s property.


    Ever since Zhao Taigong''s only son died, this woman has long regarded the Zhao family''s property as her own private treasury.


    Recently, he found that the third child and Concubine Yue were getting closer, so he had to be wary of this woman.


    Having made up their minds, a group of people got into the carriage, brought a few personal guards and female envoys, and headed towards Qinghefang.


    Seeing that the evening was approaching, people who went out for an outing in the city came back from outside the city in an endless stream.


    Everywhere is full of traffic and people''s voices. Apart from Jingling City, this kind of bustling scene can only be seen in Luyan Port.


    When I arrived at the east gate of Deqinghefang, I saw a long queue outside the restaurant, and there were many cars and horses on the side of the connecting road.


    Concubine Yue Gui, Tang Yuanxi, and Lin Jinqian were about to get off the carriage when they heard the diners coming out of the restaurant talking loudly with intoxicated faces: "The food at the restaurant is really good, it''s much better than the Qi''s Restaurant , the dishes are novel and unique, and I have traveled all over the world for many years, and I have never been so satisfied as I am today."


    "I also feel the same way, since Brother Liu hasn''t enjoyed himself to the fullest yet, I will be the host another day, so let''s meet here again."


    "Well, the business is too hot and the waiting time is too long."


    "So what''s the matter, it''s just a waste of time."


    Looking at the diners returning happily, Lin Jinqian couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and sneered coldly: "What''s the big deal, the people I hired with money boasted so much."


    As he spoke, he immediately stopped Concubine Yue Gui and Tang Yuanxi who were about to get out of the car, and angrily rebuked the groom: "Go, let the shopkeeper of the restaurant come out to greet you in person."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： get into trouble

    Chapter 502 Getting into trouble


    Lin Jinqian stopped everyone and waited in the carriage for a long time, but instead of Lin Jinxiao, Chu Nanzhi and his wife, a blond and blue-eyed foreign man waited.


    Lin Jinqian blushed on the spot with anger, got off the carriage angrily, and angrily said: "My princess wants your shopkeeper to come out to meet you, who are you?"


    Sang Kun replied with a cold face, neither humble nor overbearing: "I am the big shopkeeper of Yuanlai Restaurant."


    Tang Ru felt a little depressed, and he didn''t know where the princess was so generous. She targeted her immediate boss as soon as she arrived at Luyan Port. She didn''t want to leave a way for herself.


    Don''t say that today is a happy opening, even on weekdays, there is no reason for the prince or princess to greet a princess in person.


    The relationship between everyone is not that close yet.


    This time, he started to pick things up, no doubt to make the couple jealous of him.


    also hurriedly got off the carriage, bowed his hands politely to Sang Kun, and said with a smile: "I heard that Princess Pingning''s restaurant is open today, I''ll come over to celebrate, please sir clean up an elegant room for me."


    Sang Kun didn''t know what the master left the pavilions in the garden for. He glanced at the long queue in front of the restaurant, and then at Lin Jinqian, who was arrogant and unreasonable, and threw out two words coldly: "Queue up!" .¡±


    "you"


    Lin Jinqian was at a loss for words in anger, Tang Ru also glanced at the crowd over there, pulled her clothes a little embarrassedly, and said embarrassingly: "Princess, go back to the carriage first, let my husband come and talk to him."


    Coaxing and deceiving Lin Jinqian back to the carriage, Tang Ru moved closer to Sang Kun and said in detail: "Behind this are the carriages of Concubine Yue Guifei and King Nandu, and Mr. Lao Lang came in to report."


    Sang Kun''s heart trembled when he heard this, and he quickly muttered a few words to the servant next to him, asking him to invite Chu Nanzhi, guessing that she was going to leave the empty pavilion for these uninvited guests, so he immediately led A group of people entered.


    Chu Nanzhi is preparing a dinner party in a newly built yard on the west side.


    At first, she wanted to reserve the largest private room in the restaurant to entertain guests, but there were too many diners today, and the restaurant was very noisy, so she had to temporarily change the place.


    This courtyard has just been built, and it looks brand new everywhere. She led the servants to clean it for several hours before it was thoroughly cleaned.


    Lin Jinxiao personally delivered the two-tailed big horse to her. Although Chu Nanzhi liked his gentle and considerate appearance, after all, the second elder and the teachers were there, so he, a big man, followed him to work in the kitchen. Some are not presentable.


    Jiaochen glanced at the fish he brought in, Chu Nanzhi pursed her mouth and reprimanded: "It''s rare for the two mistresses to come as guests, you should accompany them to have a chat, the dignified feudal lord will not be afraid to go into the kitchen and spread the word." people joke."


    "My princess can go into the kitchen in person, so there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Lin Jinxiao asked the handymen to put the fish on the cutting board, ordered them to go out, fetch water to wash the fish, and blinked arrogantly: "I, this is just a concubine."


    After a pause, he smiled again: "Our two teachers are more rare for a few little treasures than your husband. As soon as Sang Qi brought them to Qinghefang, they accompanied the little treasures to Jushengfang. By the way, I''m afraid I haven''t had a good time yet."


    The two mistresses really do love the child very much.


    Whether it is Ji Huazhen or the Cui family in Nie''s old family, they all treat their couple and the little treasures as their own family members.


    This moved Chu Nanzhi very much.


    Marrying Lin Jinxiao did not meet a good mother-in-law, but met two caring women who are not mother-in-laws better than mother-in-laws, which is also a blessing.


    Chang Lao¡¯s only son died in battle before he got married. One of Nie Lao¡¯s two sons was stationed in the north, and the other defended against the Bai Yu people in the south.


    No wonder they love children so much.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi looked up at Lin Jinxiao with a solemn face, and said solemnly: "Lin Dalang, sir and mistress are old, and now the rift between our families has been resolved, so you can take care of your children when you have time." My treasures, go and see the two mistresses."


    "Well, I will."


    Lin Jinxiao just responded when he saw a young servant rushing in.


    "Sister Zhi, it''s not good, the big thing is not good."


    The two of them frowned when they heard this, Chu Nanzhi remembered that this boy was Tan Si from Tong''an Village, and his mother''s family was also from the Liu clan.


    Seeing him flustered like this, he hurriedly asked angrily, "What''s the matter, is the sky falling?"


    "That''s not true."


    Tan Si frowned, and replied submissively: "It''s the little one who got into trouble."


    "You? What can you do?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him puzzled.


    This kid is usually honest and honest, but he doesn''t seem like someone who can cause trouble.


    Tan Si tremblingly glanced at the couple, and said falteringly: "Just now, Concubine Yue, Nandu King and Duwei came to the restaurant. The younger one didn''t report in time, I''m afraid I offended them."


    "Then you did cause trouble."


    Chu Nanzhi was worried that these people would come and trouble her, so she deliberately reserved a few scenic and good locations in the garden.


    Tan Si scratched the back of his head aggrievedly: "But they didn''t sign up when they came, but they asked the big shopkeeper to go out to greet them by name, and the younger one called the big shopkeeper out as instructed, but they were still dissatisfied. Only then did I realize that it was the nobles of the posthouse."


    "Look at your worthless appearance."


    Lin Jinxiao snorted coldly with disdain: "Since they asked the big shopkeeper to go out to greet them personally, and the big shopkeeper also went out, what''s wrong with you, go out and entertain the guests properly."


    After finishing the words, he waved at Tan Si unhurriedly, and sent him out.


    Then he scrubbed his hands casually, and said to Chu Nanzhi patiently: "You are just the shopkeeper behind the scenes, and there is no reason to go out to greet guests personally. Sang Kun has always done things properly, so you don''t need to worry."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and nodded.


    The few people I have met, except Tang Yuanxi who has a carefree temper, the rest are all sensible, and they will never be so arrogant and unreasonable when their restaurant opens.


    But Tang Yuanxi loves Lin Jinxiao, and she won''t be so blind.


    Lin Jinxiao wiped his hands clean, stroked her fair cheeks, and said softly: "I think the man from the captain''s mansion has arrived. I heard that Princess Qian came with her family in the past few days. You don''t have to pay attention to her provocation. Now that she is married to Tang Ru, she will be a member of a subordinate''s family when she takes office, so there is no reason for the wife of a boss to greet a subordinate."


    As he spoke, he grabbed her oval face affectionately: "It''s more important to prepare for the dinner party. I''ll just go and meet them. You can rest assured here and wait for my return."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he was worried that he would have a dispute with that princess Qian, and she would not be quick to talk to a savage princess on a day like today.


    Since he wanted to protect her, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to obediently agree, and watched him go out leisurely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Challenging

    Chapter 503 Challenge


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao arrived in the garden, he heard dissatisfied complaints from the pavilion next to the artificial pool: "This man surnamed Chu is a disgusting person, and that restaurant is the main place for hospitality, and he placed us here. "


    Looking at the arrogant and rude Lin Jinqian, Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan was speechless.


    But after all, she is the queen mother''s daughter and King Qinghe''s own sister, so he didn''t dare to offend her, so he had to secretly wink at the third child.


    Lin Tingkai nodded understandingly and tried to persuade: "My niece, you are deliberately picking things up. After all, we are not ordinary people, so naturally we can''t sit with those ordinary people. This garden is used to entertain us before it is open. Princess Pingning has put her heart into it. "


    Although he hated Chu Nanzhi, he didn''t want to get into trouble with that girl because of such a trivial matter, making the emperor''s niece pick a joke and make everyone look bad.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this place has been carefully arranged, full of flowers, and the positions of the lamps and chrysanthemum bonsai in each place are well arranged. VIP''s.


    Concubine Yue Gui was quite dissatisfied with what Lin Jinqian did at the gate of the restaurant just now.


    If it weren''t for the resentment that Chu Nanzhi took away her money bag, she would have been moved by this girl''s arrangement today.


    There was a long queue outside the restaurant, and this girl thought about arranging such a nice place to entertain their unexpected guests, she really had good intentions.


    It''s fine for Lin Jinqian to be arrogant and unreasonable, but don''t get others involved.


    After sorting out her thoughts, she also persuaded with earnestness and earnestness: "Sister Qian, we are here to join in the fun today. After all, it''s the day when the restaurant opens, so don''t leave any talk for others."


    Thinking of what happened just now, she finally couldn''t help but say a few more words: "Sister Qian has a noble status, and she is the heart of the Queen Mother, but after all, she came to Luyan Port with the governor of Tang Dynasty. Snake on the ground, we came here uninvited, and we didn''t report in advance, so there is no reason to let people come out to welcome us in person, you, don''t make things difficult for the governor."


    These words awakened Lin Jinqian.


    Although my husband is in charge of the Pingning Prefecture''s armed forces, he will be controlled by Lin Jinxiao after all.


    Seeing all the accusing gazes, she had no choice but to reply sullenly: "I just think that everyone is kind enough to come over to cheer, but Princess Pingning only asks one of her servants to come over to greet her, which is a disrespect for hospitality. "


    Tang Ru seemed impatient with her fussing and stubbornness, frowned and said: "Princess, don''t make trouble for no reason, you just asked the big shopkeeper to come out to greet her, and the boy called the big shopkeeper out for you. Yes, the reception is arranged again, what else do you want to do?"


    "I"


    Lin Jinqian was holding her breath, but couldn''t speak.


    Anyway, Lin Jinxiao will pay back the bad breath she gave Tang Rusaimei, sooner or later.


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao deliberately coughed softly, quickened his pace and walked up calmly.


    Tang Yuanxi saw the beautiful brushstroke, and ignored her angry sister-in-law, she got up first to greet her, and called out with a smile: "Brother Jinxiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are doing well recently, has your leg healed?"


    "very good."


    Lin Jinxiao replied indifferently, then bypassed her, walked straight to Lin Tingkai and Lin Tingyan, cupped his hands and said, "I don''t know that Concubine Yue and the two imperial uncles are here, and I am sorry to welcome you. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Jin Xiao is being polite."


    Lin Tingyan waved his hands disapprovingly: "It was I who came here rashly and disturbed you and your wife. I should be the one to apologize to you."


    Concubine Yue also pretended to be innocent and said with a smile: "Today I heard that Qinghefang and Jushengfang are very lively. It just so happened that Princess Qian came to Baodi for the first time, so I brought her here to join in the fun. King Pingning doesn''t need to be formal, so don''t worry about it. We affected the restaurant''s business."


    Tang Yuanxi still didn''t know why Lin Jinxiao would allow him, the concubine, to come out and do business in public. Since he came here in person to support the scene, this face should be given.


    Thinking about her sister-in-law''s rudeness just now, she dared not blame her, but could only earnestly please her sweetheart:


    "What the noble concubine said is very true. Brother Jinxiao, don''t worry about our side. Although it is disrespectful for the princess to show her face and open a restaurant, but she has reached this point, and she can''t let the money invested in it be wasted. Jinxiao Brother Xiao should go and help the concubine and sister-in-law to greet the guests, the business of the restaurant is booming so that brother Jinxiao can rest assured."


    "The words of the princess are so unreasonable. My princess earns money by her own ability. She neither exploits and oppresses the people nor cheats her. How can she lose her dignity?"


    Lin Jinxiao was quite annoyed by her words that sounded like concern, and as soon as he finished speaking, he glanced meaningfully at her brother Tang Ru.


    Thinking about the casino, Tang Ru felt guilty all of a sudden, and replied with a stiff smile: "Yes, yes, what His Highness has taught you is that the imperial court has a policy to support business, and the princess is doing this for those officials who have been complaining about the imperial court all day. They have set an example, as long as they do not violate the court''s prohibition and do not use their power for personal gain, the princess''s diligent style should be commended."


    "Praise is too serious."


    Lin Jinxiao sat down casually, and smiled at everyone: "Although what my princess has done is not a righteous deed that benefits the country and the people, she is self-reliant, and she opens the door to do business in an orderly manner. Even if she loses money, she can rely on Her determination to be independent and self-improving should also be regarded as the best among women, which is better than those famous nobles who despise merchants and humble people on the surface, but secretly support merchants to collect money and private interests."


    The accusations against Sang and Huai directly caused everyone to frown darkly.


    Lin Jinxiao was too lazy to chat with everyone against his will and pretend to be polite. Anyway, he came here on behalf of his wife, which was considered as a kindness of the landlord, so he said bluntly: "Since Concubine Yue and the two uncles are here to enjoy the scenery Yes, then Xiao Wang will not disturb everyone''s elegant mood, so I will send someone to prepare a dinner for you, but if you have an order, you can tell the shopkeeper."


    As he spoke, he immediately ordered to Sang Kun: "Shopkeeper, please entertain all the nobles on behalf of your master."


    Then, he strode away towards the crowd.


    Sang Kun secretly looked at the helpless nobles, and couldn''t stop snickering from the bottom of his heart.


    It must be the only one that can greet the nobles in the palace like this. If it is placed in an ordinary restaurant, I am afraid it will not be far from closing down.


    In any case, these people did not come to join us sincerely.


    Looking at the gloomy faces of the crowd, Sang Kun asked cautiously: "Do you want to prepare a dinner for the nobles now?"


    "No need."


    Lin Tingyan waved his hands with a wry smile. Looking at the dejected faces, he couldn''t bear a burst of joy in his heart.


    Which of these present here is not a highly sought-after figure in Jingling City, they never thought that Luyan Port would be scolded by a former dilapidated householder, and they still couldn¡¯t find reason.


    It really relieves hatred.


    Concubine Yue Gui wanted to see what was so attractive about the restaurant of the girl of the Chu family, so she quickly signaled to everyone: "Princess Pingning has arranged such a beautiful scenery, if we leave here, it will not be a disappointment to her kindness, since we have Come here, let''s stay and taste the cooking skills of the chefs in the restaurant."


    "Also."


    Lin Jinqian was worried and couldn''t figure it out.


    Prince Pingning is so arrogant, if she leaves just now, wouldn''t it be just in line with his wishes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： detain a guest

    Chapter 504 Keeping customers


    Lin Jinxiao came out of the pavilion and went straight back to the small courtyard to the west.


    The most important thing in his heart today is to help the lady entertain the second elder and the two teachers.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the kitchen, I heard Chu Nanzhi''s voice in the room: "Sanlang, today the captain and the nobles from the palace came to the restaurant to join us, you can go over and offer a few bottles of wine to everyone for me later. Lord Captain is your boss, and sister Zhou is the second innkeeper of the restaurant, so don¡¯t neglect Lord Captain.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao sounded a little annoyed.


    Even if Li Ce enters the Captain''s Mansion, he is still her brother. Why is she so foolish to ask San Lang to please Tang Ru? This is not like her style.


    He walked in with a sullen face, and found that besides Chu Nanzhi and Li Ce, there was a familiar face in the kitchen. It was Peng Pai, the new county magistrate of Luyan Port who had just been transferred.


    It''s not good to reprimand the uncle and sister-in-law in front of outsiders, and immediately changed his face, facing Peng Pai and asked gently: "Is everything in Haikang County handed over properly?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Mr. Zhu arrived in Haikang County two days ago, and the subordinate officials have already handed over all the affairs of the county to him."


    Peng Pai bowed his hands respectfully and replied.


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in satisfaction: "It''s a helpless move to transfer you out of office in a hurry. I also hope that Mr. Peng will continue to benefit the people and relieve the king''s worries when he arrives at Luyan Port."


    "Your Majesty will remember His Highness''s instruction today."


    Peng Pai did not expect to be promoted again so soon.


    Although they are both county magistrates, Luyan Port is now the seat of the state capital, and the post of county magistrate is still in the fifth rank, which is the same as that of Gyeonggi county magistrate.


    The two met by chance, and to be so appreciated by Lin Jinxiao, but let his old friend Zhu Youan take over as the magistrate of Haikang County, Peng Mei felt terrified.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao''s expression sour, and guessed that he had heard what she said just now.


    Letting Li Ce to cling to Tang Ru is a long-discussed countermeasure, and she is also somewhat psychologically prepared, not worried that he will be unhappy.


    Staring at the uneasy Li Ce, Chu Nanzhi calmly ordered Peng Pai again: "Master Peng, you are new to this post, so you should live in the small courtyard of the restaurant for the time being. This small courtyard has just been completed today. Yes, it won''t be too late for you to move there after the county government offices are cleaned up."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    Peng Pai replied gratefully.


    The housing prices in Luyan Port are already outrageously expensive, but now that the state capital has been promoted, all boats have risen even higher. A small courtyard once entered costs hundreds of taels of silver, let alone a luxury house like Qinghefang.


    Several posthouses are now inhabited by dignitaries and envoys of the imperial court, and he does not want to join in the fun.


    And the county government office, King Pingning, has not yet sent someone to clean it up, so he can only live elsewhere at the moment.


    Living in the mansion in Qinghefang made him somewhat uneasy.


    Meifeng looked at Chu Nanzhi lightly, and he asked weakly: "I don''t know how the other courtyard in Wangfei''s garden collects the money, so I can get the money ready."


    "No need."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was expressionless, and said with a smile: "Master Peng won''t be staying here for long, and many of the foreign officials who will go to the state capital in the future probably haven''t bought farms and houses in Luyan Port. Mr. Peng, please tell your colleagues that the other yards of this restaurant can be rented to them for a long time. The smaller courtyards cost two taels of silver per month, and the more luxurious ones cost three to five taels of silver per month. I will waive the rent for the first month of stay. "


    Most of the officials in the prefectural capital are of high rank. High-ranking officials such as governors, captains, and county magistrates all have corresponding government offices, but those low-ranking officials and officials can only rely on renting houses to survive.


    Originally, she wanted to rent these small courtyards built in the garden to those merchants who came to Luyan Port to do business, but now that the state capital is newly built, there are quite a lot of officials to be resettled at once, and she can''t do it for every official. In terms of resettlement, we can only help some people solve the housing problem as much as we can.


    After thinking about it, she considered and added: "There are still some guest rooms in the restaurant. If the post house is not enough, we can also arrange for some small officials to come and stay temporarily, and one hundred Wen per day is enough."


    For her arrangement, Lin Jinxiao was very grateful, knowing that she was helping him to share his worries.


    Although she is in business, she is not mercenary at all.


    An inn in the east of the city can be any one, no matter how simple the guest room is, it costs 150 Wen per day to stay overnight, let alone an independent courtyard like Qinghefang.


    Thinking back to what he heard just now when he entered the door, he lost his breath and waved his hand at Peng Pai: "Master Peng is here for the first time, and he will inevitably have to deal with Lord Captain in the future, and I will go with the Deputy Captain to meet all the nobles. Bar."


    "Yes, I will take orders."


    After Peng Pai returned, he and Li Ce walked out one after another.


    Watching the two go away, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes froze slightly.


    Peng Pai is not a sycophant. If the boy called this guy over to toast, he didn''t mean to be against himself.


    Let Li Ce try to curry favor with Tang Ru, but he is always unreasonable, and he can¡¯t tell him his intentions for the time being, so he can only pretend not to care and ask him: "Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Could it be possible that the lady still wants your husband to serve these nobles in the palace with ulterior motives?"


    Lin Jinxiao scoffed resentfully, but thinking that today was the opening day of her restaurant, he didn''t want to upset her, so he immediately slowed down his tone, and said in a warm voice:


    "You don''t have to worry, Concubine Yue and the two imperial uncles are not foolish people. Even if they want to pick on your thorns, they will not make things difficult for you because of such trivial matters. They always want to find some high-sounding reasons. They came here in casual clothes and didn¡¯t disturb anyone, which means they just wanted to join in the fun, and it made them feel uncomfortable that we and Saburo were going to accompany them.¡±


    "That''s true."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and said.


    The people in the pavilion are not easy to deal with. She still hasn''t figured out who instigated Lin Jinhong''s assassination.


    Presumably I came here today just to see my own jokes.


    This is probably going to disappoint them.


    My old lady not only needs to make the restaurant''s business flourish, but also let them know that the lady of this official family can not only sit around at home and pretend to be decent, but also go out and do a lot of great things on her own.


    Looking down at the cut salmon in his hand, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but smiled sinisterly: "Lin Dalang, please send me a few dishes of big maha, so that Concubine Yue Gui and the two emperor uncles can try it."


    "Why waste such a good thing."


    Lin Jinxiao felt a little distressed: "It''s already done enough to treat them with good wine and good food in the restaurant. This big horse is hard-won, so let''s keep it."


    "That''s not going to happen."


    Chu Nanzhi took a deep breath: "The top-grade ingredients in this restaurant have to be enjoyed by dignitaries like Tang Ru and others. Since they are willing to come to join us, how can the restaurant be without them in the future? The figures of these people."


    After thinking about it, she changed her mind again: "Forget it, I''d better go there in person, after all, they are coming for me, and it''s not appropriate for me not to show my face, so you take the remaining half of the chopping board for me." The fish is cut up."


    After finishing speaking, he ordered people to come in and set up a plate, took some sauces and went to the garden.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： each have their own ghosts

    Chapter 505 Each has a ghost


    In the pavilion, Concubine Yue Guifei was ordering food with Lin Jinqian, Tang Ru and his wife, and Tang Yuanxi holding a strange-looking cookbook.


    Lin Jinqian stared at the strange patterns on the menu and began to criticize: "What is this fish head with chopped peppers? How can a restaurant have such a vulgar name."


    Then he kept flipping through the recipes, pointing at the messy-looking pattern, and kept complaining: "What is spicy shredded chicken, what is lamb with toothpicks, and this fresh pepper Shunfeng turbot fish has such an ugly name. , and five taels of silver, it''s simply stealing."


    Sang Kun frowned while listening.


    Reluctantly, she is a high-ranking princess, so he had no choice but to patiently explain: "Princess, fish meat is the restaurant''s specialty. Even the smallest piece of ordinary fresh fish costs three to four hundred cash. This turbot is a sea fish. It is not easy to catch, so naturally it is more expensive than ordinary vegetables."


    Paused, he replied cautiously: "Even if the princess wants to eat today, the more than 20 turbots sent by Haikang County have been sold out, and I can''t send them to the princess."


    "What, the princess came to your restaurant, and you said that this dish is gone?"


    Lin Jinqian was furious immediately.


    "Caomin didn''t know you were here"


    The anger in Sang Kun''s heart surged upwards, and Tang Ru lost his patience. He put away the recipes in the hands of several people, and interrupted him with a stiff smile: "Don''t mind the shopkeeper, Your Highness is just asking casually, please. The big shopkeeper just prepare some good dishes that the restaurant is good at."


    Yue Guifei stared at the crowd calmly and did not answer, since this wayward princess wants to make trouble, let her do it.


    Anyway, now that she has leaned on the big tree of the King of Nandu, she can make friends with the old ministers of Jingling City. As for the Tang family, she no longer has any hopes, and she neither pleases nor offends.


    Lin Jinqian glared at Tang Ru reluctantly, grabbed the recipe and threw it on the table, and said loudly, "Then serve all the dishes on the recipe for this princess."


    "This"


    Sang Kun immediately turned cold.


    Chu Nanzhi came out of the other courtyard, just when she heard Lin Jinqian''s complaints, the handymen who led the dishes walked forward with a half-smile, and said solemnly:


    "It''s easy to say, I have a total of eighty-eight dishes on this menu. In addition to the twelve dishes that are sold out today, there are more than seventy dishes. It stands to reason that the imperial concubine, the emperor''s uncle and the princess are here. I shouldn''t be stingy. Not to mention these eighty-eight dishes, even if it is another eighty-eight dishes, I would be willing to do so.


    But now that the drought in Pingning Prefecture has just passed, the people in many places can¡¯t even eat enough food. The princess¡¯s daughter may not have had a hard time, but the slave¡¯s family grew up in the village and knows what it¡¯s like to not be able to eat. As a woman who opens the door to do business, she should be considerate of the people''s sentiments. Even if His Majesty is here today, the rules of the restaurant cannot be changed. It is not a problem to order as many dishes as possible, but extravagance and waste must not be allowed. "


    After finishing speaking, she purposely looked at everyone. Except for Lin Tingyan and Lin Tingkai who were not present, there was another new face. She immediately guessed that the graceful and luxurious jasper woman next to Tang Ru was the much-loved Princess Qian.


    Lin Jinqian was speechless by what she said directly.


    This woman didn''t follow the routine at all. She didn''t ask herself for money, but she came up with such a high-sounding reason, which is embarrassing.


    Indeed, because of the drought in various parts of the south, His Majesty and the Empress Dowager are tight in the palace. Even if she is favored again, she can spend Tang Muyi, which was rewarded by His Majesty, how dare she be so willful.


    Guilty glanced at the husband beside him. Tang Ru had a gloomy expression on his face, apparently unwilling to pay for the rhetoric he let go, so he could only ask calmly with a bitter face, "Are you Princess Pingning?"


    "Exactly."


    Chu Nanzhi replied neither humble nor overbearing, and ordered people to put the prepared salmon and sauce on the table, and gestured: "This big salmon was just sent by fishermen in Haikang County a few days ago, just please concubine Yue Gui and Everyone, try it out."


    "Sashimi?"


    Concubine Yue Gui couldn''t help but frowned: "Is this something edible?"


    "Of course, you might as well give it a try."


    Chu Nanzhi personally picked up a sliced ??fish fillet, dipped it in the sauce, put it on the plate in front of Concubine Yue, and asked her to taste it.


    Concubine Yue carefully inspected Tang Ru and his wife, and fed the fish fillet into her mouth. At first, a cool and pungent taste came into her mouth. It has a taste, which is endless aftertaste.


    "it is good"


    Concubine Yue Guifei hesitated for a while, ignoring the Tang family, and replied pertinently: "It is indeed delicious."


    After saying that, I hurriedly picked up a piece of fish fillet and dipped it in the sauce, and ate it with relish.


    Brothers and sisters Tang Ru and Tang Yuanxi also imitated her and tried a slice after seeing this. Tang Ru, who was used to delicacies from mountains and seas, couldn''t put it down directly, showing an extremely intoxicated expression.


    Looking at Concubine Yue and her husband, brother and sister, looking so useless, Lin Jinqian angrily picked up a fish fillet, dipped it in the sauce and fed it into his mouth.


    After that, he fell silent and stopped talking.


    This is indeed a very novel and bold way of eating. Although she never eats raw food, this unique sauce gives people a spiritual impact that has never been seen before.


    Really¡ªdelicious.


    "What do you guys think?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked meaningfully.


    "It''s not bad."


    Tang Ru took advantage of the situation and ordered Sang Kun again: "Then let the shopkeeper Lao prepare some special dishes and serve them."


    Seeing that Princess Qian did not make things difficult again, Sang Kun left in peace.


    At this moment, Lin Tingkai and Lin Tingyan, who were visiting the garden, came back from a stroll, seeing everyone enjoying the sashimi on the table, they sat down immediately.


    Chu Nanzhi was still wondering why he didn''t see these two uncles. Seeing them come back with his own eyes, he felt more at ease, and quickly ordered: "Two uncles, try the meal prepared for you by the servant."


    Beibin Wang Lintingyan picked up the chopsticks without hesitation, and ate a fish fillet just like Tang Ru did. Although the taste was unique, he did not like it.


    It''s just that at this time, even if you don''t like it, you have to pretend to be contented, otherwise how can you make this group of people feel jealous of Princess Pingning.


    He praised insincerely: "Not bad, really good, this is much more delicious than the dishes in Qi''s Restaurant."


    These words made Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai lose his face immediately, and ate a piece of fish fillet angrily.


    Lin Tingyan continued to compliment: "My niece and daughter-in-law are really not waiting for nothing. After a small test, she has pocketed thousands of taels of silver today, making daily fortunes. If this continues, it will be unbearable."


    "Uncle Liuhuang is too famous, this is just the money for everyone''s love and reservation for a month''s table."


    Chu Nanzhi felt that the uncle''s tone of voice was a little bit of hatred for herself.


    There are 20 private rooms on the second floor of the restaurant, and the reservations for this month alone amount to hundreds of taels, plus the 66 individual seats and 18 private seats on the first floor are all booked after January, so today In fact, the revenue is only two or three hundred taels of silver.


    And it''s the Double Ninth Festival.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Versailles

    Chapter 506 Versailles


    Aside from the money for the reservation, today''s income is already shocking for Chu Nanzhi.


    Conservatively estimate, after the dinner party is over, there will definitely not be a big problem if the total revenue is five hundred taels of silver.


    Now it''s just a single income from a single restaurant. After all the other courtyards and guest rooms in the garden are opened, it can increase a lot of income.


    This gave her a lot of confidence in the management of the restaurant.


    She also has more confidence in the planning of the racecourse.


    Lin Tingyan admired this niece and daughter-in-law''s business acumen very much.


    I thought it was just Lin Jinxiao letting her out to mess around willfully, but just now, he and the third child went around Jushengfang and Qinghefang, and sent someone to find out, and was deeply impressed by Chu Nanzhi''s layout.


    Although I still can''t understand what kind of tricks she is playing at Jushengfang, crowds of people gather together to throw stones into the potholes, it seems absurd, but it is really bringing popularity to Qinghefang restaurant. Come cheap.


    This woman''s thinking is full of maverick flavor, and there will always be unexpected gains.


    From the fact that she tried the case of the Qi family, we can see the clues.


    Such quick-witted and wise, if he was just a merchant, he would not pose much threat to him, but she is Princess Pingning, and her every layout can affect the kings in Beijing.


    The daily income of such a huge amount of money is still legal income, which undoubtedly fuels Lin Jinxiao''s fire.


    Right now, it is unrealistic to persuade His Majesty to reinstate the policy of suppressing business, and to prohibit officials and family members from doing business. After all, people''s livelihood in various places is dying, and it is necessary to revitalize business in exchange for tax revenue to enrich the national treasury.


    The only way to get everyone to suppress this vigorous nephew and daughter-in-law.


    After careful consideration in his mind, Lin Yanting slowly said: "My nephew and daughter-in-law are too modest, even if it is a reservation, it is a real money. Such a big garden, after it is fully completed, I am afraid it will bring a lot of money. If a single restaurant earns thousands of taels of silver every day, this is a unique and rare event in the entire Dahe Empire."


    After a pause, he inspected the crowd, and sighed in a deep tone: "The Qi family is not a smart owner because they both open restaurants and do business. The wealthy country gentry also considers the common people, so it¡¯s no wonder the business is so booming.¡±


    Looking at all the dishes on the menu, there are not only cheap dishes worth tens of pennies a piece, but also rare dishes that are priced at four or five taels of silver a piece. The restaurant stays away.


    Lin Tingkai didn''t know why the sixth son never left the Qi''s family, it was undoubtedly poking the scars in everyone''s hearts, he frowned angrily and said, "The Qi''s family helped the evildoers and helped Wu Enrong to do such unreasonable things, it''s already their own fault Confiscated the house, and now the whole family has been imprisoned, so why should the sixth one mention it again."


    "That''s right, the Qi family is not a businessman''s family."


    It was also the wall that was pushed by the crowd, Concubine Yue Guifei disapproved and followed up with reprimands, while eating the big maha, she looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile and praised: "It''s Mrs. Zhao who has eyesight, but I say how dare he spare no effort. Helping Concubine Pingning, it turns out that he has already seen the excellence of his younger siblings."


    At this point, she couldn''t hide the sourness in her heart, and said with a half-smile: "I heard that Zhao Taigong donated a million taels of silver to the state capital today."


    "The old man is indeed Gao Yi."


    Hearing her sour words, Chu Nanzhi finally understood why Yue Guifei came to join in the fun today.


    The original root knot is here.


    My old lady didn''t want to poach your corner.


    Wen Wen smiled, and she deliberately sighed bitterly: "It hurts me to mention this matter, it is not easy for Zhao Taigong to accumulate such a large family fortune, and the slave family just investigated a case for the old man and saved him once Life, the old man insisted on entrusting the family property to the slave family, but the slave family refused, so he donated it to the state government, and I have nothing to do with the old man."


    Everyone gritted their teeth when they heard this, swallowing bitterly.


    Someone calculated the Zhao family''s family property back then, and the full calculation could be converted into three years of tax revenue from the imperial court. Even His Majesty was so greedy.


    If Zhao Guangyuan was a family like the Qi family, or if he was resident in Jingling City and other counties, they would have a way to calculate the family fortune.


    But he lives in Luyan Port, and there is no reason to find him.


    Chu Nanzhi has also noticed that these people are thinking about Zhao Taigong''s family business.


    It''s true, a local snake like the Qi family has collected millions of taels of money for them in more than ten years. The gold, silver and all kinds of treasures can cover the court''s tax revenue for one year.


    According to the practice of tax collection in the Dahe Empire, the required expenditures are kept in various places, and the rest is turned over to the treasury. According to the current distressed situation, the treasury silver that finally reaches the treasury is only six to seven million taels, which is not comparable to the grand occasion in the heyday .


    It''s no wonder that even noble concubines and princes in the palace are willing to make friends with these lowly merchants.


    Fearing that these people would be unfavorable to Mr. Zhao, Chu Nanzhi said bluntly: "Mr. Zhao paid money to build the state capital, which solved the urgent need of the state capital. He is the benefactor of the people of Pingning Prefecture, and even more so, the benefactor of me and His Highness. Now he He is old, and His Highness and I only hope that he can spend his days in Luyan Port well, live a long life, and not be disturbed by others."


    Hearing this, Yue Guifei snorted silently.


    She still needs to be reminded.


    When the old man entrusted himself with the field shop in Beijing, he probably had already prepared a way out for himself, and had made up his mind not to enter Beijing again.


    Now it''s not easy for someone to deal with him, this cash cow can only belong to Lin Jinxiao.


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, the fish raised in the pond eventually flowed into other ponds.


    Give a sigh of regret, Concubine Yue said with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhao is a generous man. He is a rare philanthropist. He is not as cheap as ordinary merchants. With the protection of his younger siblings and King Ning, he will have no worries in this life."


    "Then I will borrow the concubine''s auspicious words."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to stay here any longer. Seeing Li Ce and Peng Pai arrive in front of her belatedly, she quickly introduced: "These two are Li Ce, the deputy governor of the Captain''s Mansion, and the new director of Luyan Port. County Magistrate Peng Pai, I heard that all the nobles are here, so I came here to offer a bottle of thin wine, I will not bother you, if you have orders, you can send the big shopkeeper."


    "Sister Wangfei, hurry up and get busy, don''t delay doing business because of me and your two uncles."


    Concubine Yue Guifei pretended to be very polite and sent her away, and also realized that she had called Li Ce and Peng Pai to curry favor with Tang Ru.


    At this juncture, how can Tang Ru and this dog couple be in the same breath again, Tang Ru and Lin Jinqian must stay in Luyan Port to restrain King Pingning.


    So after waiting for Li Ce and Peng Pai to finish their toast, they were immediately dismissed, and they were not given a chance to get close to Tang Ru and the princess at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Dongshi imitation

    Chapter 507 Dong Shi imitates me


    Sang Kun ordered the dishes that Princess Qian disliked, except fresh pepper Shunfeng turbot fish, chopped pepper fish head, spicy shredded chicken, and toothpick mutton were all brought up.


    Looking at the weird dishes one after another, even the arrangement of the dishes was very different from the royal banquet in the palace, and I felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Having tasted the sweetness of Da Maha, Concubine Yue took the lead in picking up dishes without any scruples and tasted all the dishes on the table one by one.


    The spicy and delicious fish head with chopped peppers has a more exciting taste than the fish cooked in the palace, but it has a little less fishy smell. It is very refreshing, and she can''t stop eating it.


    Looking at the resentful expressions, she didn''t have the slightest scruples.


    As a foodie, no matter how much jealousy she has in her heart for Chu Nanzhi robbing her of her money, she will not let down the food, and tastes various novel dishes that she has never seen before with relish.


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan saw her heartless attitude, and started eating too.


    Now I finally understand what makes Concubine Yue Gui special. She can stand out among so many concubines not just because of her seductive appearance. This kindness is not a kind of skill.


    The previous sashimi did not meet his taste, but the new ones were really delicious, full of color, fragrance, and taste. He couldn''t help nodding and praising while eating: "Not bad, really good, I didn''t expect the fish head to be so good. do so."


    Then he ordered Sang Kun to add two more fish heads with chopped peppers.


    Lin Jinqian looked at the hopeless looks of each one, held her mouth full of contempt, and tried to feed the shredded fish meat into her mouth. The delicate and unique taste was indeed irresistible. Thinking about Chu Nanzhi''s opening today, After collecting thousands of taels of silver, she suddenly had a bold idea.


    leaned close to Tang Ru, and discussed in a low voice: "Husband, do you think that if this princess also opens a restaurant in Luyan Port, will the business of this restaurant surnamed Chu be more prosperous?"


    Tang Ru curled his lips helplessly: "The princess is not short of money, so why bother yourself so much."


    She usually doesn''t even know how to make tea at home, but she wants to open a restaurant, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in her mind.


    It''s not clear that this is a mere imitation.


    After thinking about it, he tried to persuade him: "You have also seen Princess Pingning''s restaurant before. The dishes you cook are not just to attract diners with a false name, but they are indeed business based on your real skills."


    "I don''t care, the princess will open the restaurant tomorrow."


    Lin Jinqian ordered unrelentingly: "You are the princess'' son-in-law, you have to listen to me in this house, you can go and buy all the shops opposite Yuanlai Restaurant later, and decorate it for the princess. This restaurant surnamed Chu is magnificent, and if we invite all the cooks and handymen from the Qi family, I want her to know who is the master of Luyan Port."


    Tang Ru was so angry that his blood surged up.


    Who is the owner of Luyan Port? Doesn''t it need to be proved? Lin Jinxiao is the king of Pingning Prefecture and the governor of a prefecture.


    Lin Jinqian didn''t seem to notice that he was already angry, but smiled at him firmly: "As for these recipes, this princess has a way to be better than blue."


    After saying that, she immediately turned her head to Tang Yuanxi, who was eating with relish, and the two whispered: "Sister princess, why does sister-in-law think you are very close to King Pingning?"


    Tang Yuanxi blushed with embarrassment when she was questioned by her sister-in-law.


    "Tell your sister-in-law honestly, have you fallen in love with King Pingning?"


    Lin Jinqian had actually seen through her thoughts long ago.


    A while ago, Tang Ru wrote a letter to his father-in-law Tang Yao about this matter, and Tang Yao was furious.


    But the father-in-law didn''t tell her about it, so she could only pretend to be ignorant to find out.


    Tang Yuanxi knew that his father was worried that the Empress Dowager would be suspicious of this matter, so he didn''t tell his sister-in-law. But now, only the sister-in-law and the Queen Mother can help him.


    With a bitter face, she said bluntly: "Sister-in-law, I am not afraid that you and the queen mother are too careless. I will not marry the king of Pingning in this life."


    "What''s the matter, it''s normal for a man to love a woman, my mother and I can understand it, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Lin Jinqian looked at her joyful expression, but suddenly changed the subject and said regretfully, "It''s just that King Pingning already has a concubine and so many heirs. If you want to marry him, you may have to be wronged." The younger sister married in and became a side concubine."


    "I am willing, sister-in-law, as long as I can be by his side, even if I am only a maid, I have no complaints."


    Tang Yuanxi was so excited that she hurriedly replied.


    "Okay, my princess agrees, and I will definitely make this matter happen for you. I will write to the queen mother when I get back today."


    Lin Jinqian smiled sadly and said: "But you have to promise my sister-in-law one thing. You will get all kinds of recipes from Yuanlai Restaurant for your sister-in-law, and you must supervise all the movements of Wang Pingning and his wife."


    "This"


    These are not clearly two things.


    Tang Yuanxi frowned helplessly, but now she only thought about being able to marry into Prince Pingning''s mansion, how could she care so much, she readily agreed: "As long as it is something ordered by sister-in-law, Yuanxi will try her best to do it."


    Lin Jinqian finally showed a relieved smile, looked at the crowd and nodded with a smile: "The food at Sister Wangfei''s house is really good."


    Concubine Yue Gui and the two princes didn''t know what they were muttering about. It wouldn''t be a good thing anyway, and they didn''t bother to pay attention to it. They just ate wine and food on their own.


    In the other courtyard to the west, Chang Lao and Nie Lao have returned from Jushengfang with their quadruplets and members of the Chu family.


    Chu Nanzhi and Mrs. Zhou set out the dishes, ordered everyone to sit down according to their seats, and asked a few maids to pour wine for everyone.


    Among the people present, Chang always has the highest status and the most right to speak. In front of everyone, he took the lead in raising his wine glass and said in awe: "Today is the Double Ninth Festival, and Nan Zhi girl has a heart. I like to join in the fun, and the people I invite are not outsiders."


    Except for Li Ce and Peng Pai who were driven back, the rest of the people are not close relatives of their husband and wife, but also close friends who he likes.


    Looking around at the crowd, he said earnestly: "Now that Pingning Prefecture has ushered in a new owner, it has completely changed its appearance. Let''s respect your majesty and the empress dowager for the first glass of wine, and wish your majesty and empress dowager a long life. I pray that all parts of my Dahe Empire will have good weather and good weather, and the country will last forever."


    After finishing speaking, he motioned for everyone to raise their glasses together and drink up.


    Waiting to raise the second glass of wine, he stared at Zhao Guangyuan deeply, and said with a smile: "Brother Guangyuan, you and I have known each other for a long time, but we seldom have a drink and talk together. Today''s grandpa''s righteous deeds have made this old man deeply admired. I respect you with a glass of wine."


    "Chang Lao is too famous, and Lao Shi is just a little bit of effort."


    Zhao Guangyuan was terrified to receive such courteous treatment from Mr. Chang.


    Although the two got married through their son Zhao Yan, he never mentioned this matter, and he didn''t poke people''s scars, which is even more grateful.


    Hastily picked up the wine glass and drank it down.


    On such a beautiful day, Chu Nanzhi shouldn''t have spoiled everyone''s interest, but she was worried about the old man''s body, so she had to bite the bullet and forcefully interjected: "Today''s festive season, the chrysanthemum wine prepared for the grandpa is a bit weak. You can drink a few more bottles in moderation, but you still have to stay tight."


    It sounds like words of persuasion, but it is more about vigilance.


    Nie Huai''an and Zhao Guangyuan have been close friends for many years. Knowing that his student has gone to see him several times during this period, he dare not persuade him to drink, so he took the student''s words and echoed: "We are all old bones. Now, I know my destiny, even though it is a festive season, let''s drink slowly and enjoy ourselves, and don''t be greedy."


    "Old Nie''s words are very much in line with the wishes of this old man."


    Zhao Guangyuan looked at Chu Nanzhi slightly, although he felt helpless, but his heart was full of warmth.


    In all her life, she has never been controlled like this before, and she never thought that when she was old, she would be controlled tightly by a little girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Little tricks

    Chapter 508 Little tricks


    Ji Wanying was sitting next to her aunt Ji Huazhen, silently picking up vegetables, but watching these respected old people all turn towards her cousin, she always felt sore in her heart.


    It was clearly Chu Nanzhi who swept everyone''s interest away, so everyone didn''t blame her, and just followed her along. I really don''t know how she could please everyone so much.


    It¡¯s just absurd for a dignified princess to open a restaurant when she comes out to show her face, and to give money to those young children who threw stones in Jushengfang to buy pastries.


    Cousin doesn''t care about it, it''s because she must be manipulated into lawlessness before she will feel remorse.


    Watching Ji Cen''an, Yin Liuxuan and other peers honestly taking food and drinking by themselves, she didn''t dare to say too much. She picked up the wine glass with a smile, looked at Chu Nanzhi, and said cheerfully: "Today is my cousin sister-in-law. It¡¯s a great day for the restaurant to open, and the first day ushered in a good start. It¡¯s really gratifying to congratulate. This little wine girl respects my cousin, and I wish my cousin¡¯s restaurant a prosperous business and a lot of money.¡±


    "Thank you."


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the wine glass politely, pursed her lips and drank the wine with a smile.


    Although this little princess is thoughtful, her mouth is not as annoying as those two from the Tang family.


    Ever since Ji Cen''an transferred his own troops to the Haiphong camp, the cousins ??have been living in Chang''s home. Since she came here today, for the sake of Chang and his wife, Chu Nanzhi also You have to show some enthusiasm for her.


    Slowly putting down the wine glass, she said affectionately and concernedly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I saw that the Princess has lost a lot of weight. I am afraid that he suffered a lot in the army with Ji Concubine. I cooked all these dishes myself. The princess must eat more."


    "Thank you, cousin."


    While Ji Wanying was talking, she couldn''t help but glance at her cousin beside her from the corner of the eye, but he was concentrating on helping the little fellows and his wife peel and thread the shrimp, and only his family was in his eyes. No one else at all.


    Ji Wanying''s heart suddenly felt cold, and she forced a smile and said: "It''s just that my little girl ate a lot of pastries and fruits at Jushengfang in the afternoon, and I can''t eat anything anymore, so I won''t disturb everyone''s interest here."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Ji Huazhen who was beside him, and said respectfully: "Auntie, I heard that Luyan Port is very lively tonight, I want to go around the city, I will go back later by myself, you and uncle don''t have to wait I."


    "How about that?"


    Ji Huazhen knew that she had always been eccentric, but she was worried about her going out alone, and said worriedly: "Let Cen An accompany you for a stroll, you are a young lady who has not left the court, if something happens, your uncle and I will not be happy." The eldest princess and the empress dowager explain."


    Ji Cen''an was about to get up when he heard the sound, but Ji Wanying stopped him immediately: "No need, I have guards by my side, and they will take good care of me."


    Speaking, she cast a sideways glance at Chu Nanzhi casually, and said with a nonchalant smile: "I don''t have any enemies, how could anyone want to harm me."


    Chang Yanjue has always disliked this little princess, but after all, she is the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager, so he can''t blame her too much, so he can only follow her temperament and say in a cold voice: "Let her go."


    After finishing the words, he still warned with a little worry: "Don''t stay outside too late, go back earlier."


    "Yes."


    Ji Wanying bowed to the crowd, and led the two personal maids straight out of the hall.


    Watching her niece leave, Ji Huazhen looked at Chu Nanzhi full of shame, and apologized: "Nan Zhi, don''t be as knowledgeable as the princess, she is just a child, she was spoiled in the palace, and she doesn''t know the rules , and loves to play, a while ago in the army all day long, she was always in a hurry, and Cen An was often asked to look for her."


    "Then it''s better to bring a few more guards to go out. The princess has a noble status. If there is something good or bad, it is difficult for students and poor husbands to explain to Princess Yan."


    Chu Nanzhi has already experienced the waywardness of this little princess.


    When I get angry in my heart, although I don¡¯t say anything, I often like to leave in a muffled voice.


    Last Mid-Autumn Festival at Chang¡¯s home, he followed Ji Cen¡¯an directly to Haining County after being left out in the cold, and it must be the same this time.


    When it came to the matter of the guards, although Ji Cen''an was a little distressed, he was not worried, and said to Chu Nanzhi with a smile: "The groom next to the princess is an old man next to Princess Yanjun, and he is quite skilled, sister-in-law, don''t worry. she."


    "As good as that."


    Chu Nanzhi felt relieved, and continued to order everyone to drink and eat.


    Ji Wanying came out of the other courtyard and went straight to the pavilion next to the pool.


    Seeing Concubine Yue, Prince and Princess, she pretended to be wandering in the garden and met them by chance, she greeted them in surprise, and said loudly: "I don''t know that the concubine and the two uncles are here. Wanying has seen the concubine and the two uncles." A royal uncle."


    Inadvertently glanced at Lin Jinqian beside Tang Ru, and called out even more happily: "Ah, it turns out that Princess Qian has also arrived at Luyan Port. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Wanying wants to suffer from sister Princess."


    Lin Jinqian was quite surprised by Ji Wanying''s sudden appearance: "Why is Princess Wanying here?"


    Paused, she immediately reacted, and said displeasedly: "It''s true, you call Chang Lao uncle, Chang Lao''s favorite student restaurant opened, it''s not surprising that you come to join us."


    "I also don''t want to come here."


    Ji Wanying smiled coldly and said: "But today my cousin-in-law held a family banquet and invited a lot of guests. I stayed at my aunt''s house, and the guests could do whatever they wanted, so I had to come along with them."


    "What, set up a family banquet, a big banquet for guests?"


    Lin Jinqian became furious on the spot.


    Which one of you here is not related to the couple, she actually placed herself, Concubine Yue, and the two emperor uncles here, and went to receive the guests by herself, which simply didn''t take everyone seriously.


    Ji Wanying pretended to be very frightened: "It turns out that the princess sister, the noble concubine, and the emperor don''t know about it, I"


    "The princess doesn''t have to cover up for her. In terms of intimacy, this princess can''t compare with you."


    Lin Jinqian suppressed his anger and clenched his fists angrily.


    Tang Ru silently looked at the dissatisfied cold faces, always feeling that this little princess has no good intentions.


    She wanted to instigate Concubine Yue Gui and even the two princes to be jealous of Concubine Pingning, it didn''t matter, but it was obvious that this lady who didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all was the first to be irritated.


    Now that the chaos is enough, Princess Wanying came here to instigate right and wrong, which is really annoying.


    He hurriedly explained to everyone: "I haven''t heard that Princess Pingning has a special banquet today. Chongrenfang is very quiet today, and even the patriarch''s family who has always been friends with Princess Pingning have not come here. Chang Lao and Nie Lao recently Teaching lessons for the little highnesses and little princesses in Prince Pingning''s mansion,


    When Mr. Chang was in Beijing, he had the habit of teaching students uninterrupted every day. Presumably, Princess Pingning was worried that the two old ladies would delay the reunion with the two old ladies, so she brought the two old ladies to the restaurant. "


    At this point, he looked at Ji Wanying meaningfully, and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid it''s not a formal family banquet, right?"


    After explaining in this way, everyone''s angry expressions eased a lot.


    Ji Wanying nodded unhurriedly and said: "It''s really not a formal banquet, but it''s just a good friend with my cousin and sister-in-law on weekdays."


    Regarding the words of this little princess, Concubine Yue Gui should just listen to it and not make rash comments.


    Anyway, their mother and daughter are characters that they can''t afford to provoke in the palace, and they can avoid them as far as they can.


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan just continued to taste food and drink indifferently, and he knew all about the series of small actions of the little princess after he arrived at Luyan Port.


    It''s just that for the time being, he doesn''t know what this little girl is up to, and he can''t tell whether he is an enemy or a friend, so he doesn''t comment on her ulterior motives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： rich woman

    Chapter 509 The Rich Woman


    After a busy day, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao sent off the elders and wives, and heard Sang Kun come over and say that Concubine Yue and the two imperial uncles had left.


    Following Sang Kun, they went to the restaurant to check the accounts, and explained some things about tomorrow. The couple led the quadruplets and the Chu family into carriages, and rushed home happily while Liu Yue was just on the branch.


    It is also a person who is in good spirits on happy occasions. Although Lin Jinxiao has been silent since the banquet today, while listening to the old man and everyone chatting, he only cares about serving his wife and a few little treasures, helping them remove shrimp shells and crabs, and He didn''t eat much, but he was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    The long-cherished wish of the lady has finally come true. The pond is full of fish fry, and the restaurant earned more than 1,600 taels of silver on the first day it opened. This is probably unprecedented among merchants in the entire Dahe Empire.


    Borrowing the faint light from the lampstand in the carriage, looking at Chu Nanzhi with a smile on her face like the spring breeze, Lin Jinxiao pinched the tip of her upturned nose playfully in front of the little treasures, and jokingly said: "No. Are you happy that you will become a rich woman who makes money every day?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a face of embarrassment, always feeling that all this seemed unreal.


    And most of today''s income is still supported by the business of twenty private rooms.


    There are sixty-six individual seats and eighteen private seats on the first floor, and the income brought by the two meals is only more than a hundred taels, and it is still in the case of several rounds of queues, while the remaining more than three hundred taels are all private room business .


    It''s no wonder that Lin Jinqian said that he sells expensive vegetables.


    Although the original plan was to build a high-end and luxurious restaurant, I never expected that the big gentry in Luyan Port would give me such a face.


    Frowning worriedly, Chu Nanzhi asked uneasily: "Lin Dalang, do you think these people who came today really came to join in the fun just because I am a princess and feel rare?"


    "Aniang, why do you suddenly lose confidence in yourself? They all think the restaurant''s food is delicious."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi hurriedly encouraged: "Today, we, my grandma and two teachers'' wives are at Jushengfang, and the diners who came out of the restaurant are all praising the taste of the dishes at Aniang''s restaurant, and the handymen who pick up the guests also agree. Very thoughtful and made everyone feel at home, they loved it.¡±


    "It''s just that the queue time is too long."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong complained on behalf of the diners with his mouth pursed.


    "That''s true."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded thoughtfully.


    She didn''t expect that the business would explode like this before, so she didn''t arrange a dining area. It seemed that Sang Kun had to start preparing some facilities for taking numbers after dining.


    She was planning in her mind to arrange some snacks and tea in the back dining area for everyone''s entertainment.


    I originally wanted to build a low-key and luxurious star-rated restaurant, but I never thought that it would become an online celebrity restaurant by accident. The daily flow of people to receive is too huge, which made her feel unprecedented pressure.


    Lin Jinxiao also saw the worry in her heart, and said kind words of relief: "This Luyan Port is the same as Jingling City. It is not afraid of expensive things. The more luxurious things are, the more people will be willing to buy them. As long as the things are attractive enough, even if you It doesn''t matter how expensive it is."


    Paused, he spread his hands with a satisfied expression: "Obviously, you did it. Even Concubine Yue Gui and those two emperor uncles couldn''t pick out the dishes of the restaurant, let alone other diners."


    As for the reason for the huge crowds today, Lin Jinxiao knew it well.


    In addition to her status as a princess, I am afraid that it is more because of the reputation she has accumulated in investigating doubts and judging cases these days based on her status as a daughter.


    She is doing business with her own traffic, coupled with a good reputation, she is not worried about not being able to keep diners.


    Chu Nanzhi has also carefully considered the price of each dish in the restaurant. Although the hard-working dishes on the first floor are sold for forty or fifty yuan a piece, it is a few cents more expensive than ordinary small restaurants, but her place is a big restaurant after all. The environment and service quality are all there, and there is a reason why it is expensive.


    Not to mention private rooms.


    And those rare dishes of four or five taels of silver cost a lot of manpower just for the ingredients, and they were originally customized dishes for the gentry.


    Thinking in this way, she no longer has any worries in her heart.


    Looking at the little ones happily, she asked with a smile, "Did you have fun today?"


    The quadruplets all nodded their heads.


    "Aniang, tomorrow"


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong was about to explain that he would come again tomorrow, but Chu Nanzhi interrupted him angrily: "You have promised mother that you will come out for the holidays today, and you will stay at the house to study and practice calligraphy tomorrow. If you are disobedient, not only father and mother will be unhappy, but Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie will also punish you."


    Sanbao shut up immediately, and Erbao didn''t dare to have illusions anymore.


    Knowing that they were thinking about the cakes in Jushengfang and the meals in the restaurant, Chu Nanzhi coaxed again: "Tomorrow, mother, let the cakes and meals be delivered to your home, and you can spend time with the two grandpas after finishing your studies." I can eat cakes and fruits and meals from the restaurant at home."


    "it is good."


    Er Baolin Ruixi happily asked: "Mother, then tomorrow I will eat the river prawns and hairy crabs peeled by my father, as well as the turbot."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia also asked weakly: "Aniang, can we still eat maha tomorrow?"


    "Okay, tomorrow mother will ask someone to take you home together."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and touched the top of Sibao''s head.


    The cold storage effect of the restaurant''s cellar is much better than that of the home cellar. She has asked someone to store the remaining salmon today, and the preservation effect within two or three days is not a problem.


    Lin Jinxiao''s legs and feet are sharp now, and tomorrow he will go to various yamen to handle affairs. So many detainees in custody need to be reviewed and tried in person.


    It''s just that she handles so many things by herself, Lin Jinxiao always feels a little distressed, so she immediately warned:


    "There are Mrs. Sanlang and Sang Kun in the restaurant, butler Zhao and the others take care of it. You don''t have to do everything yourself, just explain clearly and let them do it."


    Thinking about Lin Jinqian again, he added: "That Princess Qian is pampered in the palace, you don''t need to pay attention to her, the couple won''t stay in Luyan Port for long, just be patient."


    Looking at his determined eyes, Chu Nanzhi sensed that the little boy was already planning how to deal with the couple.


    It is not a big deal that the business of the restaurant has been affected by the couple. Now that both of them have come to Luyan Port, the overall situation of the entire Pingning Prefecture is indeed greatly affected.


    Fortunately, the princess Qian came into contact with her today, and she doesn''t seem to be someone who is deeply in the city. It is nothing more than relying on some influence and feeling that she can do whatever she wants without fear.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t take her seriously. On the contrary, her husband, Tang Ru, was able to bend and stretch, and he was really a difficult person to deal with.


    You have to think hard about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： hit the autumn wind

    Chapter 510 Strikes the Autumn Wind


    Back home, Lin Tingzhen greeted her happily with Mrs. Zhou and Lin Jinhui.


    "Nan Zhi, you are really amazing. The restaurant was crowded with people on the first day it opened, and the business was so booming."


    Lin Tingzhen really couldn''t think of appropriate compliments to express his excitement and joy.


    Lin Jinhui also held Chu Nanzhi''s hand happily, with a tone of complaint mixed in with her joy: "Sister-in-law, I said today that I would go with my father and mother to cheer you on. There were so many voices that the gate of the restaurant could not be seen due to the dense crowd.¡±


    "When you go, you don''t send someone in to report."


    Chu Nanzhi led everyone to go in, and said in a reproachful tone: "If I know that my aunt and uncle are there, I won''t dare to neglect you even if the business is too busy."


    Liu Yun also added with some shame: "Yes, in-laws, Dazhi has already reserved a place for you in the garden, how can I let you follow in line outside."


    Mrs. Zhou quickly waved her hand: "Don''t delay your niece and daughter-in-law''s business because of us. I heard that the few nobles from today''s posthouse have also gone to the restaurant. Didn''t they affect the restaurant?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head calmly.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he ordered everyone to take their seats, but saw a young man from the outer courtyard leading several elders slowly following in.


    "I told you that Jinxiao and his daughter-in-law are back, you must believe me."


    The second uncle Tan smiled at everyone arrogantly, and then glanced dissatisfied at her nephew Lin Tingzhen and Zhou''s couple: "Ting Zhen, you and your wife are a bit dishonest, come to Jin Xiao''s family didn''t even tell the uncles."


    Although there was some sense of reproach, the tone of his speech was much better than before.


    Since the murder of the third uncle, Da Chen, she and Lin Bo''s old couple have calmed down a lot, and they dare not ask the granddaughter-in-law who is about to be crowned princess for any prescription.


    Even if the business of the medical clinic is about to fail, you have to behave respectfully in front of this couple.


    Lin Tingzhen doesn''t want to get used to these old people anymore, and he is even more worried that his wife will be accused again, so he choked coldly: "They are all sisters-in-law and relatives, do they have to report to several uncles and aunts when they come here? ?¡±


    "That''s not true."


    Mrs. Tan''s face was a little stiff after being reprimanded by him, and she said embarrassingly: "Before, the third uncle of Jinxiao liked to talk about grandson''s daughter-in-law, and caused a lot of conflicts because of this. We are all a family, so we can''t have a division because of it. Now grandson-in-law It¡¯s also about opening a restaurant and building a house, how can one person do it all, and we have to rely on the help of our clan relatives.¡±


    Third Uncle Lin Yuan''s expression darkened upon hearing this.


    This couple is really not a good person. In the past, they made things difficult for their granddaughter-in-law, but now they are pushing all their sins on the four of them.


    Chu Nanzhi also couldn''t help sneering: "Second uncle was joking, as the saying goes, ''There is a specialization in art'', although a family is a family, but this restaurant and house building is not the second uncle''s director, I''m afraid you Can''t help much either."


    Mrs. Tan shook her head disapprovingly: "Nanzhi, what you said is wrong. Although Laoshen and your uncles don''t know the way of the restaurant, we have money in our hands."


    "Nan Zhi lacks our money?"


    Lin Tingzhen stared angrily: "Then Zhao''s family is as rich as an enemy, and my nephew and daughter-in-law can''t do anything with such a reliable stock reward. I''m afraid the whole family''s money is not enough to put people''s teeth together."


    He also heard today that Grandpa Zhao donated a million taels of silver to the state capital, which is really admirable.


    In the past, he had been trying his best to make friends with the Zhao family, but since the incident with Jiang Xiaoniang, he has long taken a lot of light on the affairs of the world.


    Now that his son has paid homage to an official in Beijing, he has long been careless about these mundane matters. He just wants to take care of the affairs of the clan, try his best to help his nephew, nephew and wife, and spend more time to make up for the years of Zhou and Jin. Hui mother and daughter''s debt.


    As the patriarch of a clan, he couldn''t understand the truth that one is prosperous and the other is damaged.


    Right now, princes from all walks of life are gathering at Luyan Port, all of them want to target his nephew. If something happens to him, the whole family will suffer accordingly.


    Mrs. Tan is still thinking about her own little calculations in her heart: "Ting Zhen, the second aunt doesn''t like to hear your words. No matter how rich the Zhao family is, it''s still the Zhao family. We are of the same clan and the same family. Brothers fighting tigers are father and son. Bing, if you want the Lin family in Luyan Port to flourish, you have to rely on yourself to rest assured."


    My old lady has never felt that you people are reassuring and worry-free.


    Chu Nanzhi murmured to himself, and was about to speak when Lin Jinxiao''s lukewarm voice suddenly sounded in the hall:


    "Several uncles and uncles want to treat their nephews and grandchildren as their own, but they have to think clearly. The third uncle was murdered by Dongjin King because she wanted to take the lead for her nephews and grandchildren in the posthouse. Although Dongjin King has subdued the law, But there are still Nandu Wang and Beibin Wang uncles in this state capital, they are most afraid of having such thoughtful elders like you around their nephews and grandchildren."


    These words directly overshadowed the uncles and uncles, and they were overwhelmed with fear for a while.


    The Da Chen family wanted to bring together Concubine Yue Gui and the Lin family of Luyan Gang, but they were murdered by them. It can be seen that being too close to their couple does not have a good end.


    "Tell me, there is no need to beat around the bush. Do the second uncle and the second uncle want to come to ask for the prescription again, or do they have other ideas?"


    When everyone was hesitating, Lin Jinxiao looked straight at his second uncle Lin Bo and the Tan couple, with disdain in his eyes.


    Mr. Tan didn''t dare to speak again, so she had to sneak a glance at the fourth uncle Lin Fen and Mrs. Wang who had been daring to speak.


    Although Lin Fen and Wang were instigated by the second couple, they really had something to hide in their hearts.


    A while ago, the business of the restaurant was disturbed by the Qi family so that it could not open for business. Now that the Qi family has fallen and the city is much cleaner, the business is not as good as they imagined.


    The gate has always been very deserted, and there are very few diners who go to the restaurant every day.


    Wang thought about it back and forth for a long time, and after hesitating to speak for a few times, she turned to Chu Nanzhi, and said with a cheeky face: "Nan Zhi, fourth uncle and your fourth uncle are here today, I want to discuss something with you matter."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the couple and Lin Tingzhen''s family again, and began to find it difficult to speak again.


    Liu Yun always thought that Lin Bo and his wife were nice people, and there were no evil intentions. Seeing her coyness, she immediately said: "Her fourth uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it, and Dazhi will help you as much as she can. "


    Chu Nanzhi also invited a few people to sit down in the hall, followed Liu Yun''s wishes and said: "Fourth uncle, fourth uncle, you are welcome, there are no outsiders in the house."


    Although these old people don''t have much kindness to Lin Jinxiao and himself, but now that they are Princess Pingning, the situation still needs to be opened up.


    As long as the request is not excessive, she can try her best to satisfy it.


    After all, at this juncture, it is better for people of the same clan to maintain as much as possible than to push it to outsiders.


    Liu Yun and Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter have already talked about this point, but Wang Shi and Lin Fen are still stiff-faced and unable to speak.


    Chu Nanzhi probably guessed what the old couple was talking about, maybe it wasn''t the autumn wind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： buy signs

    Chapter 511 Buying signs


    Mrs. Tan felt a little anxious when she saw it, and said bluntly to help: "Daughter-in-law, it''s like this, your fourth uncle and his cousin also opened a restaurant in the west of the city, your fourth uncle thought Use the signboard of Yuanlai Restaurant to build this restaurant with your granddaughter-in-law."


    "Do together?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help grinning coldly, showing a wry smile.


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Tan said with a smile: "Yuanlai Restaurant ushered in such a hot business on the first day of its opening, and it should take advantage of this momentum to make it more famous. The old man was thinking about granddaughter-in-law, you should learn from the Qi family back then, and spend more time in the restaurant." If there are several branch offices in Luyan Port and the surrounding wealthy counties, it will definitely bring in a lot of money.¡±


    "good idea."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at her with a half-smile, "But I''m not the Qi family after all."


    These words made Tan and Lin Bo stunned.


    Mrs. Tan didn''t know what she meant by what she said, and explained earnestly:


    "This Qi family is just a merchant family. They can expand their power in such a short period of time and earn a lot of money. What is there to be afraid of granddaughter-in-law, let alone the reputation of the restaurant. Even if the food is not to your taste, you Behind us is the entire Lin family in Luyan Port, and there are nephews and grandchildren, and with these two signboards, no one dares to criticize Yuanlai Restaurant."


    "That''s right, our Luyangang Lin family now dominates the entire Pingning Prefecture, not to mention opening a few more restaurants, even if we openly plunder, few people dare to point out to you .¡±


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi suddenly changed the subject, and looked at everyone with sharp eyes: "But don''t forget, this Pingning Prefecture is not the Pingning Prefecture of the Lin family, but the Pingning Prefecture where His Majesty is the people of the world. Don''t tell me you''re hoping that the Qi family will go bankrupt just to become the second Qi family?"


    Mrs. Tan felt a little annoyed.


    Businessmen don¡¯t just pay attention to profit-seeking, how can they have so many concerns.


    As long as you don¡¯t commit crimes and earn money, that¡¯s your skill.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her still unconvinced, and continued: "Business is business, and I will definitely not use that kind of tyrannical method of relying on collusion between officials and businessmen to suppress people."


    Even though many people went to the restaurant today with the attitude of joining in the fun and watching a joke, the final result was good. Many diners returned satisfied, and their evaluation of the restaurant was quite high.


    If you take this as a business opportunity, blindly expand, and don¡¯t pay attention to the quality of operation, even if no one dares to complain, after a long period of time, you may be able to make as much money as the Qi family, but lose people¡¯s hearts.


    This is the result she doesn''t want to see.


    Lin Fen and Wang Shi listened to each other but secretly complained.


    Although they thought about partnering with their granddaughter-in-law, Mrs. Tan''s words didn''t make their thoughts clear.


    "Nan Zhi, uncle doesn''t have to use your restaurant''s signboard."


    Wang Shi was about to explain with a bitter face, but Chu Nanzhi immediately said: "Fourth uncle, don''t need to say too much, I understand the difficulties of you and fourth uncle, it''s just that the business of the restaurant is not easy to do, and you want me to help you. "


    Only then did Wang nodded in satisfaction.


    She and Lin Fen meant exactly this.


    Mrs. Tan insisted on using her signboard to run her own business, but she just wanted to invest some money so that she could be the master.


    "It''s not impossible for you to use the signboard of my restaurant, but I have one condition."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile: "I can give you some shares so that you can become stockholders of the restaurant, but you are not allowed to intervene in the management of the restaurant, and the full power is handed over to the big shopkeeper of the restaurant. As for the big shopkeeper, you are selected." You can participate in the decision."


    Wang Shi and Lin Fen were delighted to hear that, this is what they thought in their hearts.


    Instead of letting the restaurant continue to lose money, it is better to give it to the granddaughter-in-law to try. If she is unable to recover, then she can only accept her fate.


    At this age, Lin Fen and his wife don¡¯t have any big ambitions, but their son is an honest and responsible master, and he has an elm head when studying. Up to now, he has not even been promoted as a filial piety.


    They just thought that while the family was still well-off, they could make some silver with the spare money in their hands.


    Daughter-in-law Sun is so smart and capable, if the money is handed over to her, the family will feel at ease.


    Lin Tingzhen and Zhou''s couple were very satisfied with Chu Nanzhi''s proposal. A while ago, they thought about giving some money to her restaurant, but she climbed into the Zhao family, and later her nephew was crowned king, so they didn''t need money, so they Stop thinking about it.


    At this time, she took the initiative to mention it, and Lin Tingzhen quickly agreed: "This is a good idea, and my uncle agrees very much. Nephew and daughter-in-law, the preparation of the new restaurant should be counted as a part of the old uncle''s family."


    Paused, he couldn''t wait to add: "In the future, my niece and daughter-in-law can bring my uncle and your aunt in any business they want to do, even if I lose money, my uncle will admit it."


    After listening to her nephew''s words, Tan''s worries deepened a lot, but seeing that none of them wanted to object, she didn''t dare to express her dissatisfaction, and said instead: "If you have to do this If so, I think the granddaughter-in-law should also let everyone buy shares in the current Yuanlai Restaurant, so as to share some risks for the granddaughter-in-law."


    Thinking about the construction of the house in Jushengfang, she was also worried: "The granddaughter-in-law is going to build a house in Jushengfang for sale, and I heard that it will be the most lively and prosperous place in Luyan Port. I also want to take this opportunity to ask , that house can really be sold? Can it make money?"


    "I don''t need my second uncle to worry about that."


    Chu Nanzhi said in a firm tone: "Whether it is Jushengfang or Qinghefang, it only belongs to the original stock dealers, and no new stock dealers will be accepted no matter whether it is profit or loss."


    Although there are still more than one hundred thousand taels of the huge sum of money from the gambling pit, it will be used to buy horses soon, and it will cost a lot of money to raise horses every year.


    Because of this, she thought about accepting the proposal of Lin Fen and Wang''s couple, and prepared to open a semicolon.


    But no matter how short of money she is, she will not be led by the nose.


    Second Uncle Lin Bo couldn''t help but frowned: "So, we can only invest our money in our granddaughter-in-law''s new restaurant."


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at fourth uncle Lin Fen and Wang shi indifferently, and said calmly, "If fourth uncle and fourth uncle agree to my request, I will let the shopkeeper Sang Kun go to count the property of the restaurant in a few days. The ground can be converted into silver and included in the stock silver.¡±


    Lin Fen was about to readily agree, but Mrs. Tan stopped him anxiously: "It''s too unruly to let a slave run the restaurant. How can we manage it by ourselves? Nan Zhi, if you really don''t want to, you can open one." Just like selling prescriptions back then, we will give you more money, as long as you can use the signboard of Yuanlai Restaurant, we can give you as much money as you want."


    "No, these are two different things, there is nothing to discuss."


    Chu Nanzhi replied resolutely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： naughty three treasures

    Chapter 512 Mischievous Three Treasures


    Selling prescriptions and using restaurant signs are two concepts.


    At the beginning, he sold prescriptions only for some money, and later gave Qian Hongwen prescriptions out of trust in him, but how can this restaurant''s signboard be used by others at will.


    If you don¡¯t do well, don¡¯t you slap yourself in the face?


    Chu Nanzhi solemnly said to Tan Shi: "I have my own rules in how I do things. I have never asked my second uncle to buy shares in my restaurant. If you think my conditions are harsh, you can invest your money in other restaurants." place."


    "This"


    Tan was speechless.


    Fourth uncle Lin Fen couldn''t bear the behavior of the old couple, so he glared at Mrs. Tan with a sullen face, and immediately expressed his opinion:


    "Nan Zhi, just follow what you said, you can ask the shopkeeper Sang Kun to go to the restaurant to check the accounts, and then I will discuss with your cousin and then get some money out. I have the same idea as your clan uncle. We won''t have any complaints even if we lose it in your hands."


    "Fourth."


    Now everyone is obedient to the couple, which made the second uncle Lin Bo very angry.


    Seeing that the second child came out to stop him again, the third uncle Lin Yuan was already feeling very dissatisfied with the Lin Bo couple.


    People¡¯s restaurant business has already started, and they still want to buy shares. It¡¯s not obvious that they just want to reap the benefits of fishing.


    Without the shackles of Da Chen, he now began to express his opinions freely: "There is no reason not to take risks in business, granddaughter-in-law, you can do it freely."


    After a moment of silence, he said in a calm tone: "From now on, you will be the only leader in the third uncle''s family."


    Chu Nanzhi heard that Lin Yuan was also planning to invest money in the restaurant, which surprised her a bit.


    On weekdays, he and his second uncle Lin Bo and the Tan family are almost on the same level, but now they take the initiative to show their friendship to him. It seems that he was not lightly restrained by the big Chen family in the past.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s a deal."


    Chu Nanzhi said frankly: "When the business in Qinghefang stabilizes, I will start to reorganize the restaurant of the fourth uncle''s family. During these days, the fourth uncle and the cousin have closed the restaurant first, and reopen it after everything is ready. open."


    "it is good."


    Lin Fen readily agreed.


    Lin Jinxiao could see that Mrs. Tan and her second uncle Lin Bo still seemed a little dissatisfied.


    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want his wife to have these business ties with these clansmen. Compared with him, he would rather she deal with a straightforward person like Mr. Zhao.


    Since he was a child, he has never relied on these relatives in the clan, and now for him, the clan members are still dispensable.


    Even the uncle''s family is because of the kindness that aunt and Jinhui treat her.


    Just thinking that she hurriedly agreed to Lin Fen''s request might be in order to earn more money to support the huge racecourse, Lin Jinxiao gradually compromised and did not interfere with her decision.


    Scanning the crowd coldly, Lin Jinxiao no longer gave Lin Bo and the Wang couple a chance to argue, and said in a cold voice, "Since the matter has been negotiated, the clan uncle and all the uncles should go back earlier, the restaurant has Sang Kun The big shopkeeper cooks, and the uncle and clan uncle can consult with him if they have any problems."


    "What Jin Xiao said is that Nan Zhi has been busy all day, so she should rest earlier."


    Lin Tingzhen heard that his nephew didn''t want Lin Bo and his wife to continue to disturb his nephew and daughter-in-law in the house, so he directly pushed the matter to Sang Kun.


    He also wisely instructed everyone: "Go back, go back, Nan Zhi has already made it very clear what needs to be said, those who are willing to invest money in the restaurant should follow the rules, and those who don''t want to, no one will force them."


    Last time about the Hongwen Medical Center, the niece and daughter-in-law had already considered for the Lin Bo couple, and asked them to invest money to open a semicolon for the medical center. This couple is fine, and they are not thinking about other people''s old shops.


    If you really just want to sit and wait for wealth, for fear of taking a little risk, you don''t need such a partner.


    The two branches of Hongwen Medical Center are still operating now, and the business is not bad.


    Lin Bo and Tan realized that the branch of Qian Hongwen Medical Center had started to make a profit, and now they feel that the niece and daughter-in-law are really planning for them, and they don''t mean to cheat money.


    Ben just came here to sniff out the rumors, and tried to get the signboard of the restaurant to run it by himself, but he didn''t think about a few words but aroused public outrage, and it was miserable for a while.


    Still thinking about explaining a few more words, but was pulled out of the door by Lin Tingzhen half-pushed half-heartedly.


    In the clean main room, Chu Wenbi''s face gradually became gloomy, and he didn''t have a good look in front of his son-in-law: "The old people of the Lin family are really good at calculating, why didn''t she just ask for the restaurant in Qinghefang? "


    "It''s just that Mrs. Tan and his wife went too far. Mrs. Wang and her in-laws still have good intentions. Don''t beat everyone to death with a stick."


    Liu Yun reprimanded the old man angrily.


    No matter how bad these Lin clan members are, they are also of the same clan as the son-in-law, so it is inevitable that they will be suspected of sowing dissension if they say this in front of him.


    Only then did a few plague gods get sent away, and they finally got clean. Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to see Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi quarreling again because of these bad things, so she quickly persuaded: "Okay, mother, father, you can just go to bed!" Don¡¯t talk about the elders, anyway, I¡¯ve made it very clear, we don¡¯t owe them anything, it¡¯s up to them how they want to decide, it¡¯s getting late, hurry up and get ready to rest.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he immediately instructed the little son-in-law: "Shu Yang, you and Azhu take Xiao Muci to rest in the backyard with your parents."


    "it is good."


    On such a happy day, Liu Shuyang was also worried that the two elders would quarrel over these trivial matters, so he hurriedly coaxed his father-in-law and mother-in-law to go to the backyard with his wife.


    A large family suddenly arrived at the house, and it was also a difficult problem to settle everyone.


    Chu Nanzhi was afraid that Sibao would be wronged if the little ones slept together, looked at the little treasures with a smile, and said patiently: "Grandma and grandpa have been separated for a long time, tonight Dabao and Sanbao will sleep with Second Aunt , Second Treasure and Four Treasures will go to mother and father''s house to rest for one night, okay?"


    Hearing that he could sleep with his mother again, the second treasure and the fourth treasure were all overjoyed, and agreed quickly, but the third treasure frowned sullenly, pulled at Chu Nanzhi''s skirt and said coquettishly: "Mother , I want to sleep with you too."


    Chu Nanzhi has always been very worried that this little guy who is too clingy to him will affect him in the future, and then he slowed down for a while, and today he started to compete with his sister and sister again.


    She pouted a little displeased: "Sambo, you promised mother to learn to be independent."


    Chu Nanxiang also intentionally frightened him: "Sanbao, didn''t you say that you like the second aunt the most? Your mother asked you and your brother to sleep with your aunt. Why don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, then your aunt will Did you take Dabao to the backyard first?"


    "I''ll go, my second aunt and I will go to the backyard."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong was afraid of making his mother and aunt unhappy, so he was so frightened that he immediately pulled Chu Nanxiang by the hem of his clothes and ran to the backyard.


    Walking to the door, she suddenly turned around and said loudly, "Mother, then I will sleep with you and Dad tomorrow night. No denial is allowed, so it''s settled."


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing when they looked at this little boy''s mischievous appearance.


    Lin Jinxiao was most puzzled. He didn''t know who this little guy had inherited. He had a lot of good things in him, but the youngest son didn''t inherit it at all, but he inherited the clingy problem.


    This is really his own son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： different plot

    Chapter 513 A different plot


    After washing up with the second and fourth treasures, Lin Jinxiao returned to the bedroom. Lin Jinxiao was already sitting by the side of the bookcase, sorting out the official documents for the yamen tomorrow.


    Recently, the properties of many officials and noble gentry have been confiscated. Lin Jinxiao plans to convert the houses of these criminals into some yamen in the state. In this way, the pressure on the Jianzhou government will be much less.


    When he saw the detailed documents of Qi''s old house, he couldn''t help but look up at Chu Nanzhi who was helping Erbao and Sibao undress and go to bed.


    Looking at the handsome face under the light, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help leaning over, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "The Qi family''s house is not small. Sun Wucai advised that the governor''s mansion should be located here, but I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    Lin Jinxiao doesn''t like the Qi family, and is bored with everything about the Qi family.


    "The old house of the Qi family is indeed very luxurious, and it is located on the main road in the north of the city. It would be a pity if it was abandoned or sold by the government."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows flashed lightly, and suddenly he had an idea: "It''s better to set the Captain''s Mansion here, Tang Ru can be regarded as an old acquaintance of the Qi family, let him live here and work, and he can be vigilant. Work hard for you, otherwise the Qi family will be his end."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded and readily agreed to her proposal.


    Just thinking that she is working so hard to earn money to build a horse farm and raise horses, she feels a little distressed.


    Holding her hand cordially, Lin Jinxiao said with concern: "The property of officials and evil gentry confiscated this time totaled four to five million taels, plus the one million taels donated by old Mrs. Zhao today, the government treasury of the state government Right now, there is enough money, why not bring the racecourse to the state capital, and let the state capital pay for it?"


    "Can''t."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him resolutely: "When you were the county magistrate of Luyan Port, you refuted the fact that the county occupied land and wantonly built a horse farm, how can you go back on your word now, this horse farm can only be used as a small private place for me. It is a hobby, so I can only pay for the horses by myself, not through the hands of the government."


    Knowing that he was worried that he was overworked, Chu Nanzhi smiled and said comfortingly: "You don''t have to worry about me, and it''s just a few thousand horses, so it won''t trouble me."


    Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi are both from the village. He is now a prince. It is not right for him to marry him. The horse farm is regarded as free support for his future uprisings.


    Er Bao and Si Bao sat on the bed and listened quietly to the conversation between their father and mother, and roughly understood some truths.


    It turned out that the mother worked so hard to earn money to raise horses.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi suddenly climbed out of bed, walked up to Chu Nanzhi, raised her eyes and asked, "Mother, why can restaurants make money, but building horse farms can''t make money?"


    After thinking for a while, she continued: "The last time I heard from brother Yunqing that his father had a small horse farm in his hometown. Their family rented out the horses and built several polo fields. They invite people to come over on weekdays. Playing polo can also earn a lot of money by renting out venues.¡±


    The little guy''s words directly awakened Chu Nanzhi.


    She has been worried that raising so many war horses will arouse suspicion, which is not conducive to future uprisings.


    Furthermore, she was only thinking about buying the horses and giving them to the royal guards for training, but never thought of using the horse farm to make money.


    Renting horses will affect the training, and it is against her original intention, but it is a good idea to build some polo fields around the horse farm.


    This can earn some money, and most importantly, it can also deceive people.


    She was happy, picked up Er Bao, pulled Lin Jinxiao up, and hurriedly ordered: "It''s getting late today, let''s rest."


    "I haven''t finished tidying up yet."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi immediately extinguished a few oil lamps next to the bookstore, and urged impatiently: "What else are you going to sort out? Let''s go to the county government to sort it out tomorrow."


    Lin Jinxiao looked helpless, so she had to be forced into bed by her.


    Placing the two little guys in the innermost place, Lin Jinxiao lay on the edge of the bed, thinking that today she asked Li Ce to toast Tang Ru, Concubine Yue, and the emperor''s uncles, and her mind was always restless.


    He began to realize that the lady was hiding many things from him.


    After the two little ones fell asleep, he slowly turned to his side and put his hand on Chu Nanzhi''s shoulder lightly.


    Chu Nanzhi was feeling a little drowsy, felt Lin Jinxiao''s turn, and turned her body very lightly, staring at the pair of shiny black eyes in the dark night, and heard him whispering in her ear: " Lady, do you want Saburo to get close to Tang Ru?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    Chu Nanzhi was surprised for a while.


    "It''s not difficult to guess. I''m your husband. How can I not understand your temperament? You have never been a troublemaker. You don''t like flattery yourself. How can you wrong others to do this?" sort of thing."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded sincerely.


    She forgot one thing, the little boy said that he and he were of the same kind.


    Lin Jinxiao shrunk slightly, and put his forehead between hers. The two looked at each other at close range, and reproached with some dissatisfaction: "It''s just that you shouldn''t hide everything from me. You know my temper, and I hate it the most." The most important thing is to be betrayed, if I didn''t realize it myself, I really found out that Saburo betrayed me, maybe what was left for him was not a road to wealth, but a road to death."


    After a few seconds of silence, he continued: "Besides, Saburo is my dead brother. If you want Tang Ru to believe that he betrayed me, you need my help to completely convince Tang Ru."


    Seeing through his little thoughts, Chu Nanzhi showed embarrassment: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you on purpose."


    "Are you afraid that my acting skills are too bad?"


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but sneered: "You underestimate your husband too much, I''m not as innocent as you think."


    "I don''t think you are very simple."


    Chu Nanzhi pouted.


    She ignored Lin Jinxiao''s cold-blooded temperament. He has never been a soft-hearted man when dealing with his enemies, and he was very decisive in killing.


    As he said, if one day he becomes furious because of Li Ce''s incident and chops his good friend with a knife, then he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    "I said, no matter what you do, I am willing to support you and be your reliance. We are husband and wife. You should not hide things from me. Whether it is good or bad, we have to face it together. "


    Lin Jinxiao''s complexion suddenly became serious: "Chang Lao said something to me today, saying that you are about to enter the capital, and I shouldn''t show too much respect for you in front of the two emperor uncles and Concubine Yue, otherwise they will arrest you. It will be bad for you and me to live in my weakness and find a handle on me, but I don''t agree with it."


    "Why?"


    Chu Nanzhi was a little puzzled.


    Not to expose one''s weakness to the enemy, Chang Lao''s idea is naturally the most reasonable and prudent.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to hide it from her, so he said frankly: "You are my wife, if I behave indifferently, you will be underestimated or even embarrassed after entering Beijing. Once something happens to me, you will still be implicated, why should I To torture you and myself against my will,


    It''s better to follow your own heart and let everyone know that you are my Lin Jinxiao''s woman, Princess Pingning who no one can afford to offend. Fight to the death. "


    Chu Nanzhi was extremely moved when she heard this.


    This is somewhat different from the familiar plot.


    She likes the temperament of the little boy, and she hates the aggrieved way of protecting people the most. After suffering from each other, it may not necessarily lead to a good result in the end.


    I also heard that he was telling himself that he shouldn''t make a fuss about the relationship between Li Ce and his brother.


    "I promise you, I will discuss with you in advance if there is anything in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi said solemnly.


    But the suspicion about his life experience and the coveting of the emperor''s throne, these two things can''t be mentioned with him now anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： be careful and live long

    Chapter 514 Be careful sailing for thousands of years


    Regarding the issue of Lin Jinxiao''s life experience, for Chu Nanzhi, this is just a guess and cannot be taken seriously.


    Speaking of the throne, from the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want Lin Jinxiao to be the emperor, but she likes a more leisurely life.


    But the current situation is here. If we don¡¯t fight, the family will definitely not have a good life after the new emperor ascends the throne.


    Although Lin Jinxiao is not pedantic, foolish and loyal, but if he mentions this matter rashly, he will definitely feel disgusted.


    After all, he has always only regarded himself as a minister, and never thought of being a king.


    No matter how he plans in the future, the initiative must be firmly won first.


    Lin Jinxiao heard her answer confidently, and suddenly asked: "You really won''t hide anything from me?"


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart trembled.


    Could it be that the little boy is suspicious of something?


    Lin Jinxiao sighed lightly: "I heard that the old nun Erlang was in Puluo''s nun a few days ago, you didn''t imprison him, but let Sanlang take him back to Anlin Village?"


    "Yeah, this guy is really a shameless dog."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be careless and said: "You said that the lady in his family is not bad, but he did such a laughable and generous thing, it is an embarrassment to the Lin clan."


    "If you just belittled the old nun in the nunnery, since you forgive him, it''s fine, why would you let someone monitor him?"


    Lin Jinxiao pouted coldly, pinched her thin chin, and said softly, "Did he do something to embarrass you again in the nunnery?"


    "No, don''t think about it."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be calm and replied.


    But secretly complaining in his heart, the little boy''s thoughts are too delicate, there is really nothing that can be hidden from him.


    "Is he trying to harm you?"


    Lin Jinxiao saw that she kept refusing to tell the truth, his voice became much calmer, and he asked solemnly.


    "He is just a fool with no brains. He must have been instigated by others. His tricks can''t hurt me."


    Chu Nanzhi knew she couldn''t hide it from him, so she could only reply with a wry smile: "You don''t need to worry about this matter, anyway, he won''t have such a chance again in the future."


    "I still think about the future."


    Lin Jinxiao was furious in his heart, the mother and son were really stubborn, totally clueless.


    I don''t know who would dare to instigate him to assassinate his wife, but he was very scheming, knowing that ordinary assassins would not be able to get close to her, so he arranged for such a scumbag to go.


    After all, it is the relationship between uncle and sister-in-law. If the lady is really careless, maybe she will let this dog succeed.


    "We must investigate carefully, and dare to send someone to assassinate under my nose."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao finished speaking with righteous indignation, Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped her and said, "No need, this matter is not easy to investigate. I have already asked Erlang, but he didn''t know who did it, and that person just told him about it. I am afraid that this person is very clear about the grievances between our two families."


    Afraid that he would punish Lin Jinhong again, Chu Nanzhi warned again: "At this time, one thing more is worse than one thing less. As long as your stepmother''s family doesn''t come out to make trouble, don''t bother with them anymore."


    "Chu Nanzhi, what happened to you recently? In the past, you hated Erlang''s mother and son the most, but now Zensheng has started to protect them?"


    Lin Jinxiao was quite puzzled.


    Back then Lin Jinhong stole the money from the family, but she was determined to send him to prison.


    "One moment and another moment."


    Chu Nanzhi persuaded patiently: "Lin Dalang, in the past, our family was just ordinary people in the village, and you have leg problems, so I have to be stricter, otherwise you will just keep being bullied for no reason, but now you You have already been crowned king, so there is no need to use your stepmother and brother to make a killing, and if nothing else, you should consider your official reputation."


    The most important thing is that she really can''t bear to let Lin Tingshu die.


    Many things in this world can be sorted out, but the grace of saving life is hard to repay.


    After clearing her mind, she solemnly said to Lin Jinxiao: "In the future, don''t meddle in the matter of Chen''s mother and son, just let Saburo send someone to keep an eye on it. As for the instigators behind the scenes, they will be found out sooner or later, so don''t worry too much." impatient."


    Lin Jinxiao still couldn''t figure out her intentions.


    Even if it is for the sake of the official reputation, this brother-in-law assassinating his own sister-in-law, or the princess of the Pingning Palace, Mrs. Assassin, is not a small crime in public or private, even if it is cut to death, it will not hinder the official voice.


    Her reason is too far-fetched.


    However, thinking back to what she said before, it is better to have less than more at this time, Lin Jinxiao finally relieved a lot.


    Indeed, right now, I''m afraid that many people are secretly trying to instigate his right and wrong, and there is really no need to follow the wishes of those people with ulterior motives.


    Even if you hate the Chen family, you still have to pretend to be a loving mother and a filial son.


    The last time Lin Jinmu intentionally raised her aunt up, it made Lin Jinmu murderous. If he repeats the same trick this time, I don¡¯t know if there will be any unexpected gains.


    Lin Jinhong dared to assassinate his own wife, this is no small matter, and he must not be lightly forgiven.


    Gradually having an idea in his mind, he put Chu Nanzhi in his arms calmly, and said softly: "You are the mistress of the family, and everything is up to you."


    Chu Nanzhi responded with satisfaction, turned her head to look at the two little ones who were sleeping soundly, but there was no change, and then she fell down in his arms and fell asleep.


    When she came together the next day, she called Yin Liuxuan and Liu Shuyang, and explained the matter of building a polo field at the foot of Nanhua Mountain.


    It would be too eye-catching for the racecourse to be owned by her, so she decided to use Liu Shuyang''s name to build the racecourse and polo field.


    Hand over all the remaining 150,000 taels of silver won in the casino to Yin Liuxuan, preparing him to start buying horses.


    War horses in the north are much more expensive than ordinary horses. The horses used by ordinary people to pull carts are only three to fifty taels, and the price of war horses is at least seventy to eighty taels of silver. Saddle covers, saddle ropes, horseshoes and other accessories needed for war horses can actually only buy half of the horses that are scheduled.


    There are still half of the horses, and we can only buy them after saving some money.


    After explaining the matter of the racecourse, and thinking of Lin Jinhong''s assassination, she called Sang Kun in again, and entrusted her earnestly:


    "The business of our restaurant just opened yesterday, and it ushered in a booming business. There are no seats left. I''m afraid that some people will be jealous. You and Butler Zhao should discuss how to send more people to maintain the order of Qinghefang, and we must beware of anyone''s harm. heart of."


    Although she has never experienced those open and secret fights in the mall, she has seen many plots, such as tricks such as poisoning meals.


    The few people in the palace who came here yesterday didn''t get any benefits, so they probably won''t let it go.


    She should be more on guard.


    Sang Kun nodded understandingly: "Be careful sailing for thousands of years, master, don''t worry, I will definitely pay more attention to it."


    "Go."


    Chu Nanzhi has always been at ease with Sang Kun''s work, and motioned him to go to the restaurant as soon as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： take the sedan chair again

    Chapter 515 Sit in a sedan chair again


    Lin Jinxiao left the house very early, Qinghefang and Jushengfang had a capable assistant like Sang Kun in full charge, so Chu Nanzhi could take some time off.


    She personally took care of the little ones for breakfast, sent them to the school, and checked their reading status in the past few days by the way.


    It wasn''t until she saw with her own eyes that even the three treasures and the four treasures had completed the homework assigned by Chang Lao and Nie Lao that she felt more at ease.


    Leading Sang Qi was about to leave, but Chang Lao called her from behind:


    "Nan Zhi, the restaurant''s business is going well. You will be going to Beijing soon. I want to ask you some questions."


    Although the business looks good for the time being, it can''t be sloppy.


    After all, it was Mr. Chang who asked the question, and she didn''t dare to disobey it. She immediately turned around and replied respectfully: "Sir, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "When you come to Beijing this time, you will have to meet His Majesty and the Empress Dowager, and accept His Majesty''s assessment."


    Chang Yanjue sat in the middle of the school, and said solemnly: "Although you are about to be canonized as Princess Pingning, if you want to enter the court as an official, you should be appointed by His Majesty. Don''t take any chances."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Chu Nanzhi naturally understood the deep meaning.


    Now that Lin Jinxiao has become the governor of Pingning Prefecture and has been crowned king, if he wants to get away with nepotism, he can actually be awarded a half-job.


    Lin Jinxiao mentioned before, let himself be a female county magistrate or go to the state government to be his deputy, but it is inevitable that he will lose the conversation.


    And it was not what Chu Nanzhi wanted.


    She was a criminal policeman, so she naturally hoped to enter the Tingwei Mansion and specialize in prisons.


    Chang Lao will stay by himself, probably because he is worried that he has not prepared well for the exam.


    Staring at the elder who had a dark complexion, Chu Nanzhi pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, gentlemen, the students have always prepared homework for entering the court, Da Lang has prepared a lot of legal papers for the students these days, Students are already very familiar with it.¡±


    The little ones were worried that the elders would suspect that the mother was being lazy, so they immediately booed: "Grandpa Chang, Auntie reads books every day, and Auntie prepared a lot of books for Auntie, and Auntie finished reading them all."


    Chang Yanjue nodded in satisfaction.


    He and Nie Huai''an looked at each other, with a look of incomparable bewilderment in their eyes.


    Regularly recruiting students is for preaching and learning, especially for their identities. Many people come here because of fame and want to learn from teachers just to get a better future.


    But this female disciple was the one they fought over to accept in the downtown area, and they have never taught her any knowledge until now, and it is this girl who adds luster to their faces time and time again.


    It¡¯s really embarrassing to say it.


    Nie Huai''an frowned, and asked Lin Jinxiao about the same concerns he had before: "Da Zhi, you said that you grew up in the village, and as far as I know, the school teacher in your village is not a master of law school, but a teacher. Why do you think that your knowledge in this area is already quite accomplished, I am afraid that few people in the Tingwei Mansion can catch up with you?"


    Suddenly being questioned by others has long been used to by Chu Nanzhi, even Lin Jinxiao didn''t notice anything, presumably the two elders couldn''t figure out why.


    She calmly smiled at the second elder: "Mr. Nie is really flattering the students. In the past, he was just lucky enough to find out some suspicious cases with his cleverness. These days, he has supplemented a lot of legal documents, which can be regarded as a good review of the past dynasties. have gained a clearer understanding of the law."


    Regarding her explanation, the second elder could only be skeptical.


    If it is true as she said, but the students handle a case in a set way every time, obviously they have received special training, and the meticulous logic does not seem to be obtained by playing tricks.


    But if you don''t believe her, this girl was born in the Chu family since she was a child, and she married Jinxiao later, and nothing happened in between. Could it be that she deliberately hid herself and waited for the catastrophe of the tax and bank case to come? Was she willing to show off after the incident?


    The two elders were extremely confused.


    Fortunately, she is devoted to helping Jinxiao. With this big family, the two elders think that they have nothing to worry about.


    Chang Yanjue''s brows gradually relaxed, and he gestured gently: "Since you are prepared, then I will stop nagging you as a teacher. You can hurry up and get busy with your affairs."


    Nie Huai''an also added: "I heard from your mother that you and Da Lang plan to have another wedding banquet, and you don''t plan to have a big banquet. You are worried about being gossiped?"


    Glancing at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, he waved his hand and said, "There is nothing to worry about. It was indeed sad when you married Dalang back then. Now that there is a scene of reconciliation, there is nothing wrong with holding the reunion banquet more grandly. of."


    "Dalang and I have already discussed this matter. Anyway, in a few days, it will be the sealing ceremony between the student and him. It will be more grand then."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled sincerely: "It is not uncommon for students to get married with him, no matter how grand the occasion is, it is more gratifying to get the approval of the two mentors and teachers'' wives."


    Remembering the first time she entered Chang''s house, Ji Huazhen''s enthusiasm made her quite moved.


    Her words touched Chang Yanjue''s heart, which was very to his liking.


    After all, they have already been married, and no matter how many regrets they had back then, it has passed. No matter how grand the reunion banquet is, it is just a formality.


    It would be better to hold the sealing ceremony more grandly to make up for the regrets of the couple.


    After thinking for a while, he sighed deeply: "Yesterday your mistress heard your mother mentioning this and discussed with me after she came home. Since you have opened your mouth yourself, girl, let your two mistresses come over and help Your mother takes care of it, we don''t deliberately pay attention to anything, but don''t be too shabby to be polite, you still have to invite the guests that should be invited."


    "I would like to follow Mr.''s instructions."


    Chu Nanzhi replied obediently.


    She still couldn''t figure out why Lin Jinxiao suddenly wanted to hold such a nondescript wedding, and he insisted on waiting until the wedding was re-organized before deciding to consummate the marriage with herself.


    Could it be that this guy has already noticed something?


    With doubts, she went straight to the front yard.


    In the yard, Liu Yun was discussing with the Zhou family and Jinhui''s mother and daughter who had just entered the mansion, discussing the layout of the yard.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi coming, Lin Jinhui rushed over and joked, "Sister-in-law, since you and brother Jinxiao have decided to have a banquet, why don''t you let brother Jinxiao marry you again, when the time comes, you go back to your hometown in Tong''an Village first, and we Brother Jinxiao will bring you back to Chongrenfang again with peppercorns."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou took her daughter''s joke seriously: "Yes, my aunt has never seen Nan Zhi as a bride. Jin Hui''s idea is not bad."


    Thinking of what happened back then, it was a pity after all.


    I also blamed my husband for being too paranoid at that time, thinking that my nephew married a daughter of a merchant family and shamed the family, and there was no one to support him.


    Seeing the sincere eyes of the mother and daughter, Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and started to laugh loudly: "That''s unnecessary, if it gets out, people will laugh out loud, there''s no reason for a woman to sit in a sedan chair twice. "


    Although in my own world, the wedding of the second marriage can be held grandly without taboo, but there are many taboos in this era.


    What''s more, in the eyes of the world, he and Lin Jinxiao were just reunited, not married again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： The first order of the Lin family

    Chapter 516 Lin Family''s First Order


    In the past, Liu Yun would have felt that Lin Jinhui''s idea was a bit ridiculous, but now that her son-in-law is an extremely powerful minister, and her daughter is also a princess, she always feels a little sad when she thinks about what happened back then, and owes her daughter.


    It''s rare that the son-in-law has the heart and wants to make up the marriage. She is not afraid of trouble, and she really hopes that the son-in-law can marry his daughter again from the bottom of his heart, instead of being forced to marry his daughter like before.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with warm eyes, Liu Yun smiled kindly: "Da Zhi, why don''t you listen to your aunt?"


    "No need, mother."


    Chu Nanzhi replied resolutely: "Right now, things are already complicated. After the marriage is reissued, it will be a sealing ceremony, so don''t make everyone trouble."


    I also know that Liu Yun has good intentions, but in comparison, she is looking forward to that grand sealing ceremony now.


    The relationship with Lin Jinxiao is already here, and she is already satisfied with one ceremony.


    Not wanting them to continue to dwell on this issue, Chu Nanzhi explained a few words and led Sang Qi out.


    Nothing is more important than making money right now.


    Although the position of this princess is noble, she is also a bit hot.


    There have been more and more officials and petty officials coming and going in the Luyan Port County Government recently.


    The state capital has not yet been completed. Although many other government offices have been set up in the county, Lin Jinxiao is used to working here. Officials and yamen servants have been moved to other places, replaced by promoted and dispatched state officials here.


    The county government office that had been for decades suddenly became the governor''s office.


    Chief History Sun Wucai walked into Lin Jinxiao''s government office with a lot of papers in his arms, and saw that he was checking the list of officials at all levels in the state government, so he took the opportunity to hand over a booklet in his hand respectfully, meaning Pointingly asked: "His Royal Highness, this is the list of officials who have been promoted to the state capital from various places during this period of time. It is about to be reported to the imperial court. Does Your Highness have any questions?"


    Lin Jinxiao put down the brochure in his hand, took the list of awards in Sun Wucai''s hand, and slowly looked at them. Many of them were promoted by himself, and some were promoted by other counties. He doesn''t know who they are for the time being. details.


    "Many of the officials promoted this time are old friends of the Qinghe nobles and the Tang family. I''m afraid they were all placed here to monitor His Highness."


    Sun Wucai speculated cautiously.


    With many county magistrates, he has been a county magistrate for decades, but he was directly promoted to the governor of the state after only a few months with this former subordinate in front of him. This is something he never dared to think about.


    It is rare for His Highness to value him so much, and now Sun Wucai only wished that he could serve him with all his heart and soul, follow him to eat and drink, and keep this great future.


    However, Lin Jinxiao waved his hands indifferently: "It''s okay, as the governor of a state and the lord of a vassal, naturally he should be tolerant of all people. Since they are all officials appointed by the imperial court, they should be treated equally. As long as they don''t commit crimes, If you violate the imperial court''s laws, this king will not embarrass them."


    "Your Highness really has a broad mind."


    Sun Wucai complimented with admiration.


    But he was still worried.


    Other officials are fine, but the Tang family is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    They recommended so many officials here, all of whom are in important positions, I am afraid that sooner or later it will be detrimental to His Highness.


    Lin Jinxiao saw Sun Wucai''s concerns, pinched the list and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Master Changshi, don''t be afraid, no matter how powerful the Tang family is, they can only install officials from all over the place, and there is no way to infiltrate the palace. This Pingning Prefecture is still the local government after all. The king has the final say, people''s hearts will always change, and it''s really hard to say what will happen in the future."


    He didn''t believe that all these officials were devoted to the Tang family.


    The so-called capture of the thief first captures the king, as long as Tang Ru and Lin Jinqian are dealt with, the general power is in their hands, and the small officials below are just a mess.


    Sun Wucai looked at him calmly, as if he didn''t have any fear. It seemed that he already had a countermeasure in mind, so he didn''t need to worry too much.


    Seeing that he was still holding the list of awards, Sun Wucai suddenly thought of something, and said casually: "According to the usual practice, Your Highness is now an extremely human minister, and he should choose a relative from the clan to grant an imperial order. The princess is virtuous, talented and virtuous. The official dares to implore His Royal Highness to grant the imperial concubine an imperial order and bestow the title of Shuren."


    Facing Sun Wucai''s expression of sincerity, Lin Jinxiao shook his head disapprovingly: "The concubine''s talent should indeed be granted a royal order for her, but I have another candidate in my heart, if she can be awarded the title of Shuren by the court, it will be considered real." Well deserved."


    "Anyone else?"


    Sun Wucai thought of the relatives around him in his heart, as if there was no one who could be more talented and learned than Mrs. Chu.


    While thinking about it, Lin Jinxiao had already picked up the Turan pen in his hand and added something to the list of awards.


    Sun Wucai looked at the clear handwriting that read "Mother-in-law Liu Yun is virtuous and generous, with noble morals. I implore your majesty to give her the title of Shuren to show her virtue."


    Sun Wu just remembered that there is such a person.


    Although she is a little unknown, she is indeed a virtuous woman.


    It is the first woman from the Lin family in Luyangang who was ordered not to be a member of the clan but a woman from the Yue family, which is a bit surprising.


    Lin Jinxiao did not say much, and directly handed the award list back to Sun Wucai, ordering him to send it to the court.


    In his heart, the preciousness of Chu Nanzhi is so precious that a second-rank imperial order can express his inner love.


    Relying on her ability, sooner or later she will be given a position and honor. On the contrary, Liu Yun, the mother-in-law, has been busy for half her life and has never complained. This honor should be bestowed on her.


    When Sun Wucai was holding the list and was about to turn around, he thought of the rumors in the city that he and Mrs. Chu were going to remarry, so he couldn''t help but say something more: "I heard that His Highness''s family is planning to get married. I don''t know if my subordinates will have the honor to go to have a glass of wedding wine?"


    "nature."


    Lin Jinxiao said with a smile: "This king and Mr. Chang Shi are old friends. Naturally, Mr. Chang Shi should make up for this cup of wedding wine."


    "Then it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Sun Wucai responded happily, took the brochure and left complacently.


    I didn''t expect that he still regarded his own people.


    At the same time, a letter from Duwei''s Mansion has been rushed to Jingling City.


    Today, Tang Ru went to Qinghefang to help Princess Qian buy a shop. Tang Yuanxi and Lin Jinqian''s sister-in-law stayed in the mansion and began to plan to marry into Prince Pingning''s mansion.


    The matter of sister-in-law coming forward is a sure thing, Tang Yuanxi was very excited, and quickly said to Princess Qian: "Sister-in-law, I want to tell Brother Jinxiao the news now, so that he can prepare himself mentally in advance."


    "Well, it''s really his blessing. He grew up in a shabby household in the countryside, and now he''s nothing more than an excellent minister. He also married the jewel in the palm of our Tang family. He was a high incense in his previous life."


    Lin Jinqian agreed to her request, and then sighed with some regret: "I just wronged my sister, you can only be a side concubine."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t think so, as long as I can be by his side, I will be satisfied."


    Before entering Prince Pingning''s Mansion, Tang Yuanxi''s face showed infinite longing.


    Lin Jinqian watched her infatuated expression, but he was a little worried in his heart, and told him: "Sister, sister-in-law has done something for you, you must not forget the agreement between you and me."


    "Of course, our aunt and sister-in-law will work together to drive that village woman out of the palace."


    Tang Yuanxi swore a word, then turned to say: "But sister-in-law must promise me, don''t embarrass Your Highness."


    After a pause, he added: "There are also his four children."


    "Well, don''t worry, go quickly and make your brother Jinxiao happy."


    Lin Jinqian urged with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Sudden hypocrisy

    Chapter 517 Sudden hypocrisy


    Lin Jinxiao had some refreshments, and began to review the county reports sent by the counties. Just when he was fascinated, Sun Wucai suddenly appeared at the door again, and said loudly: "Your Highness, Princess Yuanxi please see me."


    "Princess Yuan Xi?"


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows, raised his head and asked, "What is she here for?"


    "I don''t know, but she said she has any good news to tell His Highness personally."


    Sun Wucai nodded suspiciously: "Your Majesty looks at the princess''s happy face, I''m afraid there is really some good news to tell His Highness."


    "Then let her in."


    After Lin Jinxiao finished giving his orders, he sorted out the official documents on the table. Not long after, Tang Yuanxi was led into the government office by Sun Wucai in good spirits.


    "Brother Jinxiao."


    Tang Yuanxi leaned closer to him in affection.


    Lin Jinxiao was so frightened that his heart trembled, and he quickly ordered Sun Wucai: "Give me a seat for the princess."


    With a scolding, Tang Yuanxi stopped coming.


    After Tang Yuanxi sat down, Lin Jinxiao asked with a cold face: "What is the princess doing in the government office alone, and what good news do you want to tell the king?"


    If the Tang family hadn''t been brought down, it would be no good news for him.


    Tang Yuanxi laughed wildly, and said bluntly: "Princess Qian has already invited Your Majesty to marry my servant and His Highness."


    "Marriage?"


    Lin Jinxiao was dumbfounded when he heard this, and immediately snapped angrily: "This king has already married a wife and had children, how can I bestow the marriage?"


    Tang Yuanxi didn''t expect that he was not only unhappy when he heard the news, but also very angry. With a stiff face, he said with some fear: "The princess sister-in-law has asked His Majesty to canonize me as the side concubine of the Pingning Palace, and the imperial decree will arrive at Luyan Port soon. I didn''t expect to be the main concubine, as long as I can be by brother Jinxiao''s side, I''m satisfied, even the title of side concubine means sister-in-law of a princess."


    Silently looking at Lin Jinxiao with a gloomy face, Tang Yuanxi complained unceasingly, "Could it be that brother Jinxiao doesn''t like me and doesn''t want me to enter the palace?"


    "Joke."


    Lin Jinxiao got up angrily: "When did this king say he liked the princess? When did this king mention that he would let the princess into the palace?"


    In the past, she just didn''t like the princess, but now she does such a thing will only make her hate her deeper.


    "I also ask the princess to return to the mansion immediately, so that Princess Qian can take back the memorial to the court."


    With a solemn face, Lin Jinxiao demanded in an orderly tone.


    "impossible."


    Tang Yuanxi was also furious: "After all, I am a daughter of a famous and noble family of the Tang family, and I have been canonized as a princess. Is it too much to ask for your highness to be a side concubine? Can you tolerate that village woman spending five hundred dollars?" Why are you so resistant to accepting you as a son-in-law with two silver coins, and marrying me into your house as a side concubine with the honor and disgrace of the entire Tang family?"


    "Even if your Tang family is powerful, it has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Jinxiao''s complexion gradually turned cold, and the chill surged upwards, and Sun Wucai, who was watching from the side, shivered in his heart.


    I thought that the little princess really came to deliver the happy news, but never thought that she came to propose marriage for herself.


    The daughter of the dignified Tang family, who has the title of princess, is so honorable, she can''t marry whoever she marries, and she has to beg for nothing to be a side concubine.


    This head must have been caught by the door.


    Seeing that the superior was unwilling to accept this marriage, Sun Wucai also tried to persuade him: "Princess, you can think clearly, my highness and King Qinghe are both princes of foreign vassals, and King Qinghe is the son of the Queen Mother. The most likely to inherit the throne, how could he tolerate you getting married to my Highness?"


    "I think clearly."


    Tang Yuanxi looked at Lin Jinxiao affectionately, and said earnestly: "As long as I can enter Prince Pingning''s mansion, even if King Qinghe ascends the throne in the future, he will not make things difficult for brother Jinxiao. I will beg him to continue for the sake of my father." Let brother Jinxiao take charge of Pingning Prefecture and protect the southern border for him."


    Lin Jinxiao felt helpless.


    This little princess is really pure-hearted, she really has been pampered, and feels that she can be the master of anyone.


    But it is not a trivial matter for him to ask His Majesty for a marriage, so he had to slow down and say to her: "The princess is kind enough to accept it. I have a family, and I don''t want him to take care of it. As long as the princess takes back the order, the king You can ignore today¡¯s events and act as if nothing happened.¡±


    "What if I insist on this?"


    Tang Yuanxi felt a great trauma in her heart.


    I thought that with such a noble status, I would commit myself to be his side concubine, and he would be extremely moved. Who would have thought that he would refute, what would this put my face on.


    Lin Jinxiao had lost his patience, and replied coldly: "If the princess insists on going her own way, even if you can obtain the holy will and enter the Pingning Palace, this king will never have any affection for the princess in this lifetime."


    "Everyone is subject to change."


    Tang Yuanxi said relentlessly: "You didn''t have the same affection for her back then, why do you treat her so affectionately now? I believe that sooner or later you will have affection for me."


    "Unreasonable."


    Lin Jinxiao scolded impatiently, and shouted at Sun Wucai angrily: "Sun Changshi, see off the guests."


    After that, he left the government office first and rushed towards Qinghefang.


    Chu Nanzhi checked the dishes prepared today and the hygienic conditions of the places in the restaurant according to the routine. When he saw Butler Zhao, he heard him complaining about Princess Qian: "Miss Chu, you don''t know, the captain of the captain''s mansion last night People from Duwei¡¯s Mansion bought all the shops in the opposite row of Qinghefang, saying that they want to make it the largest restaurant in Luyan Port, surpassing our Yuanlai Restaurant.¡±


    After a pause, he became even more sullen and annoyed: "You said that even if she wanted to be a restaurant, she didn''t choose a good shop, but she chose the opposite of our restaurant. Isn''t this intentional to embarrass people? After all, Wei also wants to work with His Highness, how can the two adults get along with the princess acting like this?"


    Chu Nanzhi never expected that Lin Jinqian would do such a thing.


    This is really rich and willful.


    There are many teahouses and restaurants in the east of the city. This kind of situation is not a big deal, but this Qinghefang is not the best location. If she really wants to do business, she should go to those excellent locations. How could she think of coming here?


    I''m afraid it''s intentional to disgust myself.


    Anyway, this matter is not something she can control, she pretended to be innocent and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about her, let her do what she wants, anyway, it''s not our money, we just need to spend our money. It¡¯s enough for the restaurant to run well.¡±


    After hearing this, Butler Zhao could only nod resentfully and continue to busy with other things.


    Just after comforting one, another cool and handsome boy casually walked in.


    The little boy was still happy when he went out in the morning, but after only a few hours without seeing him, he looked gloomy.


    Chu Nanzhi hurried up to meet her, and asked with concern: "What''s the matter, with a bitter face, could it be that you were wronged in the government office?"


    "fine."


    Lin Jinxiao pulled her in and walked in, while walking, he ordered: "Today''s business is almost done, and the rest will be dealt with tomorrow. I want to stay with you in the restaurant for the rest of the time."


    "Accompany me?"


    Chu Nanzhi was even more puzzled.


    I am a good person, so I don''t need him to accompany me, besides, I can meet again when I get home.


    Why did you suddenly become so hypocritical?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： convulsive little boy

    Chapter 518 Convulsive little boy


    Lin Jinxiao felt a little annoyed, he dragged Chu Nanzhi straight inside, and didn''t answer her immediately.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what he wanted to do, seeing that he was heading towards the small courtyard yesterday, she immediately reminded: "The courtyard over there has been tidied up for County Magistrate Peng to stay here temporarily. "


    "Is there no room for me in such a big workshop?"


    Lin Jinxiao felt even more depressed.


    Chu Nanzhi looked bitter when he asked this question.


    Qinghefang has now finished repairing the dining hall and guest rooms facing the street. The small courtyards in the garden have not yet been opened to the public and are still under construction. The courtyard yesterday was rebuilt on the basis of the original house, so the progress will be slow. be quick.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to tell Sang Qi: "Go and tidy up a guest room on the second floor and give it to Your Highness."


    Sang Qi was about to go, when Lin Jinxiao added: "Prepare me some bolognese and side dishes."


    Chu Nanzhi was even more surprised.


    Why did he suddenly think of drinking in broad daylight?


    "Are you going to entertain guests?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him puzzled.


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head sadly, grabbed her hand and went straight to the guest room.


    "I still have a lot of things to deal with."


    Chu Nanzhi was bewildered by his inexplicable behavior.


    "There are so many things. The restaurant is managed by Sang Kun and Butler Zhao, so nothing can go wrong."


    Lin Jinxiao persistently walked towards the building of the inn, and said in a somewhat forceful tone: "Today I want you to accompany me."


    "Lin Dalang, what are you doing?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt a little suffocated, but she was held tightly by his hand, unable to break free at all.


    Arriving in the innermost guest room on the second floor, Lin Jinxiao looked at her with a displeased face, and closed the door behind his back, his seductive red lips directly touching her upturned lips.


    Chu Nanzhi was startled, and stared at him dumbfounded, letting his soft and plump lips indulge unscrupulously on her own.


    After a long time, Lin Jinxiao reluctantly opened his bright eyes, stared quietly at the small and delicate face in front of him, and whispered affectionately: "Chu Nanzhi, how much I want to stay with you like this for the rest of my life." Together, without being disturbed."


    "Haven''t we always been together?"


    Chu Nanzhi became more and more confused the more he listened to his words: "Did something happen to you?"


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so abnormal today.


    It seemed that there was a sense of helplessness and desolation in his eyes.


    He is now the king of Pingning Prefecture, holding the Sword of Heaven in his hand, so who else can make things difficult for him?


    Chu Nanzhi was wondering when there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Jinxiao opened the door, and saw that it was Sang Qi who brought in the food and wine.


    Chu Nanzhi ordered them to arrange the food and drinks, and explained some things to Sang Qi, so that she could keep an eye on the restaurant''s business, and then sat down beside Lin Jinxiao.


    Watching him drink a few bottles of wine silently without speaking, Chu Nanzhi gradually realized that maybe this time he really encountered something difficult.


    But he refused to say more, so Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to pour out a glass of wine and drink it slowly.


    Afterwards, he poured a second cup and was about to pick it up when Lin Jinxiao pulled him into his arms.


    Lin Jinxiao looked down at Chu Nanzhi who was in his arms with a confused expression, raised his eyebrows and asked, "I haven''t figured out one thing until now. You were so determined to make peace with me back then, why did you suddenly want to stay by my side?"


    "I"


    Chu Nanzhi was at a loss for words.


    She was really struggling with this matter at the time. If Li Ce hadn''t been pulled to eavesdrop on his conversation with Chang Yanning, she really wouldn''t have made up her mind so quickly.


    But this fact is a bit difficult to tell, so it is not easy to tell him clearly.


    "Because... because you treat me well, I am willing to stay by your side all the time."


    If it is said that she is coveting his beauty, this answer is obviously very superficial, and she casually sneered at it in desperation.


    "Then if you were someone else who treated you better, wouldn''t you choose the same way?"


    Lin Jinxiao was obviously dissatisfied with her answer, and continued to question her persistently.


    "Baffling."


    Chu Nanzhi was overwhelmed by his repeated questioning.


    He is simply unreasonable today.


    "Have you never let Wei Ziqing go in your heart?"


    Lin Jinxiao became even more anxious.


    I thought that with his current power, he could dominate everything, make the whole family safe and secure, and protect her for the rest of his life. He never thought that the Tang family would make him difficult.


    If Lin Jinqian really asked for His Majesty''s will, it would be against the order not to marry Tang Yuanxi, but if he married this woman, he would violate his promise to Chu Nanzhi.


    At this time, he was not afraid of the Tang family, and he was determined to deal with the Tang family to the end. He was only worried about the person on his heart, afraid that she would leave.


    After all, the copy of He Li Shu in her hand has not been burned yet.


    Chu Nanzhi felt that he was like a psychopath today, so she sat up angrily and said angrily, "Lin Dalang, I''m already your wife, and Wei Ziqing is going to get married soon, why are you still obsessed with this matter? "


    Bearing the body of the original owner, she couldn''t directly deny her past relationship with Wei Ziqing, but speaking from the bottom of her heart, she never really liked Wei Ziqing.


    After calming down, Chu Nanzhi calmed down and asked in a soft voice: "Lin Dalang, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Lin Jinxiao raised the wine glass to his mouth in a daze, but then stopped, and slowly put it back on the table.


    The cold eyes flashed past her warm eyes, and he said in a deep tone: "Chu Nanzhi, no matter what happens in the future, please believe me, my heart for you has never changed."


    Chu Nanzhi seemed to understand something, and asked weakly: "But what temptation did the court arrange for you that you couldn''t resist?"


    He knows the temperament of the little boy best, unless he encounters irresistible factors, he would rather bend than bend.


    And he mentioned the matter of feelings, presumably the imperial court will give him a marriage again.


    Lin Jinxiao just smiled wryly: "There is no temptation, who else can tempt me except you."


    "Don''t be so talkative."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of what Chang Yanning had said a while ago, and she was really right. Women in this era don''t have such a good life, they can meet a couple for a lifetime.


    Especially with Lin Jinxiao''s clan blood.


    "Is it one of the two little princesses or someone else from the court?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked directly.


    "Not important."


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and shook his head with a slight smile: "The important thing is that I know what I want, and I also want you to know that all I want from the beginning to the end is only you. If you want to get close to the palace, you can''t change anything."


    After a pause, he asked with a solemn expression: "Promise me, let''s face everything together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Qinghe Barbarian

    Chapter 519 Qinghe Barbarian


    Chu Nanzhi finally understood the meaning of his words, and also understood the worries in his heart.


    It turned out that he was worried that he would leave him because of this.


    From his eyes, Chu Nanzhi could see his sincerity and determination.


    Having been with him for so long, I can''t be more clear about his character. He is not a man who keeps promises.


    Being able to say these words shows how much he values ??himself.


    For some reason, she felt unquestionable trust in him inexplicably.


    "Since the marriage was bestowed by the imperial court, what can you refuse? You can''t let this big family lose their lives because of a woman."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be very indifferent and said with a smile: "I will face everything that happens next with you."


    Lin Jinxiao was extremely moved when he heard this, and seeing her determined eyes, his belief became more firm.


    She, Tang Yuanxi, was able to use her influence to enter the gate of Pingning Palace, but she couldn''t enter her own heart.


    He vowed to let this tyrannical woman understand a truth, not everything in this world can be controlled by power.


    Wrapping Chu Nanzhi in his arms again, Lin Jinxiao stared at her deeply, and said with a smile, "Shall we consummate the house today?"


    "Consummation?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned slightly.


    Didn''t they have consummated their marriage a long time ago?


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her bewildered face, didn''t say much, hugged her, slowly got up and walked towards the bed, and said gently: "The past doesn''t count, we were all confused at that time, and today we just don''t know what to do." It was the day we truly consummated the house."


    He didn''t know why she hadn''t revealed her background to him until now. Since she refused to tell, he also pretended not to know anything.


    "It''s still early."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a little shy, and reminded her very cryptically.


    Ming people don''t speak dark words, although she has been jealous of his body for a long time, but at noon, she is still in the guest room of her restaurant, and she always feels a little embarrassed.


    Lin Jinxiao watched her tenderly. Seeing her shy appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead: "Some things should be done sooner rather than later."


    Then he gently put her on the big soft bed, kissed her cheek while pulling her clothes, but the movement of undoing the clothes was a little flustered.


    Chu Nanzhi closed her eyes nervously, her body was a little stiff with tension, her thin hands had nowhere to rest, and in desperation she involuntarily grabbed his firm and elastic chest.


    Lin Jinxiao''s body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help letting out a low moan.


    I don''t know where her petite body can get so much strength, it hurts me to grab it.


    But looking at her flickering black eyes, Lin Jinxiao''s whole body was filled with heat, his distracted emotions could no longer be suppressed, and he whispered in her ear, "Are you ready?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi also became short of breath, responded lightly, and pulled his belt away, looking at the well-proportioned and perfect figure exposed in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but take a long look.


    Lin Jinxiao got up and couldn''t wait to take off his clothes and threw them beside the bed. Looking at the graceful figure in front of him, his infinite nostalgia was written in his eyes.


    Five years ago, he touched this body in a daze, but he hated it.


    Time has passed, and when he looked at the person in front of him again, there was only joy in his heart.


    This wonderful feeling is really indescribable.


    Originally, he thought about having **** with her after making up the marriage, but after Tang Yuanxi made a fuss, his previous worries began to come back again.


    He is always a little confused about women''s thoughts.


    Although he is full of confidence in himself and firmly believes that he will never have anything to do with Tang Yuanxi in this life, but he really can''t guarantee the temperament of his wife.


    Since her heart really belongs to her, why not take this opportunity to make her firm in her determination.


    With skin-to-skin contact, after a long time, she saw her attitude and understood her sincerity, so naturally she would not think about him again.


    Firming his mind, Lin Jinxiao no longer had any worries, and went straight to his body, enjoying the long-awaited joy and affection to the fullest.


    After a long time, looking at the limp Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinxiao joyfully hugged her in his arms, caressed her tender and smooth skin fondly, and whispered: "There is only one master in the Pingning Palace. There is only one lady, even if it is His Majesty''s own sister or daughter who enters the mansion, you should not be scruples, it is enough to always remember this."


    Chu Nanzhi stroked his sweat-soaked chest, but did not answer.


    Lin Jinxiao felt a little weird, and lowered his head to look at Chu Nanzhi who was meekly curled up in his arms: "Why are you upset again?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head slowly, and couldn''t stop humming softly: "It hurts a bit."


    After finishing speaking, her face couldn''t stand a blushing.


    "I''ll ask someone to prepare some hot water, and prepare some meals again."


    Lin Jinxiao was about to get up, but was held back by Chu Nanzhi: "Later."


    She was a little weak, recalling the scene just now, the feeling was really indescribable.


    At this moment, she just wants to snuggle into this warm embrace and quietly feel the comfort that she can rely on.


    Strong and lonely all his life, it turns out that he is so happy to have a caring person who knows the cold and the hot by his side.


    She doesn''t know how long she can rely on this warm shoulder, but she has always been a person who can afford it and let it go, since she has made a decision, she will not regret it.


    Even if one day is covered with bruises, it is still an experience in life.


    What''s more, for so long, she can feel the sincerity of the little boy to her and the kindness to her bit by bit. The kind of second-year depression that worries about gains and losses is not the attitude she should have.


    "Husband, don''t worry too much. I know your heart. If you don''t let me down, I won''t let you down."


    Tightly hugging Lin Jinxiao, Chu Nanzhi''s voice was somewhat lukewarm, but she finished speaking with him with sincerity.


    He came here in a hurry today, presumably because he was worried that he would change his mind again.


    Finding out the paper and Li Shu from the clothes beside the bed, in front of him, Chu Nanzhi tore them into pieces without hesitation.


    Looking at the pieces of paper scattered on the ground, Lin Jinxiao''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Meeting their mother and daughter in this life is really a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes.


    Holding her and kissing her non-stop, no matter how hard she felt that kissing was not enough.


    This autumn season is getting cooler, curled up in the warm blanket, neither cold nor hot, I can''t move, and in the end my body is so weak that I feel sleepy and yawn.


    "Take a rest when you are tired."


    Lin Jinxiao stroked her soft hair, pressed against her cheek and said affectionately, "I''ll be with you."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t have the nerve to reveal her unspeakable secrets.


    She really doesn''t have the strength to get up at the moment, and I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the strength to walk when she goes out at this time, so she can only rest for a while and refresh herself before going out.


    Cough, what a malicious disciple.


    Two days ago, the nerd who pretended to be puzzled in front of his old lady was like a wild beast today.


    He really has the blood of Qinghe barbarian in his bones.


    "Qinghe dead barbarian."


    Chu Nanzhi leaned close to his ear, pursed her mouth and muttered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： test boy

    Chapter 520 Test the boy


    "Although the Qinghe barbarians are a bit barbaric, they are all beautiful by nature. You women in the Central Plains like them very much."


    Lin Jinxiao heard that she was blaming him, and deliberately joked.


    "You are so beautiful."


    Although Chu Nanzhi refused to admit it, the princes and dignitaries of Qinghe that he had seen these days, none of them were handsome and strong, and that was indeed the case.


    Qinghe Sanzhou could almost hear cocoons in her ears, and she really wanted to visit this place of treasures.


    Thinking about her own plan, at this time Chu Nanzhi suddenly had an idea, and asked, "Lin Dalang, you said that you are also of the royal blood, and your blood may have been exiled to Luyan Port for many years, and now you have finally regained your title. , have you ever thought about returning to the land of Qinghe to worship your ancestors one day?"


    If it is an ordinary family, they can naturally return to their hometown to worship their ancestors.


    But most of the royal blood wanted to return to their hometown to worship their ancestors, and most of them were the privileges of the emperor.


    Only by the emperor''s permission, other relatives and nobles can accompany.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t quite understand the meaning of her words, but he always felt that there was something in them, so he replied hesitantly: "The current situation is chaotic, even His Majesty himself would not dare to lightly talk about Qinghe''s ancestor worship."


    Paused, his chin rested on Chu Nanzhi''s forehead, and said with a gentle smile: "Why, you really want to follow me back to Qinghe to worship your ancestors?"


    "Well, I will marry a chicken as the chicken and marry a dog as the dog. Your wish is my wish. If you want to go back, I will accompany you."


    Chu Nanzhi said very cryptically.


    However, Lin Jinxiao shook his head in a daze: "I''m afraid this matter will not be able to fulfill my wish. Returning to my hometown to worship my ancestors is not a small matter. I have already been criticized for inheriting the title. Your Majesty has no children. If any prince can go back to Qinghe to worship our ancestors on your majesty''s behalf, This will undoubtedly lead to groundless suspicion.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi nodded understandingly.


    At this juncture, His Majesty must not give anyone a chance to speculate on the Holy Will.


    But His Majesty''s body was getting worse and worse, and she felt extremely anxious again.


    Anyway, the two of them have become husband and wife today, and even the He Li Shu has been burned. Chu Nanzhi didn''t think about leaving a way out for herself, and she was determined to spend the rest of her life with him.


    Some things must be known to him.


    "Lin Dalang, Yin Shaofu mentioned about His Majesty a while ago, His Majesty''s health is getting worse day by day, if something happens to His Majesty, have you ever thought about where this family will go?"


    Looking up at him, Chu Nanzhi asked straightforwardly.


    She hoped that the little boy would be the same as she thought, and not be a foolish and loyal person.


    "Your Majesty treats me well. Even if he has something good or bad, I will do my best to defend the southern border for him and keep one side safe."


    Lin Jinxiao''s tone gradually became deep: "Presumably this is also the reason why His Majesty and the Empress Dowager fought against all opinions to restore the title of King Pingning, and promoted me to be the governor of Pingning Prefecture. As long as Pingning Prefecture is safe, even if Jingling City is in turmoil, the fortresses connecting the south and the north will not invite foreign enemies to invade."


    At this point, he suddenly looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and said lightly and humorously: "Look at our Luyan Port, it is really a land of treasures and treasures. It is not only the location of the Jiangnan granary, but also protected by natural moats everywhere. As long as we will With all the military power in the Captain''s Mansion in our hands, and if we firmly guard Pingning Prefecture, I am afraid that even the new emperor will not dare to mention the matter of reducing the feudal clan when he ascends the throne."


    Chu Nanzhi quite agrees with this point.


    She has studied the current landforms of the entire Pingning Prefecture, and has added many dangerous passes to the original fief of King Pingning. If the passes are closed and heavy troops are guarded, it will be difficult for both foreign enemies and the imperial army. into the hinterland.


    I''m afraid this is also the escape route that the Empress Dowager left for her grandson.


    If it is really impossible to welcome him back to Beijing, letting him hold Pingning Prefecture can indeed fight against the imperial court.


    But after all, this is a matter of risking the displeasure of the world.


    Furthermore, there are too many variables.


    Even if he and Lin Jinxiao can keep Pingning Prefecture in this life, they still have to make some plans for the little ones.


    Since you are their mother, you can''t just watch them sit and wait for death in the future.


    I also saw that Lin Jinxiao had no intention of looking north at the moment, so he had no choice but to go to Jingling City first to meet the Empress Dowager before making any plans.


    "It''s getting late, let''s get up and go out to have a look."


    Chu Nanzhi wisely stopped discussing this topic with him, and motioned him to get up together.


    Inadvertently looking at his strong and beautiful figure, Chu Nanzhi wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve been wronged for a long time, and I''ll take a good bath and change clothes when I go home at night. .¡±


    These days, going out in the boudoir in broad daylight will always cause people to gossip if it gets out, and it will be herself who will be criticized at that time. She doesn''t want to suffer from this.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly, and immediately understood what she meant. He picked up the bellyband and clothes on the ground, and dressed her neatly. Chu Nanzhi also helped him put on the outer shirt, put on makeup, and the two walked out hand in hand. Inn.


    As soon as I arrived in the garden, I saw Sang Kun, Sang Qi brothers and sisters, and Zhao Butler leading a group of servants, arguing with others.


    Chu Nanzhi looked intently, and it was none other than Princess Qian and Tang Yuanxi''s sister-in-law, who were rushing straight into the garden with their guards.


    "King Pingning, you are so brave, you dare to make my sister cry, do you really think that now that you are king, you can do whatever you want without any scruple?"


    Seeing the couple, Lin Jinqian rushed up angrily, and began to ask questions.


    "Princess, let''s talk inside if you have anything to say."


    Chu Nanzhi just forgot to ask who the court planned to marry Xiaobailian, but it turned out to be Tang Yuanxi.


    This immediately made her feel much more relaxed.


    I thought it would be Princess Wanying or other relatives of the court.


    If that''s the case, she will really have a lot of worries.


    As for Princess Wanying, this woman is already very scheming, and she is also the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager, and Lin Jinxiao''s cousin. If she is stuffed into the mansion, it will be really difficult to deal with.


    The Princess Yuanxi, that''s another matter.


    No wonder Lin Jinxiao was so angry when he came here.


    He and the Tang family regarded each other as a confidant, and Tang Yuanxi wanted to jump into the fire pit, because she didn''t mean to make herself feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at the aggressive Princess Qian, Chu Nanzhi calmed down and ordered Sang Kun: "Shopkeeper, clean up the pavilion from yesterday, and bring the princess and princess to sit and watch tea."


    It''s time for dinner, so don''t ruin the business of the restaurant if you meet such a few plague gods.


    Sang Kun took people to the pavilion to stop the craftsmen who were working, and cleaned the surrounding area again, and then came to lead everyone there.


    The group sat down, and Lin Jinqian said arrogantly: "Prince Pingning, this marriage is a foregone conclusion. Princess Yuanxi, you have to marry if you marry, or you have to marry if you don''t."


    Glancing at Tang Yuanxi who was still crying, Lin Jinxiao felt bored watching it.


    and Chu Nanzhi looked at each other in dismay, but the husband and wife could not help but smile at each other.


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly replied knowingly: "Marry, of course you have to marry. The court granted the marriage, and the princess is the daughter of the Tang family, but she committed herself to the palace as a concubine. How dare this king be so ungrateful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： enter the door by yourself

    Chapter 521 Entering the door by yourself


    Lin Jinxiao is now utterly disgusted with the influence of the rich and powerful foreign relatives in Jingling City.


    Lin Jinmu, a dignified prince, died in Luyan Port, and the court dismissed and buried him without careful investigation, but now he is using power to suppress him because of the marriage of a woman from a foreign relative''s family.


    Now he has completely realized that only by firmly holding on to the power in this world can he have the right to speak, and he also understands why the two elders did not want him to stay in Jingling City alone.


    That is indeed a place where dragons'' pools and tigers'' dens are in.


    Tang Yaoyao leads the country''s soldiers and horses. He and the Queen Mother asked for a marriage. I am afraid that His Majesty and the Empress Dowager can only compromise.


    Fortunately, Chu Nanzhi understood what he wanted, and he no longer had any worries.


    Staring at Tang Yuanxi with ice-cold eyes, Lin Jinxiao said with a faint smile: "This king has just raised Pingning Prefecture, and there are many trivial matters, and he is busy with sealing the ceremony, so he really doesn''t have much energy. Since the princess wants to enter the Pingning Palace, then Enter the mansion by yourself after the sealing ceremony."


    Chu Nanzhi wanted to laugh inexplicably when he heard these perfunctory words.


    There is no reason for the bride to enter the door by herself.


    Folk concubines still have to set up a few tables of banquets to celebrate, let alone the concubine in the palace.


    Lin Jinqian immediately flew into a rage: "Prince Pingning, my sister treats you sincerely, you are so perfunctory, have you ever put this princess and the general in your eyes?"


    This is simply humiliating.


    Glancing at Chu Nanzhi who was gloating beside him, Lin Jinqian said angrily again: "You and Princess Pingning just had a quarrel and made up and got back together, so you have to hold a big banquet to congratulate me. After all, my sister is also a nobleman, so why can''t you give her some honor and dignity?"


    "cannot."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned disapprovingly, and didn''t even bother to prevaricate, and said bluntly: "Since the princess is so capable, let the court make another decree, so that the king has to use three media and six hires to carry the princess into the palace." .¡±


    He didn''t believe that no matter how powerful Tang Yao was, he could have such extraordinary abilities, allowing himself to offer three matchmakers and six betrothal gifts for a side concubine.


    In any case, I and the Tang family are at odds with each other sooner or later, and now being able to obey the imperial court''s will is regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    Lin Jinqian was so angry at what he said, and was about to argue again, but was stopped by Tang Yuanxi immediately: "Princess Sister-in-law, I am already satisfied that Your Highness can let me enter the house, and I don''t care about the rest."


    She has already made up her mind now, she wants to imitate Chu Nanzhi and rely on time to capture his heart, so she doesn''t want the princess sister-in-law to anger Lin Jinxiao over these trivial matters.


    After all, taking a concubine is not about marrying a wife. If he is negligent in marrying a wife, he can still be held accountable for slacking off on the court¡¯s will. Taking a concubine is nothing more than his own will. He is willing to give some respect to be decent, and if he is not willing, it will be difficult for others.


    Wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes, Tang Yuanxi faced Lin Jinxiao with a forced smile and said, "Brother Jinxiao, after the conferment ceremony, I will start the process by myself, and then I will ask someone to report to the government in advance."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, there was still a little luck in his heart, and he hoped that he would greet him in person at the gate of the mansion on the day he entered the mansion.


    In this way, I can feel a little comfort in my heart.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jinxiao got up with a gloomy face, and said in a solemn voice, "Princess, take care of yourself."


    After finishing speaking, she pulled Chu Nanzhi straight away.


    "I don''t know how to compliment."


    Lin Jinqian clenched his fists angrily, and muttered to himself.


    My sister-in-law is also a respectable figure in the capital after all, and how many sons of high-ranking officials and noble families want to cling to him, so he doesn''t appreciate the cheap settlement.


    Back then, in order to make friends with Tang Yao, the queen mother forcibly broke up the marriage of the aunt, and asked the aunt to renew Tang Yao, and gave birth to such an only daughter, and the whole family doted on her.


    Now it is not welcome to encourage her to become another family''s concubine. When I return to Beijing, I am afraid that my mother-in-law and father-in-law who are aunts will inevitably complain to her again.


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi had just arrived at the entrance of the restaurant when they ran into Tang Ru, the Captain, who was oncoming.


    Hearing that the princess and his sister had come to Qinghefang, and then looking at Lin Jinxiao with an extremely gloomy expression, Tang Ru was very upset.


    "Your Highness."


    Tang Ru sincerely pleaded guilty and said: "The princess is playful by nature, so she insisted on opening a restaurant. The officials couldn''t help it, so I had to obey her. The business of the Princess''s restaurant was booming the first day it opened, so the officials wanted to be happy and bought it. to the shop opposite."


    As he said that, he changed the subject: "But please don''t worry, Wangfei, from now on, I will subsidize three thousand taels of silver to Yuanlai Restaurant every month to make up for the possible losses to the restaurant. Don''t tell the princess about this."


    "No, since it is a business, as long as there is fair competition, it is her own choice as to where the princess will set up the restaurant."


    Who knows, just as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao took over:


    "Why should the concubine refuse the kindness of the captain? This Qinghefang is known to everyone. It used to be just a quiet alley. It is all because of the reputation of the concubine that the people here are full of people. Since Princess Qian also wants to share a piece of the pie. , Lord Captain does not want to ruin the in-law relationship between the two families, so if he wants to make up for the princess, he must make some compensation."


    Wrestling his fingers and pretending to calculate carefully, Lin Jinxiao continued in a serious manner: "Your Majesty also saw it, the princess earned 1,600 taels of silver on the first day yesterday, and according to this calculation, there will be four or five taels of silver in this month. Now half of the profit of ten thousand taels of silver has to be distributed to the princess¡¯s restaurant, and the loss in the process is not small, three thousand taels is not enough, at least ten thousand taels.¡±


    "Ten thousand taels?"


    Tang Ru was stunned when he heard this, his heart was bleeding.


    Isn''t this obvious grabbing?


    Although the Tang family has a big business, it is not a wealthy businessman like Zhao Taigong after all. This month''s 10,000 taels is almost catching up with the lord''s one-year income.


    Now there is no money tree like the Qi family, and the gambling house is also banned. It is not easy to spend 10,000 taels a month to make up for the fate of the restaurant, and to use the money to open the restaurant for the princess.


    Either you have to sell your private property, or you have to ask the family for money, so the princess will be aware of it.


    In this way, the princess will only feel that he is flattering King Pingning and his wife and showing weakness to them, and she is not happy about it.


    Seeing his bitter expression, Lin Jinxiao immediately said: "It seems that the captain is not sincerely trying to make up for the princess."


    "No, no, no, this is the matter of the subordinate, the subordinate is willing."


    Tang Ru thought about it and replied: "My little sister is going to marry into Prince Pingning''s mansion soon, why don''t I send the ten thousand taels of silver to my little sister''s courtyard every month?"


    "A joke, since it is to make up for the loss of the restaurant, why is it sent to the palace?"


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t give him room to change, he said bluntly: "Naturally, I want to enter the restaurant and use the account books of the restaurant."


    Tang Ru''s face was full of helplessness, but he had no choice but to agree.


    The princess and wife have been spoiled and spoiled, she only wants to enjoy herself in everything, and doesn''t think about the consequences, but she can''t ruin her elder brother King Qinghe''s great affairs because of this.


    Now that the two families are married, he began to plan in his heart to win Lin Jinxiao over to serve King Qinghe.


    If this is the case, ten thousand taels of silver per month would be a good deal.


    Gritting his teeth, he replied firmly: "Then 12,000 taels per month, and all will be sent to the restaurant."


    Right now, he only hopes that the restaurant of the princess and lady will be closed soon.


    Otherwise, if things go on like this, when will he grow up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： smirk what

    Chapter 522 What is the smirk


    "There is no evidence for empty talk, please also ask the captain to follow the shopkeeper into the restaurant to make a written statement."


    Lin Jinxiao was determined to cheat him of the money, so Tang Ru had no choice but to follow Sang Kun to the restaurant secretly, for fear that the princess would chase him out.


    Looking at this scene, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I really didn''t expect that the little boy could be so vicious, cheating others of ten thousand taels of silver every month for no reason.


    Even if Lin Jinqian does a better restaurant than himself, it is not easy to earn a net profit of 10,000 taels of silver from a restaurant every month.


    With the guarantee of ten thousand taels of silver, even if all the restaurant''s business was robbed by the princess, she didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Cough, this little boy is much more sinister than himself.


    It''s not enough to cheat other people''s sisters, but now they have to cheat other people''s money.


    Instead, I specified that I would be spit out blood.


    Tang Ru still agreed so calmly, which shows that he is an unusual person in the city.


    When the two of them got into the carriage and left Qinghefang, Chu Nanzhi lifted the curtain and casually looked at the spacious shop opposite. It was indeed a big deal, and it would cost a lot of money to buy so many shops directly.


    That princess Qian doesn''t look like a business owner, and she can''t bear the slightest grievance. I really don''t understand how she runs a restaurant.


    It may not be easy for her to bow her brows and bow down to please someone she doesn''t like.


    Furthermore, the dishes in her restaurant are not only delicious, but they are still novel. She opened a restaurant opposite her, and if she relies on the old tricks of the Qi family, she might not be very competitive.


    Chu Nanzhi was thinking about some problems that might be encountered next.


    After waiting for Princess Qian''s restaurant to open, if she continues to use the Qi family''s dishes, it will have some impact on her restaurant in a short period of time, but she still has the confidence to step on the momentum of the princess.


    Combined with the amount of money that Tang Ru makes up every month, this potential loss is completely negligible.


    Even letting the whole garden sit idle, she didn''t feel any pressure.


    I was afraid that Princess Qian would imitate her own restaurant.


    The things on the surface can be imitated, but the things on the inside cannot be surpassed.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of Tang Yuanxi''s entry into the palace, which is indeed very strange.


    King Qinghe is the elder brother of Princess Qian, and he is also the prince of the foreign domain with Lin Jinxiao. Now Lin Jinxiao is gaining momentum, and even the kings in Beijing are wary of him. How could Princess Qian want to marry the Tang family to Lin Jinxiao for no reason? ?


    This is a bit unreasonable.


    Not to mention that Tang Yuanxi is still the jewel in Tang Yao''s palm.


    Could it be to win over the boy?


    But Princess Qian''s attitude doesn''t seem to be trying to win over.


    The Tang family also recommended many officials to the state capital. Obviously, they wanted to monitor the little boy and fight against him. The relationship was so stiff that it didn''t seem like they were trying to win over him.


    Could it be for the recipes of these dishes in your own restaurant?


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of this.


    After all, this matter was brought about by Princess Qian on behalf of Tang Yuanxi. To say that she wronged her sister-in-law to serve others because of the important matter of King Qinghe, she doesn''t seem to have such a deep city mansion, and she can only think about it for the restaurant formula. Little things as big as sesame seeds and mung beans can make her work hard.


    Well, this is in line with Princess Qian''s temperament.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sneering, not to mention that the recipes of the finale dishes of the restaurant are firmly in the hands of his confidantes, even if Tang Yuanxi can pry open the mouths of his two younger sisters and Mrs. Li Ce, he can conjure up many tricks. How could she steal it all.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi felt more and more interesting, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Lin Jinxiao was taken aback by her sudden laughter, and looked at her dully.


    Although she always likes to lose her mind, she is thinking about the case, and it will not make people feel fussy, but at this juncture, her husband is being forced to take a concubine, and she can still laugh.


    Really heartless.


    Pressed his lips angrily, Lin Jinxiao asked coldly: "Chu Nanzhi, do you really have a husband in your heart?"


    Chu Nanzhi was thinking about fighting with Princess Qian, but was interrupted by Lin Jinxiao''s inexplicable question, she quickly raised her head to see his angry and resentful expression, and said blankly: "Of course I have you Yes, if I didn''t have you in my heart, how could I agree to continue to stay with you, today and today."


    After hemming and hawing for a while, she really didn''t have the nerve to say anything about the guest room.


    Looking at her embarrassing expression, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t bear the heat when he recalled the love affair with her, and then realized that she had given everyone to him, so he probably wouldn''t be perfunctory anymore.


    Rolling her eyes angrily, Lin Jinxiao curled his lips and asked, "Then why are you smirking?"


    "I"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want him to get involved in the matter between herself and Princess Qian, so she could only talk about Tang Ru''s matter instead: "Why do you suddenly think that the lion will open his mouth to cheat Tang Dadu so much money, you are not afraid that Princess Qian will come to you again trouble?"


    "The Tang family has a big business, why should he refuse the money he sent to the door?"


    Lin Jinxiao replied calmly, seeing that she was still full of doubts, his tone became more sincere:


    "You want to build a horse farm, and all the money in your hand is in the hands of Shaofu Yin, which is only enough to buy half of the horses. I heard from Erlang that you have saved enough money to buy another batch of horses. Such a huge amount, every month No one can bear tens of thousands of taels of silver, I can''t help you squeeze the people for this, and exploiting these less loyal subordinates is there any problem."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi finally understood, it turned out that the little boy became the sixth son because he was worried about his racecourse.


    This is a bit embarrassing for him, this guy has never been a person who is willing to bend for money.


    Leaning lightly on his shoulder, Chu Nanzhi teased deliberately: "Why, do you feel distressed again?"


    "Can you not feel bad?"


    Lin Jinxiao has yet to figure out why she has to raise so many horses.


    Even if you have a hobby for horses, you won''t have to spend so much trouble, and they all come back from the war horses bought from the Northland.


    He always felt that the lady still had something to hide from him.


    When she proposed this idea that day, she asked how many cavalrymen and how long it would take to reach Jingling City. Could it be that she was planning to bring troops into Beijing?


    This is an outrageous thing.


    Lin Jinxiao''s worries gradually became heavier.


    Although she is his true love, she cannot be allowed to do such a usurping thing.


    "Chu Nanzhi, I will not object to how many horses you want to raise in Pingning Prefecture, and I am willing to help you as much as I can, but you must not have any unreasonable thoughts. Everything we have now is your Majesty and His Majesty. Given by the Empress Dowager, a minister must have the loyalty of a minister."


    Looking at her deeply, Lin Jinxiao said earnestly: "Even if the kings in Beijing have been fighting for so many years, no one has ever dared to give birth to a rebellious heart, let alone a foreign prince like Weifu."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t try to rebel.¡±


    Seeing that he was so disgusted with this matter, Chu Nanzhi reminded him cautiously: "But if one day His Majesty and the Empress Dowager are in trouble, how should you choose to be King Jingqin?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： noble servant

    Chapter 523 A noble servant


    "impossible."


    Lin Jinxiao said in a firm tone: "Even if Jingling City is really in trouble, it is the Qinghe king''s business to enter the capital, and the other kings do not have this privilege. This is the ancestral system established by the Dahe Empire for hundreds of years. Besides, even Qinghe''s Wang Dongjin also needs His Majesty''s will."


    After a few seconds of silence, he straightened Chu Nanzhi, and said righteously: "I know you have heard what Erlang mentioned about the grievances and entanglements between the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager, and Queen Qinghe''s mother and son, but King Qinghe is also the Empress Dowager His nephew and grand-nephew are His Majesty''s half-brother, so it is only logical that he will inherit the throne in the future.


    This point was preordained when Lin Jinke was conferred the title of Qinghe King. The princes of all dynasties who could be sent to Qinghe Three States must be the emperor''s most trusted flesh and blood brothers. Otherwise, Emperor Chonghua would not have preferred Let his younger brother Lin Ting envy King Jingqin, but he is not willing to pass the throne to the other princes. "


    But you are the grandson of Emperor Chonghua.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him weakly.


    The answer to this question is not something that he can answer for him. Presumably, Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang are like mirrors in their hearts, but they don¡¯t know if they will keep this secret forever.


    If the Empress Dowager only wanted him to guard one side, then this secret would probably be brought into the coffin with the second elder.


    If one day I want him to return to Beijing, then sooner or later I have to tell his life experience, and I don¡¯t need to worry about it myself.


    Looking at the nervous Lin Jinxiao, Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly: "After all, I''m just a woman, and I won''t interfere in your affairs. Raising so many horses is to satisfy my little hobby, and at the same time, it''s also because How can the huge Pingning Prefecture lack a decent cavalry just in case of emergencies."


    In her previous life, she longed to raise a good horse, but her energy was limited. In this life, she just took advantage of this opportunity to fulfill one of her wishes.


    After listening to her explanation, Lin Jinxiao was relieved a lot.


    Although he doesn''t advocate the massive construction of horse farms in places like Jiangnan to support cavalry, such a large state naturally needs to have an excellent cavalry.


    At present, the cavalry in Pingning Prefecture are scattered cavalry stationed in Yanbian. If the palace can have its own cavalry, it will indeed be of great use in case of chaos.


    Back home, Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife were greeting Mr. Chang, Mr. Nie and Xiaobao to finish their meal, and continued to manage their marriage affairs with Mrs. Zhou and Jinhui''s mother and daughter.


    Seeing the couple returning together, holding hands back, they are much more intimate than before.


    Liu Yun put down the work she was doing, and asked in surprise, "Da Zhi, how are you and Da Lang?"


    "He finished his business and went to the restaurant. It happened that I also finished my work, so I came back together."


    Before Liu Yun could finish speaking, Chu Nanzhi immediately replied.


    Chu Wenbi saw how her daughter suddenly became haggard today, and her face was still flushed before going out in the morning, so she couldn''t help but asked with concern: "Dazhi, are you too tired today, you look sick, and there are so many people in the house People, let them share more if they have something to do, don''t tire yourself out."


    "It may be that there are too many things these days."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled embarrassingly, afraid that the couple would notice something, and immediately walked towards the house: "It''s true that I''m a little tired, I''ll go take a shower, change clothes and rest for a while."


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Shuyang, who had gone out to look for the shop, came back, saw the figure of the eldest sister and brother-in-law, and rushed over to ask: "Elder sister, I just heard that the imperial court will issue a decree to marry my brother-in-law in the east of the city." , or some kind of princess, is that really the case?"


    Lin Jinxiao grimaced and did not answer.


    Little son-in-law is good everywhere now, but his gossip-loving temperament has not changed at all.


    Hearing the news, the whole family exploded immediately.


    "Never heard of this?"


    Mrs. Zhou kept looking at the couple.


    Liu Yun couldn''t help but frowned, her daughter and son-in-law had just reconciled, why the court wanted to give her a marriage again, could it be that she wanted to divorce her daughter.


    Looking at the family members with complex expressions, Chu Nanzhi was extremely indifferent, and explained slowly: "Actually, it''s not considered a formal marriage, but it''s just an arrangement for a side concubine to enter the house."


    "The majestic princess came to the palace to be a side concubine?"


    Lin Jinhui curled his lips with contempt, but he couldn''t say it clearly, and muttered to himself: "I''m afraid my brain is trapped by the door."


    Although she has to admit that her cousin is quite charming, it always sounds a bit outrageous for a princess to enter the palace as a side concubine with bowed brows and bowed waist.


    Liu Yun asked anxiously: "Which princess is it?"


    "Princess Yuan Xi."


    Chu Nanzhi replied coldly.


    "The little princess of the Tang family?"


    Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi looked at each other incredulously.


    That''s really rare.


    Now that the son-in-law is crowned king, concubines and concubines are unavoidable, but in comparison, they would rather let the late niece of the Chen family pass through the family, at least in terms of family status, it will not make their daughter feel too big pressure.


    Liu Yun examined Lin Jinxiao, and asked cautiously: "Da Lang, is there some misunderstanding? Why did the little princess of the Tang family suddenly want to enter the palace as a side concubine?"


    Facing the questioning of the two, Lin Jinxiao showed a bitter expression.


    I don''t know what kind of trouble that little girl has.


    Seeing that the father-in-law and mother-in-law were worried that they would treat their daughter badly, they quickly explained: "Father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t have to worry, it''s just an imperial decree. Just throw her out the door."


    After a pause, he added: "Since it is the imperial court''s order, there is no need for the help of my aunt and mother-in-law. When the time comes to move into the palace and tidy up a yard, she will move in by herself. Just a noble servant."


    "This"


    Chu Wenbi and Liu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After all, she is a princess who was pro-appointed by the imperial court, how could she be treated as a slave.


    It was also seen that the son-in-law was not happy about the marriage, and the couple immediately felt relieved.


    Liu Yun is cautious, she doesn''t want to offend the Tang family because of this matter, and said anxiously: "Don''t neglect her, at least it is a marriage bestowed by the court."


    "The imperial court bestowed such a marriage for no reason, which is not satisfactory at all, so why not neglect it."


    Old Chang and Elder Nie were teaching the little treasures in the school, and they all came out angrily when they heard the young servant passing the tea mention that there was a hot discussion in the courtyard about gifting relatives.


    Chang Yanjue leaned on a cane with a stern face, and said loudly: "Xiao''er is married, the children are already this old, and girl Nan Zhi has done nothing wrong, she will be canonized as a princess soon, why don''t you give her a marriage, but It was a concubine who was sent into the house, and she said it so grandly, no matter how noble she is, she is a servant girl when she enters the mansion, and she can be treated as she pleases."


    Glancing at Chu Nanzhi beside him with a solemn expression, Chang Yanjue sternly warned: "Da Zhi, your husband is right, there are more servants in this mansion, and you are the rightful lord of the palace. , don¡¯t break the rules and etiquette just because it¡¯s a gift from the imperial court.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t take it seriously at all, and after hearing Chang Lao''s words, she felt more confident.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： goose

    Chapter 524 Stupid Goose


    "Student wrote it down."


    Chu Nanzhi replied gratefully.


    Nie Huai''an also couldn''t figure out why such a nondescript incident was suddenly inserted.


    Thinking about it, I''m afraid that the princess Qian who just arrived is playing tricks, but I just don''t understand what she''s planning.


    Lin Jinxiao''s life experience is not a top secret, and he and Chang Yanjue have been retiring for so many years, I am afraid that someone has already known, otherwise, there would not be people trying to assassinate him time and time again.


    One is the powerful Qinghe King, and the other is the grandson of the empress dowager''s heart. It can be said that fire and water are incompatible, and it is impossible to think of getting married.


    Nie Huai''an and Chang Yanjue looked at each other and gave each other a wink. They both realized that it must not be the King Qinghe and the Queen Mother who wanted to murder Lin Jinxiao the previous few times.


    In this way, it seems that it is only possible that the kings in Beijing, the few sons of Emperor Chonghua, were the ones who learned about the past.


    Chang Yanjue has been speculating these days whether Nan Zhi has noticed something.


    Anyway, Jinxiao can''t leave Luyan Port right now, and many things have to be entrusted to her.


    Looks like it''s time to tell her some dark secrets.


    Looking at the female student with a tired face, Chang Yanjue pretended to be long and sighed: "It''s rare that you and your wife are both in the mansion today, Xiaoer, you and Nan Zhi go back to the house to rest for a while, and stay with you for a long time. Mr. Nie finished the homework for the little treasures, you take care of the little treasures to review their homework, let Nan Zhi girl come to the school, and we will teach her some etiquette for entering Beijing to take the exam."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in thought.


    I was negligent, the lady will go to Beijing soon, although she is full of strategies, but she doesn''t know the rules of face-to-face, so the second elder should teach her well, so as not to be disrespectful in front of the imperial court.


    Without thinking too much, he followed the elder''s order and led Chu Nanzhi to take a bath and return to the bedroom with peace of mind.


    Chu Nanzhi felt that the second elder probably had something to say to herself, otherwise why would she avoid the boy.


    Could it be that he is going to reveal the life experience of the little boy?


    Thinking of this, she was still a little excited.


    Although she doesn''t like the life in the deep palace compound very much, she has unexpectedly raised a real son, which is unbelievable just thinking about it.


    Glancing at Lin Jinxiao who was seriously reading by the bookstore, Chu Nanzhi casually leaned against the bed, suddenly recalling how dejected he was when he was hiding alone in the study a while ago, and couldn''t help asking: "Lin Dalang, haven''t you Before going to Haining County, what did you write furtively in the study that night?"


    "Nothing was written."


    Lin Jinxiao raised the scroll in his hand with a confused expression.


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips angrily.


    I''m afraid it still has something to do with Chang Yanning.


    Seeing that she was becoming sullen, Lin Jinxiao suddenly took out a ball of paper from his sleeve and threw it over.


    Chu Nanzhi took it and opened it to look at it. The fair and powerful font reflected a line of beautiful big characters "Love doesn''t know where it starts and goes deep".


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to explain any more to her, so he read the book on his own.


    Chu Nanzhi thought of the poems written by Erbao a while ago, and couldn''t help laughing.


    It is true that like father, like daughter, no wonder that little girl has deep-rooted love at such a young age, so she learned it from her father.


    Although at the moment, she already knew that Chang Yanning was not in the little boy''s heart, she still pretended not to know and asked coquettishly: "Is your deep affection for the little lady of the Chang family or for some beautiful fairy who descended from the sky?" Only have it?"


    "certainly."


    Lin Jinxiao was really helpless with her brazen appearance, and blinked angrily: "Of course it''s only for some stupid goose who doesn''t understand the style."


    "Who doesn''t understand style, who is stupid?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared.


    He would actually climb the wall with Peggy and beat her up.


    This sentence should be said to him by myself, but it is outrageous for him to criticize himself.


    Walked over to him angrily, but was pulled into Lin Jinxiao''s arms.


    Lin Jinxiao said with a smile: "If you were the eldest lady of someone else''s family, if you encountered something like the Tang family, you would definitely have to fight to the death, but you didn''t cry or make trouble, and even persuaded your father-in-law and mother-in-law, you said you were not stupid. Who is the head goose?"


    The more indifferent her attitude was, the more guilt Lin Jinxiao felt in his heart. He was afraid that he would fail her in this life.


    "It''s the imperial court''s will. If you can''t resist it, what''s the use of crying to death."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly and said: "Besides, Chang Lao didn''t tell me, I''m the main concubine of the palace, and Tang Yuanxi, the majestic princess, insists on sticking to the palace and being low-key, she doesn''t mind, so why should I mind?" of."


    "What''s the matter of lying low and being small? I haven''t admitted it."


    Lin Jinxiao said disapprovingly, "I''m a student of Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie. I''m not only taught by them in terms of knowledge, but also uphold their usual style in matters of relationship. I don''t want to be burdened by the backyard. What''s more, we have four little ones. It can be regarded as a flourishing heir, I have you in this life."


    In this regard, he is indeed very similar to the second elder.


    Being harshly treated by his stepmother since he was a child, presumably it has caused a lot of shadow in his heart, so he never thought about taking a concubine.


    Regarding the matter of old Nie and Chang old and young, Chu Nanzhi also has many good stories about them in his mind.


    Mr. Nie and his mistress Cui were childhood sweethearts. It is said that Mr. Nie was forcibly arranged to have two concubines by his family when he was young, but Mrs. Cui was a very jealous woman. Mr. Nie treated her with deep affection and did not want her Furious about this matter, facing the pressure of the elders in the clan alone, he dismissed the concubine.


    Fortunately, the Cui family is a master of fighting spirit, and later gave birth to two sons and a daughter for the Nie family, which can be regarded as blocking the grievances of the elders, and no longer feel that she cannot reproduce for the family.


    The story of Mr. Chang and his wife Ji Huazhen has been talked about by the world for many years.


    At the beginning, when Chang Yanjue first entered Beijing as a Langguan, she was famous in the capital for her talent and appearance like a banished fairy. Her teacher''s wife Ji Huazhen was also a woman who dared to love and hate. So he fell in love with Chang Yanjue.


    Riding on a tall horse all day long, chasing and intercepting Chang Lao, chasing him for dozens of streets, finally influenced Chang Lao.


    After the two got married, they first gave birth to a son, and then when they were pregnant with the second child, they had a miscarriage and could not reproduce. Ji Huazhen originally wanted to take two concubines for Chang Lao to extend his heirs, but Chang Lao did not agree.


    After his only son died in battle, Chang Lao swore in front of his only son''s soul that he would never take a concubine in this life and would grow old with Ji Huazhen together.


    Chu Nanzhi doesn''t have Ji Huazhen''s bearing, but she doesn''t want to be as arrogant as Cui''s. Besides, what she is facing now is the court''s favor, she has no good way to deal with it, she can only choose to be silent.


    "Anyway, I have so many properties, so I don''t need to rely on Lin Jinxiao to survive. Even if one day he does something wrong, my wife can come and go as she pleases."


    Chu Nanzhi muttered to herself, and didn''t pay attention to Lin Jinxiao''s affectionate eyes. She went back to the bed, lay down and rested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Erlao digs a pit

    Chapter 525 The Second Elder Digging a Pit


    In the evening, Chu Nanzhi had a good night''s sleep, and when she woke up, she felt refreshed, and her body was no longer as limp as before.


    Looking up, he found that the little white face was staring at him blankly, holding a cattail fan in his hand and fanning it casually over him.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but feel a shudder in his heart, no wonder his back felt chilly in his sleep.


    "Did you have another nightmare, why did you sleep profusely with sweat?"


    Lin Jinxiao asked suspiciously with a worried face.


    "No."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head blankly, she had no impression at all.


    If you have to say something in your dream, it can only be Chunmeng Wuhen.


    Dreams are all about being with the little boy.


    She sat up unhurriedly, and Lin Jinxiao also twisted her somewhat sore arms, pointed to the basin beside the dressing table, and said softly: "Hurry up and go to the school, the second elder told you to go, early After learning some etiquette, have dinner."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately added: "Looking at you recently, you are very tired. Today I will personally cook some delicious dishes for you to reward you."


    The majestic governor, the prince of the imperial court, was about to be trained as a house cook by himself. Chu Nanzhi was very sorry, and persuaded: "You are busy with official duties all day, so you don''t need to do these trivial things. If you are not used to cooks For the meals, let mother cook, or let the restaurant send some over."


    "Well, today is a very special day. Naturally, I have to prepare meals for my husband."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled mysteriously.


    "Special day?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it in her mind, except for the inn, there seemed to be nothing special.


    I couldn''t help but blush for a while.


    Lin Jinxiao said again: "I wrote down all the dishes you cooked at the restaurant yesterday. Today I cook them, and you may be satisfied with them."


    "Have you learned how to cook so many dishes?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked surprised.


    Yesterday, he just stayed with him in the small courtyard of the restaurant for a while, and he learned everything.


    If he is not his husband, it is not Tang Yuanxi who should be on guard in this family, but this little boy.


    Lin Jinxiao tidied up her makeup, sent her out the door with half-pushing, and said with a warm smile, "You will know when you come back from the school."


    Chu Nanzhi wanted to ask a few more words, but saw four little guys walking over from the living room.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi saw that her mother was going to the school, so she couldn''t help saying happily, "Mother, you have to follow Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie to class, otherwise Grandpa Chang will spank his **** when he is unhappy."


    Chu Nanzhi was amused by his serious look.


    Hurrying to see the second elder, Chu Nanzhi didn''t have time to tease the little ones, so she could only obediently replied: "Mother doesn''t do well in class, often grandpa will spank her buttocks, then you have to study and practice calligraphy with daddy, you can''t Slack off."


    "Okay, A Niang, you can go quickly, Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie are still waiting."


    The little ones urged in unison.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded, striding towards the school.


    The Shushu is closely connected to the side room. Due to the small location, the building is not spacious, but the environment is quite elegant.


    As soon as I entered the Shushu, I smelled a strong scent of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    Chang Lao and Nie Lao strolled in the courtyard, watching the pleasant scenery all around while pacing, talking:


    "The autumn rain this year came at the right time. I hope that the seeds sown by the people will have a good harvest."


    "There should be no more major troubles."


    On the contrary, Nie Huai''an was worried about the female prot¨¦g¨¦ entering Beijing in the near future: "I only hope that Nan Zhi''s mother and son can return to Luyan Port before the New Year''s Eve. It¡¯s about being together.¡±


    Chang Yanjue sighed deeply: "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager has other arrangements."


    "Fortunately, with you and I going to Beijing together, Nan Zhi''s mother and son can''t bear too much grievance."


    Nie Huai''an stretched his brows with a light smile.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi approaching, the two elders immediately stopped the conversation, sat down one after another, looked at her with a smile and signaled: "Sit down quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around and saw that there was no one there, so she sat down obediently.


    "Nan Zhi, when it comes to etiquette in front of the palace, I can see from your observations these days from your handling of the case that although you have lived in the village for a long time, you have always been polite. For this reason, you and Mr. Chang will not feel worried when you enter the palace and take the exam as a teacher."


    Nie Huai''an flicked his sleeves, picked up the teacup from the table, and said slowly: "But today we asked you to come alone because we have other things to entrust."


    "Something else?"


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be puzzled, and asked blankly: "The student is just a girl, I wonder if there is anything that can be entrusted by the two mentors?"


    "It''s a long story."


    Nie Huai''an looked at Chang Yanjue with a smile: "Let''s talk about it with the girl."


    "It''s okay, Nan Zhi is not an outsider, she is Princess Pingning now, and she is one body with Xiao''er, sharing weal and woe, Mr. Nie said it''s okay, there is nothing to hide from her."


    Chang Yanjue didn''t want to mention this matter personally, and only let Nie Huai''an talk about it.


    After all, the old incident was a scar in his heart.


    Nie Huai''an nodded solemnly, and first asked: "Nan Zhi, since the tax and bank case, have you ever doubted Jin Xiao''s rapid promotion?"


    "There are doubts."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "However, my humble husband is the favorite student of the second elder, with excellent character and learning. It is not uncommon to rely on the blessing of the second elder to be in a high position within a few months."


    After a pause, she continued with a big grin and said with a light smile: "Besides, the situation in the east and south is tense now, and the imperial court needs to reactivate the children of the Luyan Port clan and entrust the poor husband with a heavy responsibility. said."


    "That''s all?"


    Nie Huaian looked at her in disbelief.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded.


    "That''s just a prevarication to perfuse your husband."


    Chang Yanjue felt that she was lying. He always felt that this girl had already noticed something, otherwise why would Yin Erlang help purchase war horses just after becoming a princess, and asked Erlang about the situation in Beijing from time to time.


    A foreign prince and concubine is more concerned about the situation in Beijing than his husband. Either he likes gossip too much, or he has some unreasonable thoughts about Jingling City.


    Obviously, this girl is not a person who likes to provoke right and wrong.


    Squinting his eyes tightly, Chang Yanjue asked pointedly: "Nan Zhi, could it be that the tax bank case and Duanlongshan assassination, someone wanted to murder your husband, and you never had any doubts? He was just an old man at that time. The little official in Luyan Port has never had any enmity with anyone."


    "This"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned pretending to be embarrassed.


    These two old men talk about things when they have something to do, and insist on questioning themselves and digging holes for themselves.


    She couldn''t confess Xie Jingchen, so she might cause trouble for herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： important agreement

    Chapter 526 Trusting each other


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a wry smile: "Students really haven''t thought about this issue. The students in the tax bank case have always thought that Liu Xianwei wanted to plant Lin Dalang to embezzle tax money. As for the assassin of Duanlong Mountain, the students thought it was Haikang County. The interest group wants to kill me and my wife for revenge."


    "You just like to pretend to be confused."


    Chang Yanjue shook his head angrily: "The tax bank case and the assassins at Broken Dragon Mountain were obviously done by members of the military. You already knew that. Where did the Emperor Shangao of Haikang County come from? They are county government officials."


    His eyes paused, and Chang Yanjue continued: "Furthermore, Wu Enrong, you know that he is the confidant of the King of Nandu and Yang Runchen''s son-in-law, and you still want to take him off the horse at the risk of offending them. Isn''t it to cut off the arm of Nandu King?"


    "The students really didn''t expect it to be so complicated at the time."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect that the two of them could associate this matter with their suspicion of him.


    It seems that these two old men have already realized that they know about Lin Jinxiao''s life experience.


    I''m afraid they already know about Yin Erlang buying horses and inquiring about the details of Beijing and China.


    This traitor, why did he report everything to the second elder? There is no way for him to marry his younger sister just because of his loyalty.


    But after thinking about it, Yin Liuxuan was originally in the same camp as the two elders, so he would naturally side with them.


    Thinking of this level, Chu Nanzhi felt much less resentment in her heart, and said frankly: "To be honest, when I went to Haikang County to handle the case, the students did hear some rumors about the change in the palace more than 20 years ago. I heard that the posthumous son of the former prince was living among the people, and from the murder of the idiot several times and his rapid promotion, the students even suspected that the idiot was the posthumous son."


    "Your suspicion is correct."


    With Chang Yanjue''s consent, Nie Huai''an no longer kept his secrets, and said bluntly, "Jin Xiao is indeed Prince Ting''an''s posthumous son."


    Although he had already made psychological preparations, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being shocked by the confirmation from the elders, and sighed, "Why didn''t the elders tell Lin Dalang about this in person, but let the students know?"


    "What happened back then was too bloody, and there were not many survivors left in the entire East Palace. If Jinxiao learned about this now, he would inevitably become impulsive, ruining the overall situation that the Empress Dowager worked so hard to manage."


    Nie Huai''an frowned tightly, and explained uncomfortably: "A while ago, he was able to meet with his royal uncle Nandu Wang because of the Qi family''s affairs. After the grand ceremony, I am afraid that the first thing to do is to lead the army into the capital to prosecute the division, so it is just like the group of people with ulterior motives."


    "Back when Lin Tingshu went to Beijing to continue his post and pleaded for life for the people of Luyan Port, he happened to meet with an accident in the East Palace. He admired the name of his brother, Prince Ting''an, and did not want to see the only blood of Prince Ting''an being slaughtered. , he replaced Jin Xiao with his newly born child, which saved Jin Xiao, but Ting Shu''s child was executed instead. His wife couldn''t stand the excitement and died of illness within two years after returning to Luyan Port .¡±


    Speaking of this, Chang Yanjue felt ashamed: "If the old man hadn''t acquiesced in this matter back then, their child would be the same age as Jinxiao now."


    Gazing deeply at Chu Nanzhi, he said with hatred: "This is why the Chen family and Jinhong''s mother and son have caused disasters in the village for so many years. I have to try my best to let the previous county magistrates forgive their mother and son as much as possible. You, Mr. Nie I have never been in control of this family, and it is the old man''s sin, and it is the old man who owes Tingshu''s family,


    Tingshu devoted his whole life to guarding secrets and died of illness in office. Jinhong was his only blood. "


    "Chang Lao, don''t blame yourself. Tingshu understands righteousness. He never regretted the decision that day until he died."


    Nie Huai''an also expressed some distressed relief: "Fortunately, Erlang of the Lin family is not so hopeless that his crime is unforgivable. After the overall situation is settled in the future, give him a seal and teach him more, and he won''t be able to return the favor." Will be as naughty as it is now."


    Hearing the two elders mention Lin Jinhong, Chu Nanzhi remained silent for a while.


    She had already guessed the plot, so she didn''t convict this dog again.


    "Ms. Chen and her Erlang are nothing more than scheming for some money. In a few days, I will ask someone to send some money to protect them from food and clothing. As long as their mother and son don''t come out to make trouble again, the students also told the poor husband that they won''t do it again." embarrass them."


    Chu Nanzhi is too lazy to argue with this pair of mindless mother and son, anyway, she is not her own mother-in-law, and she has no vendetta, so it is impossible to get angry with their mother and son.


    Instead of looking at the face of the monk, you have to look at the face of the Buddha.


    The two elders are both at this age, and let them worry about such trivial matters, students are really not in place.


    Since the two elders told themselves such a confidential matter, they probably wouldn''t just talk about it casually. Thinking back to what they said just now, Chu Nanzhi took the opportunity to ask: "The second elder let the students know about Lin Dalang''s life experience. What to do, just say it."


    The two elders looked at each other and gestured, and Nie Huai''an then said: "We thought it might be King Qinghe and the Tang family who wanted to harm Jinxiao, but now that Tang Yao is willing to send his precious daughter to the palace as a side concubine, I''m afraid More or less there is an intention to win over, maybe this matter has nothing to do with the Tang family and the Queen Mother."


    After a moment of silence, Nie Huai''an said in a very deep tone: "You and I, Mr. Chang, suspect that Jin Xiao''s life experience has been leaked, and that''s why there are these successive assassinations, and the Empress Dowager is also in a hurry to crown Jin Xiao as king."


    "Could it be that the second boss wants the students to help thoroughly investigate the murderer behind the murder of the stupid husband?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized.


    In fact, she has always taken this matter to heart, but right now she doesn''t have any clues about it.


    And the person who instigated Lin Jinhong to assassinate her has never thought of who did it.


    "Could it be Uncle Nandu Wang Sanhuang?"


    Chu Nanzhi boldly guessed.


    When he went to Puluo Temple that day, Lin Tingyan, the sixth emperor''s uncle, warned himself not to embarrass the Nandu King too much, and wanted to let Wu Enrong go.


    "Not too possible."


    Chang Yanjue shook his head sadly: "The King of Nandu and the King of Beibin were raised in front of the Empress Dowager since they were young, and they admired the former Crown Prince very much. The two Highnesses begged for the former Crown Prince and Crown Princess for the matter of the Eastern Palace. It¡¯s a pity, and you¡¯ve been reprimanded, it was the new emperor who took them back from the northern border after he ascended the throne, that¡¯s why your Uncle Three Emperors won the support of Jingling¡¯s old officials.¡±


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and said: "But the students look at the uncle of the Three Emperors and treat the idiot husband is not close."


    "That''s too much to worry about, you girl. The dignitaries in Beijing have always looked down on the princes of foreign vassals, especially the unpopular clan in the Luyan Port line that has been neglected for hundreds of years, let alone Jin Xiao who has been neglected by the Empress Dowager and His Majesty. He was promoted rashly, and he naturally felt resentful."


    Chang Yanjue firmly believed in his own conclusion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Protect your husband

    Chapter 527 Protecting the Husband


    Without evidence, Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to speculate any more, but said: "According to the students, it is not enough to rule out the suspicion that any prince wants to murder the foolish husband, even the old ministers back then, maybe There is an inner ghost in the East Palace, or there are people from the kings who have been planted beside the empress dowager."


    She remembered that Lin Jinmu was able to instruct the imperial physician in the palace when she poisoned Da Chen''s family that day, so it would not be difficult to place people in the palace.


    Her reminder made Chang Yanjue start to ponder: "Not many people know what happened back then, except for His Majesty and the Empress Dowager, and the Princess."


    Thinking of one more person, Chang Lao suddenly frowned: "Grand Concubine Ji, Jinxiao''s biological mother, she collapsed after Prince Ting''an was bestowed to death, and the fetus in her womb is still the nanny next to her." Fazi was born smoothly, and when the new emperor ascended the throne, the empress dowager took the concubine and the old nanny out of Jiaofangsi and placed them beside her to take care of her, the old nanny had passed away many years ago."


    Staring deeply at Chu Nanzhi, Chang Yanjue''s tone became extraordinarily heavy: "The concubine has been insane for the past few years, talking crazily all day long. Last time Princess Shu came here, I asked her carefully. The Empress Dowager did not inform the Concubine about this, and even the two envoys who were brought back from the Jiaofang Division to take care of the Concubine in the East Palace were placed in the Empress Dowager''s palace, and they have never seen outsiders in these years."


    "What about the people around His Majesty?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked hesitantly.


    "With His Majesty?"


    Chang Yanjue frowned even deeper.


    He really can''t guarantee this.


    He also began to doubt his inference just now.


    "This matter is very complicated. Let''s wait for the students to enter Beijing before considering and inquiring."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two elders quite sadly, so she had to change the topic and said: "Nowadays, people in the world only regard the poor man as the blood of the Luyan Port clan, but His Majesty and the Empress Dowager tried their best to restore his title. Let him become the focus of everyone''s attention, did you not plan for him?"


    Chang Yanjue naturally understood what she meant.


    The re-establishment of the prince who has been cut off will undoubtedly be feared, especially when the new emperor ascends the throne in the future.


    "Regarding this matter, the old man has not received a definite order. Although he has exchanged letters with the Empress Dowager occasionally, he dare not mention Xiao''er''s life experience in the letter. The last time Princess Shu came here, he only brought a sentence The Empress Dowager''s oral order."


    Chang Yanjue sighed deeply: "It''s hard to send it out, and it''s even harder to get it back."


    Nie Huai''an also lamented: "Back then when the old Qinghe King entered Jingqin King, he was assassinated on the way to sacrifice to heaven. Although His Majesty is grateful for the support of the Empress Dowager and sympathizes with his cousin born by his aunt, he has never thought about it. To welcome Jinxiao back, you, Mr. Chang, secretly bestowed the Emperor Sword when you returned to hermitage, so that he could protect the members of the Luyan Ganglin clan from any danger.


    It wasn''t until recent years that His Majesty''s dragon body became weaker and he had no heirs, so he confided his heart to the Empress Dowager, and wanted to welcome Jinxiao back, but now the court is no longer in His Majesty''s hands, and even Jingling''s old ministers have turned to Nandu King , without complete assurance, neither dared to announce Jinxiao''s identity hastily, nor dared to mention the matter of welcoming him to Beijing, the best way for the current plan is to let him inherit the title with the blood of Prince Pingning of Luyan Port , to guard southern Xinjiang, to observe the changes of time. "


    "But going on like this is not an option after all."


    Chu Nanzhi had a lot of worries in his heart. At this time, in front of the elders, he simply said bluntly: "Now all the kings are coveting the high position, sorry for the students'' boldness, don''t the elders worry that those highnesses in the capital will take advantage of His Majesty''s dragon body?" Is there a rebellion in instability?"


    "I''ll see who dares."


    Chang Yanjue immediately flew into a rage: "The defense of central Beijing is now guarded by Princess Shu herself, and these princes will not dare to make mistakes even if they have the courage."


    "Princess Shu''s ability, Nan Zhi, you should believe. She will definitely ensure that the capital is safe. I''m afraid that your majesty''s body will not be able to last for a long time. I heard from Yin Jia Erlang that your majesty is coughing up blood every day, and his health is getting worse."


    Nie Huai''an couldn''t help sighing, "Even if Jinxiao''s identity is announced right now, with his current prestige, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to compete with King Qinghe. There are many hidden worries, the murderer who assassinated Emperor Ai is still unsolved, if you can''t make sure everything is safe, you must not expose Jin Xiao''s identity."


    Emperor Ai is the posthumous title given by the old Qinghe King Lin Tingxian after his death. After he was assassinated that year, everyone suspected that it was the henchmen of Lin Tingyu, the second highness of the Changrong King who initiated the palace coup. After that, he was arrested and searched. The gang in Tingwei''s Mansion exhausted torture but did not find any whereabouts.


    "Does the second elder think there is such a possibility that the assassination of Emperor Ai was the same group that is now trying to murder Lin Dalang?"


    Chu Nanzhi always felt that there was something strange behind this matter.


    Being able to assassinate the emperor during the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, the person who framed Lin Jinxiao now has many people covering up for him, which shows that his prestige is extraordinary.


    There must not be too many people with such powerful strength in the world.


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an both shook their heads blankly: "It''s really hard to speak nonsense without evidence."


    Nie Huai''an said with a wry smile: "Nan Zhi, although Chang Lao and I can accompany you when we enter Beijing, there are so many eyes and ears in Beijing, we cannot accompany you into the palace. When the time comes, the Empress Dowager will summon you and the little treasures." , you can talk to her more about the doubts in your heart, and also check out her old man''s tone, so that you and your wife can make plans next time."


    ¡°Students remember.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi knew that many things could only be said here, and it was inconvenient to say more in Beijing.


    But Chang Yanjue didn''t remind me about this anymore, but said instead: "You are Jinxiao''s wife now, if it''s convenient for you after entering the palace, you can take the little treasures to visit the concubine, she likes children the most in her life .¡±


    It is unrealistic for them to recognize each other at the moment, but when he thought of when he was the prince and tutor, every time he saw the princess, such a gentle and dignified lady was forced to become a crazy woman, and he felt very sad in his heart.


    "Student wrote it down."


    Chu Nanzhi originally thought that she would not have a mother-in-law in this life, but she never thought that the mother-in-law was still alive, and she was a lunatic. This is really hard work.


    Just thinking that Lin Jinxiao treated her well, and Concubine Ji had such a hard life, she couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic in her heart, and began to think about whether she could visit the concubine after entering the palace.


    At any rate, she is a former princess. When she is cured, she will not be as tricky and difficult to get along with as Chen.


    After chatting about things, seeing that it was getting late, Chu Nanzhi got up immediately, and ordered: "Today Lin Dalang personally organized the banquet, I''m afraid it''s almost ready, and the two elders just happened to go to taste his handicrafts together."


    "What, the banquet he arranged personally?"


    Chang Yanjue''s eyes were full of contempt: "He is a rough man, how can he know how to cook, isn''t this intentional to harm the old man and you, Mr. Nie, you eat by yourself, we will go back now."


    Nie Huai''an also had a bitter expression on his face: "What kind of wind is Jinxiao today? Why do you want to cook by yourself? I''ve never heard that he can cook?"


    "Hey, the second elder might as well go over and try it. The students and little treasures have all had the honor of tasting his jasmine shrimp tofu soup. It is indeed delicious, and the second elder will not be disappointed."


    Chu Nanzhi was embarrassed to tell the reason why Lin Jinxiao was cooking in person, but Mr. Chang always belittled the little boy so much, she couldn''t help but feel protective, and sincerely invited the two elders to go there together.


    Seeing her expression of sincerity, Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie reluctantly had to follow her to the living room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： a pair of drama

    Chapter 528 A pair of actors


    The meals tonight are quite different from those in the past. Lin Jinxiao cooks the food himself, with the help of his father-in-law Chu Wenbi and Liu Shuyang. If it weren''t for some seniority, no one would dare to serve such a serious dinner.


    Lin Jinxiao''s son-in-law and the others prepared the meals, and when Chu Nanzhi and the elders came out, they immediately ordered someone to bring over the wine that he had just bought from Haikang County.


    Chang Yanjue sat down slowly, glanced at the wine brought up, and said a little puzzled: "The season of Lixia has already passed, and now it''s autumn, why are you still drinking wine?"


    "This is unique to Haikang County."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, his eyes were full of affection, and he couldn''t help remembering the time when she was drunk at the Haikang County post that day.


    Nie Huai''an noticed it immediately, and nodded understandingly.


    The wine in Haikang County is so good in beauty and eye-candy. Even those noble ladies in Jingling City have to send people to buy a lot from Haikang County every year. This elm head will hurt the lady.


    Nie Huai''an looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile: "Then Nanzhi, you should drink more."


    "Enough is best."


    Lin Jinxiao was really worried that she would talk nonsense when she was drunk.


    Instructed everyone to sit down, but Liu Shuyang was a little restless, and said to everyone obediently: "Second elder, elder sister, brother-in-law, you eat first, I will go to the restaurant."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the little son-in-law was thinking about his wife, so she couldn''t help but sneered coldly: "You have been away for a day, so you should eat well, your wife will not starve their sisters at the restaurant, stay here After the work was done, Sang Kun led them back."


    Lin Jinxiao also rolled his eyes at him contemptuously, and immediately pushed him on the stool: "You are an old man after all, how can you hang around your wife all day long, and even cling to your wife when you eat."


    Hearing this, the four little guys couldn''t help laughing out loud, always thinking that Dad was talking about himself.


    Liu Shuyang was so bored that he didn''t know what to say. He himself was a dignified prince and the governor of the party, and he even went to the kitchen to cook for the elder sister, and he still had the face to reprimand him.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In the past, none of the sons-in-law was worry-free, but now they are all little men who circle around the wife.


    Seeing the happy appearance of the big family, Chang Yanjue suddenly thought of something, looked at Liu Yun solemnly, and said in a solemn voice: "Miss Liu, brother Chu, look at the Erlang of the young mansion Yin''s family who is in front of Jinxiao. How about it, since he saw your second girl for the first time, he felt happy, these days he is always nagging with his aunt about this marriage."


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Yun immediately interrupted him: "Old Chang, let the children decide on their own."


    Now she is also bearish, and doesn''t want to interfere with her daughters'' affairs.


    Although Chang Lao is quite admired, he is not Yin Liuxuan''s parents after all. I am afraid that even if he does this, it will be difficult for him to do so.


    Chang Yanjue nodded resentfully, and didn''t say any more.


    I didn''t like Zhang Luo at all, but I couldn''t stand the old lady and nephew nagging over and over again.


    It seems that Madam underestimated Liu Yun. Now that Nan Zhi has become Princess Pingning, even if the second girl is reconciled with Li, she is not someone who can be easily dealt with.


    Chu Nanzhi was also afraid that she would always be overwhelmed, so she added humbly: "Ah Xiang is just like a student, after all, she is just a wild girl who grew up in the village. Regarding the marriage between the two, I am afraid that Lord Taiwei will complain."


    "Um."


    Chang Lao felt much more relieved.


    Yin Sinian is the empress dowager''s own nephew, for his own sake, maybe he can agree to this marriage, but I''m afraid he will be somewhat dissatisfied in his heart.


    As Liu Yun said, let the children deal with their own affairs.


    If Erlang really has a heart for the second girl of the Chu family, it will take a long time for good things to come to fruition.


    Thinking of this, Chang Yanjue glanced at the plate of golden shredded chicken with rattan pepper in front of him in relief, picked up a piece of chopsticks and fed it into his mouth casually. The delicate and silky taste combined with the rich rattan pepper The aroma immediately increased Chang Yanjue''s appetite. While chewing with relish, he looked at the panicked Lin Jinxiao with questioning eyes, and asked in disbelief, "Xiao''er, you made all these dishes?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Chang Lao''s complicated expression, and couldn''t guess whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied. He glanced at Liu Shuyang, who was silently feeding Xiao Muci, and wanted to give this "credit" to the little son-in-law, but in the kitchen In the room, the father-in-law looked at it carefully, and the little son-in-law had never touched the stove.


    Letting honest people take the blame like this is not what a man does.


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was tight, so he could only answer blankly: "Yes, the students did it."


    "Yes, yes, no, no, you are still so hesitant."


    Chang Yanjue tried several dishes in a row with his mouth curled up, and he couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear, and praised sincerely: "Not bad, really good."


    Finally getting praise from Chang Lao, Lin Jinxiao was about to show a smile, but Chang Yanjue suddenly changed the subject: "It would be a waste of talent not to go to Nanzhi Girl''s Restaurant for such a superb craftsmanship."


    Poof!


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi almost laughed out loud.


    I really don''t know whether Chang Lao''s words are really praising the little boy or ridiculing him.


    Lin Jinxiao''s face became more bitter, and when he glanced at the gloating lady, he felt annoyed.


    The two elders praised her culinary skills that day, but felt that she should not be obsessed with such trivial matters, but should focus on the important affairs of the court.


    Why did you come to me and feel that you are only worthy of being a cook?


    This is a bit too eccentric.


    But Chang Yanjue had no time to care about Lin Jinxiao''s feelings, and said solemnly: "Nan Zhi, in the future, you should let your husband walk around more in the restaurant and help with the cooking, but you, who are famous now, should Spend more energy on taking the imperial examination, your ability to investigate cases is unquestionable, and you should share the state''s worries."


    This sounds very weird, and everyone always feels that Chang always said the opposite.


    But Chu Nanzhi quickly understood the meaning of Chang''s old saying.


    It turned out that he was deliberately belittling the little boy, presumably to prevent him from getting more involved in government affairs.


    It''s true, the world knows that he has leg problems, if he can keep this false appearance, in the future, the palace will let himself take the lead and create a situation where women are strong and men are weak, and those political opponents will probably be less defensive against him on many.


    I won¡¯t say anything else, it¡¯s just my plan to join King Jingqin in the future. If he is a disabled person, who would care about him.


    Having realized this, Chu Nanzhi pinched Lin Jinxiao''s leg **** purpose, causing his whole body to tremble involuntarily from the pain.


    "A teacher''s order must not be violated, Lin Dalang, you must use your talent on the right path."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao''s brows gradually relaxed, as if he understood something, after eating a few mouthfuls of fish, his complexion suddenly changed, and he pretended to groan.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help snickering, and hurriedly asked with concern: "What''s the matter, the leg problem happened again?"


    The little treasures were so frightened that their faces were livid, and they hurried over to support them and asked, "Daddy, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll just go back and rest."


    After Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi immediately supported him and walked towards the bedroom.


    The whole family frowned. It seemed that the day of the canonization ceremony was about to come. His leg was up and down, and he was afraid that it would delay the big event.


    Chang Yanjue''s thick eyebrows frowned even deeper.


    He hoped that Jin Xiao would not meddle in government affairs on the public face, and he didn''t let him pretend to be so strong, and it was really outrageous in front of his own family. Didn''t he deliberately prevent himself from enjoying the food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： unacknowledged fact

    Chapter 529 Unrecognized Facts


    The news that Lin Jinxiao had another leg problem soon spread to the post house in the east of the city.


    On this day, Concubine Yue received a piece of beautiful jade from Dongsang sent by a wealthy gentry in Luyan Port, and invited Tang Ru, his wife, his family and all the princes to come and see it.


    Hearing about Lin Jinxiao''s illness, Concubine Yue Gui couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, she frowned in front of everyone and said, "Although King Pingning has some talents, how can this sickly body afford such a big Pingning State?" Don''t be like his father with such a heavy burden."


    "I don''t know what your majesty and the empress dowager think, but let such a poor and unfit waste be in charge of a state''s defense."


    Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai vented quite annoyed: "It is better than him to appoint a prince casually in Beijing."


    "Jin Xiao has bad legs and feet, but his mind is still good."


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan pointed to his forehead with a smile: "What''s more, he has a shrewd princess beside him. That''s not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "No matter how shrewd she is, she''s just a woman, and it''s hard to convince the public. How can all the officials who take office be at her mercy when it comes to affairs in the state?"


    Although Lin Tingkai was in awe of this woman, he didn''t take her seriously.


    After all, she is not Princess Shu, without the support of His Majesty and the Empress Dowager, it is difficult for a woman to accomplish anything.


    "Don''t underestimate it."


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan gave a meaningful reminder, staring at Tang Ru, the governor of the state capital with a serious expression, and said with a sneer: "Since my nephew is ill, the captain should do more That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid that Pingning Prefecture will still have to rely on the captain.¡±


    "Your Highness is joking, King Pingning is just a little sick occasionally, and it is not a problem to preside over the overall situation in the state."


    Tang Confucian could not tell that King Beibin was seeking hatred for himself.


    Now Pingning Prefecture has become an important town to defend against the Dongsang people and Baiyu people. Although my father recommended many disciples of the Tang family to take up important positions, the two His Highnesses were not idle. There are quite a few people in Wei''s mansion who are old friends of the Nandu Wang''s mansion.


    Lin Jinqian has never cared about government affairs, and she didn''t know what she was being humble when she saw each one pushing back and forth, and suddenly said suspiciously: "Prince Pingning was in high spirits a few days ago, why did he suddenly have a leg problem again, can''t he be pretending?" ?¡±


    "Should we send the imperial doctor from the post station to have a look?"


    Tang Yuanxi was worried about his sweetheart''s health, so he immediately suggested.


    "The concubine next to her has excellent medical skills. Even Qian Hongwen, a famous doctor in Luyan Port, wants to call her master. There is no need for the imperial doctor beside me."


    Concubine Yue Gui snorted coldly: "It''s better not to make such a claim, this couple is a ghost, lest they get it wrong and think that we are suspicious of them."


    "Well, what the imperial concubine said is very true."


    Tang Ru echoed and glanced at the princess lady with an uncertain face: "In the last tax and bank case, King Pingning was seriously injured, and he was in a hurry to take office before he recovered from his leg disease. When he was appointed as the magistrate of Luyan Port, he took office Yes, I have been tossing and tossing around again for a while, which has left sequelae. The frequent attacks of leg diseases have long been known to everyone in Luyan Port. We saw it with our own eyes last time in Tong¡¯an Village, so we can¡¯t fake it.¡±


    "In two days'' time, King Pingning will hold a banquet for the concubine in his hand to congratulate the two of them on their reunion. Let''s go to congratulate and find out the truth."


    When Yue Guifei talked about this matter, she deliberately slowed down her tone, and couldn''t help but look at the jealous Princess Yuanxi.


    Hearding that the little princess is willing to prepare a sedan chair to enter Pingning Palace by herself as a princess, she has not figured out what the little princess is up to.


    However, thinking that she has been led by the nose by the queen mother and those old things of the Tang family all these years, and now the Tang family has become the laughing stock of Quanjing Lingcheng, she feels relieved no matter what she thinks.


    Tang Yuanxi felt sore in her heart, and said to everyone holding her breath: "I feel a little unwell, and I want to go back to my brother''s house to recuperate for a few days, so I will leave first."


    Tang Ru knew that she was suffering from a heart attack, so he got up and led the princess to bow to Concubine Yue and the two princes and return to the mansion.


    After the Tang family left, the Southern Capital Wang Lin Tingkai opened his heart and said: "Jinxiao often suffers from leg problems, and sooner or later the military power in Pingning Prefecture will fall into the hands of Tang Ru alone. We must find some ways to check and balance Tang Ru. .¡±


    "What is the third brother calculating the strength of Pingning Prefecture?"


    Beibin Wang Lintingyan said disapprovingly: "The distance from Pingning Prefecture to Jingling City is thousands of miles. Sailors are the main ones."


    After a pause, he looked at Concubine Yue Gui and Lin Tingkai with a smile, and said in a solemn voice: "What the third brother has to do is to let the servants of Jingling City stop the empress dowager and His Majesty from having the idea of ??welcoming Jinxiao back to the capital. As long as Jinxiao can''t enter the capital in this life, let him and Tang Ru check and balance each other, even if the third brother ascends the throne in the future, Pingning Prefecture will not become a serious problem."


    "It''s unprecedented for him, an unpopular clan, to be valued by the court. How could the Empress Dowager and Your Majesty welcome him into Beijing? Sixth, you are really worrying too much."


    Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai scolded with contempt.


    "Cough, yes, but my little brother is worrying too much."


    Lin Tingyan coughed uncomfortably: "My little brother is worried that our nephew has made great achievements. If His Majesty favors him, if he is allowed to enter Beijing again, Your Majesty has no heirs, and the relationship with King Qinghe is not harmonious."


    "I am more worried that the Tang family will join forces to deal with you two through the marriage between Princess Yuanxi and King Pingning."


    Concubine Yue Gui did not think that His Majesty would welcome King Pingning into Beijing.


    I have heard His Majesty mention it many times in Beijing, worrying about the situation in the east and south, and worrying that there is no trustworthy person around me, so I want to promote the children of the Luyan Port clan, protect the southern border, and check and balance the forces in Beijing.


    But after all, Your Majesty is from the land of Qinghe. The Lin family in Luyan Port has been neglected for hundreds of years, and has deep grievances. If they enter Beijing, the rest of the clan will inevitably be threatened.


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan had a different attitude towards Concubine Yue''s words: "I don''t think that the queen mother and the general have any intention of wooing the general. The general sent so many people to Pingning Prefecture to monitor Jinxiao, which made it difficult The sword is on the verge of breaking out, it doesn''t seem like there is half a ounce of sincerity to win over people, in my king''s opinion, it''s just Princess Qian and the little princess'' sister-in-law messing around,


    These two young ancestors were pampered and spoiled in Beijing, and the general and the queen mother followed their wishes only to better monitor Jinxiao. "


    "Let them make trouble, anyway, it''s just a cripple, a waste, and it won''t be a big deal."


    Nandu Wang Linting''s regular script also wanted to create some confusion during his nephew''s ceremony of conferring the king and hinder his progress, but now it seems that this is completely unnecessary.


    Being a king has no blessings. I''m afraid he inherited Lin Tingshu''s roots and is a short-lived ghost. As the emperor''s uncle, for the sake of the empress dowager, it''s better to let him rest for a few days, and then fend for himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： small business

    Chapter 530 Small business


    Tomorrow is the day to hold the reunion banquet, and the people in the mansion are busy until late.


    Although Zhou and Lin Tingzhen did not accept the proposal of re-preparing the sedan chair for the wedding, Chu Nanzhi was extremely satisfied with the two mistresses and the elders personally hosting the banquet.


    In the bedroom illuminated by red candles, Chu Nanzhi sat on the head of the bed, looking at the account book of the restaurant that Sang Kun sent back today.


    Only ten days later, the revenue of the restaurant has exceeded 10,000 taels of silver, and Tang Ru also delivered the 10,000 taels of silver to the restaurant as promised.


    Before the end of each day, the new bookings have already filled up the vacancies, which made Chu Nanzhi''s confidence in opening the semicolon a lot, and the money spent on raising horses is even less of a problem.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want her to work so hard. Now that Tang Ru subsidized her, the breeding of the horses she was about to buy had already gone wrong.


    Putting down the book in his hand, he walked slowly from the bookstore to the bed, sat down, and said with a little worry: "A few days ago, I heard from Sang Kun that he went to count the restaurant of the fourth uncle''s house, and the loss was not small. Your house and shop in Jushengfang are also under construction, which cost a lot of money, and you have to spend money to renovate his restaurant, the pressure is not small, why don''t you take it easy?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chu Nanzhi said to him in detail: "Right now, the supply of Yuanlai restaurant is in short supply. Many diners rush to the restaurant from the west, south, and north of the city and return angrily without a reservation. I figured out that our restaurant in Luyan Port can Set up three to four branches, so that it will be convenient for diners in other places."


    Now she positions herself as an investor, rather than being limited to a shopkeeper of a restaurant. With so many resources in her hands and an excellent team, she should seize such a good opportunity and the enthusiasm she still has. The scale of the restaurant should be bigger to seize the market in time.


    As long as the quality of the restaurant''s operation is guaranteed and new ones are introduced from time to time, she will not worry about the restaurant''s business.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao who was still hesitating, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to calm down and tell him in detail: "You also know that the money handed over to Erlang a while ago was only enough to buy more than a thousand horses, which is far from what I expected. Not enough, letting Shu Yang prepare to build the polo field is actually a loss-making business with only a small investment, and the operation of the horse field in the later stage also needs to invest a lot of money."


    After a pause, she continued: "Besides, you have just been crowned king, your foundation is not stable, and your strength is not strong, but the situation in Beijing is not optimistic from what the second elder said. Saving more money is only good for us, not bad. Speaking of other things, I only said that many of the officials sent by the imperial court these days are to spy on you, and if you want to win over them, you can''t make them surrender by relying on iron and blood methods, and you can get both kindness and power."


    Mentioning this incident, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help frowning and said, "There is nothing serious about my legs and feet. Why did you insist on me pretending that my legs were sick that day, making the whole family worry about me? Are you worried that your husband won''t be able to fight these things?" what?"


    "I have no doubts about your ability."


    Chu Nanzhi joked with a smile: "Anyway, everyone knows that your legs are good and bad. It won''t do you any harm if you keep it like this. Maybe it can help you someday."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Lin Jinxiao realized that this was indeed a good way to deceive people when he thought that when he first took office, he had avoided a lot of troublesome entertainments with his weak legs, and later easily defeated the careless assassins.


    Even if he wants to make a make-up marriage with her tomorrow, he doesn''t want to marry her with a cane, so he gestured with a bitter face: "I have also recuperated at the house for nearly ten days, and I should be fine tomorrow."


    "Be patient."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he didn''t want to pretend to be sick anymore, so she deliberately acted coquettishly and said, "I''m already your wife, I haven''t disliked you before, and I won''t dislike you tomorrow, and the canonization ceremony will be held in a few days. It won''t be too late for you to recover, anyway, if you are on crutches, people can''t tell the truth from the fake, as long as you pretend to be realistic, even if you let the imperial doctor come to see the leg disease, it will not be conclusive."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face was full of helplessness.


    But since the second elder and she both meant the same thing, he had no choice but to agree.


    Lie down with her in his arms, staring at the red candles shining everywhere, and then at the bright red quilt on the bed, he always felt a little bit sorry: "Why don''t you accept the proposal of my uncle and aunt? In my opinion, not to mention remarrying you from Tong''an Village, I would be willing to bring you back in a sedan chair from Jingling City."


    "Why bother, you''ve been married for so many years, not to mention you have leg problems now."


    Chu Nanzhi giggled coquettishly: "The sealing ceremony is about to start, there are many things to be tossed, and I have to try the crown clothes in two days, I heard from Erlang that your Yuan clothes and my Zhai Guanxia pei have already been made , even though you have measured your body, you should still try it, lest it doesn''t fit you well, so you have time to improve."


    Speaking of the conferment, Lin Jinxiao was reminded: "The palace has been completed, and the officials and servants in the palace have already been arranged. There are still many palace rules and etiquettes that need to be known by you and me on the day of the conferment. After tomorrow, let''s go to the new prince''s mansion and meet the courtiers in the palace. If you need to order and buy anything, you can explain it to the consul''s eunuch."


    Soon to see the live eunuch, Chu Nanzhi was inexplicably excited and looking forward to it.


    Cough, if the little boy doesn''t mind, the old lady wants to tell the difference between a **** and an ordinary man for herself.


    And I heard that the new palace has planned nearly 500 mu of land in the east of the city, occupying the area of ??a square, and the building is extraordinarily magnificent. She has never visited it until now. Now that the palace is completed, she can''t wait for it want to see.


    Although it is not comparable to those luxury houses that easily occupy thousands of acres of land, it is considered extremely luxurious in Luyan Port.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her radiant face, knew that she was happy to move into the new palace soon, got up suddenly, went to the bookstore and fetched a box, and handed it to Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi opened it and found that it was the title deed of the new palace.


    "From now on, you will be the owner of Prince Pingning''s Mansion. You have to keep the title deed well."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled and put the box next to his pillow, and gestured maliciously: "My princess is a businessman, and this king also wants to do a small business with her."


    "What deal?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked puzzled as his bony fingers touched the hem of his clothes.


    "The red candles are shining tonight, and the beautiful scenery on a good day can''t be pretended. I will move to the palace soon. For such a big mansion, I think we can make the mansion more lively."


    For some reason, she changed all the white candles in the room to red today. On such a fitting night, Lin Jinxiao was so excited that he hugged her tightly and lay down on the bed with her again, nibbling her soft earlobe, and his voice was slightly Charming said in a low voice: "Princess, please give birth to a few more children for this king."


    Now that he is married to her, his only wish is to have a child of his own with her.


    Chu Nanzhi''s earlobe was bitten by him, her heart was itching unbearably, her whole complexion was a little blushing, and she said with embarrassment: "Is this the small business you mentioned?"


    "Well, the small business we should do every day."


    Lin Jinxiao ripped off the silky clothes around her waist, revealing her red bellyband.


    Chu Nanzhi subconsciously covered her chest, and couldn''t hide her shyness: "Tomorrow, tomorrow will welcome guests."


    Although the feeling of being lingering with him makes people feel ecstasy and nostalgia, but thinking about the last experience, she feels a little scared.


    "Tomorrow is still far away."


    Lin Jinxiao directly blew out the red candle beside the bed, and tasted the sweetness of spending time with the one he likes. Now he only wished to be with her every day.


    These days, she has been worrying about her health and suppressing the fire in her heart. Tonight, she arranged the bedroom like this to tease people, and she can''t deny it.


    In the end, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stand his repeated temptations, let him untie the bellyband on his chest slowly, and asked with a wicked smile in his ear: "Lin Dalang, will you still do such a small business in the future?" Do it with someone else?"


    "Your husband doesn''t like doing business with others all his life, and he regards reputation as more important than his life. Since he has chosen an ally, he must protect him wholeheartedly. The princess is the only supplier for him. This transaction is only for the princess. one person."


    Lin Jinxiao caressed her cheeks carelessly with his long and slender fingers. Xie Mei''s voice echoed lightly in Chu Nanzhi''s ears. It sounded funny but made people extremely happy.


    Now that everything is going well, and there is a beautiful woman in her arms, this night makes her feel like a spring breeze, and she feels the satisfaction she has never had before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Good boy

    Chapter 531 Good boy


    Early the next morning, the house was full of guests.


    According to Chu Nanzhi''s original intention, it was nothing more than to set up a few tables of banquets and invite the two families to come and celebrate.


    It''s just that under Chang Lao''s order, after discussing with Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife, the two mistresses still sent invitations to many officials in the state capital and the clansmen of the two families.


    Even Yue Guifei, Nandu Wang, and Beibin Wang both came with congratulatory gifts.


    Lin Jinxiao''s leg disease hadn''t recovered yet, so since he agreed to Chu Nanzhi, he had no choice but to obediently sit in the living room with a cane on his back, and continued to pretend that his legs and feet were not flexible, so that Chu Nanzhi, Liu Yun, and Zhou could sit in the living room. Welcome guests outside the courtyard.


    Knowing that Lin Jinxiao''s leg disease has not yet healed, Concubine Yue was very anxious and concerned as soon as she entered the door:


    "It''s really a trick of luck. The concubine and sister have suffered so much with King Pingning for so many years. Now that he has finally gained wealth, he has suffered from a disability with inflexible legs and feet. He will have a seizure from time to time. It will be sealed at the end of the month Now that the grand ceremony is over, if the Dongsang and Baiyu people know about King Pingning''s appearance, they will probably even covet the border states and counties even more."


    Paused, her tone turned into a deep warning: "Fortunately, there is such a capable princess as you by his side, sister, you should manage Pingning Prefecture for him more in the future."


    "Your concubine was joking, I''m just a woman from the village, how can I do such a master, and now I can only hope that his legs and feet will be more flexible as soon as possible, so that he can relieve His Majesty''s worries."


    Chu Nanzhi now knows about Little White Face''s life experience, and knows that even if he speaks badly, the Empress Dowager and His Majesty will not easily remove him from the position of Governor.


    Therefore, she intentionally sighed with regret: "Since he was promoted to the magistrate of Luyan Port County, His Majesty has received many rewards from His Majesty. His Majesty has been so gracious. His Highness originally wanted to go to court to thank him in person. Now his legs are sometimes good and sometimes bad. I can''t travel any further, I only hope that the state capital can work together to protect the peace and stability of Ningzhou."


    "The princess doesn''t need to worry too much about this."


    Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai said gloatingly: "With the governor of the Tang Dynasty leading an army of 100,000 troops to sit in the Duwei''s mansion, no one would dare to violate the border. Besides, my nephew is only handicapped, so it''s not that he can''t take charge. With a nephew and daughter-in-law like you With the assistance of a virtuous housewife, nothing will go wrong in Pingning Prefecture."


    "Then I will borrow the good words from Uncle Three Emperors."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gently.


    Tang Ru never guessed Lin Jinxiao''s life experience. He only thought that His Majesty and the Empress Dowager hurriedly promoted Lin Jinxiao and members of the Luyangang Lin clan just to guard against what happened in the past.


    The Empress Dowager and His Majesty are afraid of King Qinghe. If there is a change in the capital, they will definitely not want King Qinghe to enter the capital. That''s why they want to restore Lin Jinxiao as a precaution.


    Now that Lin Jinxiao has such legs, let alone lead an army into the capital one day and lick blood on horseback, even letting him go to the court in a carriage to thank him would be an extremely laborious and laborious task.


    Not to mention that he supervises and leads all the soldiers and horses in the whole state, he can''t do anything big.


    Although I thought so in my heart, I still had to be relieved and relieved.


    Tang Ru solemnly assured: "Princess, please rest assured. Since the imperial court has allowed Your Highness to sit in Pingning Prefecture, even if His Highness occasionally suffers from ailments, we will be loyal and follow his lead, and obey His Highness and Wang Hao''s orders."


    "With the words of the Great Governor, I feel relieved."


    Chu Nanzhi also pretended to be moved and agreed, signaling everyone to go to the living room to rest.


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao and the quadruplets sitting upright, Concubine Yue began to warmly greet her:


    "Jinxiao, just now, the concubine sister also told you about your general situation. You are working too hard and don''t care about your body. Don''t be too hasty now. Your loyalty to the court is obvious to everyone. Yes, from now on, you still need to keep your body tight."


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan looked at his expression and echoed and said:


    "That''s right, Jinxiao, you have managed Luyan Port in an orderly manner in just a few months since you took office, and the series of decrees you have promulgated are even more beneficial to the country and the people. The implementation of the land equalization policy shows that the imperial court attaches great importance to you.


    You are the pillar of the country. This is the government that governs the world. It is important to take it slow. Don¡¯t rush it. Now that you are sick, you should take good care of your body. The affairs of the state capital will be taken care of by the governor of the Tang Dynasty. rest assured. "


    Hearing the words against his will, and looking at the faces against his will, Lin Jinxiao really wanted to throw away the crutch in his hand, but after looking at the lady who was very satisfied with this, he resisted the pain that kept rising in his heart. Yi, coughed lightly, and replied with a stiff smile:


    "Thanks to the sixth uncle and the noble concubine for caring, it is also my legs that are not up to date and have failed the holy grace."


    I''m afraid that many people present were hoping that he would die due to leg disease, so they deliberately put on a very pessimistic attitude, and continued in a dejected manner: "To be honest, because this chronic disease almost killed me several times, If it wasn''t for the concubine''s wholehearted rescue, I wouldn''t be where I am today, and if something bad happened to me in the future, I would ask the two emperor uncles to treat their orphans and widowed mothers kindly in the future."


    "Today is your day of great joy, you are not allowed to say such depressing words."


    His depressed and depressed attitude moved the Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai who hated him deeply:


    "It''s nothing more than a leg problem. At most, it''s a lack of movement. Our Dahe Empire has always been tolerant. It''s not that there are no servants with disabilities. Even female Jiao''e can be promoted." As an official, let alone such a talented and learned clan leader like you, His Majesty entrusts you with important tasks, which is the respect and trust for you."


    Then he looked at the four little guys beside him, and specially told Dabao and Sanbao: "You two little guys must grow up quickly, and when you grow up, you will be able to share the worries of your father, mother and concubine. .¡±


    Although Dabao Lin Ruiwen is small, he is very transparent about the world. Which of these uncles in Beijing is not looking forward to his father''s early death, so he would not have sincere concern, deliberately cupped his hands, and solemnly replied: "Please don''t worry, Uncle Huang. Ruiwen will definitely remember Uncle''s teachings. In the future, he will definitely protect Pingning Prefecture for his father and Uncle Huang."


    "What a good boy."


    Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai didn''t expect such a small brat to have such ambitions, he couldn''t help feeling a little apprehensive, but on the face he pretended to be extremely kind and praised.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that there were more and more guests coming in from outside, so she ordered to several people: "Please invite the imperial concubine, emperor uncle and everyone to sit inside."


    After entering the hospital for a long time, he did not see Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie, and Wang Lin Tingyan of Beibin felt a little disappointed.


    These two elders have retired for so many years and are still deeply relied on by the Empress Dowager and His Majesty. They must be well maintained to maintain the hearts of the people.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, Lin Tingyan said eloquently, "I heard that Jinxiao and your niece and daughter-in-law''s feast today was hosted by Mr. Chang, Mr. Nie and the two old wives. There are no signs of you."


    "Oh, there are a lot of guests today, the elders and teachers'' wives are talking with Zhao Taigong and the elders of the Chu family and Liu family at the Shushu."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    She is well aware of the temperament of the two elders. Zhao Taigong is now in his twilight years, and he also likes to be quiet.


    Knowing that Mr. Zhao is also in the mansion, thinking of the old guy donating money to the state government, Concubine Yue still has a grudge in her heart.


    This Zhao Mansion is far more than the million-dollar property. She was still thinking about being able to make another fortune from the old man, and said with a smirk: "It''s been a while since I went back to my hometown to visit my relatives, and I haven''t visited them all the time." Er Lao, today is also a coincidence, I happened to have a conversation with Er Lao."


    Chu Nanzhi casually glanced at the yard, and saw the figures of Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Lin Jinhong''s family, so she obediently ordered Mrs. Zhou: "Auntie, please take the noble concubine and the emperor to the school."


    Mrs. Zhou followed the sound and left. Chu Nanzhi took a closer look in the crowd, but she didn''t see Tang Yuanxi and Princess Qian, which was a bit strange.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Disliked stepmother

    Chapter 532 Disliked stepmother


    Can''t allow Chu Nanzhi to think too much, so Lin Jinhong led Chen''s mother and daughter to the front.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I wish your family a happy reunion, harmony and beauty."


    Lin Jinhong saw his elder brother''s displeased expression, and congratulated with a stiff smile.


    Two days ago, my sister-in-law sent people to send a lot of gold, silver, jade and brocade cloth, and she never held herself responsible for being instigated to assassinate her. Now Lin Jinhong is much more docile and well-behaved, and dare not treat Chu Nan again. Zhi was a little disrespectful.


    Taking the congratulatory gift from the hands of his wife Qin Xianglian and younger sister Lin Jinyun, he handed it to the couple, and said affectionately: "Brother, sister-in-law, this is a congratulatory gift carefully prepared by my younger brother and mother for several days. "


    Chu Nanzhi just glanced at it, the gift box was carefully packaged, and it really wasn''t perfunctory.


    It''s just that no matter how expensive the gift the family prepares, it''s all their own money. It''s not rare, but it''s better to be more sincere and stop making trouble for yourself to make people happy.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao who was still sullen, Chu Nanzhi looked at the guests who came in one after another, and reminded with a smile: "Husband, this is a congratulatory gift from mother and second uncle, please accept it quickly."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know why she was so polite to this family now, after thinking about it, she just felt that if she didn''t invite them over on a day like today, she was afraid of being gossiped.


    However, sending so many belongings to their family is beyond comprehension.


    Thinking of Lin Jinhong, a little **** who once assassinated his wife, Lin Jinxiao felt even more intimidated, accepted the gift reluctantly, and said in a cold voice, "Mother, Erlang has spent a lot of money."


    "This is what a mother should do."


    Chen replied embarrassingly.


    Looking at the crutch in his hand, he couldn''t help but be concerned and said: "A few days ago in the village, I heard that you, Dalang, had a leg problem again. I am very worried about your mother. You must take good care of it."


    koushang originally wanted to say that he wanted to come and have a look, but he sent people to control the family, and it was not comfortable to go in and out of Anlin Village.


    Now without Da Chen''s advice, she has restrained herself a lot.


    In addition, the thousands of taels of silver and property that Chu Nanzhi sent directly made her happy, and her son was not imprisoned for molesting the old nun in Puluo''an, which made her feel very panicked, and no matter how many complaints she dared to hang on lips.


    Liu Yun saw that her son-in-law didn''t want to deal with the family any more, so she had to go forward and pretend to be very affectionate, holding Mrs. Chen''s arm, and walked towards the mat shed built on the east side of the yard.


    Over there is a banquet specially set up for receiving members of the Lin clan.


    Liu Yun forced her to walk and said: "Mother-in-law, it''s hard for you to come out now. Today, let''s get close to the people of the Lin family. Dalang''s leg injury has not healed, and he is feeling bored in his heart. Just now he An emperor''s uncle comforted him."


    "Da Lang is fine, why did he suffer from leg problems again?"


    Mrs. Chen always felt in her heart that the daughter-in-law here did not take good care of him, but she dared not say so.


    "It is also a chronic disease left behind, which often occurs."


    Liu Yun glanced at her meaningfully.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that their mother and son didn''t worry about it for a while, and they were always angry with him, and they couldn''t let him recover from his illness, how could they be in this situation today.


    I just don¡¯t know why my daughter suddenly treats their mother and son so well, and even gives so much money, it¡¯s really strange.


    But her daughter has always done things with reason, and Liu Yun doesn''t doubt that.


    In short, today is the wedding banquet for her daughter and son-in-law, and she doesn''t want the mother and son to cause trouble again.


    Seeing Liu Yun''s proud face, Mrs. Chen couldn''t help feeling angry.


    I heard that Jin Xiao has asked for an imperial order for her, I''m afraid the imperial order will soon arrive in the state.


    Such a ignorant woman can be ordered to give her body, and I don''t know how to do it.


    I am Jinxiao''s adoptive mother, but he refuses to ask for a seal for him, instead he is doing Yue''s family a favor.


    Speaking of this marriage, she is the number one contributor. If she hadn''t nodded, no matter how much money Liu Yunhua spent, she would not be able to achieve such a good marriage.


    Ms. Chen had some doubts about what Jinxiao was thinking.


    Could it be that he deliberately wanted to ask for an imperial order for himself, but his daughter-in-law stopped him.


    Looking weakly at Liu Yun with bright eyes, Mrs. Chen asked suspiciously: "Mother-in-law, do you think Da Lang is also preparing to ask for an imperial order for me?"


    Qin Xianglian and Lin Jinyun only want to cherish the peaceful and good life after they made a big fuss at the gate of the county government last time. Even if they can''t leave the village at will, they still have food, drink, and good clothes to wear all day long. It is already a great blessing compared to before.


    Both sister-in-law and sister-in-law didn''t want their mother to have any more quarrels with their elder brother and sister-in-law, so they pulled her skirts to persuade her: "Mother, don''t be suspicious of what your brother is thinking. If he wants to, he doesn''t need you to remind him."


    Liu Yun sighed angrily, seeing that there was no one around, she simply said bluntly:


    "Mother-in-law, stop wishful thinking. It is my Dazhi''s kindness that allows your family to enter the city today, and even gives you money. I don''t want to say more about Dalang''s temper. How did you treat him before?" At least I have something in my heart to say, if you are still restless, I don¡¯t need Da Zhi to come forward, I will definitely let Da Lang cut ties with your family.¡±


    Anyway, she is just a stepmother, and she was expelled from the Lin family. Even if Da Lang cut ties with them, it would be justified in front of the emperor.


    Lin Jinhong panicked when he heard this, and hurriedly apologized: "Auntie, don''t worry about it like my mother. We will live in peace in the future and won''t cause trouble for brother and sister-in-law."


    Saying this, he looked at Qin Xianglian beside him affectionately, and said with a smile: "My wife is also pregnant, I used to be restless and a bit of a jerk, but now I just want to earn a living for their mothers." family business."


    Liu Yun was very relieved to hear that, this Zhuzi went to Puluo''an to tease the old nun a while ago, and he seemed to have changed in a few days.


    It can be considered that his daughter did not let him go to jail for nothing.


    Looking at the couple, Liu Yun said sincerely: "Since Erlang can realize this, let''s take good care of your wife in the future. Xianglian is a good woman."


    Qin Xianglian has always disapproved of her mother-in-law and her elder brother''s family fighting each other. The former mother-in-law was instigated by Da Chen and completely lost her mind.


    Now that Mrs. Chen is dead and pregnant again, she can be the head of the family, and she won''t watch her mother-in-law offend her elder brother and sister-in-law unwisely. I won''t let my aunt and sister-in-law of the princess down again."


    Mrs. Chen sounded even more depressed.


    The sons and daughters, and even the daughter-in-law are now turning their elbows outward, and they are completely out of their control.


    It''s okay, she glared at Qin Xianglian sullenly, and said angrily: "What can you do to make your sister-in-law not disappointed, why don''t you still help her to prevent your elder brother from asking me to order you?"


    "Are you still thinking about asking for an imperial order?"


    Lin Jinhong was already disgusted with his mother''s stubbornness, and he didn''t want to go to prison anymore, so he reprimanded loudly: "Mother doesn''t look at your old and disrespectful appearance, you don''t even look like a madam. "


    Being reprimanded by his son, Chen was so wronged that his whole body became depressed.


    "You are still wronged by saying a few words about you. If you feel wronged, you can stay in the village honestly. Anyway, your elder brother and sister-in-law are not short of your food and clothing."


    Now that Lin Jinhong knew that Da Chen was murdered by Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu, he realized that the person who came to instigate him that day deliberately used his hands to harm his sister-in-law.


    Although he is a gangster, he also understands the principle that if something happens to his elder brother, not only himself, but also the entire Lin family in Luyan Port will suffer.


    Let''s have a good day, but why bother to cause trouble.


    Not bothering to worry about his mother''s feelings anymore, Lin Jinhong smiled and flattered Liu Yun: "Auntie, don''t worry about us, the clan uncles and uncles are over there, we will go there by ourselves, and we will go back to the village by ourselves after the feast go."


    Staring at the suddenly docile and well-behaved Lin Erlang, although Liu Yun felt very confused, it was indeed comforting that he was so knowledgeable, so she went back to the living room in peace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： trick

    Chapter 533 Ghost idea


    Liu Yun returned to the living room, seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, she couldn''t help but start to praise Lin Jinhong: "Your brother-in-law is really doing a lot of duty now, and you and Da Lang will be able to save a lot of worry in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi remained silent and did not answer.


    He can''t do his duty now, he has the handle in his own hands, and wanting his life is easy.


    While the mother and daughter were talking, they saw the Shen family''s Butler Qin leading Shen Yunqing over.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi saw Shen Yunqing, her small eyes were shining brightly, but she was concerned about the teachings of her parents a while ago, she hesitated and raised her head to look pitifully at Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t figure out what this little girl was thinking, but now that she was able to ask her own meaning first, she had improved a lot, and smiled and waved to her: "Go, take your Brother Yun Qing around the yard , don''t cause trouble."


    "Okay, Ma''am, we will be good."


    Erbao laughed so hard that his dimples trembled wildly, and together with the other three little treasures, he pulled Xiao Muci and moved closer to Shen Yunqing.


    A group of little guys respectfully saluted each other. Shen Yunqing was not in a hurry to go to the courtyard with the little ones to play, but first went to Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi to meet and salute: "Student Yunqing wishes Mr. concentric."


    I haven''t seen this young man for a while, seeing his gentle, polite appearance, Chu Nanzhi fell in love with him even more, helped him up, and asked kindly: "Yun Qing, why isn''t your mother okay?" Come with you."


    I heard that the elders of the Shen family jointly negotiated to restore Yang Xiaoniang''s status, and gave her the honorable title of Shen family''s aunt, and it was also included in the family tree.


    According to the rules, she can also come to this formal banquet now.


    Qin Butler ordered people to hand over the congratulatory gifts to the people of the house, and replied respectfully: "The eldest lady always feels that she has been a young lady, so she is afraid of being criticized, so she specially ordered the old slave to lead the young master over to congratulate his master and his mother. "


    After finishing speaking, she paused for a while, and immediately added: "The eldest lady also told the old servant that the princess has already done it for you."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly after hearing this.


    This Mrs. Yang is really too conscientious and polite. The elders of the Shen family are willing to justify her name, which shows that her virtues are admirable, but she still despises herself so much.


    This woman has always spared no effort to help her and Lin Jinxiao. Chu Nanzhi is very grateful to her, and has long regarded her as one of the few boudoir friends after coming to this world.


    Pulling Shen Yunqing''s fair and delicate face, Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "Yunqing, when you get home, tell your mother to come and walk around the house more, don''t be bored at home all day. "


    "Student wrote it down."


    Shen Yunqing looked at Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi, and replied respectfully.


    Having met this young gentleman a few times, Lin Jinxiao still likes him from the bottom of his heart, and thinks he is a malleable talent, so he patted him on the shoulder kindly, and motioned, "Go, take your younger brothers and sisters to play."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen is now only thinking about studying and practicing calligraphy. Although he took a day off today because of his father and mother''s happy event, he saw Shen Yunqing who was also eager to learn, and immediately dragged him to the study in excitement. :


    "Brother Yunqing, grandpa gave us a few copybooks in the past two days. I knew you would come today, so I specially left one for you. I''ll take you to get it right away."


    "Thank you, son."


    After Shen Yunqing respectfully saluted Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi again, he followed the little ones to the study.


    Gazing at such a harmonious group of little ones, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but exchanged glances with Lin Jinxiao.


    In order to cater to himself, he accepted Shen Yunqing as a closed disciple, but he still didn''t have the energy to teach a child well.


    Lin Jinxiao knew that she loved Shen Yunqing, and hoped that this little guy would succeed in the future.


    Er Bao and Xiao Langjun of the Shen family have not made a decision yet, but looking at the meaning of the family, I am afraid that sooner or later it will be the case.


    The Shen family spared no effort to help the couple when they were in distress. Now that they are rich, they can''t forget their kindness.


    Lin Jinxiao was thinking in his heart that if the two little ones were really right when they grew up in the future, he decided to compromise and accept this marriage.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao deliberately raised his eyes to look far away outside the courtyard, and said hesitantly, "It''s already past noon, why hasn''t your Wei brother come over yet?"


    Hearing him mention Wei Ziqing suddenly, Chu Nanzhi was slightly taken aback: This little boy is going to have another convulsion today, right?


    "Your elder brother of the Wei family has been a Xiaolian for several years. He has become a relative and has to rely on him to support the whole family. It is a shame to be a school teacher in the village at a young age and full of talent. He also wrote well. With a good handwriting, why don''t you let him go to Haikang County to be the master bookkeeper and help You''an manage the affairs of Haikang County?"


    The first time seeing the little boy complimenting Wei Ziqing instead of being jealous, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t get used to it.


    Now is the time for employing people, those aristocratic families are all going to Pingning Prefecture Sai people, she is clear about the temperament of the little boy, no matter how close the relationship is, if there is no real talent and determination, she will definitely not recommend it.


    Wei Ziqing had such a past with her, and it was even harder for her to talk about it.


    At the moment he mentioned it himself, Chu Nanzhi just nodded indifferently.


    After all, she didn''t really like Wei Ziqing.


    Liu Yun was listening happily.


    As for the neighbors in the village, the one she feels most guilty about is Wei Ziqing.


    Although this nephew is not as capable as his son-in-law, he still has some character and talent, but he has no connections and cannot enter the officialdom.


    I didn''t expect my son-in-law to make plans for his nephew today, which is really touching.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao with a smile, Liu Yun said happily: "Although the Lu family agreed to Ziqing and Xiaofang''s marriage, Ziqing''s family is poor after all. If they get official status, their family will be able to live well in the future. It has to be smooth."


    Chu Nanzhi always felt that the little boy didn''t really want to make plans for his rival in love, so he hesitated and asked, "Why do you suddenly want to let Brother Wei go to Haikang County to be the master?"


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and chuckled without further explanation, and then said, "When he gets married, go to Haikang County to take up the post as soon as possible. I have time to call Yun Qing''s studies, and take advantage of today''s two benefactors. They are all in the house, you take him to the school, maybe in the future you will be able to attend classes with the little treasures."


    Although the words were not clear, Chu Nanzhi immediately understood his intention of asking Wei Ziqing to go to Haikang County.


    Wei Ziqing had no time to teach Shen Yunqing when he went to Haikang County, so it was logical that Shen Yunqing could come to the mansion to study with Chang Lao and Nie Lao.


    Is it that the elders will agree to accept Yun Qing?


    Chu Nanzhi was not sure.


    At the beginning, they were hesitant to let the second elder adopt quadruplets, let alone a young man from a merchant family.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Lin Jinxiao suspiciously with a bitter face.


    Lin Jinxiao nodded meaningfully, pulled her close to her ear and whispered, "You talk to Mr. Nie about this first, and then secretly tell Mr. Nie and the two mistresses about Erbao and Yunqing. They like it." The child will definitely agree."


    "This is a good way."


    Chu Nanzhi agreed with this ghostly idea, and readily agreed.


    She still wanted to be a little more greedy, so that the second veteran, Xiao Mu Ci, would also accept it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Stubborn Chang Lao

    Chapter 534 Stubborn Chang Lao


    Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qixing to the study in a hurry, and saw Erbao Lin Ruixi was holding a page of paper and looking it over and over again, with a pair of clear and bright eyes staring straight at Shen Yunqing, smiling like a flower and praised: " Brother Yunqing''s handwriting is really beautiful."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi rushed forward, Erbao saw her mother approaching, and immediately handed the note to her: "Mother, look, this is the copy of Grandpa Chang that Brother Yunqing copied just now. The words are realistic."


    Chu Nanzhi took the paper and looked at it, and saw that there was a page full of fair and powerful words. Between the lines, every single stroke was elegant, mellow and vigorous. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, how could she believe it? It is a font written by a seven or eight-year-old child.


    "really not bad."


    Chu Nanzhi handed the paper to Sang Qi, and said to a group of little guys: "Let''s go, let''s see Grandpa Nie and Grandpa Chang."


    "Ah, do you want to see Grandpa Chang today?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong frowned unhappily.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia also clung close to Chu Nanzhi, pursed her mouth in fear and said, "Aniang, Grandpa Chang said that today we don''t have to go to the school to visit his old man."


    As soon as she heard the voice, Chu Nanzhi knew that these two little ones had been scolded by Chang Lao a lot recently.


    She bent down, glanced at the three treasures and four treasures, and then looked at Xiao Muci who was stunned aside, she smiled and taught: "Grandpa Chang treats you a little harshly, and it''s for your own good, as long as you are like brothers and sisters Just work harder and win the old man''s favor, so naturally he won''t punish you."


    After a pause, she went on to say: "Today is mother and your father''s happy day, taking advantage of this opportunity, mother wants you brother Yun Qing and brother Mu Ci to also stay at the house to study with you, so wait When you meet the two grandpas, you must be more obedient."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia loves her little brother the most. Knowing that mother wanted to go to the two grandpas to let Muci''s brother study with her, she immediately changed her face and replied with a smile: "Mother, we will definitely not mess with you. Grandpa Chang is angry."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi also quickly echoed: "Mother, let''s go there now."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction, and led a group of little guys towards the Shushu.


    Mu Ci is still young, and his father is a son-in-law. It is rare for the couple to be so respectful and considerate to her now. She also does not want to see Xiao Mu Ci will be like Qi Mochen in the future. Because his father is a son-in-law, he has abandoned himself since he was a child. It ended up like this.


    Leading everyone to the pavilion next to De Shushu, Lin Jinqian was caught off guard.


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback for a moment, she really couldn''t see the end, and no one came to report when this savage princess entered.


    As soon as she got closer, Princess Qian looked at Chang Lao and Nie Lao with a smile, and said in a strange way:


    "Oh, my palace is just a woman''s family after all, and my husband is a martial artist. Although he is married, my precious son still has the blood of the heavenly family, and he comes from a noble family. It seems that he has reached the age of enlightenment. After much deliberation, I couldn''t find a suitable teacher to teach the children,


    Looking at the entire empire, I am afraid that only Chang Lao and Nie Lao are qualified to teach children''s lessons, so I thought, wait for Princess Yuanxi to marry into the palace, and let the children also go to the palace to follow the eldest son and princess of the Pingning Wang family. If we go to class together, the two elders should not refuse, right? "


    Hearing this, Nie Huai''an just sneered.


    Not to mention that it was impossible for him to agree to this matter, Princess Qian''s words were undoubtedly to create hatred between herself and Chang Lao, and she had a reason to refuse.


    She doesn''t pay attention to the scholars in the world, and she and Chang Lao have to take other people''s feelings into consideration.


    While sorting out his words, Chang Yanjue directly rejected the past without thinking: "Princess Qian praises the old man and the old man too much. Now we are just peasants who have retired to the countryside. How can we afford such love."


    Nie Huai''an also nodded and said: "That''s right, the governor of the Tang Dynasty, the imperial concubine, and your highness have all seen it. The heir and princess of the Pingning family grew up in the village. The little man who lost the princess."


    Lin Jinqian was rather annoyed hearing this.


    It''s fine if you don''t want to, and you still find such a high-sounding reason, you really don''t know how to flatter.


    Glancing dissatisfiedly at her husband Tang Ru, who had been silent all this time, and was about to say a few more nice words, Nie Huai''an''s eyes had turned away.


    "Hey, Dazhi, why are you here?"


    Nie Huai''an inadvertently looked at the handsome young gentleman she brought over, but was somewhat impressed, and asked suspiciously, "This is the young gentleman from the Shen family, right?"


    "It''s the new student that my humble husband took in a while ago."


    Seeing the nervous expression on Shen Yunqing''s face, Chu Nanzhi smiled gently and patted him on the shoulder, asking him to salute everyone.


    As soon as they heard that he was Lin Jinxiao''s prot¨¦g¨¦, everyone''s eyes on this nameless boy changed a lot.


    Nie Huai''an glanced at the paper in her hand, the handwriting on it seemed to be quite similar to Chang Lao''s calligraphy, maybe it wasn''t written by this young man, and then guessed the purpose of this stinky girl bringing him here.


    This is embarrassing, just now I rejected Princess Qian''s request, how can I agree to her request now.


    Lin Ruixi, the second treasure, didn''t have so many worries, and directly took the paper from Chu Nanzhi''s hand and handed it to Nie Huai''an, and said cheerfully: "Grandpa Nie, this is the copybook of Grandpa Chang copied by my brother Yun Qing, it is very well written Yes, even my mother likes it very much."


    Nie Huai''an has already seen the words on the paper, so it is not bad that such a young child can write such strong and round fonts.


    Facing the crowd, he didn''t say much, he just nodded with a wry smile: "Yes, he is indeed quite accomplished."


    Nie Huai''an''s words immediately reminded Chang Yanjue of the murdered young master of the Zhao family, and he couldn''t wait to urge him: "Bring it here for the old man to see?"


    Erbao Lin Ruixi went over again and handed the calligraphy to Chang Yanjue, and then everyone passed it around one by one.


    Ji Wanying still hated Princess Qian for making decisions for Tang Yuanxi to let her enter the palace as a side concubine. I heard that the imperial decree was about to enter the city, otherwise Princess Qian would not have come to report the news with such airs today.


    She will not let the princess be proud, and she will not let the aunt and sister-in-law and the cousin''s family form a camp. She deliberately provoked Shen Yunqing''s handwriting: "It''s no wonder that such a young man can write such powerful words." Brother Jinxiao is willing to look at him high and accept him as a student, such a good seedling can only be taught by brother Jinxiao and the second elder."


    "That''s right, Jinxiao is so busy these days, how can he have the heart to teach children, maybe he got Chang Lao''s true biography in private, right?"


    Concubine Yue Gui followed up with provocations with ulterior motives.


    "Not at all."


    Ji Huazhen felt a little headache when he heard that, Chang Yanjue was not afraid of the instigation of these women, and sneered coldly: "Mr. It''s teaching kids badly."


    As he spoke, he looked at Chu Nanzhi, smiled kindly, and said, "Princess, let the young master of the Shen family come to the mansion tomorrow to enroll with the princes and princesses."


    Looking around at Princess Qian who was full of anger, Chang Yanjue added: "And your little girl Sanya, follow along and learn some calligraphy first."


    Chu Nanzhi really couldn''t laugh or cry at Chang Lao''s stubborn temper, and she didn''t want to become enmity with Princess Qian because of such a trivial matter. The wild child in the wild, just let the second elder train him well, so as not to make a joke in front of the nobles."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： The envoy was killed

    Chapter 535 The envoy was killed


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, the embarrassment on Tang Ru and Lin Jinqian''s faces eased a lot.


    But Ji Wanying was afraid that she and Princess Qian would not be able to quarrel, so she looked at the children in front of her earnestly, and pretended to be unfair and said: "How can my cousin say that about my nephews and nieces? They are cousins ??after all. It must be extraordinary for my sister-in-law''s flesh and blood to be valued by my uncle and Mr. Nie."


    Deliberately looking at Lin Jinqian with a gloomy face, Ji Wanying couldn''t help but smiled sullenly: "Who is my uncle, who is not the best among the students he recruited, first the prince, sister Shu, and then my cousin, They all came from my uncle''s family."


    If there was no previous request from Princess Qian, Chang Yanjue would naturally listen to his niece''s words as a compliment.


    But at this moment, there was no joy on his face.


    This niece repeatedly instigated the relationship between the several families, but he couldn''t understand the little girl''s mind even more.


    Brows were as frosty, and she glanced at her coldly, Chang Yanjue said displeased: "The princess is joking, it''s all your brother and sister''s own good fortune, the old man and old Nie dare not take the credit."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi heard that the princess had no good intentions, so she pouted and sneered coldly: "My aunt is right, we are just wild children in the countryside, and we don''t need the princess'' aunt''s praise."


    "Lin Ruixi, don''t be rude."


    Chu Nanzhi scolded, and then told Shen Yunqing: "Yunqing, take your younger brothers and sisters back to the study."


    Shen Yunqing was already terrified the first time he saw so many distinguished people, but when he saw a face with ulterior motives, he became even more terrified. After obediently bowing to everyone, he led the little ones to the study.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect Lin Jinqian to appear suddenly, and wanted her son to study in the house, which she couldn''t decide.


    Since Ji Wanying intends to stir up trouble, let her make trouble.


    Princess Qian didn''t like her anyway, it just made her feel more jealous.


    Even Chang Lao doesn''t care about these, so what should I be afraid of.


    Pretending that nothing happened, he greeted everyone to have tea. Lin Jinqian had nowhere to vent his anger. Thinking that today was the feast for Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao, he provocatively said:


    "My palace has already received news that the imperial edict is on the way. I guess it will be able to arrive at Luyan Port today. The little princess of my family has been pampered since she was a child. When she enters the palace, she will have to work hard. Wangfei should be more tolerant, don''t treat her harshly."


    "Princess, worry too much. I have never been a tricky and vicious master. I have never treated the servants of the house harshly. As long as these servants behave in a proper manner, I will leave them with dignity."


    Chu Nanzhi replied very calmly.


    But these words made the two teachers and concubine Yue nearly laugh out loud.


    Ji Huazhen glanced at this stinky girl dumbfounded, she really treated Princess Yuanxi as a slave.


    It''s just that she couldn''t find anything wrong with what she said, so she could only echo it:


    "There are rules in the palace, and the palace also has rules in the palace. No matter how honorable Princess Yuanxi is, if she enters the palace, she is a member of the palace. Nan Zhi has a tolerant attitude, but she is the master of the palace. , there is no need for a little kindness to control so many servants, but Princess Qian, the brother-in-law, should tell the princess more, don''t think that the marriage is bestowed by the court, and she can do whatever she wants when she arrives at the palace."


    "you."


    Lin Jinqian was so angry that his blood surged up, and Tang Ru immediately stopped him when he was about to say something: "Mrs. Ji reminded that Sister She is indeed a bit arrogant. If she breaks the rules when she arrives at the palace, Princess Pingning doesn''t need to be shy. The control is the control."


    "With the words of the great governor, I feel relieved."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed.


    Ye just finished speaking, and saw the figure of Captain Chen Chuan appearing outside the door. He seemed to be in a state of desperation, and there was nothing good about it.


    She strode past, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter, Captain Chen?"


    "Princess, the old grandpa Chu and brother Shu Yang were not at home these two days, someone took the opportunity to slip into the yard and poisoned the fish raised by the princess in the pond."


    Chen Chuan frowned tightly, seeing Chu Nanzhi''s gradually gloomy face, full of self-blame, hurriedly apologized: "It''s all due to the incompetence of the last general, who failed to take care of the fish pond, the last general"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a loss of a few hundred taels of silver, and it will be made up later."


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted him immediately, and said in relief: "You don''t need to blame yourself for such a trivial matter."


    Although she was extremely resentful in her heart, it was obvious that someone wanted to disgust herself, so she would not fall into other people''s tricks.


    "Go."


    Chu Nanzhi gently waved at Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan was about to turn around when he heard noisy quarrels in the yard.


    Chu Nanzhi''s forehead trembled, and the two looked at each other and walked quickly towards the place where the sound came from.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the living room, they saw a group of people discussing loudly around Lin Jinxiao: "What should I do? The assassination of an imperial envoy is a serious crime of extermination. I don''t know who has the courage to do such a big crime." The opposite."


    Chu Nanzhi sized up Lin Jinxiao who was sitting upright, and asked anxiously, "What happened?"


    Li Sanmu was the first person to discover this outside the city, and said at a loss: "Someone intercepted and killed the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court to announce the decree outside the city."


    Lin Jinxiao was even more disturbed, and showed her the few imperial edicts in his hand: "The messenger who came to deliver the edict of commendation to his mother-in-law and the officials was all right, but the imperial envoy who came ahead of them to deliver the edict of marriage was killed. murdered."


    "The envoy who gave the marriage edict was murdered?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt bad.


    What is the plan for intercepting and killing the envoys for no reason?


    It is just a paper edict for bestowing marriage, it is not a confidential matter, if you want to intercept it, you should also intercept the edict that officials commend.


    After thinking about it, she immediately realized that someone might want to use this to express her dissatisfaction with the marriage.


    From the obvious point of view, the most dissatisfied people are naturally Liu and Chu.


    Obviously, this matter came for me again.


    Sure enough, she had just come to a conclusion when the Shushu heard about the incident in the courtyard, and all of them rushed out in a hurry.


    Seeing the several edicts in Lin Jinxiao''s hand, and thinking that only the marriage edict was snatched away, Lin Jinqian pointed the finger at Chu Nanzhi without hesitation: "It''s you, it must be you, it must be you who don''t want Yuan Xi Married into the palace, so I sent someone to intercept and kill the envoys, and took away the imperial edict."


    "The princess really has a good case. She will pour dirty water on me without evidence."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly: "It''s not a secret that Princess Yuanxi married into the palace. If I really want to stop it, I should ask His Majesty face-to-face before entering the capital. Why bother to assassinate a servant who passed the imperial edict? The imperial edict is gone." One more thing to add is that anyone with a discerning eye understands this truth.¡±


    Undoubtedly, this matter was either done by an undeveloped child, or someone with ulterior motives wanted to provoke the relationship between Lin Jinxiao and the Tang family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： bullying

    Chapter 536 Bullying others with power


    Tens of thousands of fish fry in the fish pond were poisoned to death. Although Lin Jinxiao knew that it was Chu Nanzhi''s painstaking effort, but now that he was crowned king and had an official title, he would not be very distressed. Fishermen and fishermen in Haikang County bought some to make up for it, so they didn''t make any noise.


    But the assassination of the imperial envoy was undoubtedly aimed at the couple. It is not a big problem to provoke the relationship between himself and the Tang family, but it is another matter to frame his wife.


    He stared at Lin Jinqian coldly, his eyes were full of sullenness: "Princess Qian should show evidence if she wants to frame her, and if she is most dissatisfied with this marriage, it should be this prince, isn''t the princess? Do you still suspect that the king ordered someone to assassinate the imperial envoy?"


    "I"


    Lin Jinqian only felt that this matter had nothing to do with the couple, but it was not enough to suspect Lin Jinxiao.


    He is no longer willing to accept this marriage, nor will he do this rebellious thing.


    Tang Ru has been deliberating over what Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao said just now.


    Indeed, if Princess Pingning is dissatisfied with this marriage, the most sensible thing to do is to go to Beijing to ask His Majesty, rather than assassinate an imperial emissary.


    It''s just that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to bring down Princess Pingning and win the position for his younger sister. He also began to complain: "Your Highness, this matter is related to the reputation of my Tang family and Your Highness, and it is even more related to the majesty of the court. Although there is no evidence to point out that it was the princess who did it, but the marriage between your two families is prevented, and the princess is indeed the one who benefits the most."


    "Absurd."


    Chang Yanjue was simply unreasonable to the couple: "If it is to provoke the relationship between the Tang family and King Pingning, it is hard to say who will benefit from it. Princess Pingning is the wife that King Pingning is currently marrying. How could she not know this stake, Tang Dadu Dudu, you are the leader of the Duwei Mansion, and supervise the three armies of the state capital, so what is your intention to slander your boss''s wife and instigate civil strife?"


    "Chang Lao, I don''t dare to be an official."


    Being refuted by Chang Lao''s alarmist words made Tang Ru look bitter.


    He just wanted to bring down Princess Pingning, and he even spoke out about inciting civil strife, which makes people dare not speak out.


    Concubine Yue Gui also saw that it was time for her to shed her shame. As long as Princess Pingning was removed, then Zhao Guangyuan, an old man, would have to obediently return to her side and be at his mercy.


    Correcting her posture, she also said in a solemn voice: "Chang Lao wants to protect his students, which is understandable, but this matter is unusual, and His Majesty must give an explanation to the court, otherwise, this palace and all the princes will be together. In Luyan Port, things like imperial envoys were killed, and it would be difficult to give an explanation to His Majesty and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty after returning to the palace."


    Chang Yanjue naturally understands the reason. If the person behind the scenes cannot be found out, then it is not Chu Nanzhi who will be implicated, and even Lin Jinxiao will be punished accordingly.


    After all, the imperial envoy was killed in the state, which is also his dereliction of duty.


    Staring deeply at the melancholy Chu Nanzhi, Chang Yanjue asked solemnly: "Nan Zhi, are you confident in finding out who is behind this?"


    Just like Paul Lin Jinxiao in the tax and bank case back then, for the current plan, he can only take a chance and buy some time to come here first, hoping for a miracle to happen.


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart was also extremely disturbed, she actually had no idea at all.


    So far, she still doesn''t know the specific situation, and everyone has already started to attack themselves.


    Obviously, this time it was aimed at her.


    If the truth is reported, it will not only encourage the arrogance of the people behind the scenes, but also make those who worry about themselves more worried.


    In the end, he was going to blame himself and Lin Jinxiao, so it''s better to pretend to be calm and confident, and maybe let the people behind the scenes who want to frame him show their feet.


    She looked around everyone with determination in her eyes, and said with a calm smile: "Actually, an interesting thing also happened before this. It was a coincidence that the ten thousand fish fry I raised in the pond of my natal family were poisoned to death. At this time, the imperial envoy who came to pass the imperial edict was assassinated again, and it was only because of the marriage, it couldn''t be clearer, someone wanted to deliberately disadvantage me, not to provoke the relationship between the poor husband and the Tang family."


    "Could it be that the niece and daughter-in-law think that the people who framed you are the same people?"


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan saw that everyone wanted to embarrass Chu Nanzhi, but right now he didn''t want her to be thrown into trouble like this.


    And from her gaze, he seemed to see something hidden in this woman''s eyes, and he probably had already reached a conclusion.


    He wanted to be on her side at this time.


    Chu Nanzhi still doesn''t know what the person behind this is trying to figure out.


    If it was really to frame him, the assassination of the imperial envoy would have been enough for people to direct their anger at him, but he had to go so far to poison his own fry.


    If it is really the same group of people, it looks more like venting personal anger than any deep plan.


    But if they weren''t from the same group, it might not be easy to clear the suspicion for himself and Lin Jinxiao, and it would take some effort.


    At that time, in order to protect Lin Jinxiao''s future, he had to let himself take the blame.


    "I don''t want to suffer from being dumb."


    Chu Nanzhi murmured to herself, and suddenly had an idea: Even if the two groups of people were not instructed by one person, the old lady had to be forced into a group by him.


    There is no kindness in any way, as long as the murderer of an incident is found out, it can be linked together.


    Looking at the crowd with a calm smile, Chu Nanzhi said in a slow tone: "These days investigating cases for the county has indeed made a lot of enemies. It''s not surprising that someone wants to frame me. If the fish I raise are planted on me and instigated to assassinate the imperial envoys, they may have to attack my restaurant in the future, and my Liu and Chu families will be completely ruined, and my intentions are really vicious."


    Although these words were not convincing, they really angered the members of the Liu and Chu families.


    Liu Chengming, the villager in Tong''an, immediately became furious and said, "It''s unreasonable. Someone dared to attack your niece''s fish pond in broad daylight, and even assassinated the imperial envoy. It''s simply not leaving a way for people from my two clans to survive."


    Chu Luoqian, the head of the Chu family, didn''t care about the presence of so many dignitaries. He slammed his cane on the ground and said angrily, "The people of the Chu family immediately went back to the village to ask if there were any suspicious people who have been to Nanzhi in the past two days. fish pond, and check to see if any unfamiliar faces have entered the village."


    Liu Chengming was also worried that his niece would be framed, so he echoed: "The young and strong members of the Liu family also went back and searched from house to house to find out who had arsenic hidden."


    "No need not."


    Chu Nanzhi was overjoyed. It was not easy for her to find out who assassinated the imperial court, and it was not easy to find out, but it was not difficult to find out who poisoned her fry.


    Seeing that the canonization ceremony is coming, there is not much time to thoroughly investigate the assassination case. We must first find someone to take the blame, and then slowly find the people behind the scenes.


    Smiling indifferently at Chen Chuan, Chu Nanzhi immediately asked: "Lieutenant Chen, you should immediately send someone to search the medical clinics in the city to see which medical clinics have sold large quantities of arsenic in the past few days. Someone who dares to cover up will be punished as a serious crime of treason."


    "The poisoning of fish fry and the assassination of imperial envoys can also be associated with it?"


    Concubine Yue Gui could only complain secretly in her heart.


    This woman''s tricks are really powerful, and she directly connected the two things together. Such a serious crime, even if someone had sold arsenic, she would not dare to cover it up.


    Isn''t this just blatant bullying, easily transferring everyone''s resentment towards her to other places, it is simply hateful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： I have seen this man

    Chapter 537 I have seen this person


    Lin Jinxiao, Chang Lao, and Nie Lao did not dare to be sure that the same group of people poisoned the fish fry and assassinated the imperial envoy, but it is the best way to connect the two for the present plan, and they all agreed with Chu Nanzhi conjecture.


    Lin Jinxiao said slowly: "The fish ponds in Tong''an Village are not small, and the poison of arsenic is the only thing that can poison so many fish fry at once. I''m afraid it''s not done by ordinary people with such sinister intentions. Why would you dare to assassinate an imperial envoy, Chen Xiaowei, Li Yushi, you two must arrest and bring to justice the drug dealers who sold large quantities of arsenic in the whole city in the past few days."


    As soon as this remark came out, the second uncle Lin Bo and the Tan family couldn''t bear it immediately, and they came out and admitted: "Da Lang, we sold 20 catties of arsenic in our medical center the night before."


    "Twenty catties of arsenic?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Lin Jinxiao looked straight at the past with fierce eyes: "Someone bought so much arsenic, how dare Second Uncle not report it to the government."


    According to the court''s law, as long as arsenic is more than two catties, it must be reported to the government.


    Lin Bo blushed, and replied hesitantly: "I, I, I didn''t know that this person would have such ulterior motives."


    "Which company can buy so much arsenic, what good will it do?"


    No need to ask, Lin Jinxiao also knew that the buyer must have given a lot of money.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled meaningfully: "The person who bought the arsenic must have paid a lot of hush money?"


    "It is true that a lot of silver was given, which is as large as a hundred taels."


    Ms. Tan said frightenedly: "Nan Zhi, the second uncle really didn''t want to harm you. If I knew that they bought arsenic to poison your fry, I would definitely not dare to sell it."


    "I trust the second uncle."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be magnanimous and didn''t care about it.


    But she was like a bright mirror in her heart. What she was afraid of was not because of the fish pond, but because she was afraid of being involved in the assassination of the imperial envoy.


    "Second Uncle, Second Uncle, I know that it is impossible for you to have the courage to join forces with those thieves to assassinate the imperial envoy and frame me. As long as you confess to the arsenic-buying thieves, you will not be held accountable. "


    "I don''t know that person either."


    Lin Bo looked bitter: "I have never seen this person before."


    "I don''t know each other well, but I dare to sell such a large amount of arsenic, and I am not afraid of being boarded."


    Lin Jinxiao scolded furiously: "It''s really a money obsession."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled calmly and said, "It''s okay, second uncle, do you still remember the appearance of the person who bought the arsenic?"


    "Remember, remember, even if it turns into ashes, I still remember what those two people looked like."


    Mrs. Tan immediately replied earnestly.


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Sang Qi who was at the side, and ordered: "Go and call Sang Kun."


    Not long after, Sang Kun was called.


    With such an excellent painter, He Chou couldn''t draw the face of the thief.


    Moreover, Sang Kun''s watercolor paintings are excellent, and he can paint the people he paints exactly like those captured by the camera in her world.


    The messenger prepared paints and brushes for Sang Kun, so that Lin Bo and Tan''s couple could accurately depict the appearance of the person who bought the arsenic.


    In order to reduce the error, she still ordered Chen Chuan and Li Sanmu to take people to search all the medical clinics in the city that had sold arsenic in the past two days. She had covered up the crime committed by the imperial court. She expected that no one would dare to confess truthfully. .


    Tong¡¯an Village raises a lot of fish fry, so how can twenty catties of arsenic kill so many fish fry at once, at least thirty catties.


    In order to dispel everyone''s concerns, while Chen Chuan and Li Sanmu went out to search, Chu Nanzhi calmly let the guests continue to eat and drink to celebrate her happy event with Lin Jinxiao, without showing any signs of confusion.


    Lin Jinxiao was not afraid of offending Concubine Yue and the two imperial uncles. Under Chang Lao''s instruction, all the guests who came over were not allowed to leave the mansion before the matter was clarified.


    In this way, it is just to stop those people with ulterior motives from continuing to incite right and wrong.


    After the noon meal was over, Li Sanmu and Chen Chuan returned with people one after another, and brought back the shopkeepers of five medical centers who had sold arsenic in the past ten days, and sold a total of fifteen catties of arsenic.


    Although Qian Hongwen of Hongwen Medical Center has also sold arsenic these days, his business has always been well-behaved. When it comes to taboo drugs such as arsenic, he never exceeds the amount. Moreover, he knows the basics and never sells it to strangers. people.


    He sent someone back to question the boy who had come back and reported that he had only sold four or five catties of arsenic in the past ten days.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately noticed the trickiness. The Hongwen Medical Center is one of the best medical centers in the entire Luyan Port. The main shop and several branches together only sold four or five catties of arsenic, while the rest of the medical centers But they sold so many, I''m afraid they all went to their own fish ponds. Immediately began to interrogate several drug dealers, and it was bound to find out who they were selling arsenic to.


    The final conclusions were all consistent with the situation of Lin Bo Medical Center. The people who did not know the purchasers collected a lot of money.


    It''s just that these small traders don''t have Lin Bo''s black heart, and they dare not sell too much, and they are all controlled at two to three catties, so that even if something happens, they will not be punished too severely.


    Chu Nanzhi asked Sang Kun to continue painting, and Lin Jinxiao asked Li Ce to hand over the portraits he drew to Li Ce, and invited all the painters in the prefecture to reproduce the portraits in large quantities, and posted them around the city for rewards.


    Concubine Yue Gui wanted to join in the fun, but she never thought that she would be detained in the mansion, which is really helpless.


    But as the emperor''s favorite concubine, when such appalling things happened in the state, even Chang Lao followed suit, so she had no choice but to be patient and set an example, obediently staying at the mansion to eat and drink.


    Anyway, no matter how much you search, you won''t be able to find out about this matter, so it''s better to stay at the house and watch the fun with peace of mind.


    However, Lin Jinqian was a little worried that Tang Yuanxi would be sad and sad when she knew that the marriage was blocked, so she complained anxiously to Tang Ru: "You said what to do if the sister of the princess can''t think about it, we are not in the house, and Ye''er asked her Take care of it, King Pingning detains me in the mansion, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Ru frowned, and whispered to her, "Princess, you didn''t send someone to buy arsenic to poison Princess Pingning''s fry, did you?"


    "How is it possible, I have nothing to do with such dirty things."


    Lin Jinqian said unhappily: "Tang Dalang, don''t take my princess''s kindness as a donkey, I am just worried about your sister."


    Lin Jinxiao heard Princess Qian''s complaint from the side, and said coldly: "The princess has already said that even if the imperial decree is robbed, His Majesty will make another one. How can we escape the certainty?"


    "What Your Highness said is very true."


    Tang Ru replied with a smile: "As long as the murderer who poisoned the fish fry is found, the imperial decree can be recovered, and His Majesty will not pursue it again."


    Who knows, just as he finished speaking, Sang Kun brought a newly finished painting to Chu Nanzhi, nodded hesitantly and said, "Master, I''ve seen this man before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Take advantage of

    Chapter 538 Take advantage of


    "have you seen?"


    Chu Nanzhi took the portrait in Sang Kun''s hand, and asked with a look of surprise.


    Sang Qi hurriedly came over to take a look, and suddenly said in surprise: "Isn''t this the boy who used to watch over us in the tooth shop? I still remember the name. It seems that the people in the tooth shop call him Sun Sanba. He There are three scars on the face."


    After hearing what Sang Qi said, Liu Chengming and Chu Luoqian came over, took the portrait in Chu Nanzhi''s hand, and asked the clansmen of the two families, "Do you know this person?"


    In the past, when the Qi family was domineering in Tong''an Village, people from the tooth shop most liked to buy people in Tong''an Village.


    "I do know a man named Sun Sanba, who is exactly the same as Mrs. Sang Qi''s description. He is a nursing home in the Qi family''s village."


    At this time, a member of the Chu family came out and replied.


    Liu Chengming handed the painting to him, the man glanced at it, then nodded without thinking: "That''s right, it''s him."


    Ben has some friendship with Sun Sanba, but since he dared to harm his family members and put the whole family in danger, he dared not protect this person anymore, lest he would fall into the serious crime of covering up.


    Chu Nanzhi was very pleased. She never thought that these clansmen were still trustworthy, and they must be afraid of taking the blame.


    It seems that what I said is really useful, it can shock people''s hearts, thanks to the fact that I didn''t mess up just now.


    Tell Lin Jinxiao to stay at the mansion and greet the guests with her relatives, while she herself led Sang Kun, Sang Qi and her brothers and sisters to the west of the city with Chen Chuan''s men.


    When I arrived at the dental shop where I bought Sang Kun and Sang Qi last time, the shopkeeper saw Chu Nanzhi and the brother and sister coming, accompanied by a large group of sergeants. He panicked and came up to ask: " county"


    As soon as he was about to call the county magistrate''s wife, he realized something was wrong. She is now the princess and the governor''s wife, and he couldn''t afford to offend her. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed with a smile on his face, "Cao Min pays homage to Princess Pingning."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t bother to chat with him, so she directly took out the portrait to show him: "Master, do you recognize this person?"


    The shopkeeper of the dental shop glanced up, then hurriedly nodded: "I know, I know, I have seen it several times."


    "Hand over people."


    Chu Nanzhi said in a firm tone.


    ¡°.¡±


    The shopkeeper looked confused, and said with a bitter face: "Princess, this Xiaowu is not from our tooth shop, he just helped to send people over three or two times."


    "You''re talking nonsense, last time my brother and I clearly saw that you were drinking with Sun Sanba, the relationship is very close."


    Sang Qi reprimanded with her mouth pursed.


    "Oh, my aunt, don''t pour dirty water on the little one, the little one is just getting closer to him because he is the one on the head of the Qi family."


    The shopkeeper was so frightened to see so many sergeants waiting in battle, he was terrified, and he knew a little bit about the enmity between Chu Nanzhi and the Qi family.


    He looked at Chu Nanzhi with a humble smile, and explained in a soft voice: "To tell you the truth, the princess, His Highness has now set up a supervisor in the state capital, and anyone who has a grievance from anywhere can go to the supervisor to seek justice. The collapse of the Qi family is even more joyful." , Now the grassroots have already severed their ties with those minions of the Qi family, and they only do business according to their duties, but they dare not make friends with these three religions."


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi sneered: Isn''t this guy himself a top-notch person, and he still has the face to criticize others.


    Looking around his eyes and teeth, he has behaved a lot, and he has never seen him abuse his servants again.


    As for human trafficking, she has nothing to do with it. After all, human trafficking is legal in this era. As long as there is no forced trafficking, it is a serious business.


    The shopkeeper of the dental shop nodded sincerely: "Never dare to lie to the princess, if there is any falsehood, the grassroots will die."


    "I believe you."


    Chu Nanzhi bent down, looked at him with an evil smile on his face: "This Sun Sanba''s assassination of the imperial envoy is a serious crime to destroy the nine clans. Does the shopkeeper know where he is hiding?"


    "Assassinate the imperial envoy?"


    The shopkeeper of the tooth shop was quite shocked, and his eyes widened in disbelief: "He dares to assassinate the imperial envoy?"


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi replied firmly without blushing or beating heart.


    "Quickly tell me where this person is now. If you don''t tell me, you will be punished as harboring the imperial court and committing a serious crime."


    Chen Chuan directly pulled out the sword at his waist and pointed it straight at him.


    The shopkeeper of the dental shop was flustered, and wanted to perfunctory, but looking at the gleaming big knife in front of his forehead, he had to grit his teeth and answer: "There is a Zhuangzi named Tan family twenty miles north of the city, Sun Xiaowuding It''s there."


    "Lieutenant Chen, leave a few people in charge of the dental shop, and don''t let the shopkeeper tell anyone."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced lightly over the face of the shopkeeper, seeing that he had no choice but to tell the truth, presumably he still had connections with these people, and hurriedly led them to the north of the city.


    When I arrived at the Tan family farm in the north of the city, it was already night.


    Under the dim light, the guard at the door was dozing listlessly. Chu Nanzhi led the people to rush in, and immediately surrounded Zhuangzi. When he rushed into the living room, he saw a pair of figures in the hall. Drink leisurely and comfortably.


    Chu Nanzhi saw at a glance that sitting on the side of the hall was Sun Sanba with three scars.


    "Take it down."


    Chu Nanzhi shouted angrily, and several soldiers immediately stepped forward and restrained the two together.


    "What crime did the grassroots commit? How dare you be so bold?"


    Sitting in the middle of the living room, the Patriarch of the Tan family looked bewildered and yelled at the sergeants.


    Sun Sanba was also at a loss: "Yes, the grassroots have always been law-abiding and have never done anything illegal. Why do you military masters come in and arrest people?"


    "Bah."


    Chu Nanzhi directly spat on Sun Sanba''s face: "You are also worthy of obeying the law, daring to assassinate imperial envoys and committing the crime of exterminating the genocide. Today is your death date."


    Never mention anything about his fish pond.


    Hearing the woman''s menacing voice, Sun Sanba couldn''t help but look at her a few more times before he recognized that she was the Qi family''s nemesis, Chu Nanzhi. He immediately panicked, knelt down and begged for mercy: "Princess Pingning is wronged, Ten thousand Caomin would not dare to assassinate the imperial envoy, Caomin just bought a few catties of arsenic for the Patriarch of the Tan family."


    The Patriarch of the Tan family also had a look of reassurance: "That''s right, is buying some arsenic a violation of the law? It''s not written in the law. Princess Ping Ning still wants to put the unwarranted charge of murdering the imperial envoy on us." , I am really worthy of your famous and virtuous name."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that they admitted the fact of buying arsenic, but they were still so patient. It must be because they didn''t know the use of arsenic, and they were probably doing things for others.


    Time is running out, and now she is determined to treat the murderer and the thief who poisoned her fish fry as a group, no matter whether these two people are involved in these two incidents, she can only be a victim and give everyone an explanation .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Yi Shi

    Chapter 539 Yi Shi Clan


    "Purchasing a huge amount of arsenic privately, without reporting it to the government, and intending to spend a lot of money to bribe the merchants to hide the matter, so dare to say that he is innocent with ulterior motives."


    Chu Nanzhi showed a fierce look, and gave an order to the soldiers: "Take down all the people on Zhuangzi, and send them to prison for questioning."


    The majestic words directly frightened the head of the Tan family and Sun Sanba.


    The Patriarch of the Tan family immediately knelt down on the ground, and begged bitterly: "Princess, please check clearly. Caomin is only responsible for buying a batch of arsenic for others, and does not know the inside story."


    "Then confess honestly, who ordered you to buy the arsenic."


    Chu Nanzhi asked sharply.


    "Yes"


    The head of the Tan family raised his head and looked at the group of people with fierce eyes. Goosebumps all over his heart, and he hesitated and said, "It''s Qi Jiang, the eldest son of the Qi family. Go to the city and spend a lot of money to buy thirty catties of arsenic."


    "Qi Jiang?"


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated and glanced at the people around him, but had no impression of this person.


    "Qi Jiang is the adoptive son adopted by the old grandpa of the Qi family in the early years. He has been helping to take care of the Zhuangzi of the Qi family. After the Qi family was ransacked this time, he restored his original surname and escaped the government''s inspection."


    The Patriarch of the Tan family explained in fear: "But the Qi family''s fields and shops have been confiscated by the government, and the group of nursing homes under his hands have no way to survive. He has a lot of resentment towards the princess, and he has always wanted to take revenge on the princess."


    In order to reduce the guilt, the Patriarch of the Tan family told all the things he knew: "Qi Jiang has helped the Qi family to do evil all these years, and he will help take care of everything that is against the Qi family in the city. .¡±


    "So this is the person who smashed up restaurants in the city a few days ago?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly recalled what the fourth uncle Lin Fen mentioned before.


    "Yes, many of his subordinates were in the Yulong Gang with the old man Qi in the early years. They walked on the water all the year round. They are the most daring and reckless. They dare not do anything."


    After the Patriarch of the Tan family finished speaking, he began to beg earnestly: "Princess, I have finished explaining what should be done to the grassroots, can you give the grassroots a way out?"


    "That depends on whether what you said is true?"


    Chu Nanzhi snorted coldly.


    "Every sentence is true."


    The head of the Tan family said again: "They don''t know that the concubine has found this place, and I am afraid that she is still in his Li family''s village."


    Chen Chuan hated these unruly people who did not obey the king''s law the most, and asked impatiently, "Where is the Li Family Village?"


    "It''s just over ten miles away in the Li family compound."


    Sun Sanba said courteously: "It''s just that there are mixed fish and dragons in the yard, the princess and the military men have to be careful when they want to pick someone up."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi could not help but glance at the soldiers in the courtyard.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Qi family has collapsed now, there are probably many remaining disciples. If they are all concentrated in the Li family compound, it may be difficult to capture Qi Jiang just by the people they bring. .


    Chen Chuan didn''t have the slightest fear, wiped the saber in his hand, and vowed: "Princess, please stay in Zhuangzi, and give me fifty people, and I will definitely tie that guy back to the concubine at the end."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the head of the Tan family and Sun Sanba hesitantly, and shook his head worriedly: "You send someone to **** these two back, keep an eye on this Zhuangzi, and I will go there with you."


    This group of people is so bold, I am afraid that the person who assassinated the imperial envoy cannot be separated from them.


    The most urgent thing right now is to find out the matter and recover the imperial decree.


    And she is very puzzled now, how did this group of people know the time when the imperial edict entered Hong Kong, and why they only snatched the imperial edict to grant marriage.


    Furthermore, if they go to assassinate imperial envoys, why would they poison their own fry?


    This is something she hasn''t figured out since the incident happened until now, it''s so puzzling.


    Just as she was about to move, Chen Chuan stopped her with some anxiety.


    Sang Kun and Sang Qi knew that the master was eager to solve the case at the moment, and wanted to give an explanation to the group of nobles waiting in the mansion, and they promised Chen Chuan together: "Master Captain, don''t worry, there are two brothers and sisters to guard the princess, you can do whatever you want." Go catch the thief."


    Chen Chuan looked at the pair of foreign brothers and sisters, and wondered if he had the ability to protect the princess. If the princess had something good or bad, he couldn''t explain it to King Pingning.


    Seeing his hesitation, Chu Nanzhi urged with a smile: "Let''s go, Captain Chen, time is tight, so don''t delay here."


    Chen Chuan acted according to the order, ordered people to find some torches on Zhuangzi, lit fifty soldiers, and hurriedly rushed towards the Li family compound more than ten miles away.


    As night falls, Chongrenfang is still very lively with bright lights.


    Following the people who went to search the tooth shop, they came back to report, and after learning that it was the Qi family who did it, the courtyard of the governor''s mansion immediately exploded.


    "All members of the Qi family have been imprisoned, and there are still people who dare to come out and do such evil things."


    "They must all be minions."


    "A group of minions dared to assassinate the imperial envoy, it is really a bit daring."


    "If this group of people is really the case, how did they know the time when the imperial envoys entered Hong Kong, and why did they only assassinate and order the marriage?"


    "Perhaps Princess Pingning deliberately planted the blame on this group of people in order to vent her personal anger. The real murderer is someone else."


    Listening to the noisy discussions in the yard, Lin Jinxiao''s heart fluctuated, and his face was always gloomy.


    He already felt guilty for not giving Chu Nanzhi a decent wedding, but now someone is taking advantage of the wedding banquet to make trouble for the two of them, and his intentions are really sinister.


    If the real culprit can''t be found out, Chu Nanzhi will be the object of everyone''s doubts. Even if she and Chang Lao try their best to protect her right now, it will be difficult for her to clear up the suspicion in the end.


    He believed that with Chu Nanzhi''s intelligence, he would be able to give everyone an explanation. What she said before going out was the answer she gave.


    So, even if the Qi family''s minions just poisoned the fish fry, they must still be accused of assassination.


    Now that I am a king, I am the governor of a state, but there are still people who dare to murder my princess and openly challenge my authority. How will I govern a state in the future.


    After deliberating in his mind, he immediately called Li Ce, took out the Son of Heaven Sword, and ordered in front of everyone: "Deputy Lieutenant Li Ce listened to the order, this king ordered you to lead people to arrest the disciple who had served the Qi family overnight. , and anyone who has liaison with the Qi family will be punished as the tenth family."


    These words made Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai and Tang Ru panic.


    Lin Tingkai stared at the Tianzi Sword in his hand, and reminded with a bitter face: "Jinxiao, this punishment is too harsh, and His Majesty will not agree with you."


    Paused, he looked at Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife, and continued: "To tell the old story, Ling Yuezhang''s elder brother used to be the son-in-law of the Qi family."


    "This king''s Yue family has already cleared their ties with the Qi family, as evidenced by the divorce letter."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at Lin Tingkai meaningfully, and said with a sneer, "Third Emperor Uncle protects the Qi family again and again. Could it be that he also worked for the Qi family?"


    "What are you talking about? How can I, the prince of Beijing, work for such a lowly businessman? Jinxiao''s words are simply tarnishing my name."


    As soon as Lin Tingkai finished speaking, Lin Tingyan shot him a look.


    He guessed that his nephew suspected that someone was secretly instigating and wanted to thoroughly investigate the person behind the scenes, so he quickly explained: "Jinxiao, your third uncle has no other intentions, but he doesn''t want you to commit more crimes."


    "My nephew will explain this matter to His Majesty. These thieves dared to assassinate imperial envoys and challenge the authority of the imperial court. Their crimes are unforgivable. I think His Majesty will agree with me when he hears about it."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t intend to discuss it with them. This matter was too strange. Maybe some of them were in collusion with the Qi family. Otherwise, how could these people think of assassinating the imperial envoys and snatching the imperial decree of marriage.


    During this period, the intention could not be clearer, it was to frame his own princess.


    Ordered Li Ce to act according to his own will immediately, and was worried that Chu Nanzhi would be in danger. He had to pretend that his leg was unhealed, so he had to ask Ji Cen''an to bring his own army to meet her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Vicious Prince Xie

    Chapter 540 The Vicious Prince Xie


    Luyan Port, which was supposed to be peaceful and festive, was full of murder tonight, with soldiers running around inside and outside the city.


    When the sergeants led by Chu Nanzhi rushed to the Li family compound thirty li away from the north of the city, Qi Jiang heard the news and asked the guards in Zhuangzi to directly fight with Chen Chuan''s men and horses, while he himself escaped through the back door.


    Chen Chuan is really a brave general who is good at fighting. It only took a stick of incense to subdue hundreds of guards in the whole Zhuangzi, only losing five sergeants.


    Searched all over Zhuangzi, found nearly ten catties of arsenic, and a lot of gold, silver and jade.


    Under the bright torchlight, Chu Nanzhi looked around at the group of restrained minions, and asked sharply, "Who is Qi Jiang?"


    The crowd waited and pondered for a long time before someone answered in a low voice: "Qi Lao Liu has escaped."


    "Escaped?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt lost, and when he was about to interrogate him again, he heard a loud voice in his ears: "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    Hearing the voice was very familiar, Chu Nanzhi turned his head to look, and unexpectedly saw a familiar figure walking straight towards him.


    Long time no see, that ruffian look is still the same as before.


    "Dengtuzi."


    Chu Nanzhi was inexplicably excited.


    "Little Zhizhi, you are really bold, bringing so few people here to arrest so many bandits."


    Xie Jingchen casually led the people forward, and looked at her kindly.


    "Where did the madman come from, how dare to disrespect the princess."


    Chen Chuan was so angry that he pointed the handle of the knife directly.


    "Lieutenant Chen, don''t be rude, this is a friend of mine."


    Chu Nanzhi also couldn''t laugh or cry, he was still so nervous on this occasion.


    Xie Jingchen saw that the brutish man put the knife back, so he waved to the people behind him, and then saw a group of guards in plain clothes escorting more than ten people up.


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look, and found that all the people being escorted were missing arms and legs, and none of them were healthy.


    "I helped you get rid of dozens of minions. I heard that the rest of them were the ones who assassinated your country''s envoy outside the city this morning. I brought them here for you."


    Xie Jingchen smiled lightly at Chen Chuan, who was still full of vigilance, and continued to face Chu Nanzhi, sighing softly in his heart: "I heard that Princess Pingning and King Pingning held a banquet today to celebrate their reunion. Take it as my congratulatory gift."


    "You, why did you suddenly come to Luyan Port again?"


    Chu Nanzhi now knows that he is a member of the Xie family from Baiyu, and his status must be noble. Now that the two countries are confronting each other, and the war is about to break out, she does not want this disciple to appear in the Dahe Empire in a fair manner.


    Before Xie Jingchen could answer in person, a middle-aged man in a brown brocade coat beside him said first: "My Highness has heard about everything that happened in the city as soon as he arrived at the Luyan Harbor Post House, and also learned that Princess Pingning personally He was worried about taking people out of the city to arrest the thief, so he led me out of the city to help the princess out of the siege."


    Deng Tuzi was so eager, Lin Jinxiao might be angry again when he heard about it, Chu Nanzhi said with a stiff face and said with a smile: "Thank you, Your Highness, for worrying too much, I''m leading all the powerful generals in the army, so what could go wrong."


    After a moment of silence, she stared at Xie Jingchen who was full of smiles, and asked hesitantly: "At the beginning, I thought His Highness was extraordinary, and I don''t know which Highness it is from the Baiyu Ten Clan?"


    "Naturally, it is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    The middle-aged man was a little upset, his nephew had just arrived at Luyan Port, and she was so ungrateful for his nephew who had worked so hard to save her.


    "Sixth uncle, you accompany Shiyao back to the post house first, and I will **** Princess Pingning to the Pingning Palace, and I will meet you at the post house again."


    Xie Jingchen was already impatient with Xie Liushu''s noise, and was anxious to send him away.


    Uncle Sixth Xie knew that his nephew was hopeless, so he rolled his eyes at Chu Nanzhi coldly, then turned around angrily and left.


    Following his leaving back, Chu Nanzhi could clearly see a graceful woman in white clothes sitting on top of a white horse in the distance, wearing a thin black cloak, she looked a little a little bit in the night wind. lonely.


    The eyes of the two intertwined inadvertently, and the woman just looked at Chu Nanzhi slightly, then turned around and left while drinking lightly on the horse.


    "This time I was ordered to come here to discuss important diplomatic relations between the two countries. I happened to be transiting at Luyan Port, and I heard about the riots in the city, so I stopped by. Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise this group of people must be let go. got away."


    Chu Nanzhi was still thinking, when he heard Xie Jingchen''s magnetic voice ringing in his ears.


    She came back to her senses and looked at this handsome gentleman carefully, and said suspiciously: "You are the prince of the ten clans of Baiyu, even if you are discussing the diplomatic relations between the two countries, you shouldn''t come here in person, don''t you?" Worried about being held hostage in the country.¡±


    Xie Jingchen twisted the corner of his mouth, and slowly revealed a bitter smile: "In order to avoid the loss of life in the two countries, even if I am held as a hostage in the Dahe Empire for the rest of my life, why should I be afraid?"


    Under the seemingly tranquil expression, there are affectionate eyes in the eyes.


    In the past few months of being separated from her, he has suffered from lovesickness. As long as he can see her every day, he would rather stay in Dahe Empire as a hostage.


    Chu Nanzhi disagreed with his point of view: "Since you are worried about the two countries fighting, you should try your best to stay in the capital and stabilize the court. Don''t let Bai Yu''s army repeatedly violate our borders. You shouldn''t risk yourself. It is in accordance with the wishes of those people with ulterior motives in your country."


    Chen Chuan always felt that something was wrong seeing the two of them talking so intimately.


    Besides, wouldn¡¯t it be more beneficial to the empire if the prince of the empire came to the empire for peace talks in person.


    He said with a smile: "Prince Xie''s sincerity in this peace talk is very good, and he will definitely be able to exchange for peace between the two countries. Even if he stays in our court as a guest, he is still a distinguished guest. No one will dare to embarrass Prince Xie."


    "I think so."


    Xie Jingchen pursed his lips and looked at Chu Nanzhi with a slight smile, and found that she seemed a little unhappy, so he immediately changed the subject: "You should quickly interrogate these prisoners who have been escorted back."


    After speaking, he ordered his subordinates to bring Qi Jiang to Chu Nanzhi.


    "Are you Qi Jiang?"


    Looking at the blood-stained middle-aged man whose legs had been beaten, Chu Nanzhi asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes."


    Qi Jiang pouted, his face full of disbelief.


    "Why do you want to assassinate the imperial envoy?"


    Chu Nanzhi bent down and stared at him quietly.


    "Labor and management are happy."


    Qi Jiang turned his head sideways, his eyes bulging arrogantly.


    "It seems that the beating just now was not enough to make you happy, so the prince will come to serve you in person."


    Xie Jingchen flicked the blade of the sword in his hand, his slender figure bent slightly, maintained the same posture as Chu Nanzhi, looked closely at Qi Jiang, and said with a sneer: "We Bai Yu people have many ways to torture people, you If you like it, I can let you feel it from beginning to end."


    Qi Jiang thought that he had his hamstring cut off just now, and it was already painful enough.


    He had also heard of the viciousness of the Baiyu people, and immediately confessed with lingering fear: "A few days ago, someone came to Zhuangzi to report that an imperial edict would come to Luyan Port at dawn today. As long as we take the imperial edict , the imperial court will definitely blame Princess Pingning on her head."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi nodded slightly in thought.


    As expected, it was aimed at me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： unknown Taoist priest

    Chapter 541 Unknown Taoist priest


    "Since you are already planning to assassinate the imperial envoy, why do you want to kill the fish fry I raise?"


    Chu Nanzhi still looked at Qi Jiang in puzzlement, feeling as if she had some serious illness, and her fry had provoked someone.


    "Humph."


    Qi Jiang snorted coldly: "You let us have no way to live, and we won''t let you have a way to live. The person who came to send the letter is probably trying to provoke the relationship between King Pingning and the Tang family, but I want it." Just your life."


    "Poisoning ten thousand fish fry will kill me?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sneered.


    It would be more effective for him to choose to focus on assassinating imperial envoys.


    At least that way, even if Lin Jinxiao can protect himself this time, he will plant seeds of doubt in his heart, and it will make the entire Tang family hate her to the bone.


    I¡¯m afraid this is the real intention of the messenger.


    It was instigated and used again.


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly: "Who sent you a letter asking you to assassinate the imperial envoy to frame me?"


    "I don''t know that person."


    Qi replied with pouty lips.


    "You don''t know this person, so you obey orders?"


    Chu Nanzhi was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "I think what that person said makes sense. Since you and King Pingning entered the city, you have disturbed the Qi family up and down. Now my godmother''s family is dead, and those who are imprisoned are all because of your husband and wife. Killed by two people."


    Qi Jiang knew that he had no way out, so he simply vented his anger: "Now you have taken away the Qi family''s property and fields, and you are also married to the Tang family. You don''t leave us a way of life at all, and you want to go back to the old days. In life, the only way is to overthrow you and your wife, and when the governor of Tang Dynasty leads Pingning Prefecture, we will naturally give us a clean life."


    "You have a beautiful idea."


    Chu Nanzhi was speechless to the extreme. These simple-minded gangsters are really easy to deceive: "I can tell you clearly that you will never see that day. If you want to save the lives of your people, you will use everything you know. Fifty-ten tell the truth."


    "The labor and management have explained everything that should be explained, and they can be killed or cut up casually."


    Qi Jiang gritted his teeth and replied cursingly.


    is a tough one.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the group of people brought back by Xie Jingchen one by one, and she must have been unable to find the whereabouts of the messenger.


    They have confessed everything now, there is no need to hide it for others.


    And, if they really knew, it would make them less guilty by telling them.


    After thinking for a while, she turned to the other assassins and asked in deliberation, "Have you seen the face of the messenger?"


    Qi Jiang refused to answer any more. A servant beside him was afraid of being tortured by Xie Jingchen, so he immediately confessed: "I have seen it, but I have seen it. He only said that he is a Taoist who has been favored by the Qi family and wants to help the Qi family to avenge him." .¡±


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized.


    I really don¡¯t know what kind of Taoist who can speak well.


    No wonder this man was able to instigate these boys to assassinate. It turned out that he had the attitude of sharing the same hatred with them.


    "Sang Kun, take them back, draw the portrait of that person, and see if you can find some clues."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered with some uncertainty.


    Sang Kun was about to ask someone to take them down, but Chu Nanzhi felt that something was wrong, and immediately asked: "How much arsenic did you use to get to the pond in Tong''an Village?"


    "Twenty catties."


    The servant next to Qi Jiang replied without thinking.


    "Twenty catties?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned suspiciously.


    Ten catties of arsenic were seized in the yard, and with these twenty catties, it was only thirty catties, so where did the other five catties of arsenic go?


    Chu Nanzhi thought back to Qi Jiang''s words, he said that he wanted to put himself to death, and he didn''t just believe the words of the messenger, so it must not be as simple as just poisoning his own fish fry, there must be other plans.


    Combined with her initial guess, she immediately had a bad feeling, and hurriedly urged Sang Qi: "Sang Qi, take a few people back to the restaurant and see if something happens."


    Sang Qi also remembered that all the unknown people reported by the medical center bought thirty-five catties of arsenic with a lot of money, and also realized that something was wrong, and asked several sergeants to accompany them and rushed towards the city in a hurry.


    After waiting for Sang Qi to leave, and seeing the mess in the Li family compound, Chu Nanzhi ordered Chen Chuan again: "Let''s go back home as soon as possible."


    It''s really disappointing that a good wedding banquet was ruined like this.


    She walked over to lead the horse resentfully, and couldn''t help but think of the person who instigated Lin Jinhong to assassinate her a while ago, and she didn''t know if it was the same person.


    This person is quite clear about his own details, and he is good at inciting hatred and killing people with a knife. He is indeed very smart.


    Xie Jingchen looked at her listless look, and didn''t know how to comfort her, suddenly took out an imperial decree from his bosom and quietly handed it to her, with a sad expression:


    "You gave birth to two pairs of sons and daughters for King Pingning. I thought that your husband and wife were deeply affectionate. Your husband should be a strange man with deep affection. I never thought that he was also a snobbish man who wanted to make friends with power. The little princess was brought into the mansion as a side concubine, and even asked the imperial court for a marriage."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but sneered: "To ask for a marriage order for a side concubine, is this going to put you, a princess who is the main wife, where?"


    "He has his reasons. Prince Xie doesn''t know the inside story, so don''t blindly complain about me."


    Chu Nanzhi replied indifferently, she didn''t want to explain the private matter with Xiaobailian to him,


    Xie Jingchen felt extremely depressed in his heart.


    He would rather give up the glory and wealth, even the country, for the one he loves, and come to the Dahe Empire alone. He never wanted to see her and see her suffer such grievances.


    What''s even more exasperating is that she still doesn''t allow herself to blame her husband.


    I wanted to persuade her a few more words, but I heard the sound of horseshoes sounding like a tide suddenly sounding around, and after a while, I saw a heroic general in white armor leading a group of black troops to surround him.


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyes and saw that it was Ji Cen''an who came here. Now that she has found out the matter, she can give everyone an explanation for the time being. She enjoyed it and teased excitedly: "Commander Ji, don''t you stay in the manor?" Why did you lead the army out of the city in the middle of the night for a banquet?"


    In fact, he had already guessed in his heart that Lin Jinxiao was worried about him, so he asked him to come and help him.


    Little boy really worried too much, with a strong general like Chen Chuan, and brothers and sisters Sang Kun and Sang Qi protecting him, nothing would go wrong at all.


    Ji Cen''an dismounted from his horse, came to her, looked at Xie Jingchen who was beside her lightly, and replied respectfully: "Brother Jinxiao is sending people to arrest Qi''s henchmen in the city. He is worried that someone will harm his brother and sister-in-law. Let the younger brother come over."


    "I''m not doing well, the murderer is also caught."


    Chu Nanzhi noticed that his eyes had been on Xie Jingchen, and explained, "On the way, I met the prince of the Baiyu clan who came to peace talks, and he also helped me capture the main criminal, Qi Jiang."


    "It turned out to be His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Baiyu Ten Clan. I am really disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Ji Cen''an had long heard that the people of Bai Yu had sent a mission to the court and asked the state government to arrange it in the posthouse. He never thought that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince would come in person.


    It''s just how he met his brother and sister-in-law, which is puzzling. One went out from the north of the city, and the other came from the south. Is there such a coincidence?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Toxic Milk Prophecy

    Chapter 542 Poisoned Milk Prophecy


    Looking at Ji Cen''an''s questioning eyes, Chu Nanzhi immediately realized that something was wrong with what she said.


    It is impossible for me to meet Xie Jingchen by chance on the road.


    One is going north, and the other is coming from the south. There is no intersection point at all. This coincidence is too outrageous.


    My old lady is such a pig brain.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stand it and scolded herself secretly.


    Originally, she had nothing to do with Xie Jingchen, but this would make people suspicious.


    Xie Jingchen saw the embarrassment on her face, and quickly explained: "It''s not exactly on the way, in fact, my subordinates have already discovered that this group of people are sneaky, and their behavior is very suspicious. I heard about your country in the city. Regarding the assassination of the imperial envoy, I knew that King Pingning''s legs and feet were not flexible, so I wanted to take down this group of people for him by the way, but I met Princess Pingning on the way."


    Originally, he didn''t want people to realize that he still had manpower in the empire, so Xie Jingchen had to reveal some information in order to rescue her.


    Anyway, it¡¯s not a secret that spies from various factions of the two countries are inquiring about each other¡¯s intelligence, and being able to find spies is considered a skill.


    But after saying this, he couldn''t help giving Chu Nanzhi a look.


    He has seen this woman''s intelligence before, so he probably won''t help her husband get rid of himself.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled knowingly, and couldn''t help but think of the last time he was injured.


    Although she was grateful to Deng Tuzi for helping her out of the siege, so far she still couldn''t tell whether this guy was an enemy or a friend.


    He dared to come to the Dahe Empire must have made an arrangement, as long as he is not an enemy of himself, he does not want to be an enemy of him.


    After all, such a good-looking man became an enemy, and it is quite a pity to think about it.


    There is no chance to sleep with him in this life, it would be nice to look at him once in a while.


    Looking at the crowd with a smile, Chu Nanzhi kept blinking her brows and said joyfully, "Thanks to Prince Xie for your help, otherwise this gang of assassins would have escaped today."


    After hearing what the two said, Ji Cen''an glanced at Chen Chuan meaningfully.


    Chen Chuanben also felt guilty for letting Qi Jiang run away. He never thought that Prince Xie would be captured. While being vigilant, he felt somewhat grateful in his heart, and nodded calmly towards Ji Cen''an.


    Ji Cen''an felt relieved, and ordered the prisoner to be escorted over, and urged Chu Nanzhi: "Brother Jin Xiao and everyone are still waiting at the house, let''s go back quickly."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi handed over the imperial decree to Ji Cen''an, stepped on the horse, and led everyone to the city.


    When we arrived at the North City Gate, it was already past the curfew.


    Because the day of the canonization ceremony is coming soon, the curfew has become stricter than before, and many soldiers have been sent to guard the city.


    Seeing that it was Ji Cen''an who led the army back, the young general defending the city immediately ordered someone to open the city gate.


    Thinking that there are still so many guests being detained in the house, Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly.


    Although she guessed that it might be a guest of the house who instigated Lin Jinhong and Qi Jiang against her, the rest of the relatives were innocent, and she felt really sorry for making everyone suffer.


    Turning her head, she glanced at Ji Cen''an with a solemn expression, and she ordered: "Commander Ji, I have to trouble you and your brothers tonight, and help **** the guests home. Later outside the city, you and the treasurer Sang Kun will put them in the inn of the restaurant, and the garden of Qinghefang has been laid out right now, let everyone eat, drink and have fun in the restaurant tomorrow and then go home soon."


    After finishing speaking, he took out five hundred taels of silver bills from his pocket and handed them to Ji Cen''an, telling him: "You distribute these taels of silver to the brothers who are running around tonight. After finishing their work tonight, let them rest and take a rest tomorrow." Day, take it easy."


    Looking around at the expectant eyes, Ji Cen''an had no choice but to take the banknote and replied with a smile: "Then I will thank brother and sister-in-law for your kindness on behalf of the soldiers."


    "You''re welcome."


    Chu Nanzhi took another two hundred taels of silver and handed it to Chen Chuan: "Lieutenant Chen worked hard tonight, it''s getting late, you took everyone to the restaurant to fill their stomachs first, and handed over the money to the fallen soldiers on my behalf their families."


    Although all the soldiers under Chen Chuan have been incorporated into the royal guards now, and the rewards and punishments have their own military merits, but today he led fifty people to take down the Li family compound in an instant, and he was still eager to arrest Qi Jiang and bring him to justice. In the absence of help, this kind of loyalty and courage is really touching.


    Put the silver ticket into Chen Chuan''s hand, watched the group leave, and then Chu Nanzhi followed Ji Cen''an back to the old house in Chongrenfang.


    The yard was still buzzing with people, seeing Chu Nanzhi''s return, Liu Yun led the little ones to greet her immediately in a hurry.


    "Aniang, are you injured anywhere?"


    The little treasures surrounded her and looked at her whole body carefully, their eyes were full of joy and a little worried.


    "Mother is fine."


    Chu Nanzhi squatted down, stared at the very tired little guys, and said with distress: "I have kept you in fear for so long, and my mother has come back safe and sound, so hurry up and follow grandma to rest, children can''t stay up."


    "Yes, just come back, just come back, if you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Liu Yun replied excitedly, but a pair of bright eyes couldn''t help looking at the extra face beside him. It was so handsome that the son-in-law might think about it when he saw it.


    I don¡¯t know where I got it from.


    Chu Nanzhi inadvertently saw Lin Jinxiao who was being supported by Wei Ziqing in the crowd, and first told Liu Yun: "Mother, take the little treasures to rest first, and Yun Qing will let him go with Dabao and Sanbao tonight." sleep."


    "Okay, if you have anything to do, you can tell A Zhu, A Xiang and Shu Yang to do it."


    Liu Yun gave some instructions and took the little treasures to the backyard.


    Lin Jinxiao and Wei Ziqing came forward, and they both looked at Xie Jingchen beside him in unison.


    Wei Ziqing stayed with Lin Jinxiao at the mansion for a long time, facing Zhang''s cold face all the time, only at this moment did he see that the cloud on his face had dissipated a lot, and he was busy concerned: "Sister Zhi is finally back, but what''s the matter with you?" Your Highness is worried."


    Lin Jinxiao has been watching Xie Jingchen with cold eyes, and found that he has been secretly looking at his wife from time to time, and there is an indescribable kindness in his eyes, and he vaguely guessed something in his heart.


    The people from Caiyi Station came to report that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Baiyu Royal Family had personally brought the mission to Luyan Port, but they suddenly disappeared.


    Thinking of the mysterious person in Broken Dragon Mountain who was rescued by Chu Nanzhi, he immediately connected the whole situation together, and said with a vigilant smile: "Your Excellency must be the Prince Xie of the Baiyu Royal Family, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Xie Jingchen cupped his hands unhurriedly: "I have seen King Pingning."


    "I heard that Prince Xie came here for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries. He did not hesitate to go to our court in person. He is full of sincerity. The visitor is a guest, so he will stay in the post for a few more days. After the king informs His Majesty, he will send someone to **** Xie. When the crown prince enters the capital, he can stay in the capital for a few more days, so he doesn''t have to worry about going back, he just has to enjoy the local customs and customs of our Dahe Empire."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled at him indifferently.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately sensed that the little boy wanted to detain Xie Jingchen in the territory.


    What can I do, I am really a poisoned milk prophecy, and it has come true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： sycophant

    Chapter 543 Flatterer


    The princes are used to fighting openly and secretly, but their attitudes towards foreign enemies are surprisingly consistent.


    Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai also came up and hurriedly echoed: "What your nephew said is not bad. It is the first time for Prince Xie to come to our Dahe Empire. The honored guests should be treated well, and they must stay for a longer period of time."


    "If Prince Xie can live in our Dahe Empire for a long time, the disputes between the two countries will naturally be turned into friendship, and we will form an alliance forever."


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan has never had a good attitude towards the Baiyu people, and he said with contempt and sarcasm: "What''s more, the ten tribes of Baiyu are a place full of miasma, and it is not comfortable to live in. How can there be such beautiful rivers and mountains as my Dahe Empire to support people?" , when the time comes, let His Majesty give Prince Xie a few beautiful wives and concubines, it will be much happier than in the smoky place like Shita City."


    "good."


    Concubine Yue is now eager to end the confrontation between the two countries, so that Lin Jinxiao will not be too dependent on the court.


    As the eyes flashed, she looked at Ji Wanying who was following up, and said with a smile:


    "Our Princess Wanying is in her young age, and she is the only daughter of Princess Yanjun and Duke An. Her status is very important. If Prince Xie is willing, I can ask His Majesty to marry you two."


    Hearing this, Ji Wanying was so angry that her face turned livid.


    It is true that people are sitting at home, and disaster comes from heaven.


    Whom did you provoke, and you want to use yourself to make a marriage for no reason?


    Although Lin Jinxiao didn''t like this younger sister who was affectionately calling her cousin all day long, she looked down on Qingliu, the civil servants in the court who would always take women for marriage, and immediately said angrily: "Concubine Yue Gui, be careful, Since the establishment of the Dahe Empire, our ancestors have been relying on horseback to win the world, and I have never heard of relying on women in exchange for peace."


    This remark also won the approval of King Nandu, King Beibin and everyone, and they all echoed: "Yes, if you really want to marry Princess Wanying, the premise should also be that Prince Xie can live in the Dahe Empire for a long time."


    Everyone pointed the finger at Xie Jingchen with malicious intentions, Chu Nanzhi felt extremely annoyed.


    Although the two countries have their own positions in the war, Xie Jingchen came to the peace talks with full sincerity after all. Before the peace talks started, they just sneered and ridiculed them, leaving no room for change. They really are some green grass barbarians, accustomed to fighting. Don''t care about the lives of the people.


    She doesn''t know the reason for Xie Jingchen''s visit for the time being, but the starting point of what he said is touching, especially for a person like her who grew up in a peaceful age and cherishes the hard-won peace and prosperity even more.


    Rolling his eyes at Lin Jinxiao in displeasure, Chu Nanzhi deliberately changed the subject: "Prince Xie came here with the mission of peace talks, the outcome will be determined by His Majesty after he enters the capital, but the assassin who assassinated the imperial envoy has now been arrested Let¡¯s bring them back to justice, let¡¯s try these daring and reckless villains first.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao heard that she was deliberately protecting Xie Jingchen, and he immediately became angry. He dragged her from Xie Jingchen''s side to him, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with gentle concern: "You are already tired enough today. Now, it¡¯s another day of great joy for us, the guests are all waiting to go home, it¡¯s not too late to interrogate tomorrow after resting.¡±


    "Since you have been waiting for a long time, you must want to know the result before you can sleep in peace. I''d better ask His Highness and you to stay for a while, and wait until the ins and outs of the matter are clarified before leaving."


    Chu Nanzhi was also suffocating, and refused to follow him this time.


    It is rare to see a dispute between the husband and wife, Lin Jinqian was very happy, and gloated out to provoke trouble:


    "The princess was kept in the mansion by King Ping Ning for a day today. My sister-in-law, the princess, was taken away by the imperial decree and cried at home for a day. Her eyes were almost swollen from crying. She sent people over many times to urge the princess to be with her. When your husband returns home, King Pingning refuses to let him go, and this princess also wants to know what kind of ghosts and snakes dare to assassinate the imperial envoy."


    "Since Princess Qian has such an elegant mood, I should let you find out the truth of the matter, lest Her Royal Highness think that it is my palace who is obstructing it and intentionally wronging others."


    Chu Nanzhi divided the detainees into two groups, one group followed Sang Kun to describe the figure and appearance of the person who sent the message, and the other group stayed in the courtyard for interrogation.


    Lin Jinqian looked at those with missing arms, broken legs, and swollen noses and swollen faces, and sneered maliciously: "I''m afraid that Princess Pingning has already tortured these thieves, and forced them to confess, shouldn''t they? fact?"


    "The princess is really flattering me."


    Chu Nanzhi slowly handed over the recaptured imperial decree to Lin Jinxiao, and motioned for everyone to examine it: "Even if this Palace is capable, it cannot forge His Majesty''s imperial decree."


    After checking, everyone nodded and replied, "It is indeed His Majesty''s handwriting."


    Chang Yanjue held the imperial decree and looked it over carefully under the light, thinking over and over again: "The silk cloth of this imperial decree is printed with auspicious cloud patterns specially made in the palace, and the first word at the beginning is printed on the first auspicious cloud in the upper right corner. It can''t be true, it can''t be fake."


    Only in this way did everyone dispel their concerns.


    After a false alarm, Tang Ru glared at the group of criminals, and said angrily: "You group of ignorant things, dare to take away His Majesty''s edict, and deliberately provoke the relationship between my Tang family and King Pingning, what is it? Instigated by whom?"


    No matter how angry he was, the result of the question was the same as what Chu Nanzhi got. These people really didn''t know who sent the message.


    Let Lin Jinxiao get out of the siege, Ji Wanying''s mind is much more relaxed now, looking at the criminals kneeling on the ground, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing:


    "You thieves are really stupid. Since the assassination was successful, you openly bought arsenic to poison the fish fry of my concubine''s sister-in-law. Isn''t it obvious that you want to leave a story for others? Even you pigs want to frame others , It¡¯s really ridiculous, if the concubine¡¯s sister-in-law hadn¡¯t recovered the imperial decree, I really can¡¯t believe that you would be able to assassinate the imperial envoy.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi heard that there was still a provocative intention in her words, but everyone had checked the imperial decree and it was not false, no matter how unwilling she was, it would not help.


    Looking at her with a smile, Chu Nanzhi replied casually: "Princess Wanying, don''t worry, although they don''t know who is behind the scenes, they have seen the messenger with their own eyes. If we can find the perpetrator through the portrait, we can also find the mastermind behind the scenes, please wait patiently for a while, maybe this person is hiding in the mansion right now."


    She had no idea at all, and before the portrait of Sang Kun came out, she wanted to test it out, to see if anyone would show her feet because of it.


    If you can find a suspicious person, even if there is no evidence to identify him, you can have a bottom line in your heart.


    Speaking of Sang Kun''s painting ability, Ji Wanying also complimented her sincerely: "The entourage under the concubine''s sister-in-law is indeed somewhat extraordinary, and I also think he can help my sister-in-law find out the people behind the scenes who want to harm you. "


    "This sycophant."


    Lin Jinqian was a little annoyed when she heard that, Ji Wanying made a lot of tricks in private, she was trying to instigate everyone''s relationship with Chu Nanzhi, and she didn''t know what she was planning.


    Today, Lin Jinxiao just said a few nice things for her, but her attitude suddenly changed drastically, and she started talking to Chu Nanzhi.


    This little thought is really confusing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： disagreement

    Chapter 544 Divergence


    Chu Nanzhi has been observing the people in the yard, wanting to observe the changes in their faces.


    Everyone looked calm and composed, but there was no trace to be found.


    She suddenly turned her eyes to Ji Wanying who had been scolding the assassins all the time, feeling that something was wrong with the little princess today.


    The assassination of imperial envoys by the assassins is indeed irritating, but from her eyes, Chu Nanzhi seemed to see a kind of resentment that hates iron but not steel.


    Following what she said just now, Chu Nanzhi said with a meaningful smile: "Princess Wanying thinks who might have sent the letter to these people?"


    "My cousin asked this question, how would I know."


    Ji Wanying''s lips curled slightly and said with a calm smile: "Biao sister-in-law won''t think that I sent someone to send the message, will she?"


    "That''s not going to happen."


    Chu Nanzhi also looked at her with a smile.


    This little princess is indeed not capable, and she can''t find any reason to doubt this little princess.


    Looking at Concubine Yue, Tang Ru, and Lin Jinqian, Lin Jinqian immediately frowned and said angrily: "Look at what I am doing, I will personally ask the imperial court for an order. I hope that Yuan Xi will marry into the palace as soon as possible, so why would I throw a stone at myself?" feet?"


    "Why should the princess be so nervous, I don''t mean that."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly and shook her head.


    After that, he secretly looked at the two emperor uncles who were extremely calm.


    I don''t know if it will be one of these two.


    She still remembers what Lin Tingyan, the uncle of the Sixth Emperor, reminded her when she rushed to Puluo Temple that day, and then Lin Jinhong assassinated herself.


    Combined with today''s events, it seems that Lin Tingkai, the uncle of the third emperor, wanted to avenge Wu Enrong, and at the same time, he wanted to provoke the relationship between Lin Jinxiao and the Tang family.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the young men of the Qi family would make another idea and arrange for people to do something to his fish pond and restaurant.


    There were whispers of whispers in the yard. Sang Qi came back from Qinghefang at this time, accompanied by the captain Chen Chuan.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that her expression was normal, and the boulder hanging in her heart finally fell down.


    Sang Qi walked up to her and reported in a low voice: "Fortunately, the master has already told me that my brother and housekeeper Zhao have sent people to watch carefully these days. As expected, a few suspicious-looking people were arrested today, and they were found. Five catties of arsenic."


    As he spoke, he looked at Chen Chuan beside him, and continued: "Master Xiaowei is worried, and personally brought people to **** the group of thieves over."


    "Thank you, Captain Chen."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed to him gratefully.


    "It''s all the duty of the general, the princess is welcome."


    While Chen Chuan was answering, his thick eyebrows trembled and he couldn''t bear to look at Prince Xie of the Baiyu clan more.


    This person was too close to the princess, so he had to attract his attention.


    Prince Xie came to the Dahe Empire for the first time, why would he think of going outside the city to help the princess out of the siege?


    He always felt that these two people were already very familiar, and they didn''t look like strangers at all.


    As Lin Jinxiao''s diehard fan, he couldn''t let his boss suffer from being dumb. He walked up to Lin Jinxiao, who had always been sullen, and whispered something to him. Lin Jinxiao silently glanced at Chu Nanzhi, and then signaled to Chen Chuan left first.


    Holding on to his crutches, he walked slowly into the hall, and saw that Sang Kun had drawn the portrait of the Taoist confessed by the assassins. He picked up the portrait and looked at it carefully, but he heard Lin Jinhong shouting in his ear: "This man... "


    Lin Jinxiao immediately realized something, and stared fiercely at the docile Lin Erlang with cold eyes.


    Lin Jinhong covered his mouth in fear, looked at Chu Nanzhi who was striding in, and immediately rushed to her and whispered: "Sister-in-law, the person in the portrait is the Taoist priest who encouraged me to assassinate you last time."


    "you sure?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to let more people know about this, so she lowered her voice and looked at him.


    Lin Jinhong bit his lip tightly, nodded with firm eyes.


    "Okay, it''s none of your business here, you take your family to Qinghefang to rest for one night, and return to the village early tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered impatiently with a cold face.


    "The younger brother should take his mother and wife with him, and it''s better for the younger sister to go back to the village overnight, so as not to cause further trouble to the elder brother and sister-in-law."


    Lin Jinhong was frightened at this time, afraid that his brother and sister-in-law would blame him again.


    After seeing the portrait, he became even more certain that someone wanted to harm the Luyan Ganglin clan.


    It would be a disaster for his mother to stay in the city, and he would never want to be burdened by his mother again.


    "I told you to go to Qinghefang, so go to Qinghefang. There is so much nonsense."


    Chu Nanzhi felt angry in his heart, and angrily reprimanded him.


    Lin Jinhong trembled with fright, and hurriedly pulled the family out of the living room with a humble smile.


    Just at this moment, Li Ce and Li Sanmu came in from the outside together, and Li Ce said in a solemn voice: "Return to Your Highness, we have arrested 1,236 members of the disciples of the Qi family, including those who ransacked the house last time." Fifty-six people who restored the family genealogy in the extermination."


    Li Sanmu stared at the portrait in his hand, and added: "Thirteen people escaped, and the humble officials have already sent people to hunt them down."


    In the Li family compound, Chu Nanzhi heard from Ji Cen''an that Lin Jinxiao sent people to arrest the disciples of the Qi family, Gu Jiu, and never imagined that he would arrest thousands of people in just one day, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Although the current case is not clear, but at least the assassin was caught and everyone was given an explanation. There is no need to go to war again.


    Thinking of how she vented her anger with him in the yard just now, she felt a little guilty, she didn''t consider the issue from his standpoint, and she didn''t really treat herself as a citizen of the Dahe Empire. There is some partiality.


    After adjusting her mood, she walked up to Lin Jinxiao, intending to comfort him, but before she could open her mouth, she saw the little white face handing over the portrait to Li Ce, and said in a stern voice with no expression on her face, "Interrogate him one by one. If there is anyone who confesses the whereabouts of this person, he will be punished for his merits, otherwise all of them will be executed by the Donghua River outside the city in three days."


    "Lin Dalang, what are you doing?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know that he had ordered the ten families of the Yi Qi family. As a modern person, she hated this kind of crime that implicates the whole family at every turn.


    No matter how hateful the Qi family is, even the group of gangsters who helped the Qi family deserve to be killed, but their family members and children are innocent.


    "In a few days, it will be the day of your canonization ceremony. How can you commit such a crime?"


    Chu Nanzhi reminded a little annoyed.


    After all, Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie were both civil servants, and they didn''t want him to be so cruel. Just as he was about to dissuade him, Lin Jinxiao stood up resolutely, looked at the court relatives and Xie Jingchen who followed in, and reprimanded him in a cold tone: "That''s right. Because the sealing ceremony is imminent, these people will not be forgiven for their crimes."


    After saying that, he leaned on crutches and walked to the backyard with heavy steps.


    Chang Lao watched the lonely figure leave, and lightly patted Chu Nanzhi on the shoulder: "Leave him alone, Nan Zhi, what you have to do now is to see if you can find out who is behind the scenes .¡±


    For so many years, he has always regarded Lin Jinxiao as his own son. He never gave him any good face when he spoke on weekdays, even for the sake of the overall situation. But until this moment, he gradually became sober and adapted:


    My student is not my son after all.


    He is a king, a high-ranking king. If he can rule the world one day, he needs to stand up.


    At the moment when he was about to become king, such evil things happened in Luyan Port, not to mention Lin Jinxiao who was holding the sword of the emperor, even His Majesty himself would not allow anyone to dare to behave like this.


    In order to stabilize the situation in the eastern and southern Xinjiang, these more than a thousand people can only become sacrifices this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Make an example of others

    Chapter 545 Kill chickens to warn monkeys


    Looking at Chang Yanjue with deep eyes, Chu Nanzhi gradually persuaded herself to compromise, and closed her eyes a little bit unbearably: "Students obey the teacher''s orders."


    Old Chang nodded in relief, glanced at Xie Jingchen coldly, and ordered solemnly: "Send Prince Xie back to the post."


    Xie Jingchen felt a little uncomfortable. He came here with full sincerity, but was misunderstood by everyone, and made his little Zhizhi feel hated by her husband.


    His royal decree today is more or less aimed at himself.


    To kill thousands of innocent people with one order, he is already considered ruthless, and he can''t do such a thing.


    But after all, it was a matter of other countries, and he couldn''t get in the way, so he had to follow the sergeants out of the mansion resentfully.


    Concubine Yue, King Nandu, and King Beibin just looked at each other, and fell silent one after another.


    They are very clear that Lin Jinxiao''s move is shocking, and even if His Majesty knows about it, he will definitely agree to it. They have nothing to say, they just perfunctorily ordered to find out the person behind the scenes as soon as possible, and say goodbye to everyone. They each dispersed.


    Tang Ru held the imperial decree in his hand, watched Yue Guifei and others go away, and gradually became clear in his heart, with a strong feeling that this matter had nothing to do with Nandu Wang and Beibin Wang.


    Right now, he has to try to persuade the princess and lady to let go of their grudges and live in harmony with King Pingning and his wife. Only the close unity of the two foreign princes can deter the kings in Beijing.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with a smile on his face, Tang Ru apologized with a sincere face: "Princess, what happened today is very offending, now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, I hope that our two families can turn hostility into friendship in the future. Only Your Highness and the Princess will follow suit."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t listen to the words on this kind of scene, and a calm smile appeared on his calm face: "The governor''s words are serious, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt the harmony between you and my family. The assassin was caught, but the person behind the scenes was not caught, His Highness will soon seal it, and it is imminent to find out the person behind the scene, and it will take a lot of effort to rely on the governor."


    She couldn''t be more clear about Tang Ru''s careful thinking. She just felt that today''s incident was instigated by the two emperor uncles, and he wanted to help King Qinghe win over Lin Jinxiao.


    As for who instigated today''s incident, she didn''t have any clues, but said: "In the past few days, I will trouble the two governors to try their best to offer a reward to catch the murderer according to the portrait, and send more people to strengthen the security in the city. There will be chaos in the city before sealing it."


    "The next official takes orders."


    After Tang Ru and Li Ce answered respectfully, they led Princess Qian to leave.


    Chu Nanzhi was still thinking about asking Li Ce to help recruit dead men, so she called him to a side room where there was no one else, and then she calmed down and asked, "Sanlang, have you done everything I told you?"


    Li Ce pursed his lips and nodded emphatically: "Sister-in-law, according to your order, I have secretly recruited two hundred dead soldiers to the racecourse in Nanhua Mountain, and they are all staying there as handymen at the racecourse. Help build the racecourse."


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him and said: "But this amount is far from enough, you have to spend all the 20,000 taels of silver note I gave you, don''t be stingy, you can recruit more from the mansion, and stay on the right track After that, it will not be a problem to arrange seven or eight hundred handymen to guard and serve the horses at the racecourse, and they will not be suspected."


    "My little brother wrote it down."


    Li Ce glanced at her anxiously, and said anxiously: "Sister-in-law, forgive me, why do I see that Captain Chen doesn''t look like a reliable person, will arranging so many people in the racecourse cause him to be angry?" Suspect."


    "No problem."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and waved his hands: "Chen Xiaowei is Princess Shu''s confidant, and he was personally brought into the palace by your brother to serve as the leader of the palace, he."


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi suddenly stopped, not embarrassed to continue talking.


    If you want to talk about loyalty, this guy is naturally loyal, but he is not only loyal to himself.


    I can clearly see his small actions in front of Lin Jinxiao today, and he is nothing more than worried that he will cheat on his boss.


    However, Chen Chuan still clearly distinguishes right from wrong.


    "Since he is in charge of the palace guards, of course these things cannot be kept from him."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t care about Chen Chuan''s actions, and persuaded him generously: "Sanlang, you are your brother''s life-and-death brother. Although Captain Chen came to Luyan Port for a short time, he also followed your brother. Those who have gone through hardships together, you must work together to help your brother in the future."


    Princess Shu knew Lin Jinxiao''s background, so the people she sent must be reliable.


    And what Chen Chuan did these days is what he sees.


    Now that his sister-in-law had already spoken, Li Ce didn''t dare to be suspicious any more, and obediently obeyed, thinking of that Prince Xie, he couldn''t help but say something more: "Sister-in-law, I just looked at my brother and thanked the prince. His expression seems to be very displeased, and this Prince Xie probably doesn''t have any good intentions towards his sister-in-law, so you''d better stay away from him in the future."


    "I have my own measure."


    Chu Nanzhi replied pretending to be calm, but her heart couldn''t stand it and fell into a turmoil.


    She doesn''t care about this apprentice, she just feels that she has experienced so many things together, and she is a rare and handsome young man with yellow flowers. She treats him as a friend, and occasionally cultivates his eyes, seductive, how can he be treated like this? Many people misunderstood.


    These days, it is really difficult for a woman to have a friend of the opposite sex.


    Could it be that people can only feel at ease if they can only guard their husband''s door all day long.


    After sending Li Ce away, she huddled herself in the side room alone, recalling Lin Jinxiao''s actions just now, and she still felt a little hard to let go.


    More than a thousand lives are about to burp. Although they are all related to the Qi family, not everyone deserves to die. There are also many innocent people who invested in the Qi family in the past just to find a living. That''s all.


    The members of the Chu family and the Liu family, even Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi''s couple had to please the Qi family in the past, so they all had to be dragged and killed.


    When she thought of this, she felt extremely guilty. If she hadn''t been in a hurry to give everyone an explanation for the sake of the overall situation, and took the lead in linking the two incidents of poisoning fish fry and assassination, she would not have given Lin Jinxiao such inspiration.


    What a sin.


    In the courtyard, Ji Cen''an and Sang Kun have already begun to arrange the guests'' whereabouts. Those who live in the city will be personally escorted home by the guards, while those outside the city will be sent to the inn of Yuanlai Restaurant to rest in accordance with Chu Nanzhi''s order. .


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an, thinking about Lin Jinxiao''s happy couple being made such a fuss today, felt depressed, and the two elders were even more worried about the lives of thousands of people.


    Several people split up, Ji Huazhen and Cui Shi went to find Chu Nanzhi to enlighten her, while Chang Lao and Nie Lao went to the study.


    Under the slightly flickering light, Lin Jinxiao was sitting in the middle of the study in a daze. Seeing the second elder come in, he hurriedly got up in fear and fear, ready to go up to greet him.


    But before reaching the elders, Chang Yanjue leaned on his crutches tightly and asked sharply, "Why do you want to issue this royal decree from the ten tribes of barbarians? Even His Majesty has never set such a precedent, and you haven''t even formally sealed the ceremony." Okay, if you dare to be so good at it, could it be that His Majesty gave you the Son of Heaven Sword just to make you act recklessly?"


    "Yes, our Dahe Empire has always ruled the world with benevolence and righteousness. Even the monarchs of the past dynasties treated the most vicious people with lenient punishment and provincial laws. Arrogant and fearless temperament, the teacher is well-informed, have you heard of any precedents in the past dynasties where someone dared to assassinate the imperial envoy who passed the edict to His Majesty?"


    In front of Chang Lao, Lin Jinxiao, who has always been docile and well-behaved, had no intention of compromising on this matter at all, and said righteously:


    "Now that I have become a king and governor of a state, if I want my relatives and loved ones to be bullied and slandered at will, then this student Wang will not do it."


    Chang Lao was unable to refute the resounding remark, and gradually understood that he was trying to make an example of others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： apologize

    Chapter 546 Apology


    At this juncture, what happened in Luyan Port was not only provoking Lin Jinxiao''s Wang Wei, but also a kind of desecration of the majesty of the imperial court.


    Nie Huai''an frowned slightly and patiently persuaded him: "Da Lang, you are a prince now, you should make your own decisions in everything, even if you really executed the old disciples of the Qi family this time, you can come before His Majesty for the sake of heaven." With family face, he will naturally accept your proposition, but he will not be criticized by those civil servants."


    "The second elder''s concerns are clear to the students, but the second elder always teaches the students that a man should do something and not do it. Whether he is a king or a minister, he can''t follow everyone''s heart. Everything should be based on the overall situation. You should care about personal gains and losses, and you should not be afraid of those slanderous words with ulterior motives."


    Lin Jinxiao said calmly: "Although the student''s behavior is not always upright, but he is not ashamed of his heart. For the court and the people, not to mention his professionalism, it can be regarded as fulfilling his duties. I am not afraid of verbal criticism from civil officials. There will be future generations to judge."


    These words completely convinced Nie Huaian.


    He has only been in office for a few months, and he has done things that ordinary people can''t do in a lifetime. Not to mention anything else, just this policy of equalizing land has enabled countless poor people to have arable land to plant, and they are no longer subject to the tyrants. Exploitation and exploitation by big households.


    In this drought, he actively raised relief supplies, suppressed the gentry to reduce or exempt land rent, and even made countless people applaud. No one died of starvation in this drought. His achievements and prestige are not inferior to Lin Tingshu.


    Although he was hated by those big gentry, he won the hearts of the people, which is commendable.


    Thinking about today''s events, if it wasn''t for the Qi family''s gangsters who acted inappropriately and acted like superfluous people, how could that girl Nanzhi find out the assassin who was the assassin of the imperial envoy so easily? It will be the two of them.


    Even if he has some selfish intentions, there is nothing wrong with wanting to protect his wife.


    A man stands between heaven and earth, if he can¡¯t even protect his own wife and children, how can he have the face to laugh about the affairs of the world.


    Staring at Chang Yanjue with a solemn expression, Nie Huaian persuaded with a smile:


    "Chang Lao, these unscrupulous people openly challenged Wang Wei and the court''s laws. It is not a pity to die. Since Da Lang has ordered it, let''s stop nagging about it. Anyway, even if Da Lang doesn''t blame them for what happened today, Those officials can also make up a lot of reasons to play him in front of His Majesty, after all, this matter is related to the face of the Tian family, if it is not handled strictly, it will be difficult for the people of the world to surrender."


    After a moment of silence, he sighed deeply: "This old man agrees with Dalang''s actions. If people come out from time to time to do such rebellious things, what is the authority of the court? How will the court govern the whole country?"


    Chang Yanjue nodded approvingly: "What Mr. Nie said makes sense."


    Then he turned to Lin Jinxiao again, and said earnestly, "Xiao''er, I don''t need to discuss this matter with you for the time being, but Nan Zhi led Prince Xie into the residence today, your arrogant and tricky attitude is really not the way to treat guests. The national army and Chen Bing are at war at the border, and Crown Prince Xie, as the crown prince of a country, has personally gone to danger to come to our court to ask for peace, you don''t treat each other with courtesy, but instead follow your two uncles to make things difficult and ridicule others, what is your intention?"


    Glaring at him dissatisfied, Chang Yanjue pouted his lips high: "Even this girl Nan Zhi understands that a visitor is a visitor, but you are so short-sighted, do you really want to see the war between the two countries resume?


    Right now, the Dongsang people are about to move, and the situation in the north is quite unstable. You keep saying that you put the overall situation first and work for the well-being of the people of the world. Is this your heart and tolerance? "


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t expect Chang Lao to reprimand him for this matter.


    The reason why he treats Xie Jingchen slowly is not because he doesn''t want to seek peace with the Baiyu people. After all, he is currently facing internal and external troubles. As the master of Pingning Prefecture, he doesn''t have the energy to face several enemies at the same time.


    It''s that guy who always stares at his wife mischievously, and they have a close personal relationship, so he can''t hold back his breath.


    Chang Yanjue had already seen his careful thoughts, and reprimanded him coldly: "Don''t think that this old man doesn''t know the little things in your heart, then Prince Xie just came to my court and helped Nanzhi girl out of the encirclement once. There is nothing wrong with being grateful in my heart. Why are you so small-minded? She married you and had children for you. It has been all these years. What do you have to worry about? Maybe she will leave this group of flesh and blood and thank you The prince went to Shita City?"


    "Cough."


    Hearing this, Nie Huai''an couldn''t help coughing lightly, wanting to remind Chang Lao.


    That stinking girl was indeed on the verge of abandoning her husband and son at the beginning, and it is understandable for Jinxiao to have such concerns.


    But now the child''s temperament has changed drastically, he can see that Chu Nanzhi is determined to follow Lin Jinxiao.


    Moreover, she also knew about Lin Jinxiao''s life experience. Sooner or later, he would be the mother of the world, so there was no need to go to the smoky place to suffer for the sake of a prince thanking him.


    After all, he was chosen by himself and Mr. Chang, and he entrusted him with a major event, so the couple should not have conflicts again.


    After taking Chang Yanjue''s words, Nie Huai''an also taught earnestly:


    "Dalang, don''t blame Wei Wei for nagging you and Mr. Chang. Nan Zhi is always thinking of you. Even this time, she is worried that she doesn''t want you to work too hard. She didn''t make a fuss about it. You What is there to be dissatisfied with, since you opened the mouth to make up this marriage for her, you gave her nothing, and you want to chill her heart and make others laugh, what are you planning?"


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao felt a little uncomfortable.


    And what Chang Lao said made him suffer even more.


    This is the first time Xie Jingchen and Chu Nanzhi have met. I know a lot about what happened to them in the Broken Dragon Mountain in Nanhua Temple, but it is difficult to mention it to the two elders.


    But Mr. Nie''s words made him feel guilty and uneasy again.


    Others don''t know, but he can''t understand it in his heart. Today is the day to marry Chu Nanzhi, but she has been wronged, and he feels really sorry.


    Nie Huai''an saw the slight change in his face, guessed that he had been persuaded by himself, and hurriedly urged with a smile: "Go and apologize to Nan Zhi, and coax her well, there is no overnight hatred between husband and wife, so it''s not a big deal For the big matter of forgiveness, Nan Zhi has always had her own opinions, she is not a person without measure, so she will not do things that embarrass you."


    "Students know."


    Lin Jinxiao replied obediently, thinking that it was getting late and fearing that the elders would rush around, he immediately signaled: "Student asked the servants to clean up the room for the teacher and his wife, and then go back to the room after serving the elders and his wife."


    "Don''t worry about our affairs, your two mistresses will take care of this marriage for you, and you won''t let the two of us live on the streets in the middle of the night."


    Chang Yanjue waved impatiently and hurriedly urged: "Go back to the room, and ask Nan Zhi by the way, to find out if the person behind the assassination has found any clues, it is better to solve the case earlier That''s good."


    "Student wrote it down."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t dare to linger in the study any longer, so he leaned on his crutches and walked towards the bedroom in the main courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： The treatment of the ancestors

    Chapter 547 Treatment of ancestors


    In the spacious bedroom, the red candles trembled slightly. In the room surrounded by happiness, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t be happy at all.


    Thinking about the person who ordered the assassin behind the scenes, and thinking about the thousands of innocent lives that were about to be executed because of her, she seemed restless.


    Looking at her frowning expression, Ji Huazhen and Cui Shi knew that it was Jin Xiao who made her unhappy, so they comforted her and said, "Nan Zhi, don''t worry about it like Da Lang, he really can''t do it today. Be more decent, we have asked you two teachers to teach him a lesson."


    As soon as the two mistresses finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao appeared at the door.


    Seeing this, Ji Huazhen was overjoyed, and rushed forward to pull him in, scolding him coquettishly: "Da Lang, you are here, and you are the father of several little treasures anyway, why are you still so unsteady? Could it be that the day of great joy is to let your wife stay alone in the empty boudoir and make an outsider laugh at you."


    "It''s fine when you come, it''s fine when you come."


    Cui Shi also smiled kindly: "You husband and wife must want to be of the same mind. At this juncture, don''t be instigated by others and fall into the tricks of those with ulterior motives. Everything must be negotiated."


    Chu Nanzhi heard that Cui Shiniang was alluding to the king order of the ten Yi clan under the little boy.


    This is indeed an incompatible contradiction between the two.


    Having known him for so long, Chu Nanzhi had already understood Lin Jinxiao''s temperament.


    Don''t look at him being gentle and considerate in front of himself, but he has always been cruel to outsiders, and he never cares about other people''s life or death in his actions, as long as he can achieve what he wants.


    Perhaps this is the biggest difference between a prison investigator and a politician.


    It is a day like today, it is really inappropriate to start arguing with him again, the little white faces have already returned, which means that he doesn''t want to quarrel with him anymore.


    In front of the two mistresses, Chu Nanzhi pretended nothing happened and said with a smile: "Missesses, don''t worry, we are fine, it''s getting late, you should hurry up and rest."


    Ji Huazhen knew that those two old guys must have persuaded Jinxiao, so she pulled Cui Shi out tactfully, and when she walked to Lin Jinxiao, she did not forget to tell her: "Da Lang, you and Nan Zhi also rest earlier, what''s the matter?" Things have to be discussed."


    "Student wrote it down."


    Lin Jinxiao personally sent the two mistresses out, then came back and closed the door, strolling around the room, not in a hurry to return to the bed.


    The room immediately fell into a brief silence, and from time to time there was a crisp sound of burning candle oil.


    "What happened today."


    After a long time, the two raised their heads at the same time, and were about to explain in unison, Lin Jinxiao hurriedly gave way: "You go first."


    "I"


    Chu Nanzhi stared at his expectant eyes, paused, and explained gently: "I didn''t know that Prince Xie would appear outside the city today."


    "I know."


    Lin Jinxiao showed a faint smile, walked to her side calmly, sat down slowly, stroked the hair hanging from her temples, and looked at her carefully, and said in a warm voice, "I''ve been tossing around for half a day. , You must be starving, I''ll go find some food for you."


    "No need, it''s almost dawn, let''s go to bed early and have dinner with everyone tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he didn''t blame herself, she was surprised and felt infinitely warm in her heart.


    "That''s impossible, the big day has been made like this by people, how can it make you go to sleep hungry again."


    Lin Jinxiao got up again, took his crutches and walked out, when he reached the door, he turned around and ordered, "Wait for me a while."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    It was so late, and she didn''t know where he was going to get food for herself. Although she was already hungry at this time, she really didn''t have the strength to go on, let alone her appetite.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to disturb everyone because of such a trivial matter, even if the guests and relatives were affected.


    Leaning against the pillow, she was still thinking about the person who sent the message to the servants of the Qi family. After an unknown amount of time, seeing that Lin Jinxiao hadn''t returned, she took a nap.


    During her sleep, she smelled a fragrant smell wafting from a distance, which made Chu Nanzhi salivate, and couldn''t help opening her sleepy eyes.


    Looking up, I saw Lin Jinxiao carefully taking out a few stacks of snacks from the food box and placing them on the table in front of the bed.


    "Where did you get so much food?"


    Chu Nanzhi rubbed her sleepy eyes joyfully, seeing the delicious food one after another suddenly regained her strength, got up energetically and sat down directly next to him.


    Lin Jinxiao just smiled without saying a word, hurriedly put food into a bowl for her, poured another glass of wine and handed it to her, pursed his lips and said with a light smile, "Eat quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was smiling unnaturally, fearing that he had done nothing good, she curled her lips and said sullenly, "I won''t dare to eat it unless you tell me."


    "At this time, the brothel art halls beside the Jinglu Canal in the east of the city have not yet closed. Sang Kun and I went there to pack a few side dishes and came back, that''s all."


    Lin Jinxiao replied shyly, his whole face suddenly flushed red.


    Looking at his embarrassed face, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling: "You know those places like the back of your hand."


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly showed bitterness on his face: "Don''t make random guesses about me."


    It was just for fun, seeing that his whole face was as bitter as a bitter melon, Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to embarrass him anymore.


    She can''t understand this guy''s temperament very well, she looks down on the kind of fireworks and willow alley the most, he was not happy to give him money to go out to socialize, but today he went to a brothel to buy food for himself, it is really difficult for him , I couldn''t help feeling moved in my heart.


    Looking at the meat and vegetables on the table, there are roast goose in sauce, golden-colored drooling duck, some dim sum and boiled pork ribs and bamboo shoot soup.


    "Drink a bowl of pork ribs and bamboo shoot soup to warm your stomach first."


    Lin Jinxiao scooped up a bowl of soup and handed it to her, gently pinched her haggard face with loving eyes, and sighed softly: "You have been working outside these days, and you have lost a lot of weight."


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t resist touching her cheek, and casually drank the bowl of soup he served.


    When the appetite was ready, Lin Jinxiao had already torn up the meat of the whole roast goose and duck, put the cut meat in front of her, looked at each other with warm eyes, and said, "Pair it with vegetarian dim sum." Eat, so you can relieve the tiredness."


    It was only a few words of confusion, and they lived the treatment that only their ancestors could enjoy. The sullenness in Chu Nanzhi''s heart disappeared immediately, and she couldn''t get angry at the little boy anymore.


    As for those old members of the Qi family disciples whom he was going to execute three days later, even though she had some complaints in her heart, but now that he is a vassal, there is no reason to change the order overnight. I can let him go.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but let out a sad sigh.


    I have handled so many cases, and I have never encountered such a difficult time. It is really frustrating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Prudence

    Chapter 548 Prudence


    Having made up her mind, Chu Nanzhi stopped talking about today''s events and concentrated on enjoying the delicious food and wine on the table.


    Lin Jinxiao watched her eat with gusto, and stopped talking about the Qi family with him. He was overjoyed, and said with a smile: "After eating, I will take a good night''s sleep. After school is over, little treasures, I will take you to The palace has a look at the new home."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded softly, drank a glass of wine on his own, and then smiled at him indifferently, acquiescing to his arrangement.


    After filling his stomach, Chu Nanzhi looked at the handsome face that was as calm as still water under the light that was as elegant as mist, stretched lazily, and called out with a satisfied face: "Go to sleep."


    Then he rinsed his mouth with the water on the dressing table and wiped his face, took off his clothes and lay down on the bed first.


    Just dozed off, but now she is much more awake and not sleepy, but she doesn''t want to talk to Lin Jinxiao about what happened that day, so she turned inside and pretended to be asleep.


    Lin Jinxiao also took off his gown, extinguished the candles, and lay quietly beside her. Feeling the hot temperature and quiet air beside her, knowing that she was pretending to sleep, he hugged her tightly from behind, pressing his chin against her. Above her head, whispered:


    "I know you don''t agree with your husband''s execution of the disciples of Qi''s family. I don''t know that many of them are innocent and implicated, but this matter must be so. It is not only an explanation for the court, but also a wake-up call for the world."


    The voice paused slightly, and he continued after a long time: "You will be entering Beijing in a few days, what happened today was clearly instigated by those people from Beijing, no matter which one of them , are not something you and I can do without authorization, but we can make these people understand a truth,


    No matter whether they are courtiers or ordinary people, they have the right to choose the royal family and dignitaries they are loyal to, but when they deliberately want to murder our family, they should carefully weigh the final outcome. I can give them a dead end without your majesty''s decision. It is something other princes cannot specialize in. "


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi finally opened her eyes, turned around to face his peaceful face, gently bit the corner of his gracefully curved lips, and softly replied: "You are my husband, no matter what I will support you in whatever decision you make."


    After thinking for a while, she dared to think carefully and persuade: "The current situation is unstable. It is reasonable for you to advocate strict punishment to rule the world, but indiscriminate killing will inevitably cause people''s confusion. Now Jingling City is full of party disputes. Your Majesty bestows on you the Son of Heaven." Sword, you can use the right to cut first and play later, but in this way, it will also leave people with something to talk about."


    The matter has come to this point, and she also feels powerless, so she can only persuade him a little more: "In the future, I hope that your husband will think twice before acting. I don''t want you to become a murderous monster in people''s hearts."


    How many sage kings in the past dynasties have mixed reputations and been criticized by the world because of random killings.


    "I wrote it down for my husband."


    It was rare for her to accept his proposition so docilely and well-behaved today. Lin Jinxiao hugged her in his arms happily, and whispered in her ear with a suddenly evil tone: "Little Zhizhi."


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback for a moment, pressed against his chest and said, "Lin Dalang, are you in a daze?"


    Chen Chuan is really loyal to him, it would be embarrassing for him to tell the boy even a casual joke from Xie Jingchen.


    She didn''t like being called like that from the bottom of her heart.


    This damned apprentice, I am afraid that he is used to wandering in Shita City, so he is out of shape all day long.


    Lin Jinxiao sensed that she didn''t like being called like this, but deliberately joked: "Since the moment I fell in love with you, I''ve been in a daze every day."


    Suddenly turned around and lay on her chest, Lin Jinxiao''s eyes were full of affection: "I''m afraid that you will be wronged again if you follow me, I''m afraid that you will leave me again, if you put aside all these titles, the life and death of others What does it have to do with me, I never thought about fighting with others, nor did I think about harming anyone, all I want is to protect you and the children."


    "I know."


    Chu Nanzhi was a little moved when he heard this, and put his arms around his neck and vowed: "Of course I only have you in my heart. We are husband and wife, and we must share weal and woe in everything. I will not say goodbye to you lightly. I will accompany you in the future." You guard our home together."


    These sincere words completely comforted Lin Jinxiao, and his fearful heart finally calmed down.


    The atmosphere was all for this sake, Chu Nanzhi suddenly whispered in his ear and reminded: "Husband, did we forget something today?"


    "matter?"


    Lin Jinxiao immediately realized: "Small business?"


    Chu Nanzhi closed her eyes shyly.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Lin Jinxiao gave a stiff smile with a dull expression. Last night she refused to die, but today she took the initiative to remind herself. It seems that she is really not angry because of things during the day.


    "Just finished the small business and can sleep in peace."


    Lin Jinxiao now spends most of his time at home pretending to have leg problems to recharge his energy. He couldn''t be more energetic. He longs to have **** with her every day, but he is worried that she is too tired and rarely asks for her.


    It''s rare for her to take the initiative to mention it, so there''s no reason to let her go.


    She didn''t allow her to react, so she took off all her clothes, and after some intimacy, Chu Nanzhi threw herself into his arms panting, and scolded feebly, "Lin Dalang, how are you getting along with me now?" Like a wild beast released from the mountains?"


    "Then are you afraid?"


    Lin Jinxiao pinched her tender shoulders, deliberately provocatively smirking.


    "Hmph, all of you scholars are prudish."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her mouth and patted his wet and stiff chest: "It really is a Qinghe barbarian."


    "I was just a barbarian, you already knew that."


    Lin Jinxiao hugged her even tighter: "Soon, I will still be a big murderer."


    "Marry a chicken and follow the chicken and marry a dog as the dog. Since you have become the big devil, then I am the wife of the big devil."


    Chu Nanzhi had sensed the uneasiness in his heart just now, and didn''t want to provoke him anymore, so she followed him and replied: "Our little treasures are all little devils."


    Lin Jinxiao''s heart is warm, he doesn''t care what others think of him, as long as his wife can understand him, he is satisfied.


    Seeing that it was almost dawn, Lin Jinxiao patted her on the back, and urged her in a warm voice: "Go to sleep, I will hug you to sleep, so you won''t have nightmares again."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a wry smile.


    It was not easy to explain to him the reason for his nightmare.


    Although it was a bit torturing, she was able to save herself from danger every time, and she was not afraid of being tortured like this once in a while.


    Counting it, I haven¡¯t had a nightmare for some days. I hope that the days to come will be smooth and there will be no more troubles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： tough father-in-law

    Chapter 549 Hard-hearted father-in-law


    When she woke up, it was mid-sun and there were still so many relatives and guests in the house. Even though Lin Jinxiao told her to sleep on the bed for a while, Chu Nanzhi still got up swiftly.


    After getting dressed, Lin Jinxiao combed her hair in person, and the two left the bedroom together.


    Clan members of the Liu and Chu families are all playing in the garden of the restaurant today, and only a few members of the natal family and Nie Laochang and his wife stayed at the house.


    Liu Yun and the two mistresses had already had breakfast prepared, waiting for the couple to eat together.


    Seeing the couple come out with red faces, these elders are very happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Liu Yun Chu Wenbi didn''t know that her daughter and son-in-law had conflicts last night, and she learned some reasons from Cui''s story. After the two of them were seated, Liu Yun served everyone a meal in person, and said to Lin Jinxiao apologetically: "Da Lang, Da Zhi is a bit careless, please don''t"


    "Mother-in-law is serious. It''s the son-in-law''s own problem, not the wife''s business."


    Lin Jinxiao heard that his mother-in-law was going to blame Chu Nanzhi, and before she could finish speaking, he took the initiative to accept the fault, and said in his own voice: "Hurry up and have dinner, my son-in-law will take his father-in-law, mother-in-law, and his wives to the palace later. have a look."


    "Very good, very good, I have long heard that the new palace has been completed, and it just so happens that everyone is at the mansion today, so follow along to rejoice."


    Chu Wenbi angrily rolled his eyes at Liu Yun who was beside him, and replied with a smile.


    Daughter and son-in-law came out in such good spirits, I am afraid that they have already reconciled, so it is the uninterested couple in their own family who insist on bringing up unpleasant things.


    Although he cherishes his son-in-law in his heart, he has never been submissive, and he will never try to please his son-in-law by belittling his daughter.


    Especially now that the son-in-law is in a high position and the disparity in family status is getting bigger and bigger. If you blame your daughter for everything, you will make the son-in-law and outsiders look down on the family.


    In front of Lin Jinxiao and his two teachers and wives, Chu Wenbi said neither humble nor overbearing:


    "Da Lang, I have also heard about what happened yesterday. I am very clear about my Dazhi''s temperament. She will treat you wholeheartedly with you in her heart and will not have any other thoughts. As for those gossip Not to mention the old days, Da Zhi is running around for you now, so it is unavoidable for some people with ulterior motives to speculate, I think you have already thought of this when you allowed her to walk out of the deep house."


    Since her daughter created so many properties and planned to become an official in the court, Chu Wenbi''s inner self-confidence has been greatly improved.


    In addition to being influenced by his daughter a lot during this period, he no longer has the humble mentality of being a merchant.


    Gazing deeply at the crowd, Chu Wenbi''s tone became a lot more arrogant and serious: "My Dazhi relied on her own ability to support her family. If she is to be treated coldly in her husband''s house, then I will I''d rather not have this marriage, and I wouldn''t mind having the emperor''s relatives."


    In the past, Taoist Ximen caused her daughter to be slandered, but it was only in the village. Now that her daughter has become a princess and her reputation is damaged by others, the consequences are unimaginable.


    No matter what, he can''t let this kind of thing happen again.


    Ji Huazhen saw that the old grandpa Chu had resentment towards Jin Xiao because of the incident with Prince Xie yesterday, so she hurriedly comforted him:


    "The old lady Chu is serious, and it''s just a few words between the young couple. The prince Xie just arrived at Luyan Port and was about to go north. He happened to help Nan Zhi out of the siege. It is indeed Da Lang''s fault, isn''t it? However, Nan Zhi will definitely not receive a cold reception in the Lin family, Grandpa can rest assured about this."


    Lin Jinxiao is now also afraid of offending Lao Taishan. Although he was reprimanded by the old father-in-law, he still has to put down his princely airs and humbly apologize: "What the father-in-law taught is that what happened yesterday was indeed the fault of the younger son-in-law. Please let the father-in-law Don''t worry, my son-in-law will never let the lady suffer any more in this life."


    As he spoke, he folded the chopsticks in his hand in half: "If you violate this oath, these chopsticks will be my son-in-law''s fate."


    This made Liu Yun heartbroken, because the son-in-law was reprimanded by the elders last night for such a trivial matter, and today he was reprimanded by his own old man, and he quickly comforted him: "Da Lang, we all believe in you, don''t be so poisonous oath."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the "click" sound of chopsticks breaking.


    She didn''t intend to sulk with Lin Jinxiao any more because of this matter. She never thought that Chu Wenbi would be so angry.


    Thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s because of what happened to Taoist Ximen back then.


    It is touching that he can try his best to protect himself for his own reputation and not try to please his son-in-law.


    But at this juncture, how could the Weng and his son-in-law be at odds because of this kind of thing.


    For the sake of Lin Jinxiao''s attentive service last night, she couldn''t bear to let him be blamed again.


    Staring at Chu Wenbi who was still a little depressed, Chu Nanzhi gently persuaded: "Okay, the matter is over, father don''t mention it anymore."


    From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to be jealous.


    At least he still pretends to be himself in his heart.


    Inspecting the hall, she deliberately changed the subject: "Have you and the elders eaten?"


    "Don''t mention it."


    Ji Huazhen pursed her lips and said: "Your Mr. Chang has always had such a temper. Someone picked up the four little treasures early in the morning, and they were dragged to the school after a few bites."


    "Children should be more diligent. It is also a blessing for them to meet this good teacher in their previous lives."


    Chu Nanzhi knew Chang Lao''s temperament, and she wanted to let the little ones rest for another day today, but since Chang Lao made the arrangement, she didn''t dare to say more.


    Anyway, she is relieved to entrust the little treasures to the second elder.


    Cui Shi couldn''t help but sighed softly: "It''s just the two little guys, Yun Qing and Mu Ci. Yun Qing was admitted to the government for the first time today, and without any preparation, he was dragged by Chang Lao to take the school exam."


    "It doesn''t matter, this young man has always been a diligent and studious master. He is probably very happy to be so respected by the second elder."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    Glancing at the food on the table, he immediately ordered: "Then let''s hurry up and eat. After we go to the palace to enjoy the scenery, I will ask Sang Kun to reserve a private room in the restaurant in the evening. The two teachers and aunts will take care of me these days. Husband has worked very hard, and everyone gathered together at night to be lively and lively."


    "You, Mrs. Cui, and I are just talking about it. If you want to talk about this matter, it depends entirely on your aunt and your mother."


    Speaking of this, Ji Huazhen sighed regretfully: "But in the end, you and your wife have left regrets."


    "The sky is unpredictable, who would have imagined such a thing, and I am satisfied to have the two mistresses love the students so much."


    Chu Nanzhi''s brows and eyes fluttered, and she sighed sincerely.


    "The canonization ceremony will be held in a few days. Dalang still needs to tell his subordinates in the state capital not to cause any more trouble."


    As women, Cui Shi is the most able to understand Chu Nanzhi''s pain.


    A woman is so decent once or twice in her life, this marriage was disturbed, but fortunately there is still a sealing ceremony.


    Lin Jinxiao was aware of the weight of the conferment ceremony in a few days'' time, not only related to his and Chu Nanzhi''s face, but also to the peace of the entire Pingning Prefecture, so he immediately promised: "Master, don''t worry, the students will not No more mistakes are allowed."


    Otherwise, he would not be so determined to punish the Qi family and Xingyi ten clans severely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： thoughtful little boy

    Chapter 550 The thoughtful little boy


    After dinner, Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi to the treasury to count the congratulatory gifts from yesterday''s guests, while Lin Jinxiao stayed in the living room to talk with Chu Wenbi and the two mistresses.


    In the warehouse, Chu Nanzhi was inspecting various gifts according to the gift list. Sang Qi was thinking about the portrait Sang Kun made yesterday, and hesitantly said to her: "Master, the person in the portrait drawn by my brother is always a servant. I feel like I saw it somewhere when I was in Jingling City before, but I can¡¯t remember exactly where it was.¡±


    "Don''t worry, just think about it slowly, and if you remember it someday, it''s not too late to tell me."


    Chu Nanzhi groaned secretly in her heart, what this girl said was like saying nothing.


    In fact, she had a premonition long ago that this group of people from Beijing had to do it.


    And the operation of the person behind this seems stupid, but in fact it is extremely clever.


    Only the imperial envoy who delivered the imperial decree to bestow the marriage was intercepted and killed, but the edict of commendation was not seized, which is completely puzzling.


    Because of this, she has no reasonable logic to suspect that the two emperor uncles did it.


    Plundering the imperial decree does not do much good, it just looks like venting personal anger.


    If it wasn''t for the group of assassins who recognized that there was still a messenger, Chu Nanzhi could almost conclude that it was the absurd thing that the Qi family servants did because they hated her.


    But with the identification of Lin Jinhong and Sang Qi, she had no choice but to point her suspicions at these nobles in Beijing.


    It''s just that what she can''t figure out is that whether it''s Concubine Yue or the two emperor uncles, they should directly target Lin Jinxiao in their deliberations, why they target themselves.


    Let''s talk about yesterday''s incident. If there is no reason to find out, Lin Jinxiao cruelly pushes all the blame on himself, and their calculations will naturally come to nothing, and his vitality will not be hurt at all.


    At this moment, she has no idea of ??the intentions of the people behind the scenes.


    The more she thought about it, the worse her headache became. After counting the items in the treasury, she told Sang Qi to lock the door, and went straight back to the living room.


    The little treasures have already finished school, and when they came out of the school, seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, they all ran over happily and threw themselves into her arms: "Aniang, are we going to the palace today?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Nanzhi bent down, stroking the little guys'' cheeks affectionately one by one.


    "Aniang, can we move into the palace today, so we don''t have to go back to the old house anymore?"


    As soon as Erbao Lin Ruixi came out, she heard her grandma talk about going to the palace, and asked impatiently.


    "That won''t work, you can only move in after your father and king perform the canonization ceremony on the first day of next month."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Shen Yunqing while replying, and said in a warm voice: "Yunqing, you should stay at the mansion these days, and go home after your teacher''s canonization ceremony is over."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yunqing saluted respectfully.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi giggled coquettishly when she heard this.


    In this way, I can stay with Brother Yun Qing for a few more days.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia also pulled Xiao Muci over and asked, "Aniang, after we move to the palace, will brother Muci still live with us?"


    "If you like it, let brother Mu Ci study with you every day from now on."


    Chu Nanzhi happily grabbed Xiao Sibao, and Sibao held Xiao Muci tightly in his hands. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took a step, Chu Muci sat down on the ground, babbling and crying loudly: "I Don''t study, I don''t want to study, I want to go home and make a toilet with Dad."


    "What toilet."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around cautiously, until she didn''t find Chang Lao''s figure, she felt relieved a lot, quickly hugged Xiao Muci, and coaxed in a low voice: "If you don''t study hard with your cousins , your father and mother will definitely not like you in the future."


    It was not easy for the two elders to take Xiao Muci into the school together. The little one was crying and not wanting to go to school. If it got to Chang Lao''s ears, he might be kicked out immediately.


    Chu Muci still pursed his lips unwillingly and said: "But daddy doesn''t study, and Aniang still likes daddy very much, and kisses daddy every day."


    "That''s because your mother is stupid."


    Chu Nanzhi flicked him angrily: "Anyway, if you don''t listen to my aunt, I will leave you alone in the village."


    "Then I won''t cry."


    Chu Muci wiped his eyes in a hurry, pressed his small face against Chu Nanzhi''s neck, and his clear little phoenix eyes blinked non-stop: "Then I stay at the house to study, from now on, can fourth sister be okay every day?" Sleep with me?"


    "Okay, let your fourth sister accompany you every day from now on."


    Chu Nanzhi was dumbfounded by this little guy''s words, he and Sanbao really matched each other, clinging to his mother all day long, and sister clinging to her all day long.


    Fortunately, he stopped crying, and when he looked up, he saw Lin Jinxiao, Chang Lao, and Nie Lao walking in, and immediately put Chu Muci down.


    Lin Jinxiao stepped forward, straightened the wrinkled clothes on her shoulders, and said with a gentle smile, "The carriage is ready, let''s go."


    As he spoke, he lowered his eyebrows and glanced at Dabao Lin Ruiwen, and ordered: "Ruiwen, take your elder brother Yunqing to ride in Grandpa Chang''s carriage."


    Nie Huaian beckoned to Sanbao Lin Ruichong with eyes full of kindness: "Ruichong, you and Muci are in Grandpa Nie''s carriage."


    Chu Nanzhi was worried that Chu Muci would be disobedient, so she immediately told her: "Muci, you must listen to Grandpa Nie and don''t mess around."


    Chu Muci saw the third elder brother approaching Nie Huai''an, so he obediently followed him.


    Staring at the second and fourth treasures that were left behind, Chu Nanzhi smiled bitterly and said, "The two of you will follow mother and father."


    I don''t know if she was thinking too much, but from the arrangement of the carriage, she seemed to feel the skewness of the second elder''s treatment of the students.


    Both Dabao and Shen Yunqing are bullies in elementary school, talented and intelligent, so it is easy to get the respect of a top Confucian like Chang Lao.


    Although Mr. Nie was able to accommodate others, he still only picked two boys, Sanbao and Xiaomuci, to accompany him.


    Even great Confucians like Chang Lao and Nie Lao are hard to teach without distinction. It seems that it is really difficult for a daughter''s family to catch people''s attention these days without any real skills.


    Supporting Lin Jinxiao, he led Er Bao and Si Bao into their own carriage, and Sang Qi drove the carriage and followed closely behind.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two little guys with indifferent faces, and said earnestly: "Second Treasure and Fourth Treasure, even though you are girls, you should work harder in the school on weekdays, and don''t let the two grandpas arrange you. coursework."


    If it was placed in the house of a daughter in an ordinary house, it would have been enough to have a great Confucian professor like Chang Lao and Nie Lao for a year or so, but for Chu Nanzhi, this is far from enough.


    She hopes that these children, whether they are boys or girls, will have the right to choose the life they want in the future.


    The two little guys didn''t think too much, and they both replied obediently: "Mother, we all study hard in the school, and we finish the homework assigned by Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie every day."


    "That''s good."


    Chu Nanzhi patted the heads of the two little guys in relief.


    Whenever Lin Jinxiao sees her caring for the little treasures so much, Lin Jinxiao feels unspeakably happy, and agrees: "When you move into the palace, you will be little princesses. Don''t mess around like you used to in the village. You have to listen to your mother in everything."


    Paused, his eyes blinked slightly and he added: "Don''t trust the words of those old nuns and maids around you. You must remember that only your mother in this world truly loves you."


    The two little guys guessed the deep meaning of Father''s words. Most of the servants of the palace were sent from the palace. They have never had a good impression of these people, so they nodded repeatedly.


    Although Chu Nanzhi was very moved by these words, but the delicateness of the little white face was really frightening. He was so cautious before moving into the palace.


    But when she thought about picking weeds and lotuses, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit on guard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Visit the new palace

    Chapter 551 Visiting the New Palace


    The new Pingning Palace is located in the new area developed in the east of the city, close to the Jinglu Canal, so it is adjacent to the camp of the Pingning Prefecture Navy.


    Arriving at Prince Pingning''s Mansion, as soon as he got off the carriage, he could see a contiguous new house when he looked around, which was magnificent and magnificent.


    At this time, many members of the Lin clan had gathered in front of the palace, all of whom came to visit the new palace.


    Chu Nanzhi helped Lin Jinxiao go forward, and saw her second uncle Tan stroking the white marble lion in front of the door fondly, and sighed: "If I can live in this palace in this life, even if I die now, it will be worth it." of."


    The third uncle Lin Yuan is very bored with the second child and his wife now. Hearing her strange words, he didn''t know what was going on in his mind, so he couldn''t help but slammed the crutch in his hand on the ground: "You If you have this blessing, you won¡¯t even have to open a clinic and ask people for prescriptions.¡±


    "Hey, you, third child."


    Mrs. Tan was about to refute, but when she saw Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi coming over, she immediately stopped talking, and said with an earnest expression on her face, "Jinxiao, Nan Zhi, this royal residence is really magnificent. But blessed."


    After a pause, she smiled embarrassingly, and continued: "A hundred years ago, the heirs of the Pingning Palace did not distinguish between you and me. The whole family lived in the Palace and it was very lively. Ding Xing is very prosperous, and now these children and grandchildren are scattered everywhere, and they are no longer as prosperous as they used to be, which is really a pity."


    Carefully looking at Lin Jinxiao, Tan smiled stiffly and said, "Jinxiao, uncle doesn''t mean anything else, even if your family moves into the palace in the future, you should go back to Chongrenfang to have a look. If you don''t have anything to do, you should come to the palace more, I''m afraid Nanzhi girl in the palace can''t take care of her, but it''s just that us elders can help Nanzhi with housework."


    Listening to these words, Lin Tingzhen and Zhou''s couple directly sank their faces.


    "In the past, my nephew and niece-in-law lived in Chongrenfang and didn''t see the second aunt rushing around the door, but now they have good intentions. Those who don''t know think that the second aunt came to the palace to beat the autumn wind."


    Mrs. Zhou reprimanded directly with a cold face.


    "Daughter-in-law Ting Zhen, what are you talking about?"


    Before Mrs. Tan could say a word, Lin Tingzhen said with a straight face and loudly: "Okay, I''m not afraid of being embarrassing. The palace has Yin Shaofu and the head servant to help Nan Zhi with cooking. What kind of trouble does Second Aunt need?"


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao with an uncertain expression, Lin Tingzhen didn''t bother to pay attention to the old woman anymore, so he hurriedly went up to her and asked for instructions: "Jinxiao, everyone is almost here, so let''s go to the house earlier."


    Yin Liuxuan also gestured respectfully: "The servants and handymen of the palace are already waiting in the main hall, and are waiting to see brother and sister-in-law."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyebrows gradually relaxed, and with a warm smile, he turned his head to look at Chu Nanzhi beside him.


    "Then let''s go in."


    Chu Nanzhi asked Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi to lead Xiao Bao and Chang Lao and Nie Lao to walk in front, while she pretended to support Lin Jinxiao and walked slowly behind.


    Go up a few steps and enter the main entrance. The first thing you see from the five gates is the exquisite turrets everywhere, scattered around the main hall of the palace, which is solemn and solemn, but also has a unique aesthetic feeling.


    Thinking that Tang Yuanxi would live in this palace soon, Chu Nanzhi just raised his head and was about to ask how to settle her down, when Lin Jinxiao whispered in her ear: "The backyard of the palace is farthest from the main hall. The yard is separated from the back garden, and Princess Yuanxi will live there in the future, so that it will not disturb the cleanliness of our family."


    "The last house in the back garden?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed, jokingly said: "Are you worried that I will spoil your good deeds, so you deliberately put her in such a remote place?"


    Looking at the entire front yard, there are five steps to the first floor, ten steps to a pavilion, and there is no shortage of yards. Those who don''t know it think that a princess like herself is treating others poorly.


    Lin Jinxiao curled his lips disapprovingly: "I''m worried that she will ruin our good business."


    He really didn''t want this person to appear in front of him all day, so he arranged it far away.


    "It''s better to tidy up the side courtyard for her, so that Princess Qian won''t make trouble again."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with burning eyes, and said seriously: "If you don''t have her in your heart, I won''t have any worries even if you put her by my side, but if you have her in your heart, no matter how much you put her Far, I also won''t feel at ease."


    After thinking about it, she added after deliberation: "As soon as she is in the palace, you put her behind the back garden. It is extremely inconvenient to go out of the palace on weekdays."


    "Anyway, you will take care of the affairs of the palace, and she is just a servant of the palace. You can settle it however you want."


    Lin Jinxiao felt a little angry, and he didn''t want to argue with her anymore, so he had to follow her arrangement.


    Yin Liuxuan sent someone to lead Chang Lao Nie and his party to enjoy the scenery in the back garden of the palace, while he returned to Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi to discuss matters together in the main hall.


    Following closely beside the two, Yin Liuxuan reported carefully: "Brother and sister-in-law, in the past few days, I have asked Captain Chen to dispatch 800 personal guards to guard the five gates of the mansion, and the rest are stationed at the foot of Nanhua Mountain. .¡±


    "Well, we are very relieved to leave these matters to Erlang. You can make arrangements."


    Chu Nanzhi turned his head and looked at the five gates behind him and the guards on the turrets. Only Lin Jinxiao could think of building both the palace and the state capital on the banks of the Jinglu Canal.


    Let the entire palace serve as a barrier for the entire city. Once encountering an enemy situation, the officials of the palace and the state government will be the first to face the enemy.


    Yin Liuxuan saw that the couple had no objection, and hesitantly asked: "The two Princesses and Xiao Shizi are still young, can you arrange separate courtyards for them?"


    "No need."


    Chu Nanzhi thought of Lin Jinxiao''s words just now, and replied cautiously: "Clean up the courtyard next to the main hall, and let the little treasures live here temporarily."


    Although many of the palace servants sent this time were selected by the Empress Dowager, what she saw and heard these days made her realize that there were inevitably some spies mixed in.


    Right now, she still doesn''t know the basics of these palace people in the mansion, so she is really worried about letting the servants and maids serve these little ones alone.


    This is exactly what Lin Jinxiao wanted. He is very satisfied with the maids and servants who are serving in the old house these days, except Caiwei and lotus. The young servants will be promoted, and the rest will be promoted slowly."


    "Yes, my brother wrote it down."


    As soon as Yin Liuxuan finished speaking, he saw a group of people walking out slowly from the main hall.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around and saw that there were dense crowds of people moving around. She had to manage so many people in the future, and she felt a sense of tension and oppression in her heart.


    Being a princess is really not an easy task. I only hope that there will be less intrigue in this mansion in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： See the servants of the palace

    Chapter 552 Meet the servants of the palace


    "Your Majesty pays homage to His Royal Highness King Pingning, Princess Pingning."


    Chu Nanzhi was still thinking, when he saw a burly middle-aged man leading a group of soldiers in armor to bow their heads first.


    Yin Liuxuan deliberately sized up the middle-aged man who was approaching before him, and then corrected his posture, and said seriously: "Return to Your Highness and Princess, this is the imperial court specially sent to the palace to handle the internal affairs of the palace for His Highness, and to assist the court in managing the royal family Master Song Liao Song, the long history of clan affairs."


    Yin Erlang wouldn''t talk like this on weekdays, Chu Nanzhi immediately understood from his eyes that this person was sent to monitor the couple.


    The affairs of the royal residence are handled by Yin Liuxuan, the young man, and the rest of you are in charge, so there is no need for a long history.


    Fortunately, she has been familiar with the history of various dynasties. She is very clear about the responsibilities of the chief official of the palace. She ranks first among the officials of the palace. The vassal king regularly reports the deeds of the vassal king to the court.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled slightly at the solemn Song Liao, and said earnestly: "In the future, Lord Lao Song will have to worry about the palace."


    "Princess, you are being polite. This is the duty of the next official."


    Song Liao replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    My heart is full of bitterness.


    Although Shi, the head of the palace, is a fifth-rank court official and has the big tree of vassal kings to rely on, he is the most troublesome.


    If you can''t do well, there are two things that are not good.


    Being forced in by the queen mother and her family members, he had already expected that his official career would come to an end.


    It is a great fortune to only hope that I can survive until retirement in peace.


    Pointing to the soldiers and minor officials behind him, Song Liao introduced with a smile: "The six first-class guards, six second-class guards, and eight third-class guards behind the official are all sent by His Majesty to protect the palace. .¡±


    After Lin Jinxiao listened, he nodded at Yin Liuxuan with a half-smile: "Let Captain Chen arrange everything."


    The personal guards of the palace were all promoted from the coastal defense battalion according to the order of the imperial court, and more than ten high-level guards were placed in. This intention could not be more clear.


    But since he entered the palace, he has a lot of ways to divide and conquer them.


    Song Liao was stunned when he heard this, but he couldn''t say much.


    Afterwards, he introduced the rest of the officials behind him one by one. Among these people, there were four, five, and six ranks in charge of supervising the ceremonies and rituals of the royal palace, two each, two chief shepherds, and one catering official.


    In addition, there are more than 30 small officials in charge of the palace manor, affairs office, attendant office, secretary and ancestral hall.


    Finally, there are hundreds of handymen in the kitchen, tea room, garden warm cellar, dressing room, stall room, writing room, ceremonial room, and large and small study rooms.


    After seeing the small officials and handymen in the outer court, another old man in a blue silk shirt came forward and bowed to pay homage: "My maidservant, Hai Da, the head of the Guanfang courtyard, pays homage to King Pingning and Princess Pingning."


    Hearing the name of Guanfangyuan, Chu Nanzhi felt goosebumps in his heart, looking at the pale and clean old man and the group of "men" who followed him with clean and flawless cheeks and not even a trace of stubble, he couldn''t stop Excited, I really want to blurt out the words hidden in my heart: take off your pants and let Ben Gong take a look.


    Thoughts flashed by, she pretended to be affectionate and replied: "Eunuch Hai, don''t be too polite."


    Admonishing according to Song Liao''s words: "In the future, the internal affairs of the palace will have to rely on Eunuch Hai."


    "The concubine is polite, this is the duty of a servant. I am afraid that the servant will not be able to serve His Royal Highness and serve the princess and princesses well, which will chill the Empress Dowager''s heart."


    The last few words deliberately emphasized the tone.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded with a deep smile.


    Immediately understood that he was the servant of the Empress Dowager.


    "Eunuch Hai was joking."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Eunuch Hai is an old man in the palace, and he will be more thoughtful than this palace and His Highness when he thinks about everything. I can rest assured that Eunuch Hai will take care of the inner courtyard of the palace for me. .¡±


    "Then I would like to thank the princess and Your Highness for their kindness."


    Hai Da''a was full of joy when he heard this, and pointed to the servants behind him and introduced: "These are the empress dowagers who show compassion for His Highness and the princess, and also know that there are many small county kings and princesses in His Highness''s mansion. Hundreds of eunuchs, eunuchs and maids came to serve."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the group of eunuchs, old and young, women and children behind him, and said with a smile: "Since you have come to the palace, the Pingning Palace will be your home from now on, I don''t often stay here , Eunuch Hai¡¯s words are the words of my palace, if there is any violation of this palace, I will never forgive you lightly.¡±


    One sentence moved Haida so much that he didn''t know what to say.


    The people sent by Song Changshi were settled down by King Pingning with a few words, but the concubine of the group under him was still at ease and let him manage it. It seems that the empress dowager''s face is good.


    Without waiting for the little eunuch, nuns, and maids to answer, Haida immediately promised in trepidation: "Princess, please rest assured, if there is anyone who is blind and dares to make His Highness and the concubine frown, the servants will definitely punish them severely."


    When he was in the palace, this Eunuch Hai was a celebrity in front of the Empress Dowager. Now that he has just arrived at King Pingning, he has gained the respect of the princess. The words of the father-in-law and the princess will definitely live up to the princess and the teachings of the empress dowager."


    So both of them nodded in satisfaction.


    Hai Da looked out of the palace, his thick gray eyebrows trembled uncontrollably with his eyes: "When I was in the palace, I often heard the Empress Dowager say that His Royal Highness and the princess had four children, why don''t you see the little princess and the little princess?" Their figures? The old slave is eager to see through, and can''t wait to meet the nobles for the empress dowager."


    "Children love to play, and they all followed their grandparents and Chang Lao Nie to the back garden."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    The old **** said that he was the queen mother, which directly reduced the suspicion of him in his heart, and he was really good at making friends.


    Although not all of the attendants selected by the Empress Dowager were loyal, they were all thoughtful.


    From Yin Liuxuan, the steward of the palace, to the guards everywhere, to these nuns, maids, maids and eunuchs, she must be trustworthy.


    The sisters Caiwei Cailian, even though they were a little cautious, they just wanted to do their duty, and they hurriedly climbed onto Lin Jinxiao''s bed, but unexpectedly encountered such an iceberg that was not easy to get close to.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s heart can¡¯t be chilled either. Apart from superficial trust and closeness to these attendants, she can only secretly guard against them and slowly identify those who are trustworthy.


    In the blink of an eye, she returned to Hai Da''a, and Chu Nanzhi asked earnestly: "The canonization ceremony will be held in a few days, and His Highness has to stay in the old house of the Lin family to recuperate for a few days. I also have some trivial matters to attend to. During this period of time, Eunuch Lao Hai will take care of the affairs of the palace, so nothing can go wrong before the sealing ceremony."


    "Princess, don''t worry, the slaves will definitely fulfill their duties and cooperate with Yin Shaofu and Song Changshi to handle the affairs of the palace."


    Haida respectfully replied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： princess wait a minute

    Chapter 553 Wait a minute, princess


    "Since we have met everyone, Your Highness, let''s go to the back garden to have a look."


    Hearing Hai Da''er''s words, Chu Nanzhi seemed to have taken a reassurance. She no longer had any worries. She gestured to Lin Jinxiao to ask his opinion and see if he had anything else to entrust.


    Lin Jinxiao just smiled lightly: "Let''s go."


    As for the internal affairs of the palace, there is his wife and Yin Liuxuan, so he has nothing to interrupt.


    Only by allowing her to maintain her absolute prestige in the palace, and waiting for Tang Yuanxi to enter the palace, can those with ulterior motives be seamless.


    Looking at the crowd, he pretended to be sad and sighed: "This king is just a sick and idle person, and the whole palace is for the princess to decide. From now on, you must be more respectful to the princess than to this king. "


    "Yes."


    The boys all responded submissively.


    From the moment the couple entered the door, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the princess was indeed the head of the family.


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao''s aggrieved and pitiful look, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t say much, so she supported him and led Yin Liuxuan to leave.


    Just as she took a step, she was stopped by a thin, high-pitched voice: "Princess, wait a minute."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head when she heard the sound, and saw a handsome young **** walking up.


    The little **** smiled, his slightly thin body was wrapped in an inconspicuous **** uniform, and he walked up to Chu Nanzhi with his waist slightly bent, his eyes were full of kindness, but there was a bit of fear hidden, and he spoke softly Reported: "Princess, I saw some mud on the soles of your feet."


    After saying this, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up slightly, showing a bit of embarrassment.


    Then he squatted down in a hurry, rolled up his sleeves and wiped her clean himself.


    Not only Lin Jinxiao and the others, but even Chu Nanzhi himself were dumbfounded by this scene.


    Looking blankly at him getting up, he smiled calmly and said, "His Royal Highness, the princess has a noble status, and mud on her feet will affect her dignity. Please forgive me for the crime of boldness."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the little **** with a dark look in his eyes. He was born with a good skin and was so considerate and considerate, but it was a pity that he was an eunuch.


    These maids and eunuchs in the palace tried their best to please their masters and attract people''s attention. He has long been used to it, and he didn''t care that he was close to his wife, so he casually asked: "What''s your name?"


    Hai Da''er was very angry, and he didn''t know where this dog was acting, so he hurried up to apologize and said: "This is Tang Weiming, the adopted son of my servant, who came to Luyan with my servant within two years after entering the palace. Hong Kong, if you don¡¯t understand the rules, please punish your Highness and Princess.¡±


    "He has better eyesight than you."


    It is considered a skill to be able to detect such small things.


    Lin Jinxiao took a deep look at Tang Weiming again, and said in a solemn voice: "I have promoted you to be the deputy steward of the palace''s internal affairs. From now on, you will stay by the princess''s side to serve her personally."


    "My servant, thank you Your Highness."


    Tang Weiming won the award, but he was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and he couldn''t see the face of a villain at all.


    This made Chu Nanzhi look at the little **** with admiration, and couldn''t help but look at him more.


    It''s rare that the jealous king of Xiaobailian can be so magnanimous, and she is not easy to disobey.


    Presumably he felt that Tang Weiming was an **** and would not covet himself.


    Recalling the scene of the little **** kneeling down to polish her shoes just now, she said in a somewhat disturbed state of mind: "I''m just a country savage, and I have to run around all day, so don''t care about these trivial matters."


    After thinking about it, she considered it and added: "Since His Highness praised you, then you should do your job well and don''t let His Highness down."


    "Slaves always remember the teachings of the princess."


    Tang Weiming didn''t mention Lin Jinxiao in his words, but only spoke to Chu Nanzhi, with a look of admiration in his eyes.


    "Okay, Eunuch Hai, let everyone perform their duties. I and His Royal Highness walked around the house with the family and left. If there is anything, you can send someone to Chongrenfang to report."


    After saying that, Chu Nanzhi helped Lin Jinxiao to leave.


    Behind them, Tang Weiming and Haida looked at each other and said in unison: "Regards to Your Highness, and respect to Wangfei."


    After the two of them walked away, the rest of the officials and the people around them also dispersed, Haida glared at Tang Weiming dissatisfied, and said sharply: "Weiming, you are promising, you will get it when you first see the princess." I have won the favor of the princess, and I have lived up to the teachings of our family over the years."


    "Each each other."


    Tang Weiming laughed and said, "My son will never disappoint his godfather''s teachings."


    "That''s good."


    Haida glanced at him deeply: "You have to remember, we are sent by the Empress Dowager to serve His Highness, although King Pingning said that we are sick and idle, but our family sees it clearly, He pretended to show it to everyone. The Lord of the Pingning Palace has to be His Highness, and we can only be loyal to the Empress Dowager and Her Highness. You must remember that the one who promoted you today is Your Highness, not the Princess. "


    "Godfather''s words are wrong."


    Tang Weiming objected: "My son heard that His Royal Highness trusts the princess very much. Since they are husband and wife, why should they separate each other, and the princess is a rare and rare woman in our Dahe Empire. With her, His Highness can do things well. My son is loyal to the princess. To be loyal to His Majesty."


    "Unreasonable."


    Haida glared at him angrily, but he didn''t know how to teach and refute him, so he had to put on the air of an elder, and said domineeringly: "In short, you remind our family, we only Take orders from His Highness, if there is a disagreement between the princess and His Highness, then our hearts must be with His Highness, this is what the Empress Dowager meant."


    After a moment of silence, he sighed in a deeper tone: "People''s hearts are unpredictable. Back then, there were princes and concubines in Beijing who murdered their husbands to outsiders. The Empress Dowager tried her best to help Her Highness. We must help her!" Be careful, and be careful when sailing for thousands of years."


    "The son wrote it down."


    Tang Weiming replied reluctantly.


    The father and son walked slowly towards the hall.


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi walked out of the hall and strolled towards the back garden, thinking about what happened just now, seeing Chu Nanzhi''s indifferent expression, his heart immediately relaxed a lot.


    Chu Nanzhi actually didn''t know why he handed over the post of deputy head of the palace''s internal affairs so easily to a young **** whom he had just met, and couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Lin Dalang, even though Tang Weiming is the godson of Eunuch Hai, , is not necessarily credible, why do you entrust him with important tasks?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether this person has ulterior motives or is thoughtful, but he can detect such subtle things, which shows that he is alert enough and has the intention of pleasing you."


    Lin Jinxiao replied unhurriedly: "You will be going to Beijing soon, so you can rest assured that you have a husband who wants to serve you so attentively."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his indifferent appearance, pouted her mouth angrily, and said in her heart: Then Prince Xie is also very attentive to his wife, and he is handsome, why don''t you let him serve by her side?


    Obviously bullying the eunuch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： like a mother in law

    Chapter 554 Like a mother-in-law


    Chu Nanzhi was still thinking about the officials of the royal family that he had just met, but Lin Jinxiao hooked her fingers calmly, and suddenly said with a serious expression: "This time when entering Beijing, let Sanlang and Chen Chuan follow suit. You go together."


    "Can''t."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi came back to his senses, he directly rejected him: "Sanlang is now the deputy captain of the captain''s mansion, and Chen Xiaowei is in charge of the palace guards. They must stay by your side."


    Moreover, the two of them have assigned tasks to them. One is to take care of the racecourse and practice the secrets of the army guarding the racecourse, and the other is responsible for defeating Tang Ru. Neither of them can leave Luyan Port.


    Knowing that he was worried about the safety of himself and the little treasures, he immediately added: "Beijing is under the care of Prince Consort Ji and Princess Shu. Nothing will go wrong, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Can''t."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t intend to discuss with her, and said directly: "All the matters you buy can be left to Sang Kun and Erlang to take care of them. With He Ying and Zhang Yu, the two army commanders in the palace, nothing can go wrong."


    According to what he meant, he wanted to pick Chen Chuan to go with him.


    These people are all from Princess Shu''s old department, and they followed him from Luyan Port to Haining County, and they are loyal to him. Compared with Chu Nanzhi, he would rather let Li Ce follow him into Beijing.


    At least Li Ce, even if he was ordered to supervise him to report the matter to Lin Jinxiao, he would have scruples about not affecting the relationship between the two, and would not tell him every little thing like Chen Chuan''s idiot.


    Although there is no malicious intent, it will always add unnecessary suspicion to people.


    For example, Lin Jinxiao still doesn''t know about the ten thousand taels of silver that Xie Jingchen gave back in Broken Dragon Mountain.


    Based on this alone, she would rather keep Li Ce by her side.


    It''s just that he has a heavy responsibility right now, and it''s hard for Chu Nanzhi to make any more demands.


    Thinking that she will be separated from him for a while soon, Chu Nanzhi obediently obeyed his wishes.


    Lin Jinxiao said again: "For the nuns and maids I met today, you also ask Eunuch Hai to choose some trustworthy ones, so that they can take care of you and Xiaobao on the way."


    He has become more docile and considerate recently, which makes Chu Nanzhi feel a little uncomfortable.


    Bearing back the bitterness in his heart, Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile: "You don''t have to worry too much about me and the little treasures. We will come back before the end of the year."


    Lin Jinxiao just smiled faintly, looked at the lush scenery in the garden, and gestured to Yin Liuxuan, who walked forward wisely.


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on crutches tightly, wrapped her arms around his waist, walked to a pavilion in the middle of the pool in the back garden, sat down together, his eyes suddenly filled with anxiety, and sighed softly:


    "I would rather go to this dangerous situation by myself. Now we have been pushed to this position. I am very aware of the helplessness. Even if I don''t want to make enemies, there are many people who want us to be ruined. I don''t ask for anything else, just you and Xiaobao Can come back safe and sound."


    "Yes, I will definitely bring back the little treasures, along with Chang Lao and Nie Lao."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him with unusually firm eyes.


    Ben was still immersed in the joy of being with him all day long, but the sentimental words of the little boy today reminded himself that in half a month, he might suffer the pain of separation.


    In this wicked primitive society, at least giving yourself a mobile phone or other means of communication can relieve the pain of lovesickness.


    Leaning lightly on his shoulder, Chu Nanzhi said sadly: "Lin Dalang, I am very lucky to have met you in this life. I am content with you in this life. Since the current situation has chosen us, some things are destined to be for you." I have to bear, the short parting is for a better reunion, isn''t it?"


    Lin Jinxiao just smiled lightly and didn''t answer. He moved his hands slowly to pinch her soft earlobes, and gradually fell into deep thought.


    "As I told you before, I can only go to Beijing this time. You should sit firmly in Pingning Prefecture and not let the power fall. Even if someone wants to move our mother and children, it has to be weighed .¡±


    And she has a lot of things to figure out in person this time.


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao stretched his brows and nodded: "What you say always makes sense. Before I leave, I will give you something. You can keep it for use in times of crisis. Then I will give you my all. Even the soldiers and horses of Ningzhou will take your mother and son back."


    What is so magical?


    Looking at his mysterious face, Chu Nanzhi stopped what she was about to say.


    The distance between Luyan Port and Jingling City is thousands of miles, even if someone sends a letter quickly, it will take several days. I don¡¯t know how he can ensure timely communication.


    Smiling at him expectantly, Chu Nanzhi replied calmly, "It''s all up to your arrangement."


    It''s rare to see her so well-behaved. Lin Jinxiao smiled in satisfaction, and said, "Xie Jingchen is always the prince of the enemy country. When you enter the capital, you should stay as far away from him as possible. There are many disputes in the capital, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "I know."


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at him angrily, and deliberately joked: "Lin Dalang, why are you acting like a mother-in-law today, and you have endless words of advice, don''t you think your wife is someone who can suffer?"


    "It depends on the theory."


    Lin Jinxiao said coldly.


    After all, that Prince Xie is also a figure popular among thousands of women in Shita City, and many women regard it as their lifelong wish to marry him.


    Chu Nanzhi was speechless.


    After a moment of silence, she took up the words: "With your precious sons and daughters clinging to me all day, are you still worried that I will do something that will make you hate?"


    "That''s true."


    Thinking of a few spooky little guys, Lin Jinxiao felt more at ease, and smiled at her meaningfully: "After you leave, there are so many dead branches and weeds around me, you have nothing to tell my husband? "


    "Need not."


    Chu Nanzhi said calmly: "You think it''s dead branches and weeds, so why should I worry about it?"


    Coming from the old house, along the way, you can see reward notices posted everywhere and soldiers continuing to arrest the members of the Qi family in the city. She suddenly thought of Sang Qi''s words: "In the morning in the warehouse of the mansion, Sang Qi Said that she had seen the person on the notice in Beijing, but couldn''t remember the exact location."


    "The disciples of the Qi family must be killed."


    Lin Jinxiao heard that she still wanted to persuade him to change his mind, and said firmly: "Even if you can find out who is behind the scenes, it''s even if you make me bear the blame."


    Glanced at her with raised eyebrows, the corners of Lin Jinxiao''s mouth unconsciously raised slightly, and a sneer rolled out:


    "Last night, I sent someone to send an urgent report to the court. Within three days, there will be a decree to prevent the marriage between the Tang family and the Pingning Palace, and to **** the imperial decree. These people should have thought of the evil consequences before they did this."


    For the sealing ceremony this time, and for her to enter Beijing and return smoothly, he had to take these people under his knife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： im an idler

    Chapter 555 I am an idler


    "Just kill them, anyway, these people deserve death."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he had made up his mind and that he was not sure of finding out who was behind the scenes within three days, so he gradually gave up the last bit of luck left in his heart.


    That''s fine, if someone wants to frame him again, he has to weigh the consequences he should bear.


    Pulling him to stand up slowly, Chu Nanzhi put back the crutches, and said with a smile: "That''s it, you''d better walk well to make people look pleasing to the eye, it''s tiring enough to pretend for so many days, wait for me You can pretend as you want after you leave."


    Lin Jinxiao was so suffocated that he panicked. Hearing what she said, he immediately laughed: "Before you leave, I don''t want to get sick again. After you leave, I can just lie in bed every day."


    "Of course that''s impossible."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "Isn''t this going to make everyone worry about you, you still have seizures every ten days and a half months, and then I will tell my old apprentice, every time you have a seizure, only let people pass it on." It¡¯s enough for him to come and heal you himself.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao nodded energetically: "It''s all up to you."


    Then he dragged her to catch up with Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie.


    The whole family was enjoying the scenery in the back garden at this moment, and when they saw the couple coming, and the nephew and grandson were able to walk on their own, the second uncle Tan was the first to say in surprise: "Hey, Jinxiao, why did your legs suddenly heal? "


    "Why, Second Aunt is still looking forward to Jinxiao paralyzed on the bed every day so that you are satisfied?"


    Mrs. Zhou saw her gloating face, and reprimanded very displeased.


    "His legs are good and bad. Just now, I went to see the servants of the mansion and had a conversation by the pond. My Dalang felt that his legs and feet were much more comfortable, and he was able to walk again."


    Chu Nanzhi suppressed a smile, pretending to explain seriously.


    "With a lady by my side, no matter how serious the illness is, it''s not a big deal."


    Lin Jinxiao turned his head and glanced at her affectionately.


    Seeing this, the little treasures all cheered and came over to chime in: "Aniang, from now on you will be with daddy every day."


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao looked at each other in dismay. These little ones are so happy now, they probably didn''t realize they were about to enter Beijing.


    Not wanting to spoil their interest, Chu Nanzhi bent down, looked at the little treasures calmly, smiled and nodded, "Well, from now on, our family will always be together."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her words fell, the second uncle Tan suddenly said: "I heard that the Empress Dowager and Your Majesty really want to see the little treasures, and specially asked Concubine Ji to lead the imperial army to pick up your mother and child. It seems that it will be a few days before the sealing day, I''m afraid girl Nan Zhi will bring the little treasures to Beijing, right?"


    "The second uncle''s news is really well-informed."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly, this old woman really has no eyesight at all.


    "Nan Zhi, you should take care of yourself as an old man."


    Regardless of the resentful eyes cast by the crowd, Mrs. Tan said anxiously: "You can take the little treasures to Beijing without worry, the mansion will have Princess Yuanxi to take care of Dalang, and there will be so many servants Waiter, you don''t have to worry."


    After a pause, she added with an arrogant expression: "It''s because Princess Yuanxi has a noble status, and I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to serve others. You are not in the house, and only us elders can train and train her for you, so that she will be able to serve you well." She can help you take care of the whole house."


    "So I really want to thank the second uncle for her kindness."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes gradually turned sullen, and she almost went straight up and threw the old woman into the pool.


    Mrs. Tan took her words as gratitude, and said with a smile: "We are elders after all, so naturally we should worry more about you and your wife."


    The words that had been held back for a long time finally came out at this moment: "It''s just that I heard that the restaurant of your fourth uncle''s family owned by Nan Zhi will reopen in a few days, and your second uncle''s shares have not had time to invest in it yet. .¡±


    I was originally not optimistic about Yuanlai Restaurant, but the restaurant has received tens of thousands of taels of silver in less than ten days since it opened, and the reservations are always full. The prospect of such a hot business is completely limitless.


    The couple now understand that the granddaughter-in-law is a living sign, as long as she invests in business, it must be profitable.


    Bringing this matter up, Second Uncle Lin Bo also said with a bitter face: "Nan Zhi, that shopkeeper Sang Kun in your restaurant really doesn''t know how to flatter you. Uncle sent the money to him and he returned it directly."


    "Oh, he''s always been a timid person. He knows that his second uncle and uncle love money, and he looks down on him as a slave. He is afraid of losing money from his second uncle, so naturally he doesn''t dare to accept shares from the second uncle''s family. "


    Chu Nanzhi had already handed over the affairs of the restaurant to Sang Kun. As long as the Zhao family was not involved, other matters could be decided by him.


    The rest of the families have already delivered the stock and silver to the accounting room. The old couple has been watching, and now they want to enter the market when they see that it is profitable. Nor does she want to deal with them.


    The second uncle, Mrs. Tan, came up with this matter after going around for a while, so she would not let it go, and hurriedly said: "We don''t worry about losing money, Nan Zhi, don''t worry, even if we lose money, your clan uncle and a few others Like my uncle, I won''t blame you either."


    "Second uncle is naturally happy to think of me like this. I''m afraid I won''t be able to collect money from your family right now."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Lin Jinhui scolded: "That''s right, my sister-in-law''s restaurant doesn''t need any money. The money collected by our family alone is enough to open another restaurant."


    This time, the third uncle and his family each contributed 10,000 taels of silver, and the fourth uncle Lin Fen also put in 6,000 taels of silver with his relatives after the discount in the restaurant, making it 10,000 taels.


    After receiving my sister-in-law''s words, Chu Nanzhi said with a smile: "I only plan to open three restaurants in Luyan Port. The two branches are only for food and lodging. The investment is not much, and naturally there is not much profit to be made. Second uncle It''s better to hold the silver in your hands with peace of mind, so that everyone can rest assured."


    "Da Lang."


    Seeing that she wouldn''t move, Tan turned his gaze to Lin Jinxiao.


    It''s just that she had prepared a lot of heartfelt words before she could utter them, but Lin Jinxiao interrupted her in a cold voice: "Now everyone in Luyan Port knows that I''m just an idler, not to mention it''s my wife''s own property, even if it''s the prince''s house, big or small. Everything about it is up to her to decide, if the second uncle wants to ask me, I definitely can''t be the master."


    Raising his eyebrows, he sneered coldly with displeasure on his face: "My wife is also very kind, she is about to go to Beijing, and all the properties she set up will be handed over to the shopkeeper Sang Kun. After all, she was born as a slave. No one knows what it will look like in the end."


    "us."


    Unwilling to reconcile, Mrs. Tan wanted to fight again. Lin Jinxiao directly raised his voice, and signaled loudly to everyone: "It''s getting late, and the guests were spoiled yesterday. Today, everyone will go to the restaurant early. The lady is there There is a banquet prepared here, and everyone must eat and drink well before returning home to their heart''s content."


    Afterwards, Chu Nanzhi and the little treasures led a group of people out of the palace, heading towards Yuanlai Restaurant.


    How could Tan and Lin Bo still have the interest to go to the banquet again, and gradually realized that the old couple was isolated, and slowly followed behind everyone to put a long distance between them, and returned to Chongren angrily after they all left square.


    The only plan for now is to wait until Princess Yuanxi enters the palace, think of a way from her, and invest the money in Princess Qian''s restaurant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Gaosheng Restaurant

    Chapter 556 Gaosheng Restaurant


    Mr. Tan didn''t want to go to the banquet, and deliberately asked the groom to drive the horse at a fast speed, avoiding everyone''s attention, but was stopped by the carriage on the road.


    The fourth uncle Lin Bo lifted the curtain angrily, and was about to yell, but saw a familiar face in the oncoming carriage, and quickly called out to Mrs. Tan in the carriage, "It''s Princess Yuanxi." .¡±


    "Hey, isn''t this the fourth uncle of the Lin family?"


    Lin Jinqian had already noticed that it was the Lin family''s carriage, so he was stopped. At this time, he deliberately poked his head out and greeted him pretending to be surprised.


    "So it''s Princess Qian and Princess Yuanxi."


    Limbaugh was full of smiles.


    "I heard that King Pingning and his relatives went to visit the palace. Why didn''t fourth uncle go?"


    Lin Jinqian also asked with a smile.


    "I have already visited, and now my grand-nephew and grand-daughter-in-law are taking everyone to the restaurant. Today, the grand-daughter-in-law prepared a banquet at the restaurant."


    Lin Bo replied respectfully, but his face was full of disappointment.


    "Oh, why didn''t Fourth Uncle go?"


    Lin Jinqian suddenly became angry, and cursed secretly: "This dog couple, they didn''t inform themselves when they visited the palace. I don''t know how to settle down the sister of the princess."


    Mrs. Tan also poked her head out in a hurry, and pulled Lin Bo into the carriage, not allowing him to answer any more. She turned to Lin Jinqian with a smile, and changed the topic: "Where are you going, Your Highness the Princess?"


    "I"


    Lin Jinqian paused for a moment, then said with a stiff smile: "Isn''t my restaurant under renovation, and I''m going to take the little princess over there to have a look."


    Also no longer mentioned the matter of visiting the palace.


    "I have heard that Her Royal Highness Princess also wants to open a restaurant in the city. I have admired Her Highness Princess''s virtuous name for a long time, and I want to add some money to make Her Royal Highness''s restaurant even better."


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, Mrs. Tan said to Lin Jinqian with a forced smile: "I wonder if it is convenient for Her Royal Highness to come to the humble house to talk about it?"


    "Fourth uncle also wants to do business with this princess?"


    Lin Jinqian was happy but quite surprised: "I''m afraid the fourth uncle has found the wrong person. You should always be looking for Princess Pingning. Her restaurant business is booming right now."


    "Hey, she is not a business material."


    Tan''s heart was sour, and she still feigned contempt and sighed: "It''s just because of my grand-nephew''s name and pampering that I attracted some people who love to join in the fun to see the rarity, and wait for the rarity to come. Sooner or later it will be closed."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help staring and mocking: "Let a slave take care of the restaurant, just because of this old age, I don''t like her."


    Lin Jinqian was quite convinced by the convincing words.


    It is also rare to meet someone who values ??him so much. Lin Jinqian was very happy in his heart, and said bluntly: "Since it is the fourth uncle who wants to buy a share in the restaurant, I agree, and there is no need to go to your house to discuss it. Fourth uncle only needs to send the money Just come to the Captain''s Mansion, and the fourth uncle will be the number one stockholder of this princess restaurant from now on."


    "Then I would like to thank Your Highness Princess for making it happen."


    As soon as Tan''s words fell, Lin Jinqian hurriedly replied: "Fourth uncle, please go back to the house earlier, the princess is still in a hurry to go to the restaurant."


    The Lin family rushed to buy shares, she was waiting to show off in front of Chu Nanzhi, how could she have the time to chat with an old woman here.


    After saying that, he ordered the groom to turn his horse''s head and rush towards Qinghefang.


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao arrived at the gate of Qinghefang, they saw a large group of craftsmen on the opposite side busy making arrangements for the restaurant. The scale of the building was almost comparable to the construction of a state capital.


    Through the curtain of the car, Chu Nanzhi saw the four characters of "Gaosheng Restaurant" impressively reflected on the opposite door.


    "High promotion?"


    It''s only been a few days, and even the plaque has been hung up.


    Chu Nanzhi sneered with some disdain: "I want to keep you from being promoted."


    If it wasn''t for Tang Ru who would hand in ten thousand taels of silver every month, Lin Jinxiao looked at the too eye-catching signboard and wished he could order someone to remove it immediately.


    I''m afraid that in the entire Luyan Port now, only the ignorant Princess Qian dares to provoke her own wife so openly.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with a calm face, he said with some displeasure: "I think the reason why Princess Qian helped Tang Yuanxi persuade the Tang family and the Queen Mother to give her a marriage must be because she has malicious intentions and wants her to learn from you after entering the mansion. These secret dishes."


    After thinking for a while, he said anxiously: "The dishes you have developed are not difficult to imitate, as long as you watch them a few times, you can actually make them almost exactly like them."


    "Well, you''re right."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled charmingly.


    After all, every time Lin Jinxiao looks at it, he can make it exactly like the gourd painting.


    "The things on the surface are indeed easy to imitate, but the things inside cannot be imitated."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him meaningfully: "Let''s just talk about the dishes you cook, they look exactly the same as the ones my mother and Azhu Axiang cooked, but when you taste them carefully, they lack some spiritual things , not to mention the secret dishes in the restaurant, the process is more complicated, and it is not easy to imitate."


    Seeing her confident attitude, Lin Jinxiao guessed that she was talking about those secret sauces.


    This is really something that no one can imitate at will, just like the Qi family''s secret sauce at the beginning, it is a unique recipe, and it cannot be copied unless it is passed on by the person who handles it.


    Anyway, the mother-in-law, the two aunts, and the Zhou family are all shrewd people, and they will never fall into Tang Yuanxi''s way.


    Thinking of this, he immediately lost his worries, and pulled Chu Nanzhi out of the carriage, only to see that the four little treasures had become sullen.


    "Come down quickly."


    Lin Jinxiao urged the little ones in the carriage: "Father and your mother are still entertaining guests today, so don''t mess around."


    "Father, just now the second grandma said that we will go to Beijing with A Niang in a few days, won''t you go with us?"


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen asked unhappily.


    The other little guys also looked lonely.


    "Father is not in good health, and he has to stay at home to take care of the house. Your grandma and master also need someone to take care of them."


    Lin Jinxiao watched them gently, and coaxed: "Grandfather Chang, Grandpa Nie, will accompany you there, and Father has also arranged many guards to protect you. You will be back soon."


    "But we don''t want father and mother to be separated."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong pursed his mouth and his voice trembled a little, as if he was about to cry.


    This was actually Lin Jinxiao''s heartfelt voice, but in front of the children, he couldn''t just make trouble for no reason. Looking at the embarrassed Chu Nanzhi, his expression suddenly became solemn, and he said sharply: "This time your mother was ordered to enter the court. Otherwise, how can she be an official, if you don''t want to go with your mother, then you should stay at home and let your mother go to Beijing alone."


    "No, we will accompany A Niang to Beijing."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia was afraid that his mother would abandon him, so he obediently got out of the carriage and threw himself into Chu Nanzhi''s arms, pleading bitterly: "Mother, I don''t want to stay at home, I want to go to Beijing to protect my mother."


    "Of course mother will not keep you at home, mother will take you with me this time."


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly comforted her.


    Knowing that Lin Jinxiao was trying to scare the children, the purpose of this trip was to take the little ones to meet the Empress Dowager, so how could there be no such masters.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Sanbao began to cry alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： wealthy princess

    Chapter 557 The rich and powerful princess


    Although Dabao and Erbao are unwilling to leave their father, they always regard protecting their mother as the most important mission in their hearts.


    When parents have to make a choice between mother and father, they naturally prefer mother.


    Only by taking good care of the mother, the family will always be complete, so they all obediently got out of the carriage.


    Hearing the cries here, Ji Huazhen led Liu Yun and Cui Shi hurried over, looking at Sanbao who was crying heartbroken, Ji Huazhen hugged the little one out distressedly, and took out a handkerchief to replace her. He wiped his tears and complained dissatisfiedly: "This old lady Tan is really not a discerning person. Why do you mention those sad things on such a happy day? You are full of bad water all day long, and you still want to beat Nan Zhi girl." Qiufeng, I really think how smart I am."


    Lin Yuan also came forward with a calm face.


    Now he has gradually turned his heart towards his grandnephew and granddaughter-in-law, and in front of Chu Nanzhi, he said in a deep tone: "Nan Zhi, you don''t have to be in trouble because of this matter, our Lin family has more than their couple, and their family is not counted." At least, as your clan uncle said, nothing is important to the Lin clan in Luyangang, the most important thing is the harmony among the clan."


    It''s rare to see the youngest son so profoundly righteous, and the fourth uncle, Wang Shi, smiled gratifiedly: "His third uncle''s words are reasonable, our Luyan Port Lin family''s prosperity today is not easy to come by, all thanks to Jin Xiao Don''t be burdened by such unreasonable elders for the reputation you have spelled out."


    Lin Tingzhen wanted to relieve Lin Bo of all the family affairs in the clan, so that he would not act recklessly by relying on his prestige and power in the clan all day long. At this time, he couldn''t help but look at Lin Jinxiao, wanting to ask him what he meant.


    Lin Jinxiao just snorted coldly with disdain: "Let them make trouble."


    Sooner or later, like the big Chen family, he will toss his life into it.


    "Everyone go into the garden."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to take the old couple seriously at all, and took the three treasures Lin Ruichong from Ji Huazhen with a smile: "Today, I asked the shopkeeper Sang Kun to clear out a few yards. Before it is open to the public, everyone If the elders like it, they can rest in the yard for a day or two, just right now, in the golden autumn season, the scenery in the garden is the most pleasant."


    "That''s no good, don''t affect your business."


    Fourth Uncle Wang politely excused herself.


    Just looking at the surrounding scenery is really eye-catching.


    With the backing of stock dealers like the Zhao family, this newly constructed garden is no worse than the back garden of the palace. Even the transplanted sweet-scented osmanthus trees are already full of fragrance, and the smell of money can be smelled everywhere, which is really extravagant , It is really enviable.


    Chu Nanzhi also saw the nostalgia and envy in the eyes of the fourth uncle and everyone, and said happily: "It doesn''t matter, the restaurant is supported by the business of restaurants, and many guest rooms in the inn have begun to accept guests. This garden will come later. No matter how much we open up to the outside world, we won¡¯t lose a few coins.¡±


    "You girl is really rich and powerful."


    Elder Nie stared at her contemptuously, but then turned to smile and said: "But I like it very much. You two teachers and wives are really bored in the countryside all day long. You can stay in this garden for a few days to let you know." Breathability is a good option.¡±


    Speaking of which, he had to admire the student''s unconstrained creativity.


    It was originally a desolate mansion, but she forcibly built it into a paradise on earth.


    Looking around, the garden is full of exotic flowers and plants, jagged rocks, rockery and pools are well connected, and it is built like a fairyland, which is a little more beautiful than the Double Ninth Festival.


    It is probably the only place where you can see such a spectacle in the busy city.


    Old Nie talked about this point, and Ji Huazhen no longer shied away, and took the lead to agree: "Since it''s Nan Zhi girl''s kindness, everyone should stop seeing each other, and those who want to stay in the restaurant for a few days can stay. Let''s eat and live with their young couple, anyway, Jin Xiao and Nan Zhi have such a big family business now, we can''t afford to eat."


    "The old sister is right."


    Cui Shi also joked: "If we don''t seize the opportunity now, even if Nan Zhi girl invites you sincerely, we won''t be ashamed."


    "The two mistresses are joking, let alone this restaurant, even if it is the entire palace, I wish the two mistresses could live there every day."


    Although what Chu Nanzhi said was a scene, she respected and cared for the two mistresses from the bottom of her heart, and she was really willing to bring them to the palace to be her companions.


    Lin Jinxiao knew Chu Nanzhi''s temper well, she would repay anyone who treated her well, and would repay anyone who treated her badly.


    Thinking about what she had told him to take care of the two mistresses, with the little guys in front of him, he said sincerely:


    "There are a lot of people in the palace, and there are so many little treasures to take care of. My wife and mother-in-law are always from the countryside. They haven''t experienced this kind of experience before. I''m afraid they won''t be able to control them. Ladies and gentlemen, you might as well come to the palace more when you have free time. Staying here for a while can just help the lady take care of the family affairs, and save the two elders from running back and forth every day."


    Ji Huazhen is a smart person, and she heard that his words were just a humility to give herself and the Cui family a step, and wanted them to go to the palace more in a legitimate way.


    Ji Huazhen has already felt the filial piety of the couple.


    It is nothing more than feeling that a few widowed and lonely old people are too lonely to stay in the countryside, and they can enjoy the happiness in the palace.


    It''s just that Mrs. Tan is a member of the Lin clan, and the young couple don''t want their elders from the Lin family to interfere in the affairs of the palace. After all, they and the Cui family are just outsiders, so how dare they overstep.


    Looking at each other with Mrs. Cui, Ji Huazhen said earnestly, "Da Lang will be satisfied with Mrs. Cui if he has such a heart. Nan Zhi and your mother-in-law are both shrewd. There is a house manager and Yin Erlang to help with the affairs of the house." Management, we don''t need old meddlers."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the members of the Lin family with a smile on his face, and said happily: "Third uncle, fourth uncle, let''s stop standing outside, Nanzhi Restaurant still has to do business, so let''s go inside the garden to talk about it." Come on, let''s just take a look at the scenery created by the craftsmen in Mrs. Zhao''s mansion."


    Then he deliberately added a sentence: "I heard Nan Zhi girl say that the scenery in this garden is designed according to the patterns drawn by the shopkeeper Sang Kun, which shows that the shopkeeper is not an ordinary person."


    "That''s nature, or Master''s discerning eyes."


    For Sang Kun, Chu Nanzhi likes Sang Kun from the bottom of his heart.


    Talented but doesn''t talk much, just doing things in a muffled voice.


    Although she didn''t spend much effort on what she told him, she was willing to take the credit for this handsome man.


    Lin Jinxiao always felt a little sour when he listened from the sidelines.


    However, Sang Kun is indeed a rare talent, and he takes care of everything his wife ordered in an orderly manner.


    No matter how strong this jealousy is, he will willingly press it into the bottom of his heart and never mention it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Ghostly Sambo

    Chapter 558 Ghostly Three Treasures


    The courtyards in the restaurant have now been named according to Chu Nanzhi''s order, except for the Hanyu Courtyard arranged for Peng Pai to live in, the several courtyards for entertaining guests today are reserved for the Lin family and their own family members as the Murong Courtyard.


    Lin Jinxiao personally led the elders, mistresses and members of the Lin family to the front, Chu Nanzhi was holding the three treasures, followed by Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi, and the rest of the little treasures.


    Looking at Sanbao who was still sobbing, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but joked: "You are not the one who misses mother the most, why are you not happy that mother brought you to Beijing?"


    "Of course I want to go to Beijing with my mother, but father''s legs and feet are not good. I''m afraid that father will feel lonely if he stays in the palace alone."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong replied with a sob.


    It''s really distressing to watch the immature voice with crying.


    "Your grandma and master will take good care of Dad."


    Chu Nanzhi took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes: "There are also your two grandmas, they will go to the city to visit your father from time to time, oh, my old apprentice, He is very skilled in medicine, with him here, I promise to take good care of your father."


    Can''t tell them that Lin Jinxiao is just pretending to be sick, so he can only think of ways to comfort the little guy.


    "But the Princess Yuanxi will move into the palace in a few days. If Auntie is not here, we will all go to Beijing. She will secretly seduce daddy and give birth to a baby for daddy. Then daddy will go to the palace in the future." What should I do if I don¡¯t like A Niang anymore and I don¡¯t like the four of us?¡±


    Sanbao''s small eyes were wide open, staring at Chu Nanzhi very worriedly.


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi burst out laughing with a "puchi".


    It turned out that the reason why this little guy refused to enter Beijing was here.


    She thought the little guy was just worried that his father would stay at the house alone.


    "Your father won''t like Princess Yuanxi."


    Chu Nanzhi explained dumbfoundingly.


    Thinking of Princess Yuanxi, Dabao Lin Ruiwen scolded directly: "If Dad dares to have a baby with Princess Yuanxi, we will stay in Beijing with Auntie and never come back again."


    "Hush."


    Shen Yunqing carefully inspected the people walking in front, and softly hissed at Dabao: "Brother Ruiwen, you have to trust Master, he must only have Master''s wife in his heart."


    "Look, it''s your elder brother Yun Qing who can see clearly."


    Chu Nanzhi put Sanbao Lin Ruichong down, and said patiently: "Don''t cry anymore, your second sister and fourth sister didn''t cry, how can you, a boy, cry all day long?"


    "Oh, I won''t cry then."


    Sanbao looked at the disdainful eyes cast by the second treasure and the fourth treasure, and obediently responded, but then looked at Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi seriously, and made a very strong request: "Mother, then we When you leave, you must tell daddy to listen to grandma and grandpa carefully, without grandma and grandpa''s permission, daddy can''t meet princess Yuanxi privately."


    "This"


    Liu Yun was taken aback for a moment, the little guy really took his words as the imperial decree of the emperor.


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and chuckled, facing the embarrassed Liu Yun, said happily: "Yes, your father listens to your grandma the most, and I will definitely let your grandma and grandpa watch him."


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    Satisfied, Sanbao broke his fingers and counted: "We personally help father to look after that Prince Xie, and grandma looks after Princess Yuanxi for us and aunt, so we no longer have to worry about father and aunt being killed People stole it."


    Poof!


    Liu Yun patted his little head angrily: "You little guy, why are you so thoughtful all day long?"


    Chu Wenbi listened from the sidelines with a proud expression on his face.


    With so many little ones protecting her daughter, Princess Yuan Xi, no matter how noble her status is, she can''t win her daughter''s favor.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, Chu Wenbi warned softly: "Da Zhi, you have to perform well when you come to Beijing this time, and don''t let Da Lang''s expectations of you down, you must find an official position If you come back, that¡¯s it, no one in the whole palace will dare to slight you from now on.¡±


    Paused, he went on to say: "By the way, I would also like to thank Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager for your mother''s kindness."


    Unexpectedly, a second-rank wife appeared in the family, and the Chu family''s ancestors had never had such an honor.


    "I made a note, Father."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t be more clear about Lin Jinxiao''s intentions now, but it was Chu Wenbi who started to be suspicious.


    He was also worried that after he left, he would have an argument with the little boy again. Taking advantage of this time, Chu Nanzhi seriously instructed:


    "Father has always been a strong character. I also know that my father is always towards our sisters, but now Lin Dalang is always a vassal, a feudal official of the court, and my father should save him more face. Right now, he wants to provoke us. There are quite a few people with family relations, so don¡¯t do what others want.¡±


    "As long as he treats you sincerely, I will naturally not embarrass him."


    Although Chu Wenbi didn''t want to worry about what happened yesterday, he still couldn''t hide his depression when he thought about it.


    It was the imperial court''s will for Princess Yuanxi to be married into the palace. Apart from helplessness in his heart, he still couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    Letting a princess enter the palace as a side concubine, no matter how you think about it, is suppressing her daughter''s status.


    My daughter accepted this arrangement without any complaints, yet someone still deliberately tried to harm her.


    It¡¯s fine for the son-in-law to be ignorant of her, because a Prince Xie who suddenly appeared made his face in public, and if this continues, he will pay back in the future.


    Liu Yun also knew that the old man wanted to protect his daughter, and no matter how much he had been wronged over the years, he still hoped that the sisters would live well.


    Now that the sons-in-law are all promising, he has become critical instead.


    Glaring at him dissatisfied, Liu Yunyu enlightened earnestly: "You, don''t meddle in it all day long, what happened recently is also sad for Dalang, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to arrest so many people and go to prison, he wasn''t like that before. The ruthless nature is not for protecting Da Zhi, as for the matter of Prince Xie, you don''t care what he thinks, in short, it is enough for him to have our Da Zhi in his heart."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, our father has appointed in his heart that he only pretends to be A Niang."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen raised his head and said solemnly.


    Following Dabao¡¯s voice, Chu Wenbi finally showed a relieved smile on his face.


    Just when the whole family was enjoying themselves, there was a strange tone from behind: "That''s hard to say, this man''s heart will always change, your father is at the age of high-spirited, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" , but when he calms down one day and knows what he really wants, he will finally understand who is the most useful person to him."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the voice and turned around, seeing Lin Jinqian and Tang Yuanxi leading a group of plainclothes guards swaggering in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： resigned to depravity

    Chapter 559 Self-defeating


    Why is this little plague **** always so stubborn that he can''t get rid of her no matter where he goes?


    Chu Nanzhi secretly cried out bitterly, and looked at Lin Jinqian and Tang Yuanxi who came forward with a smirk: "Princess Qian is really very elegant, she cares about a lot of things every day."


    "Princess Pingning, don''t get me wrong. This princess just heard that King Pingning and his relatives are going to visit the palace today. My little princess is going to marry into the palace soon. After all, the marriage is bestowed by the court. Princess Pingning is the mistress of the palace. Ma''am, you should make arrangements for my little princess in advance."


    "Oh, it''s already settled."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled casually: "His Royal Highness attaches great importance to this matter, and personally made the arrangements. After the princess passes the residence, he will live in the Changliuyuan behind the back garden of the palace."


    Ben wanted to save face and arrange her in the side courtyard of the main hall. Since the aunt and sister-in-law were so impatient, they could only do as the little boy wanted.


    "The Changliuyuan behind the back garden of the palace?"


    Lin Jinqian took a long time to figure out what kind of mansion he had never seen in the palace, and immediately realized that this kind of place is usually reserved for unwelcome and neglected female relatives.


    It is also named Changliuyuan, which means that my sister-in-law will be left in that yard for a long time.


    Chu Nanzhi stared at the two aunts and sisters-in-law whose expressions had turned sharply down, and smiled indifferently: "The princess is right, Princess Yuan Xi is a noble person, so naturally she can''t live under the same roof with us country rough people. That quiet place with pleasant scenery is worthy of the nobleness of the princess."


    "you"


    Lin Jinqian was panting with anger: "Prince Pingning''s Mansion has seven main halls in the front yard alone, and countless side halls in the back yard. It''s unreasonable that you can''t tolerate the princess so much."


    "Princess Her Majesty, I''m afraid I didn''t hear it clearly enough. My mother said that this is the arrangement of my father, and it has nothing to do with my mother."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen glanced at the two aunts and sisters-in-law neither humble nor overbearing, with a stern face, he said solemnly: "If Her Royal Highness is dissatisfied with my father''s arrangement, if you have the ability, I will ask the imperial court for another order. Lianjun The Lord''s dorm in the palace has also been arranged."


    "You guys"


    Lin Jinqian was humiliated by an immature child for the first time, gnashing his teeth, how could he hold back this breath, but Tang Yuanxi didn''t want to annoy the family anymore.


    After all, she still wanted to please Lin Jinxiao, and more importantly, to please these children. She suppressed her anger and persuaded with a smile: "Sister-in-law, don''t get angry. Since it was arranged by His Highness, I like it very much. I am willing to live in Changliu." hospital."


    Glancing at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, Tang Yuanxi stroked her stinging chest, and tried to smile more happily: "I have heard that the back garden of the palace is lavishly built, and it is far away from the main hall, so it is the most peaceful and pleasant. Presumably His Highness felt sorry for the servants who had just entered the mansion, and feared that they would not get along with the concubine''s sister, so he purposely granted such a secluded courtyard, as a bride, it is always inconvenient to be disturbed by others."


    "Princess Yuan Xi is really clever and clever, and she can even think through the deep meaning of His Highness. This palace is very admirable."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "When Your Highness made this arrangement, I actually felt that he didn''t want the princess to be disturbed by others, but I didn''t expect the princess to have a heart-to-heart with me. I wish His Royal Highness the wishes come true."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and led everyone to go inside.


    Lin Jinqian is not willing to let her go, and continued to provoke:


    "If you say that King Pingning really treated my princess sister with good intentions, gave such a quiet house, and let the elders of the Lin family invest their shares in my Gaosheng restaurant instead of Yuanlai restaurant, I thought I would accept it. The money from the second uncle''s family will always make Princess Pingning unhappy, but after all, it is a good intention from Prince Pingning, so I have no choice but to accept it reluctantly."


    Hearing that it was Mrs. Tan who turned around and invested the shares in Princess Qian''s restaurant, Liu Yun was filled with contempt.


    It is obvious that her daughter dislikes it, but she is so proud of it, which is really funny.


    Wanting to tell the truth, Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped her and said: "Everyone here is for profit, the second uncle and the second uncle are businessmen, and Princess Qian is a noble person in Beijing. It couldn''t be more sensible, Her Royal Highness must not disappoint the two of them."


    The two old men will calculate all day long. If the money invested in the restaurant is profitable, it is okay to say, but if it is really a loss, I am afraid that they will not care whether she is a princess or a queen, and they will only give up after making a fuss.


    "Princess Lao Pingning won''t be worried about this. Naturally, this princess will not treat the stockholders under her name badly."


    Seeing that she wasn''t angry at all, Lin Jinqian felt inexplicably disappointed, and said, "It''s rare that Princess Pingning understands righteousness so well. This princess is willing to cooperate with such a generous person like Princess and sister-in-law. Why don''t we two work together to bring the Qi family together?" How about carrying forward the recipe developed by your Chu family?"


    "How dare you do it, the Qi family''s recipes are all time-honored and well-known. I dare not take advantage of Her Royal Highness."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    It has long been expected that she will come up with the idea of ??a dish developed by herself.


    Don''t say that her restaurant is not short of business, even if it is really bleak, it is impossible for her to think about the recipes of Qi''s family.


    Tang Ru doesn''t earn the 10,000 taels of silver handed in every month, but still goes to cooperate with her. Isn''t that something a fool would do.


    I just don¡¯t know how this arrogant princess will feel when she finds out that her husband pays money every month to dredge up the relationship for her.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Lin Jinxiao led his relatives to Murong Courtyard for a long time. Chu Nanzhi was too lazy to deal with these two people, and pretended to be polite: "Today, the palace held a banquet in the garden. The princess and the princess Don''t you also stay and have a banquet before returning home?"


    "No need."


    Although Lin Jinqian really liked the food of her restaurant, but at this juncture, she refused to grow her ambition, and said with a proud face: "The simple food in the countryside is just a taste once in a while to change your appetite. If you eat these rough foods every day, sooner or later, you will be willing to degenerate.¡±


    Who knows, as soon as she finished speaking, Steward Zhao led Tang Ru, Nandu Wang Beibin Wang, and Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan out of the garden.


    Lin Jinqian suddenly became angry, and said angrily: "Tang Ru, when you went out in the morning, you told me that the Duwei Mansion is busy today, why did you come to Yuanlai Restaurant?"


    "I"


    Tang Ru never expected that his wife and younger sister would also come to the restaurant, and he was at a loss for words.


    Steward Zhao hurriedly came forward and replied: "The Duwei''s mansion is newly established, and the food cooked by the cook in the mansion is not to the taste of the governor. Shan, thanks to the care of the two highnesses and the governor, the business of the restaurant is booming."


    Lin Jinqian was even more depressed when she heard that, she couldn''t care about the two imperial uncles, but her husband was so self-willed and depraved.


    Glaring at the terrified Tang Ru, Lin Jinqian clenched his fists and stared, "The Captain''s Mansion is in the north of the city, and the restaurant is in the east of the city. How close is it? You are worthless."


    "It''s just a simple meal, why should the lady be so fussy."


    Tang Ru was blushed by Lin Jinqian''s scolding, and she dragged her out and walked out in disgrace. After walking a long distance, she turned around and said goodbye to everyone in a panic: "Your Highness, Wangfei, I still have official duties, so I won''t be here. Excuse me, excuse me."


    "Princess, please go, the governor, and come often when you are free."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Tang Ru''s embarrassed face, suppressed a smile, and calmly watched them leave the garden.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： There is something in the words

    Chapter 560 There is something in the words


    Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai really didn''t want to see the business of Chu Nanzhi Restaurant so hot, but the restaurant''s food was really delicious, and the dishes were novel, and the garden was very elegantly arranged. It is the second restaurant that can make people linger and forget to return.


    Looking at the figure of Princess Qian who left angrily, Lin Tingkai asked with a cheeky smile, "Nan Zhi, why haven''t you seen a big maha from the restaurant recently? Concubine Yue has always been thinking about this dish?"


    "The third emperor''s uncle and Yue Guifei are nobles in the palace. This big horse is just something that cannot be put on the stage. The third emperor''s uncle should not be nostalgic for these rural rough foods, so as not to step into the ranks of self-willing depravity."


    Thinking about Lin Jinqian''s words just now, Chu Nanzhi deliberately pretended not to smile.


    "Don''t listen to that stinky girl Jinqian''s nonsense, she just can''t see the good business of your restaurant."


    Lin Tingkai curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "With her temperament, the Gaosheng Restaurant can''t do it. She was spoiled in the palace. How can she know these tricks? It''s just thinking about it."


    "Well, this girl really doesn''t have a sense of propriety. It''s not good to open a restaurant somewhere. You have to ask your nephew and daughter-in-law face to face. Isn''t this embarrassing for others?"


    Beibin Wang Lintingyan looked at Chu Nanzhi with deep eyes.


    Yesterday, she easily resolved the crisis and eased the relationship between Lin Jinxiao and the Tang family. He always felt a little lost.


    Lin Jinxiao and King Qinghe can only be at odds with each other, and must not become allies.


    Now it is an opportunity to instigate the relationship between Lin Jinqian and Chu Nanzhi.


    Seize this loophole and gradually extend it to state officials and the army, making the two factions invincible, which will inevitably completely disintegrate their alliance.


    After a little deliberation, he looked at Chu Nanzhi again, and said in a mocking tone: "After all, my niece and daughter-in-law are a bit weaker, if it were your Sixth Emperor Uncle, I wouldn''t spoil that girl like this, Anyway, you and Jinxiao are the masters of Pingning Prefecture, so why be afraid of her."


    "Although what Uncle Liu Huang said is reasonable, he is a princess after all, and also the jewel in the palm of the general, the one who is the Queen Mother''s favorite. How dare I offend him."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he wanted to provoke Lin Jinqian and herself, so she also pretended to show weakness in front of him.


    In fact, this is completely superfluous. With the current situation, there is no need for him to instigate it.


    If it weren''t for the ten thousand taels of silver that Tang Ru sent every month, she would naturally think of a way to make Princess Qian''s restaurant close as soon as possible.


    But now that Tang Ru has become her own purse, she hopes that Princess Qian can keep the restaurant alive.


    But in her opinion, there is only one possibility for Tang Ru to connive Princess Qian to keep the restaurant open, that is, the business can be as hot as his own restaurant, otherwise he will find some reason to close Gaosheng Restaurant without thinking of his own way.


    10,000 taels of silver a month is not a small sum, how could he bear it in the long run.


    Chu Nanzhi had never figured out why the shrewd governor would agree to Lin Jinxiao. After thinking about it these days, she finally understood that she just wanted to win him over for King Qinghe.


    This wishful thinking is done, I am afraid that in the end, I will lose my wife and lose my army.


    ¡­


    Lin Jinxiao led his relatives to the Murong Courtyard and resettled everyone, but before Liu Yun, Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter and their group returned, they came back with some anxiety.


    Seeing the second king in the garden, he was startled blankly, and then pretended to be polite and blamed himself: "The two uncles are coming, why don''t you say anything to the nephew, and neglect the two uncles, My nephew is very ashamed."


    You still feel ashamed?


    Lin Tingkai looked at his pretentious face, and then recalled the scene of him fighting against him in Qi''s house that day, so he couldn''t get angry, but forced a smile and said: "We are all a family, Jinxiao doesn''t need to be polite, your hand Holding the Sword of the Son of Heaven, I didn''t slash us emperor uncles with a single blow, this king is already very grateful, how dare I have any other extravagant thoughts."


    "Three emperor uncle''s words made my nephew very terrified. Although my nephew can act on behalf of His Majesty, he is not a person who doesn''t care about right and wrong. How dare he abuse imperial power."


    The corner of Lin Jinxiao''s mouth unconsciously curled into an evil smile: "Unless the third uncle has done something that shames His Majesty and violated the court''s laws and other heinous things, my nephew will only be in awe of the emperor."


    "Jin Xiao is too worried, I am sitting upright, how can I do something disloyal to His Majesty."


    Thinking of Concubine Yue''s seduction of him, Lin Tingkai squeezed the cold sweat secretly, and glanced at Lin Jinxiao pretending to be calm: "The matter between Wu Enrong and the Qi family, I did not notice it before, so I was almost deceived. The niece and daughter-in-law corrected it in time, so that this king can see through their thoughts, and now I have no objection to your punishment of the members of the Qi family, and they all deserve what they deserve."


    Lin Tingyan had already noticed that his third elder brother had gotten closer to Concubine Yue recently. From Lin Jinxiao''s eyes, he seemed to see something, so he quickly changed the subject:


    "Jinxiao, your Uncle Three Emperors and I are just ordinary diners. We have tasted the sashimi sashimi prepared by our nephew and daughter-in-law since we came here for the Double Ninth Banquet. Everyone has been thinking about it. I also want to ask my niece and daughter-in-law when the restaurant will be able to add more. This dish."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi looked at each other in dismay, and said in great embarrassment: "This little nephew of Maha was also fortunate to witness the salvage process, which was extremely difficult."


    Chu Nanzhi also agreed with her heart, "That''s right, to be honest with you two emperor uncles, I also like this dish very much, but the fishermen go out to sea to salvage nine out of ten, I really don''t know when I will find it again This fish."


    "Why is this difficult? It''s nothing more than sending more people."


    Lin Tingyan heard that the couple wanted to steal his money, and was afraid that they would mention the Qi family''s affairs again, so he immediately took out two thousand taels of silver and handed it to Steward Zhao beside him, and said with a sneer, "I hope that after leaving Lu You can taste this dish before Yangang.¡±


    Steward Zhao looked at Chu Nanzhi hesitantly.


    "No problem, I must have ordered the fishermen in Haikang County to send more people to the sea to salvage."


    Chu Nanzhi signaled Steward Zhao to take the bank note.


    Lin Tingkai was very dissatisfied with this. It is ridiculous to spend so much money to salvage a broken fish.


    Just as he was about to refute, Lin Tingyan winked at him, and hastily bid farewell to Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi: "Then you and I will wait for the good news."


    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Watching the two go away, Chu Nanzhi turned around, let Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi lead a group of little treasures to the Murong Courtyard, and there were only two of them left. She pulled Lin Jinxiao and asked in a low voice He said: "What do you mean by those words you just said in front of Uncle Sanhuang? What do you mean by embarrassing His Majesty?"


    "It''s just a casual talk."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled faintly at her, didn''t say much, and pulled her straight inside.


    But Chu Nanzhi always felt that there was something in what he said, and it didn''t seem like he said it casually.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： drudgery

    Chapter 561 Hard work


    Chu Nanzhi was dragged obediently by Lin Jinxiao to walk in, but in her mind, she recalled what Xiaobailian said just now, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong.


    The three uncles were supported by Jingling¡¯s old ministers. Concubine Yue Gui was supported by the Tang family. She was close to Dongjin Wang Lin Jinmu before, and they were all in the same camp. Why is Lin Tingkai and Concubine Yue openly getting so close now?


    Almost every time we meet, we can meet the two of them together, as if they are still very close.


    Could it be that Yue Guifei chose to join Lin Tingkai?


    No matter how you think about it, it feels wrong.


    Concubine Yue Guifei is about the same age as herself. She wants to find a way out for herself. It is reasonable to adopt a stepchild. Even if she gets closer to Lin Jinmu, it is also understandable. After all, Lin Jinmu is from the Qinghe family. Tang Yao and the queen mother would not care too much about openly opposing King Qinghe.


    Because they rely on Concubine Yue to check and balance the faction of the Queen and the Empress Dowager.


    But it is different to share the same hatred with the Southern Capital King Lin Tingkai. This not only offends King Qinghe, but also makes the Empress Dowager afraid of her.


    What benefits can she get from Nandu Wang?


    The king of Nandu is now in his forties, and he wants to fight for the throne. The best protection he can give Concubine Yue is to continue to make her a concubine or even a queen after she is crowned a great treasure.


    I''m afraid that''s the only way Concubine Yue is willing to be driven by him.


    Otherwise, even being committed to the queen mother''s family is better than helping the Nandu king.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the Murong Courtyard, Chu Nanzhi suddenly stopped, looked at Lin Jinxiao, and asked a little confused: "Lin Dalang, don''t you think that the relationship between King Dongjin and Concubine Yue is very different from what happened to King Dongjin to now?" Does it seem a little confusing?"


    "Why do you feel that way?"


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at her in a daze, and asked pretending to be puzzled.


    "Dongjin Wang flirted with Concubine Yue Gui?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head disdainfully: "I think that Concubine Yue is the only one who flirts with others all day long, and I think she was subservient to her before Dongjinwang, it doesn''t seem like she dared to do such a thing. People who wait for things to come."


    After a pause, she continued suspiciously: "Furthermore, even if King Dongjin poisoned the Da Chen family and was known by Concubine Yue, judging from the relationship between the two, Concubine Yue will definitely not be killed because of a trivial matter." The old lady ruined her confidant, and the king of Dongjin didn''t have to kill Concubine Yue to silence her because of this matter. You must know that if he killed Da Chen, even if he returned to the palace, he would only be punished, but if he wanted to move Concubine Yue, it would be a different matter. "


    "I have always found this matter very strange."


    Lin Jinxiao finally articulated the question that has troubled him for a long time: "The third uncle has always been jealous of Concubine Yue and the Tang family, since he met King Dongjin and wanted to kill Concubine Yue, he just took this opportunity to get rid of Concubine Yue That''s right, why did he help Concubine Yue kill Lin Jinmu instead?


    And I heard that the guards of the two kings died that day, and the people around Concubine Yue were unharmed, which shows that Concubine Yue is capable of protecting herself, and Lin Jinmu has no chance to silence her. "


    "That''s true. Judging from the situation at the time, Concubine Yue Gui was not at the point of helplessness, but Uncle Sanhuang went all out and took the risk to kill King Dongjin. I think killing King Dongjin More like silence."


    Chu Nanzhi squinted his eyes and guessed: "Otherwise, the combined guards of both sides may completely restrain King Dongjin. This manslaughter always makes people feel a little unreasonable."


    "Your and my deduction is not rigorous."


    Lin Jinxiao said with a smile: "However, I also have doubts about killing Lin Jinmu as you said."


    Staring at her deeply, Lin Jinxiao sighed slightly: "I won''t hide it from you. A few days ago, the postman from the posthouse came to report that the third uncle would appear at the posthouse in the east of the city every day recently, and concubine Yue Gui The behavior is very intimate, and I don''t know what the two are plotting."


    "If Uncle Three really saved Concubine Yue Gui in the posthouse, Concubine Yue would be grateful, and it would make sense to get closer to Uncle Three, but I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows and said: "Concubine Yue Gui is a smart person, if it is not a last resort, she will definitely not choose to be with the third emperor uncle, the power of the Qinghe clan is at its peak right now, even if she can''t get benefits from you, the upstart of the court , and should continue to be loyal to the Queen Mother and King Qinghe, so that even if King Qinghe ascends the throne in the future, she can at least keep her current glory, why should she risk being hated by Qinghe dignitaries to curry favor with the third uncle."


    "Unless they have reached some ulterior secret, or they can get a more generous reward from the third emperor uncle, so that Concubine Yue can be driven by the third emperor uncle willingly."


    Lin Jinxiao said with firm eyes.


    He even began to speculate in his heart that the two might have had some affair.


    Chu Nanzhi sighed bitterly: "Right now, many mysteries are perplexing us. The man behind the scenes who instigated the Qi family to **** the imperial decree has not yet been found out. I don''t dare to conclude whether this matter is related to Concubine Yue and Uncle Three Emperors, but they are really there. Collaborating together and doing things that would shame His Majesty, that actually helped us, and we just took this opportunity to bring down the two of them."


    "It is an unforgivable crime to kill the prince of the court without authorization, but the court has not yet held the Nandu king accountable, which shows that the courtiers'' support for him is extraordinary."


    When this matter was mentioned, Lin Jinxiao was very angry.


    Regardless of whether Lin Jinmu''s crimes are true or not, he is His Majesty''s own king after all, how could he be killed so unexplainably.


    Even with the Son of Heaven sword in his hand, he dare not kill the princes indiscriminately.


    Such and such, isn''t it to make everyone in the royal family feel in danger.


    "With Yue Guifei, His Majesty''s bedside person, and the support of those old officials in Jingling City, and the two of them have justified the matter, His Majesty will naturally not pursue it."


    Chu Nanzhi also couldn''t help sighing regretfully: "We don''t know what happened at the posthouse that day, but it''s a pity for a prince. Based on the two things that King Nandu said, he shouldn''t be guilty of death."


    "Although the postman didn''t say it very clearly that day, I seemed to be able to sense something from his eyes, that is, the posthouse is full of Concubine Yue''s cronies, and it is not easy to go in and find out."


    Lin Jinxiao pulled her and continued to walk in: "Our Han Yicheng is smart, he knows how to protect himself wisely, he doesn''t say anything, but he is also afraid of being accused of dereliction of duty. In short, he let me know some tricks. As for the others So I threw this problem on myself, and I will always be the one who offends people."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to protect himself wisely."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and looked at him: "If he really bumped into something he shouldn''t have seen, how could Concubine Yue Gui and the King of Nandu spare his life?"


    "Only seeing this kind of thing is believing, otherwise it would be difficult to grasp the handle based on Han Yicheng''s one-sided words."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled wryly and said, "I think this is also the reason why Han Yicheng didn''t dare to speak out."


    "Then we will find a way to make him speak clearly."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him meaningfully, and followed him casually into the Murong Courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： walking koi

    Chapter 562 Walking Koi


    Entering the Murong Courtyard, Housekeeper Zhao was waiting at the door anxiously. When he saw Chu Nanzhi approaching, he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Princess, did we really accept all the money from King Beibin?"


    Two thousand taels of silver asked for a dish, which he had never met in his lifetime.


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t see that Liuhuangshu spent the money to save the third emperor''s uncle Lin Tingkai.


    Presumably he also noticed that Lin Jinxiao was aware of the tricks hidden in the post house.


    She doesn''t know whether these two emperor uncles are brothers in need, but the handsome sixth emperor uncle is indeed always towards the third emperor uncle.


    Guessing that Butler Zhao was worried that he would not be able to salvage the big horse as scheduled, Chu Nanzhi smiled and comforted him: "Don''t worry, Steward Zhao, you can accept the money with peace of mind. I guarantee that they will be able to catch the big horse this time." Delivered, and it¡¯s not just one or two tails, it may be able to ensure sufficient ingredients for this winter.¡±


    As a senior lover of salmon food, she has a good understanding of the habits of this kind of creatures.


    Salmon is originally a migratory fish species in the shallow ocean, and migrates to live places every year as it grows and gives birth.


    Now it¡¯s autumn, and it¡¯s the season when salmon go upstream from the mouth of the ocean to the inland, looking for a suitable breeding and spawning place.


    At this time, salmon gather in shallow seas not only in large numbers but also in large numbers, which is a good time for fishing.


    During the migration process, salmon completely rely on the fat and nutrients stored in the body as the only source of energy, so the fish in this season is also the most delicious and more nutritious.


    Lin Jinxiao originally wanted to help her cheat the two emperor uncles for a sum of money, and also let them know the hardships of fishing, and would not go to the restaurant to find fault with his wife because of this matter. Said: "Don''t promise such things casually, lest those two emperor uncles deliberately make things difficult for you again."


    "I know what''s in my heart, don''t worry."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed.


    Ye just finished speaking, Ma Laifu''s figure appeared behind them.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the fishermen who delivered the fish today, and asked calmly, "Is there any unexpected harvest from the fish delivered this time?"


    Without waiting for Ma Laifu to answer, Housekeeper Zhao hurriedly asked: "Did you capture Da Maha?"


    "Have."


    Ma Laifu happily pointed to the fish box behind him: "This time, Sun Liulang caught five big horses, each of which weighed about twenty catties, and the harvest was quite rich. Besides, there were nearly a hundred more treasures." Fish, yellow croaker and eel, are all fish species that are rarely caught on weekdays."


    Steward Zhao and Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi with astonished expressions:


    Has she ever opened her mouth?


    Get what you want.


    Chu Nanzhi just spread her hands casually, the expression in her eyes almost said directly, "I can''t help it, my old lady is such a clever, walking living koi."


    Ma Laifu looked at the expressions of several people, looked at them in a daze, and asked in a daze: "Sister Zhi, did you give too many horses this time?"


    "Won''t."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately said: "In the future, send as many fish as you can salvage, don''t let patriarch Sun let Liulang and the others make pickled products."


    Then hurriedly signaled to Steward Zhao: "Steward Zhao, take the fishermen to settle the money, and then reward everyone with five hundred taels of silver, and give an extra five taels of silver to one person who caught the big maha this time."


    "Any more five taels of silver?"


    Steward Zhao whispered in her ear in surprise, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Although the big maha is a scarce commodity, it has never been worth much. It is unimaginable that it can be sold for five taels of silver now. She will reward the fishermen with so much silver. The temperament of the rich is really hard to figure out. .


    Chu Nanzhi nodded without hesitation and said, "That''s right, five taels of silver."


    Only by mobilizing the enthusiasm of the fishermen can the ingredients of these customized dishes in the restaurant be guaranteed.


    Now that I have a big brother, I naturally want to let these younger brothers who follow me have a drink.


    Steward Zhao didn''t argue any more, and obediently led the fishermen to settle the fresh fish they had brought and allocated the money.


    Ma Laifu looked at the fishermen leaving happily, and said with some distress: "Sister Zhi, you don''t need to do this, the price you pay for the fish is already quite high, the fishermen who have come to deliver fish these few times rely on you The money given is enough to cover the expenses of the whole family for a year, and they are thinking of you from the bottom of their hearts."


    In his entire life, he had never seen such an intelligent and capable woman who supported several fishermen in fishing villages by herself.


    And the way she pointed out has also made a living for the fishermen in the entire Haikang County.


    Now that the road in Duanlong Mountain has been repaired, everyone is trying to find a way to send the fish to Luyan Port and nearby counties for sale, which can be several times higher than the price of salted and dried goods in the past. Don''t miss the good of their couple.


    Chu Nanzhi has seen with her own eyes what the life of the low-level people in Haikang County is like. She used to be a poor scholar''s wife in the village, and she couldn''t care about the lives of so many people, but now she is a villager in Pingning Prefecture. The governor''s wife, the princess of the palace, naturally has to consider these low-level people.


    Only when they all live a good life can Pingning Prefecture be stable.


    Looking at Ma Laifu with a smile, Chu Nanzhi said calmly: "The fishermen who go fishing at sea are risking their lives to earn money, and it is right to give them more rewards. I just wish I could help every fisherman earn more money." Some money, after a while after the branch of Yuanlai Restaurant opens, you can ask everyone to send more fish."


    "Sister Zhi has done a good job. According to your instructions, my uncle has already led the fleet to the north. In addition to the dry goods he prepared this time, he also prepared a lot of fresh fish to see if they can be transported to Jingling City and the North Country. go."


    Ma Laifu looked at her with admiration, and said: "My uncle said, he will definitely take care of the matter you asked Yin Shaofu to explain for Sister Zhi this time, and will never disappoint Sister Zhi''s expectations."


    "Well, I have no doubts about your uncle''s ability."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart bleeds at the thought of 150,000 taels of silver going out like this.


    If there are some mistakes on the road this time, then the racecourse I prepared will have to be put on hold.


    However, Yin Liuxuan and his father were in charge of it, and Sang Kun was the one who found the horse buying relationship. With the ability of these two people to handle affairs, she would not be too anxious.


    Taking a step back, this money was originally earned from the casino. If something goes wrong, it should be considered as a test of the water in exchange for experience.


    Purchasing these war horses is the biggest plan she has made for Lin Jinxiao so far, and she can accept some setbacks.


    Lin Jinxiao knew that she loved the money the most, and how could he not be worried when the 150,000 taels of silver was thrown out? He stared at her deeply, and comforted her with a warm smile: "Sun Wuji also traveled far and wide to see some things in the world, and Erlang arranged There are quite a few guards accompanying us, and the official guides are complete, so we won''t encounter too much risk this time."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, but in the blink of an eye, she saw a familiar and beautiful figure slowly walking into the garden.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Take a stand

    Chapter 563 Take a stand


    Looking at that figure, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but frowned. Before he could react, he saw that Lin Jinxiao''s entire face had darkened, which made Chu Nanzhi feel that something was wrong.


    It''s about to thunder.


    Looking at the figure who was coming straight forward, Chu Nanzhi secretly groaned in her heart, it is really not a big deal for Prince Xie to come to his restaurant for nothing.


    While she was still thinking about it, she saw Chu Ting, who led them in, first reported: "Sister Zhi, this honored guest said today that he wants to rent out the remaining ten yards in the garden. Butler Zhao asked me to bring them in."


    After finishing speaking, he purposely approached Chu Nanzhi and added in a low voice: "He paid a big price, one hundred taels of silver for each yard."


    "Prince Xie is really rich and powerful. Could it be that the post house in the east of the city is not as comfortable as living in this restaurant?"


    Lin Jinxiao glanced coldly at the oncoming Xie Jingchen and his party, and asked vigilantly.


    "Hey, King Pingning wants to ask such a question, I really think that the post house is not as comfortable and comfortable as living in this Yuanlai restaurant."


    Xie Jingchen smiled at Lin Jinxiao''s meaningful evil charm: "After all, the one staying in the posthouse is Yue Guifei of the current dynasty. How can I have the heart to disturb the noble concubine."


    The last few words were almost word for word, and the speaking speed was extremely slow.


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi felt terrified when they heard this:


    Could it be that this guy heard something in the posthouse?


    Lin Jinxiao immediately realized why Han Yicheng had to report to him the intimate behavior of Concubine Yue and Uncle Sanhuang in the posthouse two days ago.


    Bai Yuren settled in the Chengdong post house. If he found something tricky and didn''t report it, he would be the first to blame him.


    But in order not to offend Concubine Yue Gui and the forces of the Nandu King, the old Yicheng made his words ambiguous. He not only gave himself a warning, but also gave Concubine Yue a step, so that both sides had room for relaxation.


    Lin Jinxiao felt inexplicably angry in his heart. If Concubine Yue really had an affair with the Three Emperors Uncle in the posthouse, if it got to the ears of Baiyu people, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    But after thinking about it, this matter will eventually be exposed to the eyes of the world. Even if I conceal it intentionally, Concubine Yue Gui and the King of Nandu may not appreciate it. Maybe the jealousy towards me will only deepen, so it is better to use Prince Xie to replace myself Find out about this matter so that His Majesty can see clearly what kind of guy this pillow man is.


    Looking at the group of people around Xie Jingchen, Lin Jinxiao began to figure out how to make good use of Xie Jingchen.


    If they were allowed to live in the lady''s restaurant in such a grandiose way, it would definitely arouse Concubine Yue''s suspicion.


    And what he did today was intended to please Chu Nanzhi, how could he succeed so easily.


    Even if he couldn''t do what he wanted, he would have to cheat him a lot more.


    Thinking of this, he deliberately mocked: "Prince Xie''s concern is very reasonable. After all, my country is in full swing, and Concubine Yue is always by His Majesty''s side. It is inevitable that she will be affected by His Majesty''s dragon prestige. This awe-inspiring aura is indeed not unusual. If people can get close, it is really inappropriate to place Prince Xie and you here."


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help coughing several times, and was choked by his words like a hot pepper, and tears flowed down his face.


    I really don''t know how this little boy can praise Concubine Yue so much, and I''m not afraid that those hard-to-see things in the future will be exposed and make people laugh.


    Lin Jinxiao was almost confused by her sudden coughing, glanced at her dissatisfied, and pretended to be calm: "If Prince Xie is intimidated by my royal dignity, this king can choose another place for Prince Xie, north of the city. The post house is also good.¡±


    "Don''t bother King Pingning."


    Xie Jingchen originally wanted to save some face for the Dahe Empire, reduce enmity, and take care of the business of the "Little Zhizhi" restaurant by the way, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so ungrateful and use different methods to humiliate people.


    His eyes were slightly calm and he said with a forced smile: "I am also sympathetic to the group of envoys around me who have traveled all the way with my boat and horse. I heard that Yuanlai Restaurant is a good place to recuperate, so I specially brought them here to rest for a few days. "


    After a pause, he continued with a deep smile: "If you talk about Concubine Yue''s awe-inspiring uprightness, it''s really intimidating, and the posthouses in Shangguo are full of romantic atmosphere, like me. It''s really a waste of money for an ignorant person to live in such a luxurious mansion."


    "Prince Xie is really interesting, but he just wants to rent out a few courtyards of my Yuanlai restaurant, why belittle yourself so much."


    Chu Nanzhi could tell from his words that this apprentice had sensed something, but he never told the truth in public, but made insinuations. Such eccentric tone was nothing more than trying to direct the disaster to Lin Jinxiao.


    Rolling his eyes at him angrily, Chu Nanzhi said coldly: "If Prince Xie likes the other courtyard in this garden, I will allocate a few rooms for you. You are the prince of the Baiyu clan. For the sake of good relations between the two countries, as a The people of the Great Harvest Empire, I will definitely make people entertain the envoys wholeheartedly."


    Hearing these words, Xie Jingchen''s heart was filled with sadness.


    After all, she made her position known, and her eyes gradually revealed the meaning of being wary of herself.


    At this moment, a woman in a red gown stood up angrily behind him, pursed her lips and glared at Chu Nanzhi with resentment, and said loudly, "Princess Pingning, why bother to ridicule people? It is a small country on the border, but it is not a person who is greedy for small profits, and it will not be reduced to the point of receiving charity for no reason. When you come to Shangguo, since it is for fun, you will naturally have to pay money."


    After pondering for a moment, the woman said with contempt in her eyes: "And I heard that the shopkeepers behind this restaurant are the Zhao family. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Princess Pingning to make decisions for others like this?"


    Chu Nanzhi took a serious look at this woman, it was the pretty girl in white on horseback that she saw yesterday in the Li family compound.


    Wrapped in red today, she looks even more adorable.


    It''s just that this woman didn''t seem very friendly since the moment she saw her.


    Could it be that she has any enmity with herself?


    Chu Nanzhi groaned secretly in her heart: Could it be that this old lady has her own constitution to attract black people? How could she step on her feet when she met a good-looking, gentle and dignified woman?


    Could it be that my old lady is not worthy of being with this kind of woman?


    From Chang Yanning to Ji Wanying, to the person in front of me, everything is like this.


    Just as he was about to defend himself, Lin Jinxiao pulled her to his side, and said with a gentle smile, "Very well, there are still many people with integrity in your country, if everyone in your country can be as safe as a girl In my duty, the Dahe Empire will not station troops on the border, causing the two countries to be at war with each other."


    Gripping Chu Nanzhi''s palm tightly, Lin Jinxiao also took a deep look at the woman in red, and continued:


    "Since Prince Xie intends to lighten the burden on the posthouse, the king appreciates the kindness. However, Prince Xie knows that the shopkeeper behind the restaurant is run by the Zhao family, and the restaurant has just opened, so Prince Xie has brought so many envoys here rashly. , it will inevitably cause trouble to people, but don''t affect other people''s business."


    The woman in red was even more annoyed seeing him being so arrogant.


    He accused Sang and scolded Huai just because he wanted to say that Baiyu people love to do things like stealing chickens and dogs. Regardless of Xie Jingchen''s white eyes, he said angrily: "Prince Pingning''s words are unreasonable. I, Baiyu people, have made a mistake in taking back our own territory."


    "Win the king and lose the bandits. Our Dahe Empire has been established for hundreds of years, and the states in the south of the Yangtze River have also been governed for hundreds of years. How can we talk about the territory of Baiyu people?"


    Lin Jinxiao interrupted her bluntly, and said righteously: "Dynasty change has its own way. If you want to talk about the old affairs of the previous dynasty, the Baiyu ten clans are just the feudal officials who guarded the southern border, and they were highly valued by the former emperor. If you don¡¯t repay the emperor¡¯s kindness, you will tear up the land and proclaim yourself, causing chaos in the world. If my Qinghe clan hadn¡¯t sent troops to the east to appease the people in the world, I¡¯m afraid this great river and mountain would have been poisoned by your cholera and the people would be in dire straits.¡±


    The convincing words made Xie Jingchen and Bai Yuren''s complexions suddenly change, and they lost their confidence, and they didn''t know how to refute.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： shameless

    Chapter 564 Shameless


    Xie Jingchen knew he was ashamed of the past affairs of the previous dynasty. This was a shameful past matter that the Xie royal family didn''t want to bring up, and he couldn''t argue with the world.


    Stopped the woman in red who was about to speak out, Xie Jingchen reprimanded sharply: "Shi Yao, don''t be rude."


    This woman is Li Shiyao, the daughter of Bai Yu''s Prime Minister, who has been on good terms with Prince Xie since childhood.


    Li Shiyao looked dissatisfiedly at Sixth Uncle Xie who had been silent beside her, and her heart was full of resentment.


    The last time Xie Jingchen came back from the Dahe Empire, she felt that something was wrong with the prince, and she was out of her mind all day long. It took a lot of effort from Uncle Xie to find out that His Royal Highness is in love with a woman from the enemy country, and she is still married. gave birth to a child.


    That''s why she followed here specially this time.


    It is really absurd to realize that it is the concubine of King Pingning only after seeing it.


    After several contacts, she could tell that this woman didn''t have His Royal Highness in her heart at all, and all she had in her eyes was her husband.


    His Royal Highness still bowed his brows to please her, but he didn''t know why.


    She was really puzzled.


    How could this woman fascinate him so much?


    Xie Jingchen who was on the side didn''t notice the strangeness that flashed in Li Shiyao''s eyes, and looked at Chu Nanzhi quietly, feeling a sudden discomfort in his heart.


    In the past, she only knew that her husband should be an outstanding talent, otherwise he wouldn''t be worthy of her.


    It wasn''t until later that I found out that it was King Pingning, the archenemy of the Baiyu people.


    If I knew this earlier, I should have found some way to bring her to Shita City when I was in Broken Dragon Mountain.


    He had heard of Lin Jinxiao before, but it was limited to him being a student of the former prince and Taifu, the leader of Luyan Port scholars, but he never imagined that he would be so capable.


    In just a few months, he was repeatedly promoted by the court and became the governor of the state, and also received special treatment, inheriting the title of vassal king that had been abandoned for hundreds of years.


    This man must have some extraordinary qualities to be valued by the Emperor of the Dahe Empire with his disabled body.


    Judging from the series of methods he used to govern Pingning Prefecture these days, it is enough to see the clues and should not be underestimated.


    Having such a powerful person stationed in Pingning Prefecture is a serious threat to the ten Baiyu tribes, so we have to find a way to get rid of him.


    The interesting things I heard in the posthouse this time are a good opportunity.


    If the people under his command are allowed to continue living in the post house, if they learn something they shouldn''t know, it will be detrimental to the peace talks, but if Lin Jinxiao is allowed to deal with this interesting incident in the harem that shouldn''t be known, maybe It would make the emperor of the Dahe Empire jealous and hate him, and attract the attention and even persecution of Tang''s descendants, dignitaries and Nandu king forces.


    At that time, it will be a matter of course to want to bring him down.


    Having calculated everything in his mind, he made up his mind that this time he will live in Xiao Zhizhi''s restaurant no matter what.


    Gritting his teeth, he decisively took out a thick stack of banknotes from his arms, and handed them to the guide Chu Ting:


    "The 30,000 taels of silver are considered to be the expenses of my Bai Yu Mission''s visit to the restaurant for one month. I asked this lady to tell the shopkeeper. I will definitely control the people under my command so as not to cause trouble for your restaurant."


    Chu Ting had never seen so many banknotes before, she couldn''t help but light up, she was so excited that she really wanted to take it directly, but she didn''t dare to make a claim, she looked at Chu Nanzhi hesitantly.


    Chu Nanzhi always felt that this apprentice seemed to have lost his mind, and was about to stop her, but Lin Jinxiao directly pulled her tighter, and signaled to Chu Ting loudly: "Thank you for your shopkeeper! Thanks to Prince Xie for his kindness, no matter how good the business is at the restaurant, it is rare to meet a God of Wealth who is willing to spend a lot of money like Prince Xie."


    Chu Ting was taken aback by Lin Jinxiao''s sharp eyes, quickly took the bank note, and said awkwardly, "Thank you, Your Royal Highness."


    "Go ahead and clean up the yard."


    Xie Jingchen then ordered Uncle Xie Liu and Li Shiyao to bring some people along to take care of the rented yard.


    Lin Jinxiao held on to Chu Nanzhi''s hand tightly, staring at Xie Jingchen with dark eyes, and suddenly said with a meaningful smile:


    "Since Prince Xie doesn''t like romantic affairs, the restaurant is filled with a gentle and pleasant romantic atmosphere. Many young couples in the city, as well as those who are raised in deep boudoirs and literati are nostalgic for coming and going here. Thank you The prince should be more cautious, don''t mess up the position."


    Xie Jingchen heard that he was reminding himself not to have any wrong thoughts about Xiao Zhizhi.


    I also blamed myself for mentioning the romance just now, and said that I was like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world.


    Li Shiyao doesn''t know the real shopkeeper behind the restaurant, but she knows it well.


    He came here because he learned that Xiao Zhizhi had opened this restaurant, and he wanted to see her more here.


    Right now, I am in a dilemma, spending money and still not pleasing Xiao Zhizhi.


    It''s really hard for a dumb person to eat yellow lotus.


    Chu Nanzhi was worried about Xie Jingchen''s current situation before, and had his heart towards him, but what he did today really made people feel conflicted in their hearts, and began to take deep precautions against him, and had no choice but to make up their minds to fight with Lin Jinxiao. Keep the same stance, see him as an enemy, as an outsider.


    "Prince Xie, please feel free to do it yourself. If you have any orders, you can tell the shopkeeper and the servants of the restaurant."


    Chu Nanzhi gave instructions indifferently, and led Lin Jinxiao straight back to the Murong Courtyard.


    "Small"


    Xie Jingchen was about to call her a pet name when he realized that it was not appropriate. He immediately dismissed the idea and watched her disappear from his sight with a lonely expression.


    Lin Jinxiao felt even more excited and happy at this moment than when he learned that he was named king and governor.


    He finally felt his wife''s favoritism and love for him from the bottom of his heart.


    Besides, if I and Xie Jingchen had such a deliberate quarrel in the garden today, Concubine Yue and everyone would definitely think that Prince Xie led the envoys from Baiyu to move to Yuanlai Restaurant to compete with him.


    Concubine Yue Gui and Nandu Wang naturally wouldn''t arouse too much vigilance, maybe they will do things again under the carelessness, so that there is a chance to catch them again.


    He was so excited that he lost his composure. Seeing that he was about to enter the living room, he couldn''t help but hugged Chu Nanzhi, and kissed her deeply on the forehead.


    Chu Nanzhi was startled for a moment, stared at him and reprimanded in a low voice: "Lin Dalang, are you crazy?"


    Just now, he frightened me to death with a stern face, but now he looks out of shape.


    "Put me down quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around in confusion, struggling to break free from his arms.


    However, Lin Jinxiao hugged her even tighter, and said happily: "I''m only afraid that I will go crazy when I don''t see you in the future, so I will try my best to hold you tight while you are in front of me, and hold you tight in advance." I will make up for the hugs I owe on the day we parted."


    Ye had just finished speaking when he met two pairs of old and solemn eyes.


    Seeing that it was the second elder who came out, Lin Jinxiao was so frightened that he put Chu Nanzhi down cautiously, and his expression suddenly changed to respectful, "Teacher."


    Chu Nanzhi squeezed Lin Jinxiao''s arm angrily, not daring to look into the eyes of the elder.


    "They are all good students taught by you old man, and now they are getting more and more shameless."


    Chang Lao snorted at Nie Huai''an, turned around and walked away.


    Nie Huai''an was stunned for a moment: Didn''t it be taught by you old man, why is it all on me at this time?


    Besides, this nerd has finally opened his mind. As a master, he shouldn''t be happy for him. Why did he complain instead?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Prepare for a rainy day

    Chapter 565 Prepare for a rainy day


    Nie Huai''an leaned on his crutches, pretended to cover his mouth and coughed lightly, and said with a stiff smile, "Jinxiao, Master and Chang Lao just heard the quarrel outside, but did someone break into the garden?"


    "It''s not a big deal, but Prince Xie wanted to bring them to the restaurant to stay for a while in order to reward the Bai Yu delegation."


    Lin Jinxiao replied in a light tone, not wanting the second elder to ask too much about thanking the prince.


    "Isn''t that a big deal?"


    Nie Huai''an frowned for a moment: "You can''t live in a good post house, why do you want to live in a restaurant?"


    Lin Jinxiao intentionally glanced at Chu Nanzhi beside him.


    Right now, everyone must feel that Xie Jingchen brought the embassy into the restaurant to compete with him and not for other reasons.


    Nie Huai''an immediately noticed the trickiness: It seems that the rumors are true, then Prince Xie really has a perverted mind about Nan Zhi girl.


    At this moment, Housekeeper Zhao hurried in and asked at a loss: "Your Highness, Princess, I don''t know that it was the Bai Yu Mission that entered the garden first, so Prince Xie took thirty thousand taels of silver to wrap it up." This restaurant, how can this old man settle down?"


    "Thirty thousand taels?"


    Nie Huai''an was shocked when he heard that:


    This must be jealousy with Jinxiao.


    Otherwise, the prince from Baiyu has something wrong in his head.


    Spending a lot of money just to make a smile for the beauty is also a trick used by rich children. I only hope that the girl Nan Zhi will not be moved.


    Regarding this matter, Chu Nanzhi had already decided to let nature take its course, and did not want to make any more troubles.


    In any case, it was the apprentice who liked to spread money, and it was not himself who felt sorry for him.


    Let him do whatever he wants.


    Glancing at Butler Zhao with a calm expression, Chu Nanzhi calmly ordered: "Prince Xie only rented ten other courtyards in the garden, not the entire restaurant. You and Sang Kun only need to operate the restaurant normally. Let people disturb the other courtyard where the Bai Yu delegation is staying, and if they have any orders, they will try their best to satisfy them."


    "The old man wrote it down."


    Steward Zhao has no idea in his mind. Today, it is easier to earn a sum of money than a sum, and the amount is even bigger, which is simply shocking.


    "Go."


    Lin Jinxiao waved at Butler Zhao, and he didn''t hold anything back anymore. Under the eyes of everyone, he pulled Chu Nanzhi into the living room affectionately.


    Although it is clear that Chang Lao doesn''t like him flirting with his wife in public, but at this moment, he feels that he should let the whole world know how much he loves his wife.


    Come on, now my personality is set up as a lazy person who often suffers from leg problems. He always relies on the princess, so naturally he should be closer to her;


    Moreover, it also made Xie Jingchen retreat in the face of difficulties, and it also made those dignitaries in Jingling City dare not despise her.


    During the dinner, as usual, he only cared about picking up vegetables for Chu Nanzhi and taking care of the little treasures, without mentioning Xie Jingchen.


    After the banquet was over, they sent off their relatives and led the family back to the mansion.


    Chu Wenbi was very satisfied with his son-in-law''s performance today, drank a few more glasses of wine, and fell asleep when he got home.


    But Chu Nanzhi felt that Lin Jinxiao was too abnormal today, and he was probably ready to attack Concubine Yue Gui and Nandu Wang.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity cannot be missed.


    After taking a bath, seeing Lin Jinxiao locked himself in the study, mysteriously not knowing what he was doing, Liu Yun led the little treasures to the backyard to rest first, while Chu Nanzhi led Chu Nanxiang, Sister Chu Nanzhu and Sang Kun went to the inner room of the bedroom to count the accounts of the restaurant for the past few days.


    Sang Kun looked at the account book in her hand, with anxiety in his eyes: "Although the restaurant has been making a lot of money these days, most of the money collected is the scheduled fee, and the money that Jushengfang is currently subsidizing every day But there are more and more, and three new pastry shops have been recruited in the past two days, and the daily subsidy has reached nearly a thousand taels."


    "It doesn''t matter, the money that goes out can always be earned back."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled indifferently.


    Now the restaurant has gradually entered the right track, and he is about to go to Beijing, so he should explain many things to Sang Kun.


    Staring at him, Chu Nanzhi said carefully: "At present, more than 20 shops and more than 60 sets of houses have been built on the east side of Jushengfang. Next, you can discuss with Steward Zhao to start selling them, starting from next month. Stop all subsidies, and shops willing to settle in Jushengfang can rent-free for three months."


    "Rent-free March?"


    Sang Kun meticulously recorded the things she ordered with a pen and paper, but this first thing made him feel very embarrassed.


    "That''s right, rent-free for three months."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with firm eyes: "Suddenly there is no subsidy, those shops must not be reconciled, but now that the popularity of Jushengfang has risen, they are absolutely unwilling to give up this great business, starting from next month , You will open the west gate of Qinghefang, remove all the temporary shops, and plan the west area of ??Qinghefang for everyone to play, so that our two squares can continue to maintain their high popularity."


    After a pause, she continued slowly: "It''s different now. It''s not that we are begging for those pastry shops. How can there be more than ten pastry shops left in the two cities? You must consider when you choose the merchants to settle in." Be more thoughtful, those who are engaged in the oil, salt, rice and grain business, clothing and hats and shoes stores, rouge powder, tailor shops, etc. must be taken into account, and try to ensure that the hosts who live in Jushengfang in the future can buy a lot of daily necessities nearby .¡±


    Sang Kun thought for a while, and finally nodded with relief: "Master''s considerations are indeed very thoughtful. A few days ago, a few shopkeepers of pastry shops who had tasted the sweetness came to inquire in person when our shop will be able to sell. Now it''s time for the survival of the fittest. It''s time to leave the merchants who can continue to attract customers for Jushengfang, and let those who are capable in other industries live there. When all walks of life gather around Defang City, everyone feels that it is convenient to live in Jushengfang. The house is no longer worrying about selling."


    "Naturally, you don''t have to rush to build the entire house in the workshop, we can sell it while building it, and even launch a restaurant reservation model."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and said: "This time I entered Beijing, it was said that I would be able to come back before the New Year''s Eve, but I don''t know if there will be any changes. In short, I have told you the general strategy. If you encounter problems and cannot decide on your own, you can Send a letter to Beijing, anyway, a God of Wealth came today and sent so much money, even if part of the house in Jushengfang is temporarily put aside, we can still afford to lose money."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely not let the money you put in go to waste."


    With her suggestions tonight, the thoughts in Sang Kun''s mind became clearer, and he was confident to make Jushengfang extremely lively and prosperous.


    Just thinking of the restaurant that Princess Qian will open soon, he was a little apprehensive, and frowned slightly: "After the master leaves, our restaurant''s business."


    "Don''t worry, the governor of Tang Dynasty fills in 10,000 taels of silver every month. Are you still afraid that Yuanlai Restaurant will not be able to support Gaosheng Restaurant?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled disapprovingly.


    But this is not a long-term solution after all, she has to find some way to deal with it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： inextricably linked

    Chapter 566 Inextricably linked


    From Tang Ru''s point of view, he must not want to see Princess Qian running a restaurant, otherwise why would he pay this 10,000 taels of silver every month.


    Presumably this is also his expedient measure, waiting for the princess to get tired of playing and then it will end.


    "Receive money to help people eliminate disasters. How can I help this hard-working governor end his hard life as soon as possible?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought hard in her mind for a while, and suddenly her eyes lit up, she looked at the sisters of the Chu family and Sang Kun with a smirk on her face, and said frankly, "I don''t know when I will be able to come back after entering Beijing this time, I will prepare some new ones." The dishes are just about to enter winter, and we should change to some new dishes in winter."


    "Indeed, there are so many cold dishes in winter that few people like them."


    Chu Nanxiang replied hesitantly.


    "Then let''s add some hot pot dishes."


    Chu Nanzhi asked Sang Kun to bring a pen and paper to him, and continued to say while writing: "In addition to cooking, sauces are very important for hot pot dishes. For example, our restaurant''s signature fish should be grilled with secret recipes in winter." Things like that are the main ones, so that you can warm up your body."


    Sang Kun focused on the words written on her paper. When he saw two sensitive words, he couldn''t help interjecting: "Master, why do you need croton for the ingredients of the secret grilled fish?"


    "This, this."


    Looking at the three people with surprised faces, Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how to explain it, so she deliberately avoided Sang Kun''s question, looked at Chu Nanxiang and said solemnly:


    "Ah Xiang, in the next few days, I will personally teach you sisters and sister Zhou how to make sauces for new dishes. As for the recipe I wrote, you only need to keep it firmly with you, and you cannot learn it secretly. When I return from Beijing, return it to me intact."


    After finishing speaking, he handed over the written formula to Chu Nanxiang.


    Chu Nanxiang folded the formula carefully. Although she was full of confusion, since it was the elder sister''s account, she didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately hid it in the inner pocket of her clothes.


    "Remember, you must not leave your body, you must hide it."


    Chu Nanzhi exhorted again.


    "Sister, don''t worry, even if I risk my life, I will keep this secret formula for you."


    Chu Nanxiang swore a promise.


    "That''s still important to your life."


    Chu Nanzhi joked with a smile: "Don''t be confused, if it really comes to a time when you can''t keep this formula, there is a saying that those who know the current affairs are the best, you may understand what I mean?"


    Chu Nanxiang immediately opened his eyes, smiling like a flower and nodding quickly.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, you all go down and have an early rest."


    After arranging everything, Chu Nanzhi sent a few people away, and Sang Qi tidied up the house a bit, and finally saw Lin Jinxiao walking in slowly and generously, followed by two little beasts.


    Every time I saw Taotao and Qiqizhun, there was nothing good to happen, either having nightmares or spoiling the elegance of myself and Xiaobailian, so seeing this pair of little beasts, Chu Nanzhi didn''t look good, and directly told Sangqi: "Hurry up!" Get the tiger cubs out."


    Sang Qi just stepped forward to get rid of her, but Taotao and Qiqi rushed under the bed and disappeared immediately.


    "If you two little beasts don''t come out, I''ll skin you and send the meat to the restaurant to make soup."


    Chu Nanzhi was outraged, and yelled at the bottom of the bed.


    Strange to say, Taotao and Qiqi seemed to understand what she said, and immediately crawled out from under the bed, lay on the edge of the bed with their heads up, each stretched out a paw and patted her leg lightly, refusing to let her go. go out.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Jinxiao was very surprised. He sent Sang Qi away, and sat by the bed, staring at the pair of tiger cubs quietly.


    Now the pair of little tigers have grown up a lot, weighing about thirty catties, but since the last time the lady scolded them, the two little ones are as docile as little lambs in the house, a bit of a natural tiger. The animal nature can''t be seen, it doesn''t look like the ferocious birds and beasts in the mountains at all.


    "It''s strange to say that when I entered Beijing a few years ago, I was fortunate enough to see the lions and tigers kept in the homes of the rich and powerful. Those animals were kept in cages and roared all day long. If they were not careful, they would hurt people''s lives. , Taotao and Qiqi are so weak."


    Lin Jinxiao turned his head to look at Chu Nanzhi, and said suspiciously: "I''m afraid it''s because I''m used to eating cooked food and loses its wildness. If this continues, it will be a waste sooner or later. If it is released into the forest in the future, it will be difficult to survive."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the pair of tiger cubs let out thunderous roars one after another, which frightened the couple so much that they couldn''t bear to be taken aback.


    Chu Nanzhi turned into a rage and slapped Taotao''s furry head, who was staring at Lin Jinxiao with furious eyes, and said loudly, "Who are you yelling at in the middle of the night?"


    Taotao immediately shrunk his head to her lap in aggrieved manner, Qiqi also lowered his head full of fear, not daring to look at Chu Nanzhi again, and only kept looking secretly at Lin Jinxiao from the corner of his eyes.


    Lin Jinxiao could tell that the pair of little white tigers were afraid of the lady, but wanted to get close to her from time to time.


    It is said that white tigers are the most spiritual. In this mansion, they listen to Dabao and his wife the most, presumably because the lady rescued them back in Broken Dragon Mountain, and Dabao took care of them.


    Chu Nanzhi felt some resistance towards these two little tigers from the bottom of her heart, and for some reason, she felt bored when she saw them.


    Seeing that it was getting late, she was already very tired, she got up and prepared to drive Taotao and Qiqi out of the house, but it took a lot of effort, but today these two little **** lingered under the bed like mangy dogs and refused to go out , There is no peace in the noisy room.


    "Forget it, let them stay if they like to be in there."


    Lin Jinxiao immediately picked her up, turned off the lights, didn''t bother to pay attention to the cubs, lay down on the bed, hugged her tightly, and fell asleep peacefully.


    But that night Chu Nanzhi didn''t sleep well, and before dawn, she was awakened by a nightmare.


    She dreamed that a large group of people surrounded the Donghua River, and she was **** and stuffed into a cage and thrown into the river.


    The river flowing eastward gradually overflowed her body to the top of her head. She was bound by a cage and couldn''t break free, watching herself suffocate to death.


    Sit up from the dream, the first thing that catches your eyes is Taotao and Qiqi lying on the bedside, staring at him blankly, as if he has something to say to himself in those strange eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi was stunned.


    Since she came to this world, the first few nightmares she had were all related to Broken Dragon Mountain. After bringing back the pair of tiger cubs, she always had strange nightmares every time they appeared in her house and refused to leave.


    This is puzzling.


    Recalling the scene in the dream again, she immediately thought of a noun¡ªsoaked pig cage.


    Dipping pig cages can only be used for adultery between men and women.


    Could it be that someone wants to accuse my wife of adultery?


    Just when she had this thought, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help waking up. Through the dim light coming in through the willow window, he could vaguely see the small oval face, which was so pale and weak, that he couldn''t help but sit up. He hugged her and asked softly, "Did you have a nightmare again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： What did you dream about?

    Chapter 567 What did you dream about?


    Chu Nanzhi snuggled into Lin Jinxiao''s arms with a wry smile, and suddenly thought that he was going to execute the disciples of the Qi family in the future, so she couldn''t help asking, "Is the court''s decree coming soon?"


    Lin Jinxiao heard that she was asking His Majesty to reply to the execution of the criminal, so he casually smiled and said, "There is no need for Your Majesty''s decree at all. There was not a secret decree brought by Chang Lao before. My husband can arbitrarily judge the affairs of the Jiangnan states." There is no need to invite the imperial court to deal with the matter, and it is nothing more than killing a few troublemakers."


    Paused, he thought about it and said: "This time, except for Wu Enrong, who was escorted to Beijing, the rest of the people must be executed in the state before the canonization ceremony, so as to deter all parties."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded silently.


    She forgot that when Wu Enrong was interrogated, Chang Lao had produced a secret decree brought by Yin Liuxuan.


    With such great power, even if Wu Enrong was killed in Luyan Port, those officials of the court would not dare to complain.


    He was in a hurry to start the memorial, which was even more logical.


    Now that he had already made arrangements, Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to ask any more questions, and brought the topic back to what he had guessed last night: "You and Prince Xie were fighting against each other, and now he and the Bai Yu Mission are allowed to live in Yuan came to the restaurant, have you thought about how to deal with Concubine Yue and Uncle Three Emperors?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes paused, he stared at her quietly, and took a deep breath: "I originally wanted to use Prince Xie and the Bai Yu Mission to find out about this matter, but Prince Xie would rather spend 30,000 taels of silver than Moving into Yuanlai Restaurant, it can be seen that he wants to get rid of the relationship, and he doesn''t want to go into this muddy water, I''m afraid he just wants me to do the hard work that offends others."


    "But you are a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers."


    Chu Nanzhi poked her head out, looked at him directly, and said bluntly: "He is an envoy from a foreign country, and he has the mission of peace talks. Naturally, he can''t interfere in our court affairs, but you are different. You are Your Majesty''s minister, Your Majesty Although this kind of thing will make His Majesty lose face, keeping such a disloyal person by his side is also a disaster, even if His Majesty will be furious at the moment, he will understand your loyalty sooner or later."


    Before saying these words, Chu Nanzhi had already thought about it.


    If the King of Nandu can be brought down in this way, then the advantages of this plan outweigh the disadvantages, and some risks are worthwhile.


    It''s just that Lin Jinxiao doesn''t know his own identity right now, and he doesn''t have any intention of fighting among parties, so he can''t use his own selfishness to persuade him. He can only persuade him by his kindness to His Majesty.


    Lin Jinxiao frowned and nodded, "I hate such flirtatious women the most in my life, let alone concubines in the harem. Even if His Majesty blames the emperor for such a blasphemy .¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but startled, and once again thought of the scene in his dream.


    This time, I don''t know who wants to harm me again.


    Xie Jingchen had such a dream when he first arrived at Luyan Port. It is not possible that the people behind the scenes wanted to make a fuss about the disciples.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly raised her vigilance in her heart. It seems that she should have less contact with him during these days, and try to go to the restaurant as little as possible for no major matters.


    As for the people behind the scenes, except for Concubine Yue, the members of the Tang family and the two emperor uncles, she still can''t think of who they are for the time being.


    Currently, I can only cross the river by feeling the stones and bring down Concubine Yue Gui and Uncle Sanhuang, to see if this nightmare will continue.


    After thinking about it, she turned to Lin Jinxiao and asked, "Have you figured out how to investigate this matter?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head blankly: "I''m also worried about this matter. If I don''t arouse Concubine Yue''s vigilance, I won''t be able to startle the snake."


    "Let Han Yicheng do it."


    Chu Nanzhi slightly bent her brows and revealed an evil smile: "Since he was unintentionally aware of this, naturally the credit should go to him. In this way, His Majesty will not feel that you are deliberately targeting the noble concubine."


    Besides, she was going to drag Xie Jingchen into the water.


    That guy just wanted Lin Jinxiao to be hated by others, and he had no good intentions at all.


    At that time, she would like to see who is catching whom.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Han Yicheng''s position was already explained to her yesterday, why is she still thinking about that old guy?


    "Although your idea is good, I''m afraid he won''t want to take any more risks."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned slightly: "Besides, this matter is still just a guess between you and me. Han Yicheng also intentionally flattered Concubine Yue before, if he was not worried that such things would be revealed and cause disaster, I am afraid he would not even have such a hint. Yes, it would be risky for such a duplicitous person to arrange for him to monitor Concubine Yue Gui."


    "Why arrange for him to go, we want him to take the initiative to monitor Concubine Yue Gui, and even want to get rid of Concubine Yue Gui."


    The determination in Chu Nanzhi''s eyes made Lin Jinxiao quite confused: "Could it be that you have a plan?"


    "Let me arrange this matter."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "You haven''t been to the state capital for quite a while, and you just went to check the Xinzhou capital to see your subordinates."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately added a sentence: "Prince Xie and members of the Bai Yu mission suddenly moved into Yuanlai Restaurant. As the governor of the state capital, you should always call Han Yicheng to find out the reason."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her spooky appearance, and didn''t know what he was planning in his heart. Since the lady had a way to facilitate this, he didn''t ask any more questions. He saw that the sky outside had already brightened, and prepared to get up.


    When looking back, she suddenly thought of the astonished expression on her face just now, and asked anxiously: "What nightmare did you have last night, and you were so scared?"


    Seeing his eagerness to know the result, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t speak, pretended to sigh sadly, and seriously perfunctory said: "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a dream that you and the long-term hospital will live in the future. It makes people feel unhappy to be in love with each other every day."


    "Long Stay Hospital? Where is that?"


    Lin Jinxiao showed a look of surprise.


    "Oh, it''s the courtyard in the back garden of the Wangfu."


    Chu Nanzhi explained.


    She forgot, this is the name she gave to that courtyard yesterday on the spur of the moment.


    "I see, it''s a pretty good name."


    Lin Jinxiao realized that it was Tang Yuanxi who lived in, and immediately said displeased: "It''s not a big deal, how can a husband flirt with her? It''s not purely an insult for you to have such a dream."


    Immediately threw herself on her, and joked with a smile: "Could it be because you didn''t do a small business last night that you have such a nightmare."


    "Do not"


    Before Chu Nanzhi could say a word, he saw his alluring red lips firmly pressed against her.


    Chu Nanzhi struggled, shyly kicked the two little beasts lying lazily lying beside the bed, Taotao and Qiqi hid under the bed in panic.


    After about an incense stick, Lin Jinxiao hugged her in his arms with a look of nostalgia, and said solemnly: "Such unfounded dreams should not appear."


    "I think so too."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    After all, Prince Xie is not a simple person, and my hatred for him has long since disappeared.


    After calming her down, Lin Jinxiao stood up in peace of mind, and while putting on his clothes, he told her, "If you sleep for a while, don''t rush to get up. I''ll ask the maid to boil the water and bring it in later. "


    "it is good."


    Already woke up early, and being tormented by him again, Chu Nanzhi was indeed a little tired. After watching him leave, she fell back on the bed and fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： arrange assassination

    Chapter 568 Arranging the assassination


    When I woke up after staying too long, there was already a lot of noise outside the yard, which was very lively.


    Chu Nanzhi got up quickly, put on her clothes, and when she went out, she saw two maids waiting outside the door with basins.


    The little treasures also stood beside the maids.


    Seeing his mother coming out, Dabao Lin Ruiwen couldn''t wait to ask: "Mother, have you seen my Taotao and Qiqi?"


    "Oh, they are."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but glanced into the room, and said helplessly, "It should be under the bed."


    Leading the little ones into the inner room, thinking that the whole family has woken up, but she is still sleeping late, she looked at Sang Qi who followed in with some embarrassment: "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Before Sang Qi answered, Sibao Lin Ruijia grabbed her skirt and said cheerfully: "Father said that Auntie has been too tired these two days, and wants Auntie to sleep more, and we are not allowed to disturb Auntie."


    "Where''s your father?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked outside the door, but did not see the little boy.


    "Daddy has gone to the state capital."


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong took the facekerchief from the handmaiden and handed it to her, and said in a soft voice: "Mother, wash your face quickly, the palace sent Zhai Guanxia to let her try it on, we want to try it on." Look at A Niang''s most beautiful appearance in a dress, but Grandpa Nie is urging us to go to the school."


    "I''ll try on the dress with you when your dad comes back in the evening. Auntie still has important things to do today. You have to go to the school obediently and listen to the two grandpas."


    After Chu Nanzhi took the handkerchief and finished washing, seeing that the little ones were staying in the room and still refused to leave, she yelled at the bottom of the bed, and Taotao and Qiqi ran out obediently.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen went forward to caress the two tiger cubs happily.


    Now the tiger cubs are stronger than him, and the little one can''t hold them, so they can only gently caress the two furry tigers, and ask with concern: "I have been looking for you for a long time, how did you two hide in Auntie''s place?" Got under the bed?"


    Taotao and Qiqi licked Dabao''s little hand over and over again, their eyes seemed to be full of grievances.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled embarrassingly: "Okay, the tiger treasure is also found, you go to the school to attend class, lest Grandpa Chang will punish you again."


    "Okay, mother, then remember to come back early after finishing the work, we are still waiting to see you and father try on the dress."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong asked again in a hurry.


    "Well, A Niang remembers, she must come back sooner."


    Chu Nanzhi half-pushed the little ones out of the door, sent two maids away, closed the door and whispered to Sang Qi: "Go to the restaurant right away, and ask Steward Zhao to find a few good faces. come over."


    After finishing speaking, she was a little worried, and hurriedly added: "Remember, it must be more reliable."


    Sang Qi was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and then she followed the call and left, and Chu Nanzhi felt relieved and walked out of the bedroom.


    It was drizzling and chilly in the yard.


    "This kind of weather is quite suitable for doing bad things."


    Chu Nanzhi muttered to herself, then went to the living room, seeing Liu Yun and the two mistresses had already prepared the meals, she couldn''t help complaining to Lin Jinxiao.


    Pretending to be indifferent, she walked forward, and asked kindly: "Why don''t the two mistresses stay at the restaurant to rest?"


    "In a few days, it will be the day when you and Dalang will be sealed. Your teacher is worried that the house will be too busy, so he specially asked us to come over to help manage it."


    Ji Huazhen helped her to sit down and looked at her carefully: "Is Nan Zhi not feeling well?"


    "Not really, it''s just that I was awakened by a nightmare last night. I haven''t fallen asleep for a long time, and I just lay down again and got sleepy for a while. I didn''t expect it to be this hour."


    Chu Nanzhi heaved a sigh of relief inwardly, fearing that the two mistresses would be as curious as the little boy, asking what kind of nightmare it was.


    Chu Wenbi saw that her face was a bit haggard, and said anxiously: "I''m afraid that this kid Da Lang will kill so many people at once, and cause such a deep murder, you girl will feel a little panicked."


    Although they hate the Qi family, those family members in Zhuangzi are innocent after all, so that the neighbors will feel fear when they see this family in the future.


    "Father, don''t think too much about it. It''s just a nightmare. Whoever has never had it has nothing to do with it."


    Now this old father always has some prejudice against his son-in-law, which is also a headache.


    Others can''t understand Lin Jinxiao''s difficulties, but I can''t help but understand him.


    Looking at everyone with a smile, Chu Nanzhi said personally: "Hurry up and eat, I have to go out today."


    "It''s raining, why go out at this time?"


    Liu Yun asked a little puzzled.


    Just now I heard from the little ones that my daughter only tried on dresses at night, and she suddenly became mysterious, which made people feel very uneasy.


    Right now, there is a lot of gossip between my daughter and Prince Xie.


    Looking at the questioning eyes, Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips, and after a while, a calm smile gradually appeared in her eyes: "Isn''t it said that we will open three restaurants? There''s a nice shop, I''ll go and have a look at it when I have free time today."


    Ji Huazhen saw that the two parents, Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi, were not at ease, and did not mention those rumors, and gently advised: "Nanzhi, go and do your work if you have something to do, the family matters are up to us and the elders. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, I guarantee that everything will be properly prepared before the sealing ceremony.¡±


    Cui Shi followed up and added: "We must bring more guards when we go out, and follow them every step of the way, so that Da Lang and us will be more at ease."


    Although the words are concerned, they always sound a bit weird.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled calmly and said, "Two teachers, don''t worry, I will definitely not give those people with ulterior motives a chance to take advantage of it."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Cui nodded with a smile.


    The whole family finished their meal in apprehension, and seeing Sang Qi leading them into the mansion, Chu Nanzhi left first.


    Let the army Sima He Ying order more than a dozen guards, prepare the carriage and wait in the yard.


    Then he called the four people brought back by Sang Qi into the room, without beating around the bush, he said bluntly: "You are all candidates hand-picked by Steward Zhao, I believe most of all, today I want you to do something for me. "


    The leader bowed his hands respectfully, and quickly replied: "If you have something to do, just ask the princess, and the little ones will be smashed to pieces for the princess."


    "It''s not like I''m going to be smashed to pieces."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled slowly and generously: "I want you to guard at the governor''s gate today, waiting for Han Yicheng from the Chengdong Posthouse to come out from inside, and find a hidden place to assassinate him."


    "Assassination?"


    The boy asked in confusion: "But this Han Yicheng offended the princess?"


    "You don''t need to ask more questions, just do as I tell you."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it in her heart, and said contemplatively: "From the state capital, on the way to the post house, there is a secluded place called Beimufang, so you choose to do it there. Here to meet you."


    "The little one takes orders."


    "Go get ready."


    After Chu Nanzhi urged the others to leave, she also led Sang Qi into the carriage and drove towards Beimufang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： be the first to strike first

    Chapter 569 Preemptive attack


    In Chengdong Station


    Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai cautiously entered the other courtyard where Concubine Yue was staying.


    Concubine Yue Guifei stepped forward to greet him affectionately, twisting her graceful waist, just as she put a pair of slender jade fingers on his shoulders, she was pushed away by Lin Tingkai.


    Lin Tingkai''s face was sullen, and he was very displeased: "What''s the matter, Concubine Yue, calling me in such a hurry?"


    "Why, Uncle Sanhuang has a suspicion against Bengong?"


    Yue Guifei glared at him in dissatisfaction: "Could it be that this palace has done something badly, making the emperor angry and tired?"


    "it''s not true."


    Lin Tingkai sat down on the soft bed in the hall with a dejected expression, frowned suspiciously and said: "I''m afraid the sixth son knows about us."


    "King of Beibin?"


    Concubine Yue Gui snorted disdainfully, sat down on him directly, put her arms around his neck, and said with a charming smile: "So what if he knows, will he go to His Majesty to complain? Or go to peace?" Ning Wang and his wife should cooperate internally and externally to frame you?"


    Shaking her head with sarcasm in her eyes, Concubine Yue said again: "I don''t believe it, he will betray Uncle Three, if Uncle Huang is toppled, who can he rely on in the future, poor fellow? At the mercy of others."


    "If the sixth child can notice this, is it possible that my nosy nephew won''t notice it?"


    Lin Tingkai was full of anxiety: "I heard that Prince Xie led the Baiyu delegation to Yuanlai Restaurant yesterday, so I''m afraid I learned something."


    "It''s because of this."


    The seductive figure of Concubine Yue twisted in his arms again: "Uncle Sanhuang is really an elm-headed man. Could it be that you haven''t understood what Prince Xie is thinking?"


    After a pause, she continued with a smile: "He came for that Princess Pingning. You men only know about court affairs all day long, and I''m afraid you don''t understand these love affairs at all. , don''t you see that Prince Xie treats Princess Pingning very unusually, what is the first time we meet, I dare to conclude that the two of them have long been inextricably linked."


    "How do you see it?"


    Lin Tingkai stared at the eloquent Concubine Yue in amazement: "Prince Xie just arrived at Luyan Port the day before yesterday, how could he have the chance to meet that stinky girl Nan Zhi?"


    "Uncle Huang is someone who has seen the world anyway, don''t you know that there is such a thing as ''fine work'' in this world?"


    Concubine Yue glanced at him contemptuously, and rolled her eyes with a sneer: "I have heard something about it. It is said that when Princess Pingning and King Ning were in Haikang County a while ago, Princess Pingning encountered an assassination. The assassins were stopped by a group of mysterious people before they got close, but these mysterious people are not county government servants."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Lin Tingkai was shocked again.


    Although they knew that the couple had handled a big case in Haikang County, they didn''t know the details.


    "It''s absolutely true."


    Concubine Yue continued: "The emperor still remembers that when Princess Shu returned to the palace, she reported something to His Majesty, saying that there was a spy from Baiyu who wanted to infiltrate Nanhuaguan to inquire about the capital of the eldest princesses. One person fled into Duanlong Mountain without a trace, and this palace calculated the time, and it happened that Princess Pingning also passed by Duanlong Mountain in those few days, is there a possibility that something interesting happened to these two people in Duanlong Mountain?"


    Lin Tingkai thought about it and nodded slowly: "It''s a little possible."


    "It must be so."


    Concubine Yue Gui directly concluded: "Otherwise, why do you think that for no reason, why did Prince Xie rush to the outside of the city dozens of miles away to help Princess Pingning out of the siege?"


    "What Concubine Yue Gui said makes sense."


    Lin Tingkai carefully recalled what happened yesterday, and heard that Prince Xie spent 30,000 taels of silver in order to buy a few houses in the restaurant. Such a large amount of money, isn¡¯t it just a joke for those rich kids to make a smile on their faces?


    "No wonder that idiot Jinxiao was so angry the night before. I''m afraid he already knew the reason."


    Lin Tingkai suddenly came up with a bold idea: "It''s useless for you and me to speculate here, it''s better to find some way to confirm the adultery between the two, so as to save you from trying to deal with that stinky girl later."


    "I called the emperor''s uncle here today for this purpose."


    Concubine Yue pursed her lips in grievance: "But you started to be wary of me because of your brother, it''s really chilling."


    After the words fell, tears welled up in his eyes, and there was a small, painless punch on his chest.


    "This king is also thinking of you."


    Lin Tingkai weighed her white and tender chin, and said with distressed relief: "If people notice something, it''s nothing for the king to be punished by His Majesty. I can''t bear to let the noble concubine suffer along with her."


    "This post house is full of my confidantes, who can detect anything."


    Concubine Yue Gui smiled confidently: "You see, there are guards guarding everywhere in this Rongning Garden, even if a fly wants to get in, it is not easy."


    "But this king always feels that there is something wrong with Han Yicheng in the post house."


    Lin Tingkai frowned uncomfortably: "A few days ago, the king saw him sneaking up in Rongning Garden. He wanted to end him, but you must stop him."


    "This old Yicheng is not a master who dares to cause trouble, so you can rest assured."


    Concubine Yue Gui casually tore off the thin belt around his waist, and stroked his hot chest back and forth with one hand: "That old guy just wants to find a way to get promoted. He received my family several times when I returned to my hometown. Yes, but His Majesty feels that he has no great talent, so he is unwilling to recruit him to Beijing."


    After thinking about it, Concubine Yue solemnly warned: "Uncle, please don''t provoke such unnecessary disputes. That girl from the Chu family, Bengong, seems to be quite capable. If you dare to get involved in a life lawsuit, she will definitely If you can find a way to find out the truth, it will be troublesome to cause a commotion, so it is better to give the old Yicheng some money, and he will not dare to make irresponsible remarks."


    Lin Tingkai finally felt relieved, and lay down slowly, allowing Concubine Yue to tease him wantonly, and said with a deep smile: "Then let''s quickly find a way to get rid of that stinky girl from the Chu family. If you strike first, you will be strong, but if you strike later, you will suffer."


    "This matter needs to be carefully planned and planned. I see that Jinxiao takes that girl too seriously, and he must hit it with one blow, so that Princess Pingning has no room for change."


    Concubine Yue Guifei looked at him charmingly, and a treacherous smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. It''s rare to meet such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t be careless."


    Lin Tingkai''s expression paused, and after a long time, he nodded slowly and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    It was already noon, and the rain in Luyan Port was getting heavier and heavier, and the rainwater was depositing and gradually obliterating the road surface.


    In a hidden corner of Beimufang, a carriage with an azure cloak was parked, and more than a dozen guards in black plainclothes surrounded the carriage, silently listening to the movement around them.


    In the lonely environment, the only thing that can be heard is the light breathing of the horse from time to time.


    Not long after, I heard panicked footsteps in the distance, accompanied by panting for help, the woman in blue who was driving the horse couldn''t help but twitched her brows, and shouted joyfully into the car: "Master, the prey has appeared. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： help!

    Chapter 570 Help!


    Hearing the commotion outside, Chu Nanzhi sat in the carriage and ordered in a low voice, unhurriedly: "Let''s go, let''s keep everyone in line and let''s go to the south of the city."


    Sang Qi silently waved to the guards, and a group of people walked out of Beimufang with the carriage guarded at a leisurely pace.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the alley, I saw a bloated middle-aged man running in panic in the torrential rain, shouting as he ran, "Help."


    Footsteps slammed on the ground, splashing waves of sand mist.


    Chu Nanzhi opened the corner of the car curtain and looked out. She didn''t recognize Han Yicheng, but the figure of the person chasing behind him looked very familiar. He was only covered by a veil, but his clothes were not the same as when she saw him at noon. no difference.


    She pretended to be surprised and shouted into the distance: "But Han Yicheng?"


    "Exactly."


    As if seeing a savior, Han Yicheng rushed to the carriage with big strides, recognized Princess Pingning at a glance, and shouted for help: "Princess, save the officer."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to look at the four big men who were chasing up, and said coquettishly, "Who is so bold, who dares to commit murder in the street in broad daylight, and I will take them all down."


    Seeing this, the guards rushed straight up.


    "Catch those who are alive, I want to live."


    Chu Nanzhi exhorted the guards excitedly.


    While everyone was fighting, Chu Nanzhi looked at Han Yicheng who was in a panic, and asked wonderingly: "Who did Yicheng offend? Someone wants to murder you in broad daylight?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Han Yicheng also had a bitter expression on his face. He lived his life carefully, but he never offended anyone.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll find out when the assassin is taken down."


    Chu Nanzhi passed a paper umbrella out from the carriage, and said with concern: "Master Yicheng, let''s take shelter in the carriage."


    "The lower officials dare not."


    Han Yicheng buried his head in fear, not daring to meet her eyes.


    "Then hold the umbrella, don''t get wet."


    Chu Nanzhi stretched out her hand to prop up the umbrella, and warmly handed it to him.


    Han Yicheng took the umbrella and looked at the guards beside him, feeling more at ease.


    After a while, I saw a few guards escorting a veiled strong man over.


    He Ying put away the knife, and pretended to report to Chu Nanzhi: "Princess, my subordinates are incompetent. They only caught one assassin, and the other three escaped."


    "It''s raining so much, it would be nice to catch one."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled casually, asked He Ying to bring the young servant to him, and asked aggressively on purpose: "Who ordered you to assassinate Mr. Yi Cheng?"


    The young servant was startled, showing an extremely confused expression.


    Fortunately, there is a veil blocking it, so that people can''t see the strangeness on his face.


    "Your Highness''s canonization ceremony is imminent, how can there be troubles in the city again, take this guy back to the mansion for safekeeping, if he is willing to confess honestly, he can save his life, if he refuses to confess, then find a place where no one is around and settle this guy, Give Master Yi Cheng a bad breath."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be angry and ordered.


    Han Yicheng was still hesitating, but He Ying sent several people to take the masked man down quietly.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the dazed Yicheng, couldn''t help snickering in her heart, and then said calmly and calmly: "Please forgive me, Master Yicheng, you also know that there have been a lot of things happening in the city recently, Your Highness has already It''s very frustrating, if you let him know about this matter again, and get involved with the Lord for no reason, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to persuade him, after all, Lord Yi Cheng is an old man in the county, I don''t want to see you being implicated innocently .¡±


    "The concubine is thoughtful, and the officials are very grateful."


    Han Yicheng was also worried. These assassins came for no reason, which made him completely clueless.


    "Master Yicheng, let''s get on the carriage. It just so happens that I''m going to the south of the city to do some business, so I''ll give Master Yicheng a ride along the way."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes flickered and she sighed sadly: "Your Majesty Yicheng, you should be more careful in the future. What you met today was Ben Gong. If you encounter something like this again next time, you may not be so lucky."


    Han Yicheng nodded heavily with a bitter face, and roughly guessed in his heart who was trying to kill him.


    It seems that now the only thing to do is to seek refuge from the princess.


    After deliberating for a while, he finally let go of his worries, straightened his clothes, and got into the carriage with a heavy face.


    Chu Nanzhi was overjoyed, it seemed that the old guy was afraid after all, and he didn''t want to provoke him any more, just quietly watching the rain scene outside the car curtain.


    After a long time, Han Yicheng finally couldn''t hold back, and took the initiative to say frankly: "Actually, the lower official guessed who wanted to kill me."


    "Oh? It seems that Mr. Yicheng really has a grudge with others?"


    Chu Nanzhi cooperated with him, immediately showing a look of astonishment.


    "It''s not that the lower officials intend to make enemies."


    Han Yicheng frowned and said: "Because a few days ago, the lower official overheard a few servants in the Rongning Garden whispering about something in the post house, and the lower official was curious, so he went to the garden, just happened to Came across this."


    "Rongning Garden?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in surprise again: "Isn''t that the other courtyard where Concubine Yue lives? Is there anything in it worthy of Master Yicheng''s curiosity?"


    "Hey, Wangfei, it''s really hard for an official to talk about this."


    Han Yicheng is already in a state of desperation, and he is in a dilemma: "I only hope that the official will come and tell the truth, and the princess can think of some ways to save the official''s life."


    "Is it so serious?"


    Chu Nanzhi also frowned: "What on earth can make Mr. Yi Cheng so scared? Could it be that Mr. Yi bumped into something that shouldn''t be seen?"


    "Hey."


    Han Yicheng sighed deeply again.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly urged: "Lord Yicheng, it''s okay to say, although my palace is not as noble as Concubine Yue, but at least it''s the governor''s wife of Pingning Prefecture, His Royal Highness''s concubine, so naturally I can''t just sit and watch As long as his servants are harmed innocently, as long as it is within the power of this palace, I will definitely help you out of your worries and problems."


    Han Yicheng struggled desperately in his heart again, and finally blurted out: "Concubine Yue Gui and His Royal Highness Nandu Wang committed adultery in Rongning Garden."


    "Adultery?"


    Chu Nanzhi showed a shocked expression, and pretended to reprimand: "Han Yicheng, don''t slander good people with empty words, those are Concubine Yue and Uncle Three Emperors, and regardless of their extremely high status, one is Your Majesty. One is His Majesty''s imperial concubine, how could they do such a rebellious thing."


    "It''s absolutely true."


    Han Yicheng''s thick eyebrows trembled and his whole face darkened: "I know that His Highness will never trust this matter, so I dare not speak nonsense."


    "But you told me today."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him with deep eyes.


    "Because Concubine Yue Gui and the King of Nandu wanted to kill the officials, and the officials only wanted to find a way to survive."


    Han Yicheng didn''t beat around the bush, but expressed his feelings directly.


    "Well, if these assassins were really sent by Concubine Yue Gui and Uncle Sanhuang today, it would be understandable for Han Yicheng to want to expose them."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed for a long time: "You can catch thieves, take stolen goods, and take advantage of traitors. Even the one-sided words of Mr. Yicheng are hard to believe."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： stranger

    Chapter 571 Like a Stranger


    "The lower official has long heard that the princess is wise and courageous, and today he boldly begs the princess to find a way out for the lower official."


    Han Yicheng looked at Chu Nanzhi sincerely, and sincerely begged.


    "This, this."


    Chu Nanzhi deliberately shook her head in embarrassment: "I am also a little helpless."


    This matter is no small matter, if he hadn''t made up his mind to ask for it, he would never let go.


    Seeing that she wanted to shirk, Han Yicheng hurriedly knelt down on the ground and begged, "I beg the princess to save me."


    "Okay, okay, Mr. Yi Cheng, let''s discuss it carefully, and I will think of a way for you."


    Chu Nanzhi signaled him to get up, and a stern look gradually appeared in his eyes: "If you want to save Master Yicheng''s life, the current plan is to completely overthrow Concubine Yue Gui and King Nandu. There is no way to murder Lord Yi Cheng again."


    "I also ask the princess to show me."


    Han Yicheng looked at her expectantly.


    "Concubine Yue Gui still trusts you. Next, Mr. Yi Cheng only needs to keep an eye on the movement of Rongning Garden. When the King of Nandu passes by again, you will send someone to inform me of this matter in time. As for the next step You don''t need to ask about it."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Han Yicheng responded happily: "Everything is arranged by the princess."


    "Okay, today you go back to the post house first, and you just need to serve Yue Guifei as usual."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced outside the carriage, he had already arrived in the bustling city, not far from the post house, so it was time to see him off the carriage.


    Han Yicheng also looked out, there were pedestrians walking in the rain in twos and threes on the road, and the yelling of vendors could be heard all around, presumably no one would do anything to him here, thanking Dade and thanking Chu Nanzhi a few words, Get off the carriage with peace of mind.


    Watching Han Yicheng disappear into the rain, Chu Nanzhi told Sang Qi: "Let''s go to the restaurant instead."


    "Restaurant?"


    Sang Qi was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned her horse''s head and headed towards Qinghefang.


    A quarter of an hour later, with a long cry from the elder, the carriage stopped steadily in the stable of Qinghefang.


    Sang Qi held up an umbrella, helped Chu Nanzhi get off the carriage, and went to a pavilion in the garden. Chu Nanzhi sat down slowly, and only let the guards stand guard under a tree not far away, whispering to Sang Qi. Qi said: "Go and call Prince Xie over here, just say that I want to see him."


    Sang Qi responded and left.


    In the lonely pavilion, the autumn wind is blowing, and the coolness hits directly.


    Chu Nanzhi''s clothes were a little thin, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    She clasped her hands tightly to her shoulders, staring blankly at the pool not far away, when suddenly she felt a pair of big hands coming from behind.


    Turning his head away, he saw Xie Jingchen taking a black shawl and putting it on his shoulders.


    Chu Nanzhi dodged to the side subconsciously.


    "The weather is getting colder, why do you wear such thin clothes when you go out?"


    Xie Jingchen glanced at Sang Qi beside him and the guard not far away, seeing that she was avoiding him intentionally, so he had no choice but to put back the shawl.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll ask someone to make a pot of hot tea to warm up."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with scorching eyes. The tall and straight figure stood in front of her. Compared with the past, she seemed to be a little less rebellious, and suddenly she was much more cute and amiable.


    Thinking of using him soon, I always feel a little guilty.


    After all, he never had any ill intentions towards himself.


    It''s just that he wants to frame his husband, which has touched his bottom line after all.


    Anyway, he is not a citizen of the Dahe Empire, even if he bumps into Concubine Yue''s adultery, His Majesty would not dare to take his anger out on him, at most, the peace talks will be hindered.


    I think that the imperial court still intends to facilitate this alliance, otherwise it would not have let the Bai Yu mission enter the country.


    Although Lin Jinxiao said that he was full of hostility towards Dengtuzi, it was only out of personal grievances. From the perspective of the overall situation, he should also find ways to form an alliance with the Baiyu people.


    It''s a big deal, next, I and Lin Jinxiao will figure out some ways to help him achieve this wish.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi finally relieved a lot, looked at Xie Jingchen with a smile, and motioned: "Sit down."


    Xie Jingchen was very moved when he saw her being so polite to him, and the playful expression on his face appeared again: "I just left yesterday, and Xiao Zhizhi came to see me in the rain today, could it be that he can''t let me go?"


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him with a smile, and almost blurted out: You are here to plot against Lin Dalang, of course my old lady is worried about you.


    Yesterday, Deng Tuzi mentioned the romance in the post house, not to mention that the little boy had already noticed something, even if he hadn''t noticed it, he was pointed out by his words.


    It seems that this guy must have not found out Lin Jinxiao''s true identity, and he probably just knows that His Majesty and the Empress Dowager value him, so he wants to find some way to drive a wedge between the monarch and his ministers.


    This is much more reassuring.


    "Tell me, you can''t live in the post house, why do you want to move to my restaurant with a mission?"


    A sharp look flashed in Chu Nanzhi''s eyes, and she asked straightforwardly.


    "I have already said what should be said yesterday. I just want the envoys to come over and take a nap, so that they can relax."


    Xie Jingchen spoke eloquently without thinking.


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all."


    Xie Jingchen''s eyes paused slightly, and suddenly he smiled evilly and said: "If there is another reason, it is naturally because I feel that I can see Xiao Zhizhi more here."


    "Is that why you want to see me?"


    Looking at his frivolous posture, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help joking.


    After all, I and him are strangers, just like when we met in Nanhua Temple, each has its own purpose.


    At this moment, he still has the intention of perfunctory himself, so don''t blame the old lady for being rude.


    Xie Jingchen saw her indifferent expression, his heart felt as if he had been pricked by a needle, and there was a faint tingling pain: "Since the last time I said goodbye to Longshan, I have never wanted to see you again."


    "Thank you, Prince, for being careful."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced coldly at the guards around and Sang Qi who was standing not far away, and said solemnly: "I''m married and the mother of four children, you shouldn''t say such a thing."


    "so what?"


    Xie Jingchen sighed disapprovingly: "Prince Pingning is ungrateful and ungrateful. You bore children for him. He knows that your family is weak, but he accepts the princess as a side concubine. This is obviously to embarrass you. Dedicated to him, I''m afraid he will betray you sooner or later."


    "This is between me and him, Prince Xie don''t speculate."


    Chu Nanzhi pondered for a while, then suddenly lowered his voice and said to him: "There are many people in this restaurant, it is not the place where you and I meet. If Prince Xie wants to see me, I will tell you the place to meet next time."


    Paused, she added meaningfully: "Last time in Broken Dragon Mountain, you left the ten-thousand-liang silver note and left without saying goodbye. I will return the silver note to you at the right time."


    "Why bother to mention this matter again, you saved my life, I will leave some banknotes for you as a thank you"


    Xie Jingchen felt a little panicked, fearing that this girl wanted to separate herself from him.


    But before the words were finished, Chu Nanzhi stood up and hissed softly: "You came to the restaurant yesterday to take care of my business, which is considered a repayment, so don''t mention it again."


    After saying that, he led Sang Qi away in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight

    Chapter 572 If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight


    Han Yicheng returned to the post house in the east of the city anxiously, and was summoned by Concubine Yue just after changing his clothes.


    Dark clouds obscured the sun, although many candle lamps were lit in the house, the light was still very dim.


    Looking at Concubine Yue with an earnest face in the hall, Han Yicheng actually felt a bit of a strange atmosphere.


    "I heard that at noon Pingning Wang Chuan Lao Yicheng went to the state capital for questioning?"


    Placing one hand on the incense table, Yue Guifei raised her eyes and squinted at the anxious Han Yicheng.


    "Returning to the imperial concubine, because the Baiyu delegation left the post house and stayed at Yuanlai Restaurant yesterday, King Pingning called the officials to ask the reason."


    Han Yicheng bowed his head submissively and replied.


    Concubine Yue Gui smiled at him: "How did Master Yi Cheng reply?"


    "The lower officials don''t know what''s going on."


    Han Yicheng muttered a few times full of contempt in his heart, she knew this matter well, why bother to ask herself again.


    After thinking for a while, he carefully raised his head to look at Concubine Yue, and said in a soft voice: "However, the lower official is very angry when he looks at His Highness, and there have been some rumors about Princess Pingning and Prince Xie in the city recently, and the lower official thinks that His Highness is not May Prince Xie live in Princess Pingning''s restaurant."


    "Prince Xie is indeed audacious. He dared to covet my concubine sister. No wonder Jin Xiao is so angry."


    Yue Guifei smiled triumphantly: "Master Yicheng, don''t worry, King Pingning is not angry because of you."


    As he spoke, he gestured to the waiter beside him, and saw a person walking up with a tray.


    "Here is one hundred taels of gold. I have been received by Lao Yicheng many times when I return to my hometown to visit relatives. It is time for the Japanese Palace to return to Beijing. I specially prepared this small gift to thank Master Yicheng."


    Yue Guifei stood up slowly, walked up to him, couldn''t help but frowned and sighed: "As for the wish of the old Yicheng, I will do my best to fulfill it for you this time when I return to Beijing."


    Seeing Concubine Yue''s leisurely and comfortable demeanor, Han Yicheng''s heart became agitated.


    Just now she asked someone to assassinate herself, and now she is rewarding gold, which is really confusing.


    Could it be that he was afraid that he would report her?


    Or maybe you want to pretend to be good and stabilize yourself, and then look for opportunities to kill yourself?


    Han Yicheng was a little uncertain, but one thing was certain, Concubine Yue Guifei would never let her go.


    Bending his waist, Han Yicheng replied with trepidation: "The noble concubine is polite, serving the noble concubine is the duty of a lower official, and I dare not care about the old noble concubine."


    "Since this palace rewarded you, there is no need for Master Yi Cheng to refuse."


    Concubine Yue squinted her eyes and looked at him, then grinned and said, "Lord Yicheng, you only need to remember that as long as you are loyal to me, I will definitely protect your prosperity and wealth."


    "Thank you, Concubine."


    Han Yicheng pretended to obey and agreed, and for now, he could only accept the gold first.


    I was also afraid that if I stayed in the Rongning Garden, I would be tricked by Concubine Yue, so I left with an excuse.


    Chu Nanzhi returned to the mansion, only to see Tang Weiming had already led two servants waiting at the door.


    Seeing her carriage, Tang Weiming immediately greeted her with a smile while holding an umbrella.


    "His Royal Highness has been back to the residence for a long time, and is waiting for the princess to try on the crown dress."


    Tang Weiming held an umbrella for her. Seeing her dusty appearance, his eyes showed more concern: "The weather is getting colder, the princess is wearing such thin clothes, don''t freeze her body."


    "The day turns really fast, but I''m not used to it."


    Chu Nanzhi followed him to the living room, and when she saw a group of people in the room, she subconsciously looked at Lin Jinxiao who was in the crowd.


    That handsome appearance is particularly dazzling in the crowd today.


    The two just looked at each other, and Chang Shi Song Liao stood up and bowed to Chu Nanzhi with a sullen face. He was a little dissatisfied and said, "I don''t know why the princess came back so late today. Seeing that the seal is coming soon, there is still a A lot of things need to be prepared, so don''t delay the ceremony."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chang Yanjue, who was at the side, patted the coffee table with one hand with a solemn expression, and scolded in a cold voice: "Song Changshi has been an official for many years anyway, hasn''t he learned the way of monarch and minister? Princess Pingning is a state Madam, do I have to report everything to you?"


    "Chang Lao said seriously, the lower official is only concerned about the safety and honor of the palace, and has no other intentions."


    Song Liao listened with bitterness on his face. As the head of the royal residence, he had to ensure that the prince and princess had no serious faults, and he also had to make the couple not feel bad about him. This kind of drudgery was really too difficult. up.


    In the past few days, there have been rumors about the princess and Prince Xie in the city, which has to be worrying.


    "Song Changshi really has a heart."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Song Liao with a smile: "It''s just that when it comes to the safety, honor and disgrace of the palace, my palace naturally attaches great importance to it. There is no doubt about this, Mr. Chang Shi. As for my palace''s whereabouts, it is not trivial. Should I report it to Master Changshi?"


    "The lower official has no such intentions, please don''t worry about it too much."


    Song Liao was even more frightened, and carefully glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was sitting beside him, but his eyes suddenly became as cold and terrifying as if stained with frost.


    He plucked up his courage and quickly explained: "Your Highness, Prince Xie, as Bai Yu''s envoy, shouldered the mission of peace talks, but refused to accept the court''s arrangement, and led the envoy to live in Yuanlai restaurant without authorization. I''m afraid he has ulterior motives."


    It¡¯s almost a matter of saying that the apprentice went to hook up with the princess.


    Lin Jinxiao disapprovingly smiled coldly at him: "Song Changshi is too worried. The Bai Yu Mission came to the territory as guests. They neither caused disturbance nor disturbed the people. They just wanted to look up to us. The customs of the He Empire, what kind of intentions can there be?"


    Nowadays, everyone wants to play tricks to sow discord between the two of them, and he can be regarded as seeing everyone''s fear of Chu Nanzhi, wishing he could immediately abandon her.


    It''s just that he deliberately instigated what happened yesterday, and he is not afraid of those rumors.


    Looking at the people in the hall, Lin Jinxiao went straight forward, adjusted her makeup with a friendly expression in front of everyone, and sighed unhurriedly: "If you talk about those rumors in the city, you can''t blame other people. It''s just that this princess is too dazzling, so it''s inevitable that people miss her."


    After finishing speaking, she stared at Chu Nanzhi affectionately, and said softly: "Go in quickly, the two mistresses and mother-in-law are leading the palace people waiting for you to go in and try on the crown robe."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi respectfully bowed to Chang Lao Nie, and went to the inner hall with Sang Qi.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi coming in, the little ones were all overjoyed, they rushed forward to meet them, and urged them in unison with smiles: "Aniang, you are finally back, hurry up and put on your crown so that we can see it first." Look."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the di crowns, big shirts and scarves held in the hands of the maids, the jewels were very gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Although I had been looking forward to it for a long time, I didn''t feel very excited when I saw it now.


    Wearing the heavy nine-zhai crown and the big shirt and Xiapei, she knew the weight contained in it. In the days to come, she could only move forward without any retreat.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Risk yourself

    Chapter 573 Risking himself


    It rained continuously for several days.


    Chu Nanzhi stayed at the mansion for the past two days, together with Ji Huazhen and Cui Shi, led the ceremony officials to discuss the matter of conferment, inspected various procedures, and calmly waited for Han Yicheng to come to deliver the letter.


    With the assassination incident that day, the old Yicheng must be eager to catch Concubine Yue Gui and Nandu King earlier, so she is not worried that the old Yicheng will not take it seriously.


    In the early morning of September 26th, just after dawn, the city was already buzzing.


    Although it was still raining heavily, many people rushed towards the Donghua River outside the city.


    Today is the day for the execution of members of the Qi family and disciples, and everyone is rushing to join in the fun, wanting to see how these villains who have been domineering in Luyan Port for decades are subduing the law.


    It was a happy thing, but Liu Yun became sentimental.


    While her son-in-law went to the state capital, she left her daughters and Chu Wenbi behind, and discussed with everyone in the inner hall: "Qi Xiaolang is the flesh and blood of your uncle after all, let''s go and see him off for the last time."


    When the uncle was mentioned, Chu Nanzhu was the first to lower his face: "Mother, why bother to pity him, he is responsible for what happened to him today, since the moment he was born, has he ever really treated the uncle as his biological father?"


    Chu Nanxiang also disobeyed ten thousand people: "Mother''s kindness is probably misplaced. Qi Xiaolang''s surname is Qi, and his surname is not Chu. Have you forgotten how his family has persecuted our family all these years?"


    Chu Wenbi just kept silent, although he was a little sad, but thinking of his brother''s unwilling eyes before he died, he finally followed his daughters resolutely and said: "Go by yourself, don''t drag them Three sisters."


    Seeing the father and daughter fighting against each other, Liu Yun felt very aggrieved, and looked at Chu Nanzhi in embarrassment.


    Chu Nanzhi just smiled lightly: "Mother, don''t worry about it. Even if the uncle is still alive, Qi Xiaolang''s death today is deserved and he is not innocent. Those innocent people who were persecuted by him are the ones to be pitied."


    Every time she thinks of Mrs. Zhang who hanged herself to death, Chu Nanzhi still feels uneasy.


    Not to mention seeing off Qi Xiaolang, even looking at him one more time would make her feel disgusted. If she really went to the execution ground, she would be unable to bear it and would go up and poke him ten thousand holes herself.


    Besides, she can''t go anywhere these days, so she can only stay at the mansion and wait for news from Han Yicheng.


    After all, such an opportunity is fleeting. Once Concubine Yue Gui and Nandu Wang are alerted, it will not be easy to hold them back.


    Everyone is rushing to join in the fun today, and I don''t know if those two will be free.


    Under the joint pressure of the father and daughter, Liu Yun finally gave up her plan to collect the corpses of the Qi family''s mother and son, and continued to go out to take care of the house''s chores.


    Chu Nanzhi instructs Sang Qi to follow Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu to the restaurant to find out Xie Jingchen''s whereabouts today.


    After staying until noon, Han Yicheng from the post house finally sneaked into the house.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi, Han Yicheng reported happily: "The matter that the concubine told me has finally come to fruition. The official has asked my nephew to send someone to guard the post house. I also asked the concubine to go to the siege and rescue the official."


    "I''ll go right away."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but feel elated: "Master Yi Cheng hurried back to the post house immediately, he must keep an eye on the top and bottom of the post house, if Prince Xie goes to inquire about Ben Gong''s whereabouts, just say you don''t know about it."


    "The next official takes orders."


    Han Yicheng was so excited that he wanted to put on a bamboo hat and leave mysteriously.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately called He Ying, and signaled: "You tell someone to send the order to Peng County Magistrate, saying that there are three assassins infiltrating the Chengdong Posthouse, and in order to do harm to Concubine Yue Gui, ask him to personally bring people to the posthouse to arrest the assassins. .¡±


    After thinking about it, she continued with her brows flickering and her tone suddenly became deep: "Go to the Donghua River in person and tell His Highness secretly that Ben Gong and Prince Xie are also in the post."


    "This"


    He Ying frowned slightly, not knowing what the princess''s intention was in making such an arrangement.


    "Go."


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly urged.


    After He Ying left, Sang Qi had returned from the restaurant. Knowing that Xie Jingchen was still in the restaurant today and hadn''t gone to watch outside the city, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sighed softly: "It seems that this apprentice is destined to The son took it all."


    Then he ordered Sang Qi to return to the restaurant and told Xie Jingchen to invite him to meet him at the posthouse.


    Sang Qi followed Chu Nanzhi''s instructions and arrived at the restaurant again. When she saw Xie Jingchen, he was playing chess with Uncle Xie Liu in the courtyard.


    This little girl is Xiao Zhizhi''s servant, Xie Jingchen treated her very politely, and asked gently: "But what is your master''s order?"


    Sang Qi glanced at Sixth Uncle Xie beside him, but hesitated to speak.


    "It''s okay, you just say it''s okay."


    Xie Jingchen said with a big grin.


    "My master said that today everyone went outside the city to watch the excitement, and wanted to invite Prince Xie to meet him at the posthouse in the east of the city."


    Hearing the name of the post house, Sixth Uncle Xie couldn''t help but shudder, and looked at Xie Jingchen cautiously.


    "Okay, you go back and tell your master, I will go right away."


    Xie Jingchen suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Probably guessed that Xiao Zhizhi felt that the post house was much safer than the restaurant, so she invited herself there.


    She is so cautious, afraid of causing any gossip, and she is doing it to return the ten thousand taels of silver, which is really chilling.


    After sending Sang Qi away, Sixth Uncle Xie asked vigilantly: "This princess actually invited you to meet at the posthouse, did you notice something?"


    "It''s possible."


    After being reminded by Sixth Uncle Xie, Xie Jingchen immediately reacted: "Could it be that she wants me to help his husband expose the adulterous affair between Concubine Yue and King Nandu?"


    "This is absolutely not possible."


    Uncle Xie Liu immediately stopped him and said, "Jingchen, you can''t be used by her. We just need to disclose the news to King Pingning, and let King Pingning touch Nilin. Then the emperor of the Dahe Empire will be angry." As for him, after being reprimanded, it is easy for you to get that woman."


    "But in this way, little Zhizhi will always be jealous of me."


    Xie Jingchen frowned sadly: "I would rather suffer some setbacks than let her feel resentment towards me."


    Paused, he couldn''t help sighing again: "What''s more, she put herself in danger. If I don''t go, let her fall into the schemes of Concubine Yue Gui and Nandu King, how can I bear it."


    "That''s not okay, because you are a woman, you go to anger the emperor of the Dahe Empire. If you ruin the mission of peace talks and return to Shita City, how will you explain to your father?"


    Uncle Xie urged indignantly.


    "Uncle Six is ??serious."


    Xie Jingchen said in a cold voice: "If the peace talks fail, wouldn''t it be exactly what those generals and the second brother wished for?"


    Seeing that Uncle Xie Liu still had an unwilling face, he had no choice but to persuade him patiently:


    "Don''t worry, Sixth Uncle, this matter will not affect the peace talks between the two countries. Even if I expose this matter, the emperor of the Dahe Empire will not blame me. It is nothing more than provoking the envy of Concubine Yue and the King of Nandu. But so what, we are not the people of Dahe, it is the emperor of the Dahe Empire who decides whether to fight or not."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Shiyao walked into the yard without making a sound. Listening to Prince Xie''s words, her pretty face was darkened and extremely gloomy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： follow the trend

    Chapter 574 Follow the trend


    "Brother Jingchen is really obsessed. You know that woman is using you, but you are willing to be at her mercy. Brother Jingchen, don''t forget your identity."


    Li Shiyao''s eyes were filled with sullenness, and she reminded dissatisfiedly.


    "I have my own discretion, so I won''t bother Shiyao and you."


    Xie Jingchen snorted coldly, got up resolutely and was about to go out.


    Li Shiyao stepped forward and spread his arms to stop him: "I won''t let brother Jingchen go no matter what I say today, how can you live up to my father''s expectations of you like this."


    Xie Jingchen was stunned, as if being stabbed by a needle in his heart, and then blurted out the words that were in his heart: "I never thought of being the heir of the ten clans of Baiyu. It was Mr. Xiangguo who forced me into this position. If I can''t Live according to your heart, I would rather not be a prince."


    After saying that, she left her hand blocking the way and walked straight out of the yard.


    "Brother Jing Chen."


    Li Shiyao''s eyes were full of anger, and she was about to stop him unwillingly, but Sixth Uncle Xie immediately shook his head at her, and said in a low voice, "Don''t try to persuade Shiyao, since His Royal Highness has made up his mind, let him go."


    "But if His Royal Highness is really involved in the matter of the post house today, how can those Qinghe dignitaries and Jingling old ministers let him go back to the country?"


    Li Shiyao frowned worriedly: "Sixth Uncle, if you continue to indulge Brother Jing Chen like this, sooner or later he will be harmed by that woman and get out of control."


    "Why don''t I know."


    Uncle Sixth Xie said bitterly: "Obviously we can take this opportunity to get rid of King Pingning''s confidant. If he stepped in so rashly, I am afraid that all previous plans will be for naught."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Uncle Xie sighed deeply again: "For the current plan, we can only find a way to make King Pingning arrive at the posthouse before Jingchen."


    "I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Li Shiyao said worriedly.


    After all, the post house is located between the restaurant and the capital of Xinzhou. I''m afraid that by the time King Pingning gets the news, Brother Jing Chen has already arrived at the post house.


    "I will send someone to send a message to King Pingning."


    Uncle Sixth Xie urged eagerly: "Shiyao, you stay at Yuanlai Restaurant, don''t go anywhere, I''ll personally go and hold Jing Chen for a while."


    "Then there will be Uncle Lao Liu."


    Li Shiyao responded respectfully, and watched him leave in a hurry with anxiety.


    In the back hall of the Governor¡¯s Mansion


    Under the dim light, Lin Jinxiao quietly held a roll of documents and was in a daze.


    Although he has been calm and indifferent in front of people these days, he always feels a little dignified when he thinks that nearly 2,000 lives will be ruined by his own hands.


    But after all, this matter has to be done.


    "Your Highness, Army Sima He Ying is asking to see you."


    An old and deep voice suddenly rang in his ears, interrupting his chaotic thoughts.


    He raised his head and saw that it was Shi Sun Wucai, the Chief of the Prefect, he immediately nodded and said, "Biography."


    Not long after, He Ying hurried in. When he saw Lin Jinxiao, he didn''t speak immediately, but glanced cautiously at Sun Wucai.


    "Sun Changshi, go and do business."


    Lin Jinxiao dismissed Sun Wucai knowingly, and then faced the mysterious He Ying again.


    He Ying was full of thoughts and didn''t know how to speak.


    Lin Jinxiao urged in a solemn voice: "But if the princess wants you to bring something to this king, you can just say it."


    "The princess said that she was going to the post house in the east of the city, and specially ordered the general to come and inform His Highness."


    After getting the answer, He Ying dared to answer bluntly.


    "Going to the post house?"


    Lin Jinxiao hesitated, with a blank expression on his face: "What is she doing at the post house?"


    Did you get some news?


    "The last general doesn''t know."


    He Ying looked at him cautiously, and continued to report: "A few days ago, the princess deliberately let go of the three assassins who assassinated Han Yicheng in Beimufang. People went to the post to catch the assassin."


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly realized, it''s no wonder that this girl has been so mysterious recently, staying at the gate of the house all day long, so she was actually planning this matter.


    What a cunning trickster, actually used such tricks to deceive Han Yicheng.


    He Ying glared angrily, Lin Jinxiao reprimanded with some displeasure: "Why didn''t you report this matter to the king earlier?"


    "Princess Wang said that the time has not come before you can tell His Highness."


    He Ying looked up at him in fear, afraid of being punished.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t have the time to question this guy''s loyalty at this time. Chu Nanzhi went to the posthouse alone.


    Maybe it will be self-defeating, and I will be bitten back.


    At this juncture, the only way to make a decisive decision is to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    His eyes paused for a moment, he raised his head resolutely, and said to He Ying: "Quickly dispatch dozens of good men to accompany me to the posthouse to catch the assassin."


    As soon as the words fell, Sun Wucai''s figure appeared at the door again.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at him and asked urgently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Return to Your Highness, the envoy of the Bai Yu Mission is asking to see you."


    Sun Wucai reported.


    Lin Jinxiao immediately ordered him to bring the person in.


    The envoy of the Bai Yu people got the instruction from Uncle Xie Liu, and when he saw Lin Jinxiao, he first bowed respectfully, and then turned to Sun Wucai and He Ying who were beside him with neither humility nor overbearing, and said coldly, "Prince Pingning, please retreat to the left and right. What the envoys have to report is no small matter."


    "If you have something to say, say it straight."


    Lin Jinxiao''s piercing eyes contained a bit of contempt, solemn and majestic, he didn''t pay attention to Bai Yu''s warning at all.


    "Well, the envoy was originally out of concern for His Highness''s face. Since His Highness is so straightforward, the envoy will speak up."


    The emissary raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Princess Pingning asked me to meet His Highness the Crown Prince alone at the posthouse in the east of the city today. My Royal Highness, Prince Min, is here to inform His Highness, considering the reputation of King Ping Ning, and please His Royal Highness to do it on his own." Consider."


    Paused, he grinned and said with a light smile: "Recently there have been rumors in the city, so don''t hurt the harmony of the two Highnesses because of this matter."


    His expression fluctuated slightly, full of gloating.


    When Sun Wucai and He Ying heard these words, they felt very harsh, and immediately reprimanded: "Don''t talk nonsense, Princess Pingning knows the general idea."


    Lin Jinxiao waved his hands leisurely and contentedly, interrupting the anger of the two of them, facing Envoy Bai Yu with a wicked smile, and sighed meaningfully: "Thank you for reminding me, see you off."


    There is no trace of anger on the face at all.


    Sure enough, he was not as good as a lady than Yin Hurting himself.


    Prince Xie tried his best to avoid this quagmire, but he never expected to be dragged into the vortex of right and wrong.


    My lady planned so hard, how could I fail her good intentions, I must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, take advantage of the trend, and bring down Concubine Yue and the King of Nandu.


    Right now, the post house has been turned into a pool of muddy water, and no one can see clearly the motives of those who enter.


    "Count the troops and set off immediately."


    Lin Jinxiao fetched the Son of Heaven Sword and led He Ying out of the Governor''s Mansion. After gathering a large number of soldiers, they marched towards the East City Post.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： protect the concubine

    Chapter 576 Protecting the Concubine


    Xie Jingchen faintly felt that this post house was bought by Concubine Yue, who wanted to team up to frame her little Zhi Zhi, and was about to rush in when he saw Sixth Uncle Xie rushing over with his people.


    "Your Highness, you cannot go in."


    Uncle Sixth Xie walked up to him with strides, and whispered softly: "If Princess Pingning is really inside, wouldn''t it be harming her if you entered so recklessly."


    Looking around, he didn''t see Lin Jinxiao''s figure. He had no other way to persuade Xie Jingchen, but tried to stabilize him, and made plans after Lin Jinxiao arrived.


    Xie Jingchen looked hesitantly into the post house. It was quiet all around, and the atmosphere was very strange and deep. Seeing the malicious expression on Yi Cheng''s face, he felt more and more uneasy.


    "Today I will go in no matter what, so please don''t persuade Sixth Uncle."


    Xie Jingchen''s mood is already in a state of confusion, and he can''t listen to any advice at all. Now he just wants to see Xiao Zhizhi in safety.


    At this moment, Han Yicheng finally understood that the reason why the princess wanted to perfunctory Prince Xie herself was because he probably wanted him to lose his sense of propriety and rush into the post house first.


    "Prince Xie, please think again, Princess Pingning is indeed not in the post house."


    Han Yicheng replied with firm eyes.


    "Don''t try to hide it from me. If Princess Pingning makes any mistakes, I''ll see how you explain to King Pingning."


    Xie Jingchen glared at him angrily, almost drawing his sword to face him.


    "Where did Prince Xie start his words? How could there be any mistakes in the princess who is so well-behaved."


    Han Yicheng had a bitter look on his face. It is so hard to believe the truth these days, and he tried again: "The princess is indeed not in the post house."


    Xie Jingchen was so angry that he directly pulled out a sword from the guard beside Uncle Xie, and pointed it at him: "If you don''t let me in, I will kill you immediately."


    "Your Highness."


    Uncle Sixth Xie was so frightened that his brows trembled, he squeezed his cold sweat and said to himself: "The emperor''s nephew is probably crazy, he dared to kill the postman of the Dahe Empire because of that woman."


    Quickly snatched the saber from his hand, and said earnestly: "Your Highness, don''t forget your mission this time."


    There was a stalemate in front of the door, and the sound of mighty footsteps suddenly sounded from all around, one after another.


    Several people heard the reputation and looked over, and saw that it was Lin Jinxiao leading a large number of soldiers.


    Han Yicheng hurried up to greet him, looked at Xie Jingchen who was not far away with a dull expression, and said with lingering fear: "Your Highness, you can be regarded as coming, this Prince Xie insisted that the princess was in the post house and wanted to trespass Posthouse."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at him sharply: "Prince Xie misses my concubine so much. She has been staying at the mansion for the past few days and hasn''t gone out. Even this king doesn''t know that she has come to the post house. How can Prince Xie decide?" Is she in the post house?"


    "I"


    Xie Jingchen was at a loss for words, and glared at Uncle Xie beside him angrily, guessing that he must have sent someone to tell Lin Jinxiao about the posthouse.


    But Xiao Zhizhi sent someone to send a letter to herself, and she would definitely not miss the appointment. She must be in the post house at the moment.


    Otherwise, the cronies would not be sent to the restaurant to spread the word.


    Uncle Sixth Xie completely messed up his plan and hastily lured Lin Jinxiao over. If Concubine Yue and Nandu Wang were to do something like that and hurt Xiao Zhizhi, he would live in guilt for the rest of his life.


    But at this time, it is not easy to ask Sixth Uncle any more. Xie Jingchen looked at Lin Jinxiao with a solemn expression, and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the King Pingning is talking about?"


    "A few days ago, three assassins ran away from the city. I waited for a few days to arrest them secretly, and learned that the three assassins had escaped into the Rongning Garden. His Highness was worried about endangering the safety of Concubine Yue Gui, so he personally led us to arrest the assassins. "


    He Ying stepped forward arrogantly and clapped his hands to report.


    Lin Jinxiao just smiled at Xie Jingchen without saying a word.


    This made Xie Jingchen very worried.


    His own concubine is currently in the inn, he doesn''t care about his wife''s safety, but hypocritically cares about Concubine Yue, and thinking about the upcoming entry of Princess Na Yuanxi, Xie Jingchen''s heart is full of contempt: He really is a heartless person.


    He is not allowed to make further arguments, Lin Jinxiao has raised the Tianzi sword, and waved decisively at the soldiers behind him: "Surround Rongning Garden immediately and capture the assassin."


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of people rushing into the post house.


    Xie Jingchen took a secret look at Han Yicheng, seeing his calm and composed demeanor, he couldn''t tell who was inside, Nandu Wang or Xiao Zhizhi.


    It was even more unclear about Lin Jinxiao''s intention here.


    But no matter whether it is to catch an assassin or an adulterer, if Xiao Zhizhi is already hiding in the post house, her safety will undoubtedly be endangered. Without thinking, she led her guards into the post house.


    Lin Jinxiao''s purpose for this trip was clear. As soon as he entered the Rongning Garden, he quietly ordered people to control the guards in the garden, and ordered He Ying to lead people to surround the whole garden.


    This sudden change made it impossible for the maids guarding outside the hall to respond. They were helpless and were about to report to the hall when He Ying threw a sword and inserted it into the door.


    The maids were so frightened that they ran away, not daring to approach the gate of the main hall.


    Seeing the silence inside, He Ying made a quick decision, sent someone to guard the door, and said loudly to Lin Jinxiao: "Your Highness, I''m afraid the assassin has already sneaked into the inner courtyard, which may endanger the imperial concubine."


    "Is the imperial concubine safe?"


    Lin Jinxiao pretended to shout into the hall: "Several fierce assassins entered the posthouse today and broke into the Rongning Garden. This king personally brought people to guard the noble concubine Zhouquan."


    At this time, Concubine Yue Guifei and the King of Nandu were having a good time, and she was startled when she heard the movement outside, and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Concubine Yue''s eyes widened in surprise, she lay on Lin Tingkai, and muttered in a low voice: "When did the assassin come in the garden, how dare this shabby household suddenly break into the garden without my palace''s permission?"


    Lin Tingkai was so anxious that he quickly lifted her off his body, got up hastily, and urged while putting on his clothes: "You have to find a way to hold him for a while, so that I can escape, otherwise you and I will die. "


    "This"


    In desperation, Concubine Yue Gui was also in chaos, faltering and hawing, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the room, Lin Jinxiao raised his voice and shouted into the hall: "Bump the door, we must protect the noble concubine, and don''t let the assassin hurt the noble concubine."


    Xie Jingchen was also in a panic. After searching in the garden for a long time, he still couldn''t see Xiao Zhizhi, and he didn''t know what her current situation was. Don''t be kidnapped by an assassin or killed by Concubine Yue Gui.


    Regardless of Xie Liushu''s obstruction, he rushed forward with He Ying and smashed open the gate together.


    When the door of the palace opened wide, two figures in disheveled clothes came into view.


    Concubine Yue Gui hadn''t figured out how to answer her words, but this guy just barged in, which was really infuriating.


    She stopped in front of Lin Tingkai in a panic, trying to block the figure of Nandu Wang, and cursed aggressively: "You group of people who don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, dare to trespass on the other courtyard of this palace, what crime should you deserve?"


    "Ah, Uncle Three Emperors, you are here too."


    Lin Jinxiao dismissed Concubine Yue''s questioning, and directly pointed the finger at the people behind her, and said in astonishment: "What are you doing, lonely men and widows living alone in this other courtyard in broad daylight, isn''t it against the rules?"


    This scene was really unsightly, He Ying, Han Yicheng and all the guards turned their backs directly with embarrassment on their faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： There is something in the words

    Chapter 577 There is something in the words


    "Jinxiao, it''s not what you think. The king and the concubine are just discussing about your canonization ceremony."


    Lin Tingkai didn''t know how to argue, so he had to pretend to be calm and perfunctory.


    Concubine Yue Guifei couldn''t help but let out a sneer, looked at Lin Jinxiao sharply, and asked, "How did you know that the King of Nandu is in the other courtyard of this palace?"


    Obviously, this fellow came straight to him, so why bother to argue.


    Lin Jinxiao deliberately looked at Xie Jingchen who was at the side.


    Uncle Sixth Xie was flustered for a while, and quickly explained: "Qi Concubine and Nandu King, we passed by the post house with His Highness the Crown Prince, and heard that there were assassins inside. We were concerned about the safety of the noble concubine, so we came in with King Pingning, and never thought about it."


    What he said next was really hard for him to say.


    "His Royal Highness King Min is really kind."


    Uncle Sixth Xie didn''t mention it, but when he mentioned Prince Xie, Concubine Yue immediately realized that Prince Xie moved out of the post house a few days ago.


    Glaring at him angrily, Yue Guifei''s eyes were full of sullenness: "It turned out to be you. You have already noticed what happened in the post house, so you told King Pingning the secret."


    "I"


    Xie Jingchen couldn''t argue.


    How did he know that Lin Jinxiao had already learned about this matter through Han Yicheng, and he only thought that he was alerted by his own reminder at the restaurant a few days ago.


    He couldn''t admit in front of everyone that he came to the inn to see Xiao Zhizhi, so he had to acquiesce in the matter, and said righteously: "I just heard some rumors, and I never thought about the noble concubine and the dignified uncle. She dared to do such a rebellious thing, and now Concubine Yue still thinks about how to explain to His Majesty of your country, and it is useless to blame this palace."


    Until now, he finally came to his senses. It turned out that Xiao Zhizhi really took the blame for his husband by calling him to the post house, and he had no good intentions.


    Little Zhizhi is still the ghostly girl he knew, she has never changed a bit.


    Angry, annoyed and helpless in my heart, endless coldness surged up from my heart.


    There was sadness in his eyes, Xie Jingchen looked at Lin Jinxiao full of sadness: It seems that in her heart, the person in front of her is the one on her heart.


    I am just a passerby after all.


    Lin Jinxiao felt inexplicably proud at this moment, and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Xie Jingchen, who was saddened. This kind of joy made people happier than winning a battle on the battlefield.


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Lin Jinxiao gradually calmed down, inspected the people in the hall, and ordered in a solemn voice: "Haosheng will take care of the posthouse and wait for His Majesty''s orders. If anyone dares to leak the affairs of the posthouse at will, this king will not take it lightly." Forgive me."


    "King Pingning, what do you want to do, do you still want to detain me?"


    When Concubine Yue Guifei heard that he was going to play His Majesty, her face immediately darkened, and she said angrily: "You trespassed on my palace''s dormitory under the pretense of catching assassins, even if you were in front of Your Majesty, you would not get half of it. "


    "This king has always done things regardless of the consequences, only talking about right and wrong."


    Regarding Concubine Yue''s threat, Lin Jinxiao just snorted coldly with disdain: "I don''t need to worry about how Your Majesty will punish the king. Just like what Prince Xie said, Your Concubine should think about how to explain to Your Majesty. Your Majesty treats you with honor." You are extremely favored, but you have done such a despicable thing, shamed His Majesty, shamed the emperor''s relatives and the people of the Dahe Empire, see you again with your majesty."


    "±¾±¾¹¬"


    Concubine Yue Guifei languished like a deflated ball, this time she completely resigned to her fate.


    Lin Tingkai refused to give up, and argued with reason: "Jinxiao, you must not be provoked by others. This king and Concubine Yue have nothing to do with each other, they just behaved a little more intimately."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Xie Jingchen angrily, and said angrily: "These foreign envoys are trying their best to provoke the relationship between the monarch and ministers of our Dahe Empire, and this Prince Xie has even more ulterior motives, deliberately approaching his niece and daughter-in-law to embarrass you, Now you are coming to accuse me and Concubine Yue, you must not be deceived."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Concubine Yue Guifei''s stomach was churning and she began to feel nauseous and vomited.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Lin Jinxiao immediately told He Ying, "Go and invite old doctor Qian from Hongwen Medical Center."


    A look of fear also flashed across He Ying''s face, and he hurried away in fright.


    Chu Nanzhi was calculating the time at the mansion. At this hour, everyone should have arrived at the posthouse. It was time to go and see the excitement over there. She summoned Sang Qi and ordered her to have the carriage harnessed. She was very interested Bobo ordered: "Go, follow me to pick up your lord back to the mansion, his legs and feet are not good, and he can''t stand stimulation."


    Sang Qi is still confused so far, and asked hesitantly: "Master, you let Prince Xie and the lord both go to the post house. If you go to the post house again, the lord will be angry."


    "He shouldn''t be so stingy."


    Chu Nanzhi dragged her into the carriage with a smile, and whispered to her, "It''s a pity not to go and see the excitement today, and I''m afraid it''s rare to see it a few times in a lifetime."


    Sang Qi was elated by what she said, and she really wanted to go to see the excitement with her master, so she excitedly yelled at the carriage and left the mansion.


    The carriage left Chongrenfang, walked for a short distance but stopped halfway.


    Chu Nanzhi lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the scene of heavy traffic ahead, and couldn''t help asking in surprise: "What happened?"


    Sang Qi turned her head and explained: "I''m afraid there are too many people going to the Donghua River to watch the excitement today. At this time, the execution outside the city has been completed, and everyone is rushing back, blocking the way."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi poked her head out to look up at the dark cloudy sky, thinking of the scene of blood flowing into rivers outside the city, she finally couldn''t help but sigh.


    Just at this moment, a deep man''s voice suddenly sounded beside him: "It''s the first time I''ve seen the bustle by the Donghua River today in half my life, and my niece and daughter-in-law are so indifferent that I didn''t even go to see it." ?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi looked sideways, and met a pair of deep eyes from the carriage next to her.


    The seductive look in her eyes has been deeply remembered since the first time they met, such unfathomable eyes are probably only seen from Liu Huangshu.


    Gently smiled at him, Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and said, "Uncle Liu Huang is really in a good mood."


    As he spoke, he deliberately looked around, pretending to be puzzled and said: "Hey, why don''t you see Uncle Sanhuang, you have always been inseparable, how come Uncle Sanhuang didn''t watch the excitement with Uncle Liu today?"


    "Your Uncle Sanhuang doesn''t like to kill, and he can''t see such a **** scene."


    Lin Tingyan guessed that his third brother might have gone to the post house, so it''s hard to tell her clearly.


    "That''s fine, Uncle Sanhuang really shouldn''t see such a **** scene right now."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him meaningfully, and said with a cold smile: "The big horse that Uncle Six ordered a few days ago has been delivered to the restaurant, I hope the two uncles can go to the restaurant together to share this hard-won delicious food.¡±


    Lin Tingyan was taken aback for a moment: There is something in her words, could it be that this girl has already noticed something?


    For a while, I was deeply worried about the situation of the third child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： happy

    Chapter 578 Happy


    "sure."


    Beibin Wang Lintingyan replied with a stiff smile, seeing that her carriage had just arrived from the west of the city, he deliberately changed the subject: "Where is my nephew and daughter-in-law going?"


    "Just now I heard from the people in the house that there were assassins in the posthouse today. My frail husband was worried about something wrong with Concubine Yue Gui, so he personally led people to arrest him."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Tingyan, and smiled embarrassingly: "Uncle Liu Huang also knows that the poor man has bad legs and feet, and I''m really afraid that he''s going to do something wrong, so I don''t rush to see him in person."


    "Jinxiao''s legs and feet have just become more flexible, so he really shouldn''t take risks."


    The nephew''s legs are good and bad, but he still goes out to show off, which makes her worry all day long, which is also sympathetic.


    Lin Tingyan sighed with regret: "Nephew and daughter-in-law don''t need to worry too much, they are just a few petty thieves at most, there are so many palace guards in Rongning Garden, Concubine Yue Guifei can''t do anything wrong."


    Thinking about the recent rumors in the city, Lin Tingyan kindly reminded again: "It''s my nephew and daughter-in-law. At this juncture, I really shouldn''t come out to show her face, so as not to arouse people''s gossip."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he was reminding herself about the matter with Xie Jingchen, but she didn''t care about those rumors, and replied boldly:


    "The Qing is self-clearing. Since I decided to go out of the mansion to take care of the affairs of the state government for my humble husband, I have already thought of the obstacles I may encounter. If I become timid because of this rumor, then I might as well go back to the deep house and concentrate on looking after my husband." If you teach your son, there are only mediocre people without blame or reputation in this world."


    "What a mediocre person without blame or reputation."


    Lin Tingyan couldn''t help showing admiration for a while.


    His attitude towards this woman has always been very complicated. He has a sense of sympathy for each other, but at the same time he is full of guard.


    "It just so happens that this king is also going to see what kind of assassin Lao Jinxiao can personally launch."


    Recently, it has never been heard that there are assassins in the city again. Through Chu Nanzhi''s previous words, Lin Tingyan gradually had a bad premonition in his heart.


    It seems that my guess is about to come true.


    The third child was indeed hooked up by that charming woman.


    As the road gradually cleared up, the two carriages walked slowly towards the post house.


    When we arrived at Derongning Garden, the surrounding areas of the garden had already been surrounded by sergeants and county officials.


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi led the restless Lin Tingyan into the main hall, Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai came forward with a bitter face and shouted for grievances: "Old Six, you came just in time, please persuade Jinxiao, he was provoked by someone today, and he insisted False Brother Yu and Concubine Yue Gui."


    Lin Tingyan glanced around the hall calmly, but didn''t expect Bai Yu to be there, so he couldn''t help but sighed secretly, shook his head and said, "Third brother, you are really confused."


    This was caught on the spot, and he still wanted to quibble.


    At this moment, Qian Hongwen was invited in by He Ying.


    Qian Hongwen walked up to Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao with a blank face, bowed respectfully, and asked at a loss: "Why is your highness calling the grass people here to see someone?"


    Lin Jinxiao coldly pointed to the somewhat pale Concubine Yue Gui in the palace, and ordered: "The concubine is in poor health, and the old doctor should hurry to check the concubine''s pulse."


    "Presumptuous."


    Yue Guifei scolded Lin Jinxiao in dissatisfaction: "Prince Pingning, how dare you let a quack warlock diagnose my pulse."


    He was already in a panic, this guy stopped the imperial doctor from his other hospital and had to go to the doctor from the medical hall, obviously aware of some clues, and no matter what he said, he could not let him succeed.


    In desperation, Concubine Yue hugged a pillar in the hall, and said loudly: "If you dare to let this charlatan approach me for half a step, I will kill you right away."


    With no trace of fear on his face, Lin Jinxiao directly waved to He Ying.


    He Ying led the two of them straight to Concubine Yue Gui, escorted her over, and said solemnly: "Concubine Yue Gui, please take a pulse."


    Qian Hongwen didn''t know why, so he looked sideways at Chu Nanzhi who had a calm face.


    "Go, since His Highness ordered you to feel the pulse of the noble concubine."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered in a warm voice, and Qian Hongwen dared to approach.


    "The noble concubine''s complexion is not good, she should not get angry, she should rest well."


    Qian Hongwen carefully checked the pulse of Concubine Yue Gui, who was restrained by the sergeant, and then showed a look of joy: "Congratulations, concubine, congratulations, concubine, concubine is happy."


    Hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Qian Hongwen was still overjoyed and told everyone: "The imperial concubine is already half a month pregnant."


    Lin Tingyan immediately closed his eyes when he heard the sound: "Concubine Yue and I have been away from Beijing for nearly three months, where is the happy pulse?"


    "This"


    Qian Hongwen was surprised and said, "Could it be that the grass-roots detectives made a mistake?"


    He shook his head in disbelief.


    I have practiced medicine for decades, and my ancestors have practiced medicine for generations. How could I not even name this happy pulse?


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the old apprentice''s bewildered and frustrated look, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and snickering, and went forward to explain, "Of course you can''t make a mistake, it''s just that this happy pulse is not something for a noble concubine. Overjoyed."


    After saying that, she suddenly felt dizzy, her stomach was overwhelmed, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Lin Jinxiao immediately stepped forward to support her, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with you, is there something wrong?"


    Xie Jingchen''s whole heart couldn''t help but tighten. Although he was still complaining about her, seeing her haggard face, he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Chu Nanzhi inspected everyone in the hall, smiled and shook her head: "I''m fine."


    Immediately there was a burst of nausea and vomiting.


    "Quickly take the pulse of the princess."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned anxiously, and gestured to Qian Hongwen.


    Qian Hongwen inspected Chu Nanzhi carefully, took her pulse, and showed surprise again.


    But with the previous lesson, he couldn''t make up his mind for a while, looked at Chu Nanzhi with a frown, and whispered falteringly: "Master, you. You. You are also happy."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao''s cold face suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "Lady, you are going to be a mother again."


    "You''re going to be a father again."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t hold back the joy in her heart, she was about to become a mother by surprise, she seemed not prepared at all.


    Lin Jinxiao nodded excitedly, and hurriedly ordered Sang Qi: "Hurry up and help your master go back, and tell my father-in-law, mother-in-law and two mentors the news."


    "slow."


    Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai was completely confused at this time, knowing that what awaited him would be reprimand or even death, so he would pull this woman off the horse no matter what he said, and said eloquently: "Rumors have spread in the city recently, has Jinxiao never questioned it?" The loyalty of my niece and daughter-in-law?"


    He almost said that the child was not his.


    Lin Jinxiao glared at him in dissatisfaction, his eyes filled with sullenness: "Third Emperor Uncle is probably seriously ill. My wife and I have a deep affection, and I know her loyalty clearly."


    Lin Tingyan was also extremely disappointed with this elder brother. He has no virtue or talent but is highly regarded by everyone. It is nothing more than being older than himself. Even though there are rumors about Prince Xie and his nephew in the city, Prince Xie has just arrived at Luyan Port. Could it be that the two of them could do anything else.


    Facing Lin Jinxiao, Lin Tingyan smiled gently and said, "Jinxiao, congratulations to you and your nephew and daughter-in-law, hurry up and take Nanzhi girl back to the house, and leave the affairs of the post house to Uncle Six."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： old man in palace

    Chapter 579 The old man in the palace


    Lin Tingyan originally wanted to curry favor with Lin Jinxiao. His niece and daughter-in-law were pregnant, and he was so excited. It could be seen that he loved the girl of the Chu family, so he wanted to let him go back home with him.


    Who knows, as soon as he finished speaking, an old and solemn voice sounded outside the hall: "You don''t need to bother His Highness Six with this matter."


    Everyone heard the prestige and looked around, and saw that Yin Liuxuan led a group of people in, followed by a muscular middle-aged man, with a dignified posture and a whole body of righteousness.


    The speaker is exactly this person.


    Chu Nanzhi squinted in front of Lin Jinxiao, seeing this person striding forward, guessing the identity of this person, so she heard the crowd bow, "I have seen Mr. Taiwei."


    Knowing that it was Yin Sinian, Yin Liuxuan''s father, who was the current Taiwei, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but look at him carefully again.


    This man has a dignified body, exudes a noble poetic temperament all over his body, he walks calmly and powerfully, and there is an invisible deep feeling in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Yin Sinian walked up to Lin Jinxiao, bowed respectfully, then cupped his hands towards Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan, then looked squarely at Chu Nanzhi, and said with a smile, "This must be Princess Pingning, right? "


    Chu Nanzhi inexplicably felt a sense of awe towards this man, and bowed respectfully: "I have seen Mr. Taiwei."


    "I have heard about the name of the princess for a long time, but seeing her today, she is indeed born extraordinary."


    Yin Sinian also complimented him with admiration.


    Already heard the conversation inside the palace outside, and when she learned that she was pregnant, she immediately signaled to Lin Jinxiao: "Your Highness, please bring the princess back to the mansion first, and I will leave it to the old officials and dogs to deal with it."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the father and son with serious eyes, nodded slowly, and led Chu Nanzhi to leave first.


    Yin Sinian glanced coldly at Xie Jingchen and Bai Yu''s delegation again, and said with a smile: "It''s about the face of the royal family, please be careful when you leave this garden."


    There is a hint of warning in the smile, not angry.


    "Master Taiwei, please rest assured, I am here only for the peace talks between the two countries, and have no intention of other matters."


    Xie Jingchen looked at the direction where the pretty figure had long since disappeared, and replied with a lonely face.


    "I will not send it away."


    Yin Sinian majestically bowed his hands to Xie Jingchen as a salute, already thinking of sending the Baiyu people away.


    Xie Jingchen stared at Lin Tingkai and Concubine Yue with cold eyes, and had no choice but to lead his subordinates away angrily.


    When the hall fell silent, Yin Sinian unhurriedly took out an imperial decree from his bosom, held it high in his hand, first stared intently at Concubine Yue Gui with a mournful expression, and ordered with the palace servants who followed: "Give the white silk .¡±


    Concubine Yue, King Nandu, and King Beibin were all startled when they heard this.


    "Your Majesty has a decree. Concubine Yue Guifei does not abide by women''s virtues, seduces the royal family, forms cliques for personal gain, and has owed the emperor''s favor. She is specially bestowed with a three-foot white silk, and is allowed to be buried in the imperial tomb after death."


    Yin Sinian walked forward, brushed his sleeves heavily, bowed and shouted: "The old minister respectfully invites the noble concubine to die."


    Concubine Yue Guifei stared at the white silk in the hands of the servants, felt hairy, shook her head desperately in fear and said: "No, I want to meet Your Majesty."


    "Concubine Yue has done such a rebellious thing, what face does she have? See you again, Your Majesty, you have seduced the prince and caused the tragic death of King Dongjin. Your Majesty''s allowing you to be buried in the imperial tomb is the best honor for the noble concubine. Could it be that the noble concubine is really Do you want to make this matter public?"


    Yin Sinian glared coldly at the palace people holding white silk, and said sharply, "Send the imperial concubine on her way."


    "slow."


    The palace servants stopped by Concubine Yue were filled with surprise, and looked at Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai and Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan in horror.


    Even Prince Pingning and his wife learned about the post house today through the reminder of Prince Xie. How did His Majesty know about it?


    She suddenly thought of the secret work that Lin Tingyan was killed by the third uncle who was planted beside her a while ago, and then pointed the finger at Lin Tingyan, and said coldly: "The sixth emperor is really a good method."


    "What does Yue Guifei mean by this?"


    Lin Tingyan looked at the past in a daze: "You are to blame for what happened today, and made the Dahe Empire ashamed in front of the enemy country. Could it be that this matter can be blamed on this king?"


    After finishing speaking, he was very impatient and urged the palace people: "You still don''t honor His Majesty''s will and send the noble concubine on the road."


    "slow."


    Concubine Yue was so trembling that she could only look at Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai, and begged angrily: "Uncle Three Emperors, could it be that you just watched them kill me and the fetus in my womb?"


    Lin Tingkai was already in danger of protecting himself, how could he control her life, he sighed a long time, then lowered his head sadly.


    Yin Sinian seemed to have lost his patience, and resolutely waved at the palace people again.


    Two servants pulled Bai Ling and walked straight forward, ruthlessly restraining Concubine Yue Gui who was still struggling.


    Concubine Yue looked at Lin Tingyan with cold eyes disheartened, and did not close her eyes until the moment she died.


    "Your Majesty has a decree. The king of Nandu secretly formed a gang to mess up the harem. It is against ethics and etiquette. He will be escorted to Beijing immediately to wait for punishment."


    After reading the imperial edict, Yin Sinian strode up to Lin Tingkai, looked at Lin Tingkai who was sinking, and said in a solemn voice, "Third Highness, please."


    "The sixth child."


    Lin Tingkai looked at Lin Tingyan sadly, he couldn''t believe that it was his most trusted sixth brother who reported the matter to the court, and begged with a little luck: "Old sixth, you have to defend Brother Yu in front of His Majesty. Ah, Brother Yu has absolutely no intention of disrespecting His Majesty, it was Concubine Yue who seduced Brother Yu and forced him to submit."


    Lin Tingyan looked at the dead concubine Yue Gui, and secretly sighed: This woman indeed has some skills, she was able to bring down two princes by herself.


    "Don''t worry third brother, as long as you sincerely repent before His Majesty, His Majesty will forgive you."


    Lin Tingyan had no choice but to comfort him.


    Lin Tingkai was very anxious, but looking at the angry faces, he was completely at a loss, and was escorted down by the guards with half push and half reluctance.


    Waiting for the hall to gradually clear up, Yin Sinian raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Tingyan who was in a daze, and asked doubtfully, "I don''t know if the Sixth Highness still remembers Feng Yue and Feng Changshi?"


    "Feng Yue?"


    Lin Tingyan frowned in thought: "This name sounds very familiar."


    "Your Highness shouldn''t be so forgetful."


    Yin Sinian smiled meaningfully: "This person is the little Huangmen who served His Royal Highness, mother, concubine, Shangguan and nobles in Weilan Palace."


    "Oh, I see."


    Lin Tingyan suddenly realized and nodded: "It''s just that many years have passed, and I have already forgotten all about those old friends in the mother and concubine''s palace."


    "Your Highness can forget, but His Majesty and the Empress Dowager dare not forget."


    Yin Sinian took a deep breath: "If Feng Changshi hadn''t secretly reported this time and presented the evidence of Yue Guifei''s adultery with Dongjin King and Nandu King, His Majesty would still be kept in the dark."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： penetration

    Chapter 580 Infiltration


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a loyal person in the palace of the mother and concubine. This kind of loyalty is really rare, and this king really wants to see it."


    Lin Tingyan replied with a smile.


    The smile seemed a little stiff.


    His eyes paused slightly, and Lin Tingyan said again: "However, Jinxiao was a bit reckless in this matter. He shouldn''t have entered the post house with Baiyu people without permission.


    "Even the people of Bai Yu know about this, so it is no longer a secret."


    Yin Sinian had been observing the expression on the face of King Beibin, and felt that Feng Yue did not seem to know him.


    It''s just that he wants to direct the disaster to King Pingning, and his intentions are a bit sinister.


    "Since His Highness doesn''t know Feng Yue, the old minister can only take him back to the palace first."


    After the words fell, Yin Sinian ordered Yin Liuxuan to pass on Feng Yue, preparing to rush to Chongrenfang.


    Out of Rongning Garden, Chu Nanzhi first smiled slightly at Han Yicheng, and whispered to him: "Congratulations, Mr. Yicheng, you can rest easy from now on."


    "It should be the next official congratulating the princess."


    Han Yicheng was grateful for her kindness in saving her. Now that she was pregnant, he kindly said with concern: "The princess must have a good life and take care of her body."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Yicheng."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him mischievously, thinking of cheating him, she felt more or less apologetic.


    Although the old Yicheng was very stupid and incompetent, he did make a great contribution this time, but he didn''t have any great talent, and he couldn''t ask Lin Jinxiao for him.


    At the moment when he was in a difficult situation, Han Yicheng suddenly reported to Lin Jinxiao honestly: "A few days ago, Concubine Yue gave me a hundred taels of gold as a gift. I dare not hide this matter, and I have sealed the hundred taels of gold in the house."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao looked at each other in dismay, and immediately said: "Since it was given to you by Concubine Yue, Master Yicheng should take care of it."


    Hearing this, Han Yicheng looked at Lin Jinxiao in a daze with joy and worry.


    "The meaning of the princess is the meaning of the king."


    Lin Jinxiao could see that the old Yicheng was still greedy for these vulgar things, and he suffered a catastrophe for no reason, so he should make up for the princess.


    "Thank you Your Highness, thank you Princess."


    After Han Yicheng thanked Dade for answering, Chu Nanzhi suddenly frowned at him: "Master Yicheng said a few days ago that he heard someone talking about the posthouse in private, but do you still remember who said it from?" These words?"


    Han Yicheng shook his head blankly: "I didn''t see the figure of the two clearly, I just heard the conversation between the two."


    "Well, this palace knows, you go down first."


    Following Yin Sinian''s sudden arrival, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a lot of confusion.


    Just now, after hearing the words of Lord Taiwei, it seems that he came here specially for this matter, but how did he know about it?


    How did Xie Jingchen and the members of the Bai Yu Mission know about it?


    The post house is so big, Rongning Garden is far away from the place where foreign envoys stay. I have seen Rongning Garden today, and there are many cronies of Concubine Yue guarding it. No matter how powerful the intelligence system of the Baiyu people is, it will not be able to penetrate it. Only in the palace.


    If this is the case, it is really scary.


    I didn¡¯t think about it before, but now I am terrified of thinking about it.


    Lin Jinxiao was also a little puzzled: "It seems that someone has been one step ahead of us and wanted to attack Concubine Yue and Nandu Wang."


    "I''m afraid that the forces of party struggle have penetrated into the palace."


    Chu Nanzhi said anxiously: "I don''t know how many of the palace people in our mansion have their hearts towards the palace?"


    "I just have to be more careful right now."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her affectionately, and said in a warm voice, "You only need to take good care of yourself now, and leave the rest to your husband."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t think about pregnancy at all before. According to the habits of these rich and nobles, once a woman becomes pregnant, she can only stay in the house to raise her baby.


    Also fearing that Lin Jinxiao would prevent her from entering the capital, Chu Nanzhi said first, "It''s just that she''s just pregnant, so it doesn''t matter. I''ll stay at home with peace of mind when I return from Beijing."


    After thinking about it, she continued to say to him in a coquettish tone: "You know I can''t stay idle in the mansion, I will get sick sooner or later if I stay in the mansion all day long, and a pregnant woman will not It is necessary to move around more to help raise the fetus, otherwise I will just rest all day with my bones, and I am afraid that I will not even have the strength to give birth when I am lazy."


    "Unreasonable."


    Lin Jinxiao felt that what she said was eloquent and eloquent, and according to his usual temperament, he must directly veto her idea.


    But looking at her pitiful eyes, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t bear it.


    Indeed, her temperament could not be rested in the mansion, so she had to compromise and said: "Anyway, now that everyone knows the good news about you and me, His Majesty and the Empress Dowager will not stay with you for a long time after entering the capital. When the time comes, let the mother-in-law accompany you." Come to Beijing to take care of you, so I can feel relieved."


    After finishing the words, he said uneasy, "If there is still no return date for you at the end of the year, then I will come to Beijing to pick you up for my husband."


    "Okay, it''s all up to you."


    He let himself do everything, Chu Nanzhi was happy.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of gossip about him and Prince Xie in the city, and he didn''t question him at all. Instead, he defended himself to the death, and his trust in himself was even more touching.


    This is the best husband in the world.


    The two of them strolled to the carriage, but in the blink of an eye they saw Xie Jingchen leading his subordinates over.


    Chu Nanzhi was slightly taken aback. Letting him take the blame for Lin Jinxiao this time is really hard for this apprentice.


    In the past, almost every time we met, he would tease him, and he didn''t complain, which is even more rare.


    Thinking about his previous reminder, Chu Nanzhi also wanted to find out what happened, so she turned her head to look at Lin Jinxiao uneasily, and said to him truthfully: "I saved his life when I was in Broken Dragon Mountain, I must have mentioned this to you. I have been there, and he left ten thousand taels of silver notes and left without saying goodbye, and today I wanted to return these silver notes to him."


    "I''ll wait for you in the carriage."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t stop her, but boarded the carriage first, and then Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi over there with peace of mind.


    When he got to Xie Jingchen''s carriage, Sixth Uncle Xie glared at her with dissatisfaction, and said with gloomy eyes, "Congratulations to Princess Pingning, now that the wedding is in pairs, she will spread the branches and leaves for King Pingning, and sweep away a big princess for him." Enemy, in the future in the palace will be like a fish in water."


    "Uncle Six."


    Xie Jingchen rolled his eyes at him coldly, then looked at Chu Nanzhi with a wry smile, and asked kindly, "What advice does the princess have?"


    "Prince Xie, can you take a step to speak?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his forced smile, and suddenly felt a little sad.


    Xie Jingchen nodded obediently, left Sixth Uncle Xie behind, and walked with her to a secluded place. Chu Nanzhi took out the prepared 10,000 taels of silver note from her bosom and handed it to him: "I know what I owe to you for today''s matter. You, the bank note that was kept for you before is now returned to you intact, and we have settled the matter from now on."


    Although she was like a bright mirror in her heart, she knew that this apprentice had no good intentions regarding the matter of the post house, but she was unwilling to speak too clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： underrated prince

    Chapter 581 The Prince Underestimated


    "So you want to completely break up with me?"


    Xie Jingchen''s heart was stung again, and he stared at the bank note in her hand like ashes.


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows and explained: "I just don''t want to owe you."


    "But you want me to owe you forever."


    Xie Jingchen''s expression gradually turned solemn: "If it wasn''t for your kindness to rescue me in Broken Dragon Mountain back then, I would have returned to Broken Dragon Mountain long ago. How could I survive to this day? A ginseng even costs two thousand taels of silver. How can this life-saving grace be so mere?" Ten thousand taels of silver bills can be repaid."


    After a pause, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and he showed a bitter smile: "I came here spontaneously and willingly, and it''s none of your business. You don''t need to feel guilty. Our identities are different, and our positions will naturally be different." It''s different, I don''t blame you for being against him everywhere."


    "I appreciate that you think so."


    Chu Nanzhi forced the bank note into his hand: "I saved your life, and you saved me, so I can''t accept this bank note."


    When she was rescued by a group of mysterious people in Haikang County, she was still very confused. It wasn''t until rumors spread in the city these days that she realized that it was Xie Jingchen''s people who rushed to rescue her.


    Seeing that she insisted on this, Xie Jingchen had no choice but to take back the silver ticket, looked around, and said in a deep voice: "Little Zhizhi, you have to remember that no matter what the future situation of my Baiyu Ten Clan and the Dahe Empire is, I will never have any intention of harming you."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him, thought about it for a while, and then replied after deliberation: "I also don''t want to see Prince Xie becoming an enemy one day."


    "If it really comes to the moment when we meet in battle."


    "If that day really comes, I am a citizen of the Dahe Empire, and I am the concubine of King Pingning. The two of us, my husband and I, will do our best to keep Pingning Prefecture and the southern border safe, even if it is the last soldier. , and your country will never be allowed to violate the border."


    Before Xie Jingchen finished his hypothetical words, Chu Nanzhi interrupted him directly and forcefully, the firmness in his eyes did not mean to compromise at all.


    Xie Jingchen pursed his lips and shook his head with a slight smile: "Don''t worry, with me here, there will never be a day when the two countries will meet each other in arms."


    "Prince Xie said everything he said, I believe in you, I believe in your sincerity for this peace talk, and I will try my best to work with His Highness to facilitate this peace talk."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and replied.


    Thinking of the doubts in my heart, I asked immediately: "I don''t understand something, please thank the prince for clarifying the doubts."


    Xie Jingchen smiled knowingly: "You want to ask me how I know about Concubine Yue and King Nandu?"


    Being directly read through his thoughts, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but shudder: This apprentice is indeed smart.


    "I''m also puzzled by this matter. I just heard it from hearsay. Later, I sent a secret agent to spend some money to inquire about some things. I learned that the King of Nandu really often comes to the post house and has a private meeting with Concubine Yue in Rongning Garden."


    At this point, Xie Jingchen couldn''t help frowning: "But I see that Captain Yin seems to know this matter better, I''m afraid someone has already informed Jingling City."


    "This is strange."


    Chu Nanzhi became more and more confused: "If someone wants to bring down Concubine Yue and the King of Nandu, since they have already secretly reported to the court, why should they drag me into the water again? Doesn''t this seem contradictory?"


    "Perhaps there is more than one faction hidden in this post house."


    Xie Jingchen speculated with a smile: "The Prince of Nandu is the archenemy of many princes. Even if you and Prince Pingning have no intention of competing for power, other princes may not let the two of them go with such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    After a pause, he said suspiciously again: "As for why someone in the inn let you and I know about this matter, I''m afraid it was aimed at you and your wife. You can see that this strategy is more clever."


    Thinking of the fact that someone wanted to harm Xiao Zhizhi, Xie Jingchen couldn''t help reminding: "You should be more careful when you encounter such a terrifying opponent who plots against you one after another."


    This thorough analysis made Chu Nanzhi suddenly enlightened, and suddenly understood something.


    "Thank you, Prince, for your suggestion."


    Chu Nanzhi admired this guy''s analysis ability very much, she actually thought of this level directly, and immediately opened her mind.


    "Farewell."


    Now that they have opened up their hearts and made it clear, Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to stay any longer, and led Sang Qi to leave quickly.


    "Small"


    Xie Jingchen reluctantly watched her go away, considering her reputation, he finally couldn''t bear to call her back.


    Back in the carriage, Lin Jinxiao was sitting upright. When he saw her coming back, a gentle smile appeared on his face: "Did you explain clearly?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her thin lips lightly and responded: "Just now Prince Xie mentioned the matter of the post house, and I also feel that something is wrong."


    "There is nothing wrong with this world. There is no impenetrable force in this world. Concubine Yue conceited that she could manipulate Rongning Garden up and down, but she didn''t know that she still relied on the Tang family to sit in this position. Now she wants to cling to it." King of Nandu, how can Qinghe dignitaries agree."


    Lin Jinxiao thought about it for a while in the carriage, roughly figured out the details, and speculated very firmly: "If what I said is true, it must be that Yue Guifei has a spy from the Tang family who has secretly reported this matter. to the court."


    "This is very possible."


    Chu Nan Zhi Meifeng looked at him lightly: "If Tang Ru did it, he intends to win you over and doesn''t intend to harm you now, so who deliberately disclosed this matter to you and me?"


    "You have to ask our Sixth Emperor Uncle about this."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled coldly.


    "King of Beibin?"


    Chu Nanzhi was very surprised: "Why did you guess him?"


    "I told you before, don''t underestimate this person."


    Lin Jinxiao told her in detail: "The Rongning Garden is full of personal guards in the palace, how can idlers approach it at will, let alone know the secrets here, unless there is an internal response in the palace, and the kings in the capital can always stay in the palace Walking around, the two emperor uncles with the most seniority are the sons of Emperor Chonghua, and they were raised in front of the Empress Dowager since they were young, so it is not difficult to cultivate a few trusted followers in the palace."


    "You really make a lot of sense when you say that."


    Combined with Xie Jingchen''s remarks, Chu Nanzhi felt a little more determined.


    She had thought that this Sixth Emperor Uncle was quite powerful, and only he could have come up with such a brilliant strategy.


    "Could it be that Jinhong was the one who assassinated me and sent people to rob the imperial edict?"


    Chu Nanzhi began to imagine.


    When she went to Puluo''an that day, what the Sixth Uncle said in the pavilion was still fresh in her memory. He deliberately pointed the finger at Lin Tingkai, and finally met the assassin again, so that she would unconsciously associate this matter To Lin Tingkai.


    And he himself is reaping the benefits of the fisherman.


    If he did all these things, then this person''s intentions are really sinister and sinister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： caring grandmother

    Chapter 582 Careful grandmother


    This time, Lin Jinxiao shook his head in a daze: "I don''t dare to say anything about Jinhong''s matter, but the matter of instigating the disciples of the Qi family to assassinate the court envoy has not yet reached the messenger, but this strategy is not very clever. And the spearheads are more directed at you, not like the handwriting of Uncle Liuhuang."


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly looked at Chu Nanzhi, and said with a wicked smile: "Since it has been determined that the two incidents were done by the same person, I think it''s more like someone is dissatisfied with you."


    "Hmph, you can just say that someone wants to compete with me and be jealous."


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at him angrily.


    But what he said was not rough, and it really sounded like that.


    The game between men has always been aimed directly at the vital point. Lin Tingyan can''t afford to use his own knife. Such a non-painful approach, if Lin Jinxiao is a cruel person, at worst, abandoning himself will not cause fatal harm to him.


    If the incident at the post house is really a secret he told people to leak, this plan to kill two birds with one stone is really insidious and powerful.


    Thinking back to his ignorant and ignorant appearance on the way here just now, Chu Nanzhi became more and more wary of this charming and charming emperor uncle.


    It seems that this is a ruthless character.


    Just returned to the mansion with a worried heart, Lin Jinxiao told the news that the ladies in the mansion were pregnant. The whole family was immersed in joy when news came that Concubine Yue Guifei died of a sudden illness in Rongning Garden.


    Ji Huazhen and Cui Shi were all surprised, and looked at Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao: "Concubine Yue Guifei was still in high spirits a few days ago, why did she suddenly fall ill and die?"


    "People eat whole grains, how can there be no disasters and disasters."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly, and guessed that this must be an explanation from Yin Taiwei, after all, it was related to the face of the royal family.


    With such rhetoric, even if Bai Yuren intends to make a big fuss about it, it can only become an unfounded rumor.


    Cough, the official speech is the deadliest.


    Fortunately, Concubine Yue Gui is dead, and the King of Nandu has also lost power. This result is undoubtedly the best.


    At least no one would dare to point the finger at Lin Jinxiao.


    And this matter also gave Chu Nanzhi a warning, she had to try to find out the masters behind the palace people in the palace as soon as possible.


    Especially the servants serving in the inner courtyard.


    Everyone chatted in the living room for a while, and Caiwei came in to report that Yin Sinian had arrived at the residence.


    Lin Jinxiao and Chang Lao Nie went out first.


    As soon as the few people met, Yin Sinian looked at Lin Jinxiao with a sullen face, and asked with a frown, "Your Highness, I heard that you have executed all the Qi family members and party members?"


    Lin Jinxiao remained silent and did not answer, leading everyone to the living room.


    Regarding this matter, he had already made plans and made up his mind to put these people to death, so he deliberately chose to execute today.


    From Luyan Port to Jingling City, even if it is an urgent 800-mile journey, it will take three to four days to return, so even if someone in the court wants to keep this person, it is too late.


    After entering the hall, Lin Jinxiao slowly and generously picked up the Son of Heaven Sword, knelt down respectfully, and then replied with a sincere face: "Your Majesty, please punish me and take back the adornment sword."


    "This"


    Old Chang and Elder Nie were startled, looking at Yin Sinian anxiously.


    "The disciples of the Qi family committed such disrespectful treasonous crimes, and should have been severely punished. His Majesty bestowed His Royal Highness with the Heavenly Son Sword, and passed on a secret decree to His Highness, which can control the states in the south of the Yangtze River. There is nothing wrong with it. .¡±


    Seeing him like this, Yin Sinian couldn''t help but frowned: "Even if you have to blame him for this matter, you can''t blame His Highness. It''s all because of the ineffectiveness of the old officials, who were delayed on the road for some time. The execution is over."


    Saying this on the mouth, but my heart is full of bitterness.


    He drafted the sentence so urgently that it was impossible for him to arrive in time even if he flew.


    Chu Nanzhi seemed to see something strange in Yin Taiwei''s eyes, and guessed that His Majesty might not advocate the ten tribes of Yi, so he hurriedly asked, "I wonder what your Majesty''s purpose for the Taiwei to bring?"


    "Your Majesty has not issued an edict."


    Yin Sinian faced the crowd and replied truthfully: "I have come to rule the world with benevolence and righteousness. Your Majesty is indeed unwilling to set a precedent for the ten tribes of barbarians. I originally wanted to draw up an order for the veterans to come and stop His Majesty in person. But before leaving, The Empress Dowager persuaded His Majesty to change his mind, and only passed down a verbal order to let the old ministers play by ear."


    "In this way, His Majesty still accepted the memorial from His Royal Highness after all, and felt that this matter must be severely punished."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately retorted, giving Yin Sinian no room for reverse thinking at all.


    Speaking of which, the empress dowager really felt sorry for her grandson, and she must have expected that there would be no room for maneuver in this matter, and deliberately refused to make a clear order, leaving a retreat for his wayward grandson.


    "Yes, what the princess said is very true, and the old minister also thinks that this should be the case."


    Yin Sinian knew the empress dowager''s intentions, and immediately helped Lin Jinxiao up. Seeing his trembling look, he couldn''t help turning his eyes to Chang Lao and Nie Lao. I don''t know if the two elders told him about his life experience.


    Both Chang Lao and Nie Lao shook their heads cautiously, and looked at Chu Nanzhi beside him in unison.


    Yin Sinian nodded understandingly. He could almost recognize the reputation of the princess in Beijing. There is no need to worry about such a smart woman who is planning strategies by his nephew.


    Chang Yanjue hadn''t seen Yin Sinian for many years. This time he came to Luyan Port in person, he must have an important mission on his shoulders, but right now he hasn''t informed Lin Jinxiao of his background, and it''s not easy to question him face to face, so he wants to support him with an excuse. He said to him, "Xiao''er, you and Nan Zhi have been traveling for a day today, and Nan Zhi is pregnant again, you take her back to the room to rest for a while, as my teacher, I haven''t seen you, Mr. Nie and the Taiwei for many years, so I happened to be in the study Talk about it."


    However, Yin Sinian had no intention of dismissing the couple, and hastily stopped him: "Today, the old officials in the posthouse still have many questions and want to ask His Highness and the Princess, please be more troublesome, the Princess and Your Highness, and come with the rest of us." The old guy went to the study together to discuss matters."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that his face was calm and breezy, and he didn''t have any scruples. Guessing that it had nothing to do with Lin Jinxiao''s life experience, she immediately echoed: "Your Excellency, you are very polite. Your Excellency has been exhausted all the way. Just arrived at Luyan Port. Troubling you to worry about these bad things makes this palace and His Highness feel deeply guilty."


    "It''s all the duty of the veteran, and the veteran is willing to do his best for His Royal Highness and the princess."


    Yin Sinian''s words made Lin Jinxiao feel weird.


    I am just a foreign prince, why should he bow his eyebrows and bend his back to do the work of a dog and a horse for him?


    Just as he was wondering, Chu Nanzhi pushed him and led several people towards the study.


    It was almost evening, and the little ones were exhausted after a full day of school work. Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi were taking care of the six little ones in the backyard to make up for their sleep. Ji Huazhen had to lead the maids to pour tea for everyone After that, he closed the door of the study and went to help organize the evening banquet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： chaotic times

    Chapter 583 The chaotic situation


    Under the dim candlelight, a few people sat around in the study room, Yin Sinian took the lead in provoking the conversation: "The matter in the post house today is very strange, and I wanted to bring back Feng Chang Shi who exposed the scandal of Concubine Yue. I never thought that I would be intercepted by Princess Qian on the way."


    "Feng Changshi?"


    Chang Yanjue was puzzled and said, "Which Feng Changshi?"


    "It''s the little Huangmen from Shangguan Rou Palace."


    Yin Sinian''s thick eyebrows trembled slightly: "I thought this person should have given His Highness the Sixth Highness''s favor, but after careful observation today, it seems that this is not the case."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but secretly looked at each other.


    As expected, it was indeed the work of the Tang family.


    Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie still don''t know exactly what happened in the posthouse, but from the conversations of several people, Mr. Chang probably heard some clues, and hesitantly asked: "Could it be that the scandal that Mr. Yin said was caused by Concubine Yue Gui?" Did something indiscreet in the post house?"


    "Cough, this matter is too old to talk about."


    Yin Sinian shook his head full of contempt: "I thought Yue Guifei was deeply favored by His Majesty, and she should keep her duty even if she thought of the emperor''s kindness, but according to what Feng Changshi played, as early as in the palace She had already hooked up with King Dongjin, and this time she spent all day in that posthouse with King Nandu, and she even became pregnant."


    "It''s unreasonable."


    Old Chang was so angry that he slapped the desk directly: "This shameless woman should be paraded in the street and executed in a hurry. Why should Mr. Yin show respect to him?"


    "It''s about the face of the royal family, and this old man has no choice but to act according to the will of His Majesty and the Empress Dowager."


    Yin Sinian was also very angry. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t confessed, he would have wished to throw the adulterer and adulterer into a mass grave.


    Mr. Nie listened for a long time before realizing what the two students were up to today, and couldn''t help interjecting, "Jin Xiao, Da Zhi, you both ran to the post house today, and even sent troops around. Did you send the general to catch the assassin?"


    "It is indeed to catch the assassin."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to betray his wife, so he had no choice but to spread a lie in front of Mr. Nie.


    "Bullshit."


    How could Mr. Chang fail to see through his careful thinking, and scolded dissatisfiedly: "The Rongning Garden is full of guards, what kind of assassins can work for you two? A personal guard of the palace?"


    The scolding made Yin Sinian startled, his eyes wandered frightenedly over the master and apprentice.


    I also heard that my nephew is a man of strong bones, I never thought that I would be afraid of this appearance in front of Chang Lao, so I quickly persuaded him: "I heard that the people of Bai Yu also heard about the news of the post house."


    "Then it''s not surprising."


    Chang Yanjue was relieved a lot: "Baiyu people always like to provoke right and wrong. That Prince Xie wants to use Jinxiao and Nanzhi to deal with the king of Nandu and stir up civil strife in me. His intentions are really sinister."


    "Prince Xie''s intentions are certainly abominable, but the students heard that this matter was not noticed by Prince Xie."


    Although Xie Jingchen was cheated today, Chu Nanzhi didn''t want everyone to spread their anger on him because of this matter.


    After all, peace talks are imminent, and promoting diplomatic relations between the two countries is the top priority.


    After thinking for a while, she looked at Yin Sinian and said slowly: "To be honest, Your Highness and I heard some rumors from Yiguan Yicheng a few days ago. I asked Han Yicheng and Prince Xie about their The caliber is almost the same, they all heard the rumors first, logically speaking, the Rongning Garden is also considered airtight, Concubine Yue Gui has always been cautious, she shouldn''t be so careless."


    "Could it be that the princess thinks that someone leaked the news on purpose?"


    Yin Sinian also suddenly realized.


    "If Tang Ru and Princess Qian can put the fine work into the Rongning Garden, then I think there are others who can do it."


    Chu Nanzhi recounted Lin Jinxiao''s previous conjecture, but Yin Sinian waved his hand carelessly: "Impossible, how could His Royal Highness do such a thing of breaking his own arm, even though he has some weak influence in the palace, However, Shangguan Rou has been listed as a demon concubine since he escaped from the world of Emperor Chonghua. His sixth highness has been unsuccessful all these years. If it weren''t for the protection of his third highness, he would have been kicked out of Beijing long ago. Toppled the king of Nandu would be of no use to him. Little benefit."


    "Perhaps it''s because His Highness the Third Highness is too aggressive, and the Sixth Uncle has no chance to make his mark at all?"


    Chu Nanzhi expressed the doubts that had been hidden in her heart for a long time.


    She has always felt that the king of Beibin is far superior to the king of Nandu in terms of heart, nature and resourcefulness, but it is the king of Nandu who wins the support of Jingling''s old ministers. In addition to being a demon concubine, the other most critical reason should be the orderly seniority.


    Often the more people like this, the deeper the city, the more calculating they are.


    But Yin Sinian, a dignitary in Beijing, didn''t take Lin Tingyan seriously at all, and sneered coldly with disdain: "Your Highness the Sixth Prince wants to make a difference, and I''m afraid that even if all the kings die, it won''t be his turn. Is it possible that the son still wants to remember the location of the great treasure."


    As he spoke, he changed the subject and turned to the crowd worriedly: "It is the situation in Beijing and China that is worrying, and this is what I want to discuss with you today."


    "Could it be that His Majesty''s dragon body is ill again?"


    Nie Huai''an''s bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger.


    Everyone showed anxious eyes.


    "indeed so."


    Yin Sinian''s face tightened, and he replied sadly: "When the old man left Beijing, His Majesty had been ill for a long time, hadn''t eaten for five or six days, coughed up blood all day long, and the imperial doctors in the palace were helpless. .¡±


    "Your Majesty."


    Chang Yanjue burst into tears when he heard it, and chanted repeatedly, feeling very sad.


    "This juncture is not the time to be always sad."


    Yin Sinian persuaded earnestly: "During the period when His Majesty was ill, the Empress Dowager contacted Qinghe''s courtiers to go to the court, forcing His Majesty to issue an edict to let King Qinghe enter Beijing to act as an agent of the government. Now that King Nandu has lost power, the Jingling City Helping the veterans has no bargaining chip to check and balance King Qinghe."


    "Could it be that the Empress Dowager wants Jin Xiao to enter Beijing?"


    Nie Huaian suppressed the grief and indignation in his heart, and asked tentatively.


    Yin Sinian also sighed helplessly.


    Even if His Majesty and the Empress Dowager have this intention, they dare not let him enter Beijing rashly at this time.


    He didn''t even hold a formal conferment ceremony, and how could he compete with Qinghe dignitaries if his foundation was not stable.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the old Taiwei''s sad face and fell silent, vaguely guessing his concerns.


    These old people have been unwilling to disclose Lin Jinxiao''s life experience to the public. Apart from worrying that Lin Jinxiao will do impulsive things, they are more worried that he will encounter greater obstacles on the way to Beijing.


    Right now, Lin Jinxiao is far inferior to King Qinghe in terms of people''s hearts and power.


    In her opinion, letting Lin Jinxiao stay silently in Pingning Prefecture to manage his power with peace of mind is the best strategy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： great uncle

    Chapter 584 Granduncle


    After thinking about it in his mind, Chu Nanzhi looked at the bewildered few people, and suddenly said: "It''s better for Mr. Taiwei to personally invite the Sixth Uncle to return to Beijing earlier."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Yin Sinian immediately understood her intention.


    As the imperial lieutenant and nephew of the empress dowager, returning to Beijing with Lin Tingyan is equivalent to telling the courtiers that he is willing to befriend this coldly received prince.


    "My Highness must not leave Pingning Prefecture right now. Even if His Majesty is really at a critical moment, in the current situation, not only will he not be able to convince the public, but he will cause more disasters when he enters Beijing. At that time, let''s not talk about the situation in Beijing. It''s hard to be stable, even Pingning Prefecture will only fall into the sphere of influence of King Qinghe."


    Chu Nanzhi said to everyone solemnly: "It''s this Uncle Six, since he covets His Majesty''s great cause in a hundred years, it''s better to let him go back to Beijing to deal with King Qinghe. Why can''t we be that fisherman?"


    "Nan Zhi''s words are very suitable for me."


    Chang Yanjue suddenly opened his eyes, and suddenly smiled gently with a stretch between his brows: "Instead of letting lions and beasts enter Jingling City, it is better to let His Highness Six and other clowns stay in Jingling City to restrain Qinghe and the gang of dignitaries. It really made King Qinghe enter Jingling City justifiably. It is easy to ask God to send God away. When the time comes, he will cooperate with the general Tang Yao, and the whole country will be in the hands of the two of them. How to fight against each other. "


    "Yes, I have an idea."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes gradually showed a sinister color, and he said with a smile:


    "Your Majesty''s dragon body is not stable right now, and you can''t rely on the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager to handle state affairs on your behalf. This will naturally attract too much criticism. Your Majesty Taiwei might as well ask for an order to confer the title of the Sixth Emperor''s Uncle as the Regent, even if he is a monster. The son of the concubine, after all, was brought up by the empress dowager, and now he is the oldest among the kings. In terms of seniority, he deserves the title of regent. Let him restrain the general Tang and Qinghe dignitaries. I think King Qinghe''s road to Beijing will not be so smooth anymore."


    After a moment of silence, she went on to say: "If we can gain some time and make the situation in Pingning Prefecture more stable, then it will be much easier for His Majesty to announce who will enter Beijing, or to discuss the establishment of a reserve."


    "Well, good, good."


    Yin Sinian also suddenly realized, and immediately admired this woman''s heart and insight.


    Right now, King Qinghe is too powerful, even if His Majesty and the Empress Dowager intend to announce Lin Jinxiao''s life experience to the world, and make him the heir apparent, what they will get in exchange will be fighting with each other.


    And looking at the current situation, Pingning Prefecture has no ability to fight the Qinghe Army at all, and it will only fail in the end.


    "The princess is very knowledgeable."


    Yin Sinian praised sincerely, then stared at Lin Jinxiao with burning eyes, and said with a gratified smile: "Your Highness has a wife like this, so the Empress Dowager can feel at ease."


    "Empress Dowager?"


    Lin Jinxiao was at a loss when he heard that, does that old man care about him so much?


    It''s really flattering.


    He replied somewhat at a loss: "Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager are so highly valued by you, I feel terrified. You must work hard to defend the southern border for the court."


    Chang Yanjue saw that he answered Yin Sinian''s words meticulously and respectfully, so he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: What a fool.


    Everyone is planning for him, but his eyes are still limited to the southern border.


    Yin Sinian was also a little confused by what he said, and replied with a stiff smile: "Your Highness is the pillar of the country, and His Highness is guarding the southern border, so His Majesty must be at ease."


    Several people looked at each other in dismay, all of them with complicated expressions looked at Lin Jinxiao with a calm face, the feeling in their hearts was really indescribable.


    At this time, Liu Yun and the two mistresses had already asked people to prepare meals, and came to invite everyone to the banquet.


    Knowing that Yin Sili was coming, Yin Liuxuan told Chu Nanxiang in advance to come over from the restaurant earlier.


    Yin Sinian was led to sit in the seat and looked at the sisters of the Chu family who were born indistinguishable from the concubine. He was stunned immediately, and then he realized that there were three sisters in the Chu family, and they praised with a smile: "I think these two are the Chu sisters." The second lady and the third lady of the family are all born like a princess, with the appearance of a dragon and a phoenix, Grand Duke Chu and Lady Liu are really lucky."


    "That''s natural. Aunt Liu was born in a very young age, but she was able to be enshrined. It can be said that her character is excellent. Of course, her children are also extraordinary, especially Erniang. She is really tenacious, and her temperament is also like Aunt Liu''s, gentle and gentle. Dignified and of noble character."


    Yin Liuxuan saw that his father was fascinated by Chu Nanxiang, and secretly whispered in his ear playfully: "How is it, father, do you like it?"


    "Um?"


    Yin Sinian frowned in panic, lowered his voice and said embarrassingly: "You bastard, don''t talk nonsense, as a father, you are such a prodigal son who wants to change his mind."


    "What''s been on my father''s mind all day."


    Yin Liuxuan glanced at him contemptuously, and helped him to sit down, not to hint at other things in front of everyone.


    After waiting for everyone to take their seats, Chu Wenbi and Liu Shuyang Weng and his son-in-law also led the six little guys out of the backyard. The quadruplets and Xiao Muci all looked listless and lazy.


    Chang Yanjue frowned, all of them didn''t look like his own disciples, he shook his head helplessly, and reprimanded with a sullen face: "Hurry up and come forward to salute uncle and grandpa."


    Looking at the appearance of the little guys, Chu Nanzhi also looked embarrassed.


    Would never have thought that this group of little ones would lose their composure so much today, and they might have been tormented enough by the elders in the past few days, so they rushed forward, following what Chang Lao wanted, and said in their own voice: "Hurry up and meet uncle and grandpa."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong rubbed his sleepy eyes, and asked in a soft voice, "Aniang, when did you have an additional uncle, and when did we have an additional uncle?"


    "Yes, yes, A Niang, the eldest grandpa was killed by the Qi family. We have all seen grandma and grandpa''s relatives."


    Er Baolin Ruixi also looked at the strange "uncle and grandfather" with a puzzled face.


    The innocent words of the little guy immediately aroused Lin Jinxiao''s vigilance.


    Ever since the relatives and nobles from Jingling City came to Luyan Port, Ji Wanying and Yin Liuxuan called each other cousins ??very affectionately. It always felt a little weird for the little ones to call him uncle and grandpa.


    Besides, in the study just now, the eyes of the lady and the second elder were quite strange. Could it be that they have something to hide from me?


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly looked at Chu Nanzhi with those cold eyes, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Chu Nanzhi looked a little stiff when he saw it.


    I''ve kept him a secret for so long, don''t make Lin Jinxiao suspicious just because of a few small things.


    She immediately explained: "Master Taiwei is the nephew of the current Empress Dowager, and your father is of the blood of the Tian family. According to your seniority, you are called the Empress Dowager as the emperor''s grandmother, and you naturally have to call Mr. Taiwei as your uncle and grandfather."


    Although the explanation was a bit far-fetched, the little ones were still convinced, and obediently went up to greet Yin Sinian and greeted him. This finally managed to relieve the embarrassment.


    Yin Sinian looked at the group of little devils, and thought of the empress dowager who was sick because of missing her grandson and great-grandson in the deep palace, and the concubine Ji who was crazy all day long.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at it and cried out inwardly: I''m afraid something will inevitably happen today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Bring Tiger to Beijing

    Chapter 585 Bring Tiger to Beijing


    Yin Liuxuan felt that his father''s behavior was abnormal today. When he left Beijing, his father told him to assist King Pingning loyally after he came to Luyan Port with the etiquette of a cousin.


    At that time, I thought that my father just had a little respect for King Pingning because of the empress dowager''s respect for this person.


    But at this moment, he saw the sincere feelings of this family, as if seeing an old friend, his eyes were full of intimacy.


    At any rate, my own family is also a prominent foreign relative, and my father is the current Taiwei, so I don''t want to bow my brows to curry favor with a foreign prince.


    Yin Liuxuan looked at Yin Sinian carefully, and asked at a loss: "Father, what''s wrong?"


    Yin Sinian felt a little uncomfortable. He was always calm. When he saw Lin Jinxiao, he couldn''t help remembering the old prince. He wiped the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, "It''s an old man who lost his temper. After listening to Wang Hao''s explanation, the study weeps with joy when I think about it."


    Seeing him crying and laughing like this, the little treasures felt a little distressed in their immature hearts.


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong grabbed the corner of his mother''s clothes, looked at the gray-haired Yin Sinian, whose small eyes blinked non-stop, and comforted him earnestly: "Uncle and grandpa are getting old, so don''t let your imagination run wild, if you can''t think about anything, you can." Come and ask our aunt, she is smart, and she will definitely be able to help my uncle and grandfather answer questions."


    "Lin Ruichong, stop talking nonsense."


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard that, these little guys are getting more and more unruly now.


    Yin Sinian, however, cherished these little guys from the bottom of his heart, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, the words of the little county king are very suitable for the old man, and the princess is indeed smart. Today, I was taught by the princess when I first met her, and I really benefited a lot. shallow."


    As the number one confidant of the Empress Dowager, the two sons and daughters in the Jia family have grown up, and now he is also looking forward to these little treasures entering Beijing as soon as possible.


    Staring at the couple, he was afraid of causing Lin Jinxiao to notice again, so he said very gently: "The Empress Dowager, the old man likes children the most, if I can see these little princesses and kings in His Highness''s mansion, I don''t know how much it will be." How happy, tomorrow I will **** the Third Highness back to the capital with the Sixth Highness, and wait for the princess to bring the county king and princess into the capital as soon as possible."


    "sure."


    Chu Nanzhi was in a state of nervous tension all the time, and replied cautiously: "Master Taiwei is full of strategy but has a heart like a grain, which is admirable. I also look forward to entering Beijing as soon as possible to receive your advice."


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao''s strange face, he knew that he would inevitably be questioned by him again after returning to the inner hall.


    For a moment, she really wanted to tell Lin Jinxiao all the facts directly, but thinking of his jealous and fearless temperament, he could point his sword at his royal uncle, and he was not allowed to kill without order. The father was murdered, and the concubine mother was driven crazy, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Finally she had to give up the idea.


    After finishing the meal in a tense atmosphere, and seeing off the second elder and Yin''s father and son, Liu Yun, who had been silent all this time, began to chatter: "Da Zhi, you are pregnant now, do you really have to go to Beijing?"


    "must go."


    Chu Nanzhi replied without thinking.


    Now I have too many missions on my shoulders. If I don¡¯t go to Jingling City in person, how can I know the mind of the Empress Dowager, and how can I know the specific situation of Jingling City.


    Although Lin Jinxiao did not want her to enter the capital from the bottom of her heart, the two of them had discussed this matter for a long time and she was unwilling to compromise, so she had no choice but to entrust Liu Yun with the result reached today: "I will report to the court, Trying to get my wife back to Luyan Port before the New Year''s Eve, but my Lin family doesn''t have anyone trustworthy to take care of her, so I have to trouble my mother-in-law to follow her to Beijing."


    "Well, your stepmother is unreliable after all, so we, father and daughter, can feel relieved if Dazhi''s mother goes with her."


    Chu Wenbi glanced at Chu Nanzhi with eyes full of kindness, feeling even more distressed.


    Now the prosperity of the entire Chu family depends on her alone. It is really uncomfortable to travel long distances after being pregnant.


    "Father, don''t worry too much. I didn''t enter Beijing alone. I have two elders by my side and my own soldiers to **** me. I will definitely be able to come back before the New Year''s Eve safe and sound."


    After listening to Yin Sinian''s detailed description of the situation in Beijing and China today, Chu Nanzhi actually had no idea.


    But you can''t just sit in the tiny place of Pingning Prefecture and wait for King Qinghe to come to Beijing to deal with this family.


    Since she suggested today that Lin Tingyan should return to Beijing to fight against Qinghe elites, then entering Beijing this time can help him stabilize the situation, and it will not be difficult for him to return safely.


    So I had no choice but to pretend to be calm and calm to comfort this worried old father.


    The little treasures listened quietly at the side, but they didn''t have so many scruples. They wanted to follow their mother anyway. They put their white and tender hands on the front of Chu Nanzhi''s belly, and asked happily: "Ah Mother, are you pregnant with a younger brother or a younger sister this time?"


    "Then do you like younger brother or younger sister?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and asked back.


    "As long as it is born by A Niang, we all like it."


    Little Four Treasures Lin Ruijia looked at her with a smile, very excited, she was looking forward to having a younger brother and sister than herself.


    Erbao pouted his small mouth, pressed against Chu Nanzhi''s waist, and asked worriedly: "Mother, will you and Dad still like us when we have younger brothers and sisters?"


    Without waiting for Chu Nanzhi to answer, Liu Yun scolded angrily: "Silly boy, you are all the meat that fell from your mother''s heart, of course she will like you."


    Lin Jinxiao wasn''t worried that Chu Nanzhi would treat the four little treasures harshly, on the contrary, it was the behavior of the little ones that worried him, so he couldn''t help telling him at this moment: "You four must listen to your mother when you enter the capital. Make a mistake like today."


    "Father, don''t worry, we will definitely listen to A Niang and protect A Niang for you."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong crossed his waist and made a promise.


    The little ones are all warm and caring now, making Chu Nanzhi feel warm in her heart. She caressed the cheeks of the little ones one by one, and she couldn''t help but joke happily: "With you protecting mother and grandma, Your father is naturally relieved."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately looked at Lin Jinxiao.


    The jealous king''s rare open-mindedness this time is just because he feels that he himself provoked the dispute with Prince Xie, but if he really allows himself to go to Beijing alone, I''m afraid he will feel anxious again.


    Lin Jinxiao saw the malicious look in her eyes, but pretended to be indifferent to watching the little treasures, and said in a soft voice: "Okay, it''s getting late, take Brother Yunqing and Xiao Mu to say goodbye early Go rest."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen got up obediently, pulled Shen Yunqing affectionately and was about to walk in, when he suddenly turned around and asked Chu Nanzhi: "Mother, can we bring Taotao and Qiqi with us when we go to Beijing?"


    "Take it if you like."


    After experiencing so many things, Chu Nanzhi gradually realized that every dream she had was inextricably linked with those two tiger cubs.


    She wanted to see if there would be such a coincidence when she arrived in Jingling City.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： little teddy

    Chapter 586 Little Teddy


    With mother''s consent, Dabao Lin Ruiwen happily led the little ones back to the backyard with Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi.


    Now that Concubine Yue Gui is dead and the King of Nandu has lost power, the people in the Duwei Mansion will become the targets of Chu Nanzhi''s guard.


    Thinking of the recipe handed over to Chu Nanxiang a while ago, she was also afraid that this girl would guard the recipe to the death, and not say anything against her own intention, and the loss of her life would not be worth the loss, so she told her what she had said earlier. After a while, I went back to the inner hall.


    In the quiet bedroom, as soon as Lin Jinxiao lay down, as Chu Nanzhi expected, he began to question her:


    "Miss, do you think Chang Lao''s behavior is very strange today, he has always disliked clinging to relationships, but today he insists on asking the little treasures to call Yin Taiwei''s uncle and grandfather. The Clan clan is completely irrelevant, Chang Lao''s behavior seems to show that we intend to make friends with members of the Yin Clan."


    "You are just too delicate."


    Chu Nanzhi said in a serious and perfunctory manner: "I have already said in the hall just now, Chang Lao is just following the etiquette system to let the little treasures respect the Taiwei as an elder, how can it be so complicated."


    If it wasn''t for this kind of relationship, Chang Lao''s behavior today would really make Yin Sinian feel that this family is deliberately clinging to him.


    Fortunately, Lin Jinxiao didn''t continue to be obsessed with this matter. So many things happened today, and he still hasn''t recovered from it.


    After a moment of silence, he sighed and sighed again: "It is expedient for you to advise the Taiwei today that His Majesty canonize the Sixth Uncle as Regent, but it is still too risky. How can my own brothers be loyal to His Majesty?"


    "I''ve also thought about this in my mind."


    Chu Nanzhi blew out the candle lamp, lay down next to him and said in detail: "Judging from the current situation, unless His Majesty is willing to compromise and make King Qinghe the emperor''s younger brother, Jingling City will inevitably be slaughtered, even if it is The Sixth Emperor''s Uncle Regent also has risks in this regard, but in comparison, dealing with the Sixth Emperor''s Uncle has a better chance of winning than dealing with the golden and iron horses."


    He turned sideways and looked at him head-on: "Even if Uncle Six can calculate again, it will take time for him to manage if he wants to gain power, but if King Qinghe enters the capital, it will be equivalent to directly giving the hundreds of thousands of Qinghe troops. Once the city gate is opened, if General Tang Yao helps him to contact the soldiers and horses of the various battalions stationed in Gyeonggi, even if Princess Shu is good at fighting, it will be difficult to resist. What we need most now is time. Only by supporting the Six Emperors to form A three-legged situation."


    After thinking for a while, she added: "So instead of offending Uncle Liu Huang, we must support him with all our strength, so that King Qinghe will not dare to rush eastward."


    It was also a word to wake up the dreamer, Lin Jinxiao nodded suddenly: "My lady is right, although the sixth uncle is hateful, but if you really want to fight King Qinghe with all the strength of the whole state for your husband, there is really no chance of winning right now." , and we in Pingning Prefecture are dominated by navy divisions, and are under the supervision and control of Tang Confucianism."


    "Since you can''t beat it, you can only choose to be wise and protect yourself."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly: "We support the Sixth Emperor''s Regent. Naturally, some people don''t want to see him monopolize the power. It''s just a hot potato. Wait until."


    At this point, her voice stopped abruptly.


    I originally wanted to say that everything will come to fruition when he can tell the world about his life experience, but he can''t tell him about it right now.


    Lin Jinxiao heard it with great interest, so he stopped talking and asked anxiously, "What are you waiting for?"


    "Of course, when you are strong enough, we can enter Beijing with justification."


    "Is it justified?"


    Lin Jinxiao felt that her words were becoming more and more outrageous.


    Chu Nanzhi realized that she had said something wrong, and immediately patted Rainbow Fart: "Could it be that you haven''t seen the intentions of His Majesty and the Empress Dowager? You have made outstanding achievements in the past few months. I am afraid that they have already intentionally invited you to be the Lord Jing Spirit City, protect the peace of the empire, you must not disappoint their high hopes."


    "Is your husband really outstanding to such an extent? To be so favored by His Majesty and the Empress Dowager?"


    Lin Jinxiao himself couldn''t believe it, and said suspiciously: "There are many descendants of the imperial clan in Beijing, and King Qinghe is the most popular among them, but His Majesty and the Empress Dowager chose your husband and I among the descendants of the entire family."


    After much deliberation, he finally came up with a reason that could convince him: "Could it be because your husband is an old student?"


    "Naturally."


    Seeing that he had finished his self-defense strategy, Chu Nanzhi also pretended to agree, "Of course the husband I chose is an extraordinary talent, who would not envy him, even the majestic princess would commit himself to you as a concubine, it shows that you are really rare , don¡¯t underestimate yourself.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he immediately hugged him tightly, not giving him a chance to refute, and hurriedly urged: "Go to sleep, I have been tossing around all day today, and I am also sleepy."


    Lin Jinxiao responded softly, and hugged her tightly to coax her to sleep, but his heart was always uneasy.


    He felt that the things he encountered now were full of weirdness one after another.


    The ten families of the Qi family were executed today, and they thought they would be punished, but instead of blaming Yin Sinian, he took the responsibility onto himself.


    The Empress Dowager asked Yin Sinian to only bring His Majesty''s oral instructions, obviously giving him enough leeway.


    The minds of these nobles in the palace are really hard to figure out.


    The privileges that His Majesty and the Empress Dowager have given to the descendants of the Luyan Port clan have been catching up with the king of Qinghe Land, which has been rare for hundreds of years.


    After thinking hard for a long time, there was an even sound of breathing beside him, and the slender, white and tender calf unconsciously reached his waist. Sighing, her chin rested on her soft hair, and she slowly fell asleep.


    This night, Chu Nanzhi slept very soundly, and she was not awakened by the nightmare until it was dawn.


    Opening his eyes, looking at Lin Jinxiao who was sleeping peacefully, Chu Nanzhi let out a sigh of relief: It seems that Concubine Yue and King Nandu really wanted to plot against her.


    I just don¡¯t know if Lin Jinhong and the assassination of the imperial envoy were also done by these two people.


    The notice offering a reward for arrest has been posted for many days and there is still no news. I hope that Sang Qi will remember the message of the person who sent the message, and I don¡¯t know that it will take until the year of the monkey.


    It seems that we have to think of a way to make this person show up again.


    Having made up her mind, Chu Nanzhi slowly moved her legs off Lin Jinxiao''s body, and was about to get up, but was pulled back by Xiao Bailian.


    Lin Jinxiao forced her into his arms, blinked his sleepy eyes, and asked softly, "Who is Little Teddy?"


    "Little Teddy? What Little Teddy?"


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback for a moment, and quickly covered her mouth: Could it be that my old lady said something she shouldn''t have said last night?


    Lin Jinxiao turned over and stared at her intently. His clear eyes were full of confusion, and he casually repeated the words in her dream: "You have to hug your beloved little Teddy and rush through Kyushu."


    "I"


    Chu Nanzhi was dumbfounded: How can my old lady say such stupid things.


    But thinking about it carefully, Little Teddy is indeed the puppet bear that was placed next to his pillow in his previous life to sleep with him every day.


    Not knowing how to explain it to him, Chu Nanzhi could only look at her newly pregnant belly.


    Only then did Lin Jinxiao feel relieved. He stood up slowly and squeezed his slightly sore waist. Thinking of her restless sleep last night, he guessed that she must have felt unprecedented pressure on entering Beijing this time and was unwilling to tell others. I had no choice but to comfort me with words: "There is a husband here, let alone traveling to Kyushu, you don''t need to be afraid even if you go to heaven and earth, I just hope you live according to your heart."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded movedly: "You are my little Teddy, with you here, I am not afraid of anything."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Fuqian people

    Chapter 587 Fuqian''s person


    "Um?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned: "Why did you change it again? I''m not Paige anymore?"


    "If you like it, it''s all yours."


    Chu Nanzhi joked with funny eyes, and quickly got up to help him put on his clothes.


    The husband and wife helped each other in the room, and after tidying up, they walked out of the inner room hand in hand.


    It has been raining for several days, and today it just cleared up. The wind and the clear sky in the yard are really pleasant.


    Thinking of being pregnant, Chu Nanzhi immediately became interested and wanted to exercise her muscles and bones, but just as she took a step, she saw Zheng Liu Qingbo from Anlin Village being ushered in with a flustered expression.


    "Princess, it''s not good, your Erlang was killed?"


    Liu Qingbo strode forward, panting heavily.


    "Lin Jinhong?"


    Chu Nanzhi was surprised.


    Hearing the commotion in the yard, Lin Jinxiao also came out immediately, frowned and said, "Where did he not stay in the village honestly, and where did he get into this murderous disaster?"


    "Erlang has been very peaceful lately, and hasn''t caused any trouble."


    Although Liu Qingbo hated this ignorant gangster in the past, he has indeed settled down a lot since he was released from prison this time.


    The so-called prodigal son will not be exchanged for money when he returns. It is indeed a pity that this little gangster was killed at this time.


    Liu Qingbo watched the two and sighed deeply: "Erlang has never committed any crimes, and I heard him nagging a while ago that he wanted to clear up all the fields at home. Relying on His Royal Highness and the princess to support the family by himself, he begged the grassroots the day before yesterday, saying that he wanted to go out of the village to buy something for His Royal Highness and the princess to personally prepare a congratulatory gift for the conferment ceremony."


    "If he doesn''t cause trouble, it''s the best congratulatory gift for us. Why let him prepare these."


    Chu Nanzhi felt inexplicably angry.


    Although he hated this little **** in the past, but now he has changed his mind, thinking that he is the only heir of Lin Tingshu, and wanted to keep him to live a quiet life, but he never thought that he would be so disappointing, and suddenly belched .


    Leaving Qin Xianglian and her unborn posthumous child like this, no matter how hard-hearted she is, she will inevitably develop some pity.


    Lamented and glanced at Liu Qingbo, who was in a state of distress, but he couldn''t be blamed for this matter after all.


    After all, Lin Jinhong is not as hateful as before, and Chu Nanzhi has already told him not to restrain him too tightly.


    Who would have thought that this would actually cost his life.


    Lin Jinxiao''s mood at this moment is also particularly complicated. He buried his head in silence for a long time before raising his head again, and asked with a serious expression, "How did he die, and who killed him?"


    "The grassroots don''t know either."


    Liu Qingbo shook his head blankly: "This morning, someone was collecting firewood by the Lanjiang River at the east end of the village, and saw a floating corpse. When he went up and took a look, he recognized it as Erlang. When Caomin found out, he immediately came to inform His Highness and Princess."


    "Floating corpse?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned slightly: "The water in the Lanjiang River is turbulent, but the corpse can float on the water?"


    She was in a mess at the moment, but she hadn''t been to the scene yet, so she couldn''t make any assumptions, so she quickly told Lin Jinxiao, "My husband stays at home and takes care of the little treasures. I''ll follow Liu Lizheng to have a look."


    "How can I let you go about this matter, I should go if I want to go."


    A bad premonition faintly rose in Lin Jinxiao''s heart.


    Lin Jinhong is just an insignificant person, whoever has nothing to do will kill him.


    He suddenly thought of the matter of Pu Luo''an, I''m afraid there are still some people who are still wicked and want to use this to harm the lady.


    "Chen''s most cherished is her precious son. If you go alone, she will definitely have **** with you."


    Lin Jinxiao hooked her finger affectionately, smiled gently and said, "Let''s go together."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to go in to explain to Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi, but saw Chang Lao and Nie Lao led the wives frowning and rushed in.


    Seeing Liu Qingbo, Nie Huai''an just stared and said angrily: "Liu Lizheng, what''s going on, the old man asked you to take care of Lin Erlang, how did you take care of him, and let him lose his life?"


    Lin Jinxiao had never met Lao Nie with such a temper, and he couldn''t help but glance at Chang Lao in the blink of an eye.


    But Chang Lao''s eyes were not much better, it was also full of violence.


    "Erlang has done a lot of evil, and he has made many enemies outside these years. If he is revenged by his enemies, he deserves it. The two elders don''t need to be angry."


    Lin Jinxiao comforted and said: "Student, let''s go over with the lady to see, find out the reason, and catch the real culprit as soon as possible."


    "He was so hated by people in the past, and no one has ever tried to kill him. Now that you are the governor of a state, the vassal king of Jiangnan, who is so bold to murder your younger brother?"


    Chang Yanjue angrily knocked on the crutch in his hand, and said angrily: "Jinxiao, he is also the flesh and blood of County Magistrate Lin, how can you have such a perfunctory attitude, you are no longer the down-and-out scholar who lives in the village Now, you are the lord of Pingning Prefecture and the leader of the Lin clan in Luyan Port, you must be clear about the mission on your shoulders."


    Lin Jinxiao was dumbfounded when he heard it. In the past, he had never seen the elders protect Lin Jinhong like this, but today it was as if he had taken gunpowder. It was really puzzling.


    For Chang Lao''s remarks, Chu Nanzhi also felt far-fetched, knowing that he was still feeling guilty for what happened back then.


    But this matter couldn''t be blamed on Lin Jinxiao.


    "Two gentlemen, a dead person cannot be brought back to life. Even though Da Langgui is the governor of Yizhou and the king of Pingning Prefecture, some things are beyond his control."


    Staring at the elder with a gloomy face, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes gradually showed a cold air, and he said sadly: "The only plan for now is to find out the real culprit as soon as possible and give him justice."


    Nie Huai''an still couldn''t let it go, he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists: "These people are really hateful. Seeing that the sealing ceremony is about to come, they have repeatedly provoked incidents and created chaos, making the state capital uneasy."


    After a moment''s pause, Nie Huai''an''s eyes gradually turned gentle again, and he said to Chu Nanzhi earnestly: "Da Zhi, this time you must catch this villain, but this old man wants to see who is so stubborn. "


    "Students must do their best to find out the real culprit."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Nie Huai''an looked at her meaningfully again, and added in a heavy tone: "When you see those in Lin Erlang''s family, try to be as polite as possible."


    "Yes."


    Chu Nanzhi replied meekly.


    I didn''t want to embarrass Chen Shi anymore, as long as she didn''t cause trouble, I definitely wasn''t someone who deliberately made things uncomfortable.


    At this time, Liu Yun also led the little ones out, and when she heard the conversation in the courtyard, she couldn''t help sighing regretfully: "This Lin Erlang is also Fuqian, and now that the Qin family''s wife is pregnant, he also Changed the past, the family just happened to be able to live in peace and stability, why were they killed."


    "Grandma, it''s all retribution for him."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong vented dissatisfaction with his mouth pursed: "Whoever let him bully Auntie, steal Auntie''s money, and bully my elder brother and me, now finally got bad rewards, why should grandma feel sorry for him."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, the wicked also have a chance to reform themselves."


    How to tell the truth in front of the elders.


    Chu Nanzhi''s face turned pale, and San Bao, who was gloating at his misfortune, looked at the elder again, and quickly told the little ones: "Hurry up and pack up, I''m going to the school, mother and father are not at home today , if you are not obedient and obedient, I will not spare you when your father and I come back."


    "Aniang, we remember."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong glanced at Chang Lao with a livid face, and pulled Sibao to take the lead to run into the house in fear.


    Seeing this, Shen Yunqing led the other little treasures and turned back to the living room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： good reasoning

    Chapter 588 Good reasoning


    Lin Jinxiao ordered He Ying to order some guards, and accompanied Chu Nanzhi to the crime scene in Anlin Village.


    As soon as I arrived at the edge of the Lanjiang River at the east end of the village, I heard a heart-piercing cry faintly.


    Chu Nanzhi asked Sang Qi to park the carriage on the side of the village road, and Lin Jinxiao led the people closer.


    At this time, the open grassland a few meters away from the Lanjiang River has already been surrounded by villagers, whispering and whispering.


    Before Liu Qingbo entered the city, he had someone guard the scene, and no one dared to approach.


    After staying so long that everyone could see clearly, the crying on the field became more and more deafening.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at it, and the person who cried the most was Mrs. Chen, and not far from her were Lin Jinyun and Qin Xianglian''s sister-in-law, who were sitting on the ground and sobbing slowly, but looked at the crying girl from time to time. Chen Shi, who was enjoying himself, seemed to have a fierce and angry look in his eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao looked at each other and went straight forward.


    Seeing the figure of the official messenger, someone rushed towards the two of them excitedly.


    "Aunt Nan Zhi, Lin Erlang died a terrible death. He was stabbed with many holes all over his body, and his blood was all drained."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the oncoming Xiao Langjun who was talking, and remembered that this person was Xiao Erlang, the son of Zhao Blacksmith.


    Seeing his son''s ignorance of the rules, Zhao Tiejiang was so frightened that he hurriedly chased after him, and reprimanded angrily: "Xiao Erlang, don''t be rude, and pay your respects to the princess and Your Highness."


    When everyone saw this, they bowed down respectfully.


    Chu Nanzhi stared intently at Xiao Erlang who was standing in front of her in a daze, and the obsequious villagers in front of her. They hadn''t seen each other for several months. It''s true that things are changing, and everyone''s attitude towards her is completely different.


    "Folks don''t have to be formal."


    Chu Nanzhi signaled everyone to get up, looked at Xiao Erlang with a smile, and said in a personal voice: "Don''t listen to your father, if you like it, you can still call me Aunt Nanzhi."


    "it is good."


    Xiao Erlang grinned from ear to ear, anyway he didn''t know how big the prince and concubine were, seeing everyone was scared to death, but Aunt Nan Zhi was still so close to him, no different from usual, The fear in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    Holding Chu Nanzhi by his chubby little hand, Xiao Erlang walked towards the river excitedly: "Aunt Nan Zhi, it was my father and some uncles from the village who personally salvaged Lin Erlang."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned when he saw such an enthusiastic Xiao Erlang, who was holding his wife''s hand firmly and walking forward on his own.


    Just trying to catch up, Lin Jinyun grabbed the skirt of his clothes: "Brother, the second brother died so badly."


    While speaking, she couldn''t help trembling and turned her head to look at Chen who was crying not far away.


    Lin Jinxiao also took a pleasing look at the past, the wailing sound did not seem to be staged this time, it was very real.


    Qin Xianglian wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, raised her head angrily, and begged with sobs: "Brother, please avenge Erlang."


    While the two were talking, they both glared dissatisfiedly at Mrs. Chen. Lin Jinxiao immediately sensed something was wrong, but kept silent and did not answer. Leaving aside the two sisters-in-law, he quietly walked to the side of the restrained corpse, knelt down and calmed down. Quietly look at.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the narrow river, and saw Xiao Erlang pointing to a shoal recessed from the bank and said: "Aunt Nan Zhi, my father and the others found Lin Erlang''s body there."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi led the two guards and immediately walked towards the shallows.


    Observing the surrounding terrain again, this place is close to Duanlong Mountain, and the water flow is gradually turbulent. If someone really wants to kill someone to cover up the corpse, the best way is to throw the corpse into the river.


    In this way, the corpse must be able to flow down the river, so how could it be left in the shallows blocked by rocky mountains?


    Walking to the location where the corpse was found, Chu Nanzhi carefully checked the terrain again. The terrain here is obviously lower than the mainstream. The flood season has passed, and only a small amount of running water overflowed the beach and flowed into the depression, forming a A semi-enclosed pool.


    Watching Lin Jinxiao approaching with a solemn expression, Chu Nanzhi said thoughtfully, "It seems that someone left the corpse here on purpose to make others discover it."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded heavily, and the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, the newly appointed county magistrate Peng Pai also came with his guards after hearing the news, and beside him were Tang Ru, brother and sister Tang Yuanxi, and Lin Jinqian.


    When Tang Yuanxi saw Lin Jinxiao''s figure, she hurriedly approached him, and said with earnest concern: "Brother Jinxiao, you can''t be resurrected after death, don''t be too sad."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t have the slightest intention to talk to her, and walked back to the morgue on his own, casting a cold glance at Peng Pai.


    Liu Qingbo didn''t send anyone to report the case to the county government, but he just reported the matter to himself. He came quickly, and he also brought the brothers and sisters of the Tang family and Princess Qian.


    Sensing the strangeness in his eyes, Peng Pai immediately explained: "Your Highness, I heard about your younger brother''s death as soon as I arrived at the county government office. When I brought people to the mansion, I learned that His Highness and Princess Wang had brought people to the village, so I was in a hurry. rushed over."


    As he said that, he couldn''t help but looked at the brothers and sisters of the Tang family, and said in a very confused way: "The captain and Princess Qian seem to have known about this for a long time. The next official met three of them on the road, and Princess Qian threatened to replace them." The lower officials came to Anlin Village to arrest the murderer."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Lin Jinqian with a gloomy look, and sneered, "It seems that Princess Qian already knows who killed my Erlang?"


    "certainly."


    Lin Jinqian glanced at Chu Nanzhi casually, and sneered coldly: "It depends on whether King Pingning is willing to handle it impartially. If King Pingning wants to protect his own interests, then the princess is only here to watch the excitement." .¡±


    "What do you mean by what the princess said? Your Highness has always been impartial and upright. Even in ordinary cases, he would not bend the law for personal gain, let alone his younger brother who died."


    Liu Qingbo realized that the princess was here to provoke trouble deliberately, so he hurriedly defended her.


    "yes?"


    Lin Jinqian twisted the corners of her lips, showing a sinister smile: "But why did I hear that Lin Jiaerlang had some quarrels with Princess Pingning in Puluo''an a while ago, our concubine''s sister-in-law has always disliked Lin Jiaerlang , then took advantage of his power to deliberately accuse Lin Jiaerlang of molesting the old nun in the nunnery, and imprisoned him in the village, is this the so-called impartiality?"


    Hearing this, Peng Pai had no choice but to turn his gaze back to Lin Jinxiao, and said in a low voice with a bitter face: "Today, there are rumors in the city that Erlang of the Lin family fought with the princess in Puluo''an that day, and almost killed someone, and even started It is suspected that the concubine killed Ling brother for personal revenge."


    "Nonsense."


    Lin Jinxiao turned to look at Lin Jinqian angrily, and scolded: "So Princess Qian came to the village on purpose just to accuse my concubine?"


    "Why, does His Highness still want to protect her?"


    Lin Jinqian walked over confidently, and argued aggressively:


    "My princess heard that when the two of you were still in the village, our concubine''s sister-in-law would send her brother-in-law to prison for a mere few dozen taels of silver. Now that she has gained power, everyone favors her, but Only this little uncle is an ignorant master, always thinking of fighting against the concubine''s sister-in-law, it''s understandable that she wants to eradicate dissidents and establish prestige, naturally she can''t keep Erlang of the Lin family."


    "The princess is worthy of being a princess, she really knows how to reason and logic well."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly, and stared straight at the past with stern eyes: "Even if Her Royal Highness firmly believes that I have harmed my uncle, what is the evidence?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： The king has no lack of ancestors

    Chapter 589 This king has no shortage of ancestors


    "I"


    Lin Jinqian faltered for a long time, and didn''t know where to start, so he had to show his housekeeping skills and forcefully said: "If you didn''t kill your brother-in-law, who else would dare to act so boldly?"


    "Her Royal Highness, please present evidence."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t bother to argue with her, and emphasized again.


    Lin Jinqian gritted his teeth in anger, but he couldn''t argue with it.


    In this rush, where do I go to find evidence.


    Looking at Princess Qian being stunned, Lin Jinxiao almost burst out laughing.


    He likes to see how helpless these individuals with ulterior motives want to kill their wives everywhere.


    Looking at the aggrieved and angry Princess Qian, Lin Jinxiao''s eyes gradually turned cold, and his pupils were filled with violence: "If you can punish people at will with just one mouth, why does the court need to set up a court? If the princess If you want to mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing that Lin Jinxiao was showing his fierceness, Tang Ru secretly pulled Lin Jinqian timidly, signaling her not to continue to be reckless.


    Lin Jinqian was also furious, how could he bear the anger, and stared: "Why, it is possible that King Pingning still wants to disrespect this princess, and still wants to"


    But before he finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao''s thick and deep voice suppressed him: "The princess is not a god, and this king has no shortage of ancestors, so why do you have to be courteous to Her Royal Highness? Don''t say that you have already married into the Captain''s Mansion. Even if you are still raised in the palace, there should be right and wrong in everything, there is no reason to pollute people''s innocence at will."


    "you"


    Lin Jinqian looked unconvinced.


    Tang Ru was full of anger.


    He really couldn''t understand why his wife insisted on fighting against Princess Pingning at every turn.


    Even if they want to bring down the couple, they can''t be achieved by a few empty words.


    Forcibly stopping Lin Jinqian and having her sent back to the carriage, Tang Ru hastily apologized respectfully, "Your Highness and Concubine, please calm down, the princess just heard some rumors in the city and was instigated by others, so she has such doubts. "


    Carefully raised his eyes to inspect the two of them, and continued: "It''s just that there are so many rumors popping up out of thin air in the city right now, and the officials are worried that it will hurt the reputation of the princess, so I came here specially to clear the suspicion for the princess."


    "In this case, the king would like to thank the governor for his kindness."


    Lin Jinxiao looked deeply at Tang Ru, who seemed to be respectful and enthusiastic. The couple sang the double reed in front of him, and their intentions were all the same.


    Yu Guang slanted over, looking at the covered corpse, he was already so overwhelmed by anger that he could hardly breathe.


    The people behind it are really hateful, they can grab the lady''s weakness time and time again and try to put her to death.


    This time, even if we dig three feet into the ground, we must find out the person behind the scenes, otherwise this family will never have peace.


    Made up his mind, Lin Jinxiao walked straight back to the morgue, squatted down, lifted the wrapping, and began to examine Lin Jinhong''s body carefully.


    The old clerk of the county government also followed closely, and said in detail while examining: "There are seven stab wounds on the body, and there is a fatal wound on the neck, all caused by sharp blades."


    At this point, the old Wu Zuo squinted his eyes and couldn''t help but paused: "It''s just strange that since the murderer has left a fatal knife on the neck of the corpse, why are the remaining scratches all on the right arm?" ?¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi hurried forward, squatted down and carefully looked at Lin Jinhong''s right arm, which had already been twisted and dislocated.


    "Obviously, he wanted to stop the murderer desperately."


    Chu Nanzhi imagined the scene at that time, and analyzed thoughtfully: "The whole arm was almost cut off by the sharp knife, but he refused to let go."


    Then he checked the dislocated and broken finger again: "Look, the thumb of this right hand is completely broken, which shows that the murderer took a lot of effort to get rid of Lin Erlang."


    It''s just that this guy has always been greedy for life and afraid of death, how could he suddenly have such perseverance to fight against the murderer.


    That day in Puluo''an, he was just trying to scare him, but the little **** was so scared that he **** directly. After his throat was cut, he still had the strength to entangle the murderer, which is admirable.


    Either he was carrying something worth his life, or it was something this guy wanted to keep.


    She hurriedly waved to the two sisters-in-law not far away: "Lin Jinyun, come here."


    Lin Jinyun walked up to her crying, her eyes were already swollen from crying.


    "When did your second brother leave the house? Did you bring any valuables with you before you left?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked straightforwardly.


    Lin Jinyun only cared about crying, and Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly: "Could it be possible to bring your second elder brother back just by crying? Can you avenge him?"


    After the words fell, I had to tell Qin Xianglian to come over.


    Qin Xianglian wiped the red and swollen corners of her eyes, suppressed her grief, and said with a choked voice, "Returning to brother and sister-in-law, Erlang has received Lizheng''s consent these days, saying that he wants to go to the city to prepare congratulatory gifts for brother and sister-in-law. He leaves early and returns late, and I haven¡¯t seen him bring anything special.¡±


    After a pause, she then added: "Erlang said that elder brother and sister-in-law are rich now, and I''m afraid elder brother and sister-in-law don''t care about expensive things, so it''s better to pay more attention and show respect, so that the servants won''t worry about it." He went to the city to have a good time, but every day he went out, he just asked for three or five taels of silver from his slave."


    "What did he ask you to prepare for going out early and returning late every day for so many days?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked rather puzzled.


    "A few days ago, what he bought back was just some cloth and silk thread. He said that he wanted the slave family to make clothes for his nephews and nieces, and send them to Dabao and Erbao on their fourth birthdays. He wanted to make up for the years he had done Uncle''s debt."


    Qin Xianglian sobbed a few times, but couldn''t cry again: "Just yesterday, he suddenly told the slave family that he knew what gift he was going to give to his brother and sister-in-law, but he refused to say when the slave family asked him, saying that he wanted to give a gift to his brother and sister-in-law. Surprised, I just took two taels of silver and went out, and I didn¡¯t return all night. My family was worried that he was being stalked by some kiln sister. I wanted to inquire today, but I never thought that I would get the bad news early in the morning. Woo Woohoo."


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but wailed loudly again.


    The crying here also affected Mrs. Chen. She crawled over and lay on Lin Jinhong''s corpse, beating her chest and crying out:


    "Erlang, it''s all for your mother''s sake that you were harmed. If for your mother''s sake, you had made up your mind not to bring that rebellious son home and bring him up, our family would still be clean. These many disasters have offended the person on his heart and caused you to be killed."


    Hearing these words, Lin Jinxiao was amused and annoyed, and turned his back in an unreasonable manner.


    Tang Yuanxi also found out recently that the Chen family had a bad relationship with Chu Nanzhi, that''s why Lin Jinxiao refused to let this family move into the city.


    Seeing that she is about to marry into the palace, how can she let go of this opportunity to please her mother-in-law.


    She hurriedly approached Mrs. Chen, and said in a warm and friendly voice: "Auntie, don''t be too sad. Brother Jinxiao also has his difficulties, but I will definitely help Auntie kill the murderer who killed Erlang."


    After finishing the sentence, he deliberately looked at Chu Nanzhi: "As long as the evidence is found, there will be someone who the state government can''t punish."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： sister-in-law has grown up

    Chapter 590 Sister-in-law has grown up


    These one after another are full of targeted words, even a fool can tell that they are undoubtedly suspecting that Chu Nanzhi killed Lin Jinhong.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t deny it either, but deliberately provocatively said: "Princess Yuan Xi is so confident, she must have known the murderer, I am looking forward to it, I want to see how the princess will kill the enemy for my uncle of."


    "Don''t be complacent, I can always find evidence of your crime."


    Tang Yuanxi said vowedly.


    Seeing someone backing her up, Mrs. Chen cried even louder: "My lord, your kindness is appreciated, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to kill my enemies for my son. she."


    "Mother-in-law, have you had enough trouble?"


    Qin Xianglian couldn''t bear it anymore, and angrily scolded: "If you hadn''t been making unreasonable troubles all day long, why would Erlang bother to try to make up for his mistakes? Now he just wants to live a peaceful and stable life and make his family harmonious, but you insist on making troubles." The chickens and dogs are restless."


    As she spoke, she wiped away her tears, walked up to Chu Nanzhi, and apologized sincerely:


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I know that brother and sister-in-law must not be responsible for this matter. Erlang mentioned to me in private a few days ago that he was instigated by someone to assassinate sister-in-law in the Puluo nunnery, but sister-in-law not only did not commit suicide He escorted him back to the county government office to let his elder brother punish him, but he was escorted back to the village to take care of him, and he was also sent money, grain and brocade. No matter how heartless you are, you should still think of my sister-in-law."


    Sobbing sadly for a while, she pointed her finger at Mrs. Chen: "I would like to ask my mother-in-law what brother and sister-in-law should do to make you satisfied. If she wants to kill Erlang, she was justified in Puluo''an back then, so why wait until now to kill him secretly. "


    "Yes, I see Erlang''s body covered in stab wounds, I''m afraid that his former enemies deliberately killed him in order to seek revenge."


    Zhao Tiejiang thought of Chu Nanzhi''s goodness in helping to teach his son, and the reason why he became hostile to Lin Jinhong at the beginning was to help the villagers get angry. No matter what, he couldn''t let everyone doubt her, so he deliberately led the murderer elsewhere.


    "impossible."


    Mrs. Chen said loudly: "Erlang, no one thought of harming him before, but now that he is a prodigal son and his elder brother has become a high official again, who would dare to harm him? "


    "You old woman is really stubborn."


    Xiao Erlang took Chu Nanzhi''s hand angrily, and tried his best to defend: "Just now your daughter-in-law made it so clear, you still want to frame my Aunt Nan Zhi, and you are unreasonable."


    "It''s ridiculous that Mrs. Chen is so stubborn about the truth that a child of a few years old can understand."


    Lin Jinxiao turned around, and calmly opened the hand of the little Erlang La Chu Nanzhi, gave him a cold smile, then hugged his wife tightly, and sternly yelled at Mrs. Chen: "My lady, if you want to If you want to kill your mother and son, based on your many evil deeds over the years, ten lives may have already been lost."


    Losing her second brother, Lin Jinyun has been in a daze, and she has been indifferent to the quarrel just now, but after hearing what the second sister-in-law said, her heart gradually became clear.


    In recent years, this family has never treated the elder brother and sister-in-law favorably. On the contrary, the mother and son have always wanted to take advantage of the elder brother''s family.


    But now that the elder brother is rich, he doesn''t care about the past work, and provides food and clothing for the family.


    Relying on her elder brother and sister-in-law to live such a full and worry-free life, although she didn''t have much gratitude before, the jealousy and hatred towards the couple is gone.


    Now that her mother made such a fuss, it made her feel guilty.


    Recalling the recent quarrels at home, Lin Jinyun finally calmed down and said from the bottom of her heart:


    "My second brother and I were brought up by our mother since we were young. We thought of the hard work of our mother raising our siblings alone, so we have obeyed our mother''s orders since we were young. But what my mother has taught us over the years is because of my father''s hard work. Chengji died in office, you have to let us remember that the whole county owes us justice,


    The second elder brother used to be diligent and motivated, but he was forced to idle because of your arrogance. In the overbearing village, a few days ago, the brother and sister-in-law sent someone to send money, grain and brocade. It was only when the sister-in-law said that she wanted to make amends, and now the daughter can see that he really understands, what is wrong with the second elder brother wanting to be respected like his father, the mother insists on forcing him, and now Are you satisfied with driving him to a corner? "


    "You, you unfilial daughter, what are you talking about?"


    Chen was panting heavily with anger.


    The son has been favored by his step-son and his wife during this period of time, and it¡¯s okay to turn to them everywhere, but the daughter and daughter-in-law have started to disobey him, which is really maddening.


    "Is the daughter talking nonsense or the mother doesn''t want to see our family at all?"


    Lin Jinyun was also angry, and yelled back: "You should know what mother has done these days. You forced the second brother to ask the elder brother for an order, but the second brother refused, so you threatened him with a knife. The one who forced him to leave early and return late all day just wanted to avoid you."


    "No wonder Mrs. Chen chased and intercepted Erlang in the village with a knife the day before yesterday, and threatened to kill this disobedient and unfilial son."


    Liu Qingbo nodded suddenly and said: "It turned out that it was for this matter. Now that Erlang has been killed, Mrs. Chen is accusing her parents-in-law. This kind of intention is hard to fathom."


    "You, you."


    Mrs. Chen was so anxious that she was at a loss, and she stammered and said: "Don''t listen to this unfilial daughter''s nonsense. No matter how cruel I am, a tiger''s poison does not eat its own children. How can I really kill my own son? ?¡±


    "yes."


    Tang Yuanxi also frowned and looked at Lin Jinyun, trying to persuade him: "Jinyun, how could you wrong your mother without knowing the good and the bad?"


    "you shut up."


    Lin Jinyun was already anxious, so she didn''t care about any princess or princess, and said angrily:


    "Ever since you nobles from the imperial court came to Luyan Port, we haven''t lived a single day in peace. First, the third uncle was poisoned and killed by King Dongjin, and now the second elder brother was killed. You have repeatedly provoked right and wrong, but Want to harm my elder brother, brother-in-law,


    Yes, although our family is at odds, it is just the conflict between mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and aunt-in-law, which is common in every family. It is definitely not an introduction for outsiders like you to make excuses. Although I am just a country girl, I also understand the principle of sympathy. Even if my second elder brother wants to please his elder brother and his sister-in-law, that''s understandable. Could it be that our family''s wealth and well-being depend not on my elder brother but also on outsiders like you Tang family who have ulterior motives? "


    "How can you say that about me, how can I become an outsider?"


    Tang Yuanxi was sincere towards their mother and daughter, but her good intentions were taken as a donkey''s liver and lungs, and her blood surged with anxiety: "I am a majestic princess, and I am willing to commit myself to be your brother''s concubine. Could it be that I will harm you?"


    "Who knows?"


    Lin Jinyun snorted coldly with disdain: "It''s better to be a poor wife than a high-ranking concubine. We country girls can understand the truth. Doesn''t the princess understand? My mother is a confused person and can''t tell right from wrong. It was a mistake, but I, Lin Jinyun, my second sister-in-law, and we Lin family members are not blind. Who was the second elder brother killed? I believe that no matter how cruel my brother is, he is also the parent officer of Pingning Prefecture and a member of the Lin clan. I will never sit idly by, and let Princess Yuanxi speak up."


    Chu Nanzhi listened silently for a while, and was really shocked in her heart.


    Although Lin Jinyun said these words more or less out of anger, she has indeed grown a lot in the face of big right and wrong.


    Finally, I didn''t waste my tolerance to them these days.


    As Lin Jinyun said, no matter how much I and Lin Jinxiao hated their mother and son, they never thought of killing them.


    But if one day Lin Jinxiao is brought down, then their future may be difficult to predict.


    It seems that this sister-in-law has grown up now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Disguise

    Chapter 591 Disguise


    "Okay, Lin Jinyun, your second sister-in-law is pregnant, hurry up and help her go back to rest, your elder brother and I will explain to everyone about your second brother sooner or later."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered in a lukewarm tone, and asked He Ying to order a few soldiers to send them home.


    However, Mrs. Chen hugged Lin Jinhong''s body tightly and refused to let go, muttering to herself, "Son, how could my mother hurt you, how could my mother hurt you, my mother just wants you to take back your original self." What should belong to you, you should be the king of Pingning Prefecture."


    Tang Ru didn''t expect that the Chen family would be a madman who only dreamed in the daytime. Thinking of the scene where the princess and his sister were fighting against Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi just now, he was so angry that his teeth were itching. It was totally worth the loss. .


    No wonder Jiang Xueyi reminded himself before, not to make a big fuss about the Chen family.


    Sure enough, it was useless, but it caused a lot of trouble.


    I really don''t know how the wise and mighty magistrate Lin married such a woman.


    Sighed secretly, but heard Lin Jinxiao say in a cold tone: "Clear out the idlers, build a mortuary shed so that the guards can collect evidence."


    Today, two wives in the family made such an embarrassing situation. Tang Ru was thinking of stepping forward to show his hospitality. Lin Jinxiao said directly: "Today''s matter is originally a matter of the king''s family, and the county magistrate Peng has already arrived, so I don''t need to trouble the governor." Don''t worry about it anymore, as the commander-in-chief of the three armies of Pingning Prefecture, the governor is so enthusiastic about this king''s family affairs, it might not be good for His Majesty to know."


    "Yes, the official originally wanted to share His Highness''s worries, but today the princess and sister-in-law are disrespectful to Wang Hao and His Highness, please bear with them."


    Tang Ru was stunned by his warning words, apologized sincerely, then quickly stared at his younger sister who was still staring at Lin Jinxiao with a nympho, and shouted loudly: "Hurry up and get back in the carriage."


    Tang Yuanxi held back her mouth unwillingly, turned and left helplessly.


    "The next official will leave."


    Tang Ru didn''t dare to stay any longer, and walked away in disgrace.


    After the Tang family had left, Lin Jinxiao asked someone to drag the crazy Chen family away, and then brought the topic back to the case: "My lady just asked Qin Shi Erlang what valuables he had on his body before he went out yesterday. Why is this?"


    Chu Nanzhi bent down again, looked around the corpse, and explained in detail:


    "Lin Erlang has no other wounds on his body, except for a fatal wound on his neck, and this wound is right at the throat, about an inch wide, neat and precise, it can be seen that the murderer attacked him from the front , and this murderer should be a good swordsman, there is not even a single bruise on his body, which means that the two have never fought, and the murderer succeeded so easily, it can be seen that it must be an acquaintance who committed the crime."


    "Acquaintance committed the crime?"


    While examining the wound, Lin Jinxiao thought back to the group of cronies around him in the past, and finally shook his head resolutely:


    "This wound is indeed unusual. It is difficult for ordinary people to have this ability. It is quite a skill to kill Erlang without letting Erlang notice it. Those who are around him can''t do it. What''s more, Qin Shi said just now that he went out yesterday. With two taels of silver, who would want to make money just for two taels of silver."


    "So there is only one possibility."


    Chu Nanzhi blinked and said: "That means the murderer intended to get rid of him."


    "Who would invite such a powerful swordsman to assassinate such an insignificant rascal?"


    Lin Jinxiao felt extremely puzzled.


    "Indeed, he is an insignificant figure in your Lin family."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and stared at the corpse on the ground, and said with a smile: "But don''t forget what your Sanniang said just now."


    "It seems that someone really wants to use this matter against you."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned slightly: "Not many people know about Pu Luo''an. Looking at the situation just now, Princess Qian and Captain Tang clearly wanted to identify you based on this matter."


    This also made Chu Nanzhi feel puzzled.


    At Pu Luoan that day, no one except Li Ce, Sang Qi and himself knew about Lin Jinhong''s assassination.


    At most, Wu Enrong''s biological mother, Mrs. Qin, can be counted.


    But this woman is already a monk who devotes herself to cultivation, so she won''t provoke these disputes for no reason.


    If this matter had something to do with the old nun, Lin Jinhong should have already told him.


    After thinking hard in her mind, Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of someone: "Uncle Six."


    "Uncle Six?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Lin Jinxiao''s eyes.


    "I always feel that he knew about the assassination that day, otherwise he wouldn''t remind me again and again."


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated and said: "If he instigated Lin Jinhong to assassinate me in order to frame Uncle Three Emperors, then he is killing Lin Jinhong now to target you and me."


    "I don''t see it."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head in denial.


    He knows a little about Lin Tingyan''s temperament. Even though he is vicious, he never takes a woman as a bargaining chip.


    What''s more, Lin Jinxiao has already seen that the sixth uncle has a crush on his wife, so he won''t hurt her.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the surrounding neighbors without daring to guess rashly, and carefully sized up Lin Jinhong''s corpse. When his eyes moved to the finger on the left side of the corpse, Chu Nanzhi vaguely saw the fingernail on the left side of the corpse. Bloodstained.


    Continuing to inspect back and forth, unexpectedly found two crescent-like deep white pinch marks on the neck.


    After careful comparison, it was discovered that it was actually the marks made by him with his left hand.


    "Just now I heard from Erlang''s wife that he thought of preparing a sealing gift for us yesterday, and he wanted to give us a surprise."


    Suddenly Chu Nanzhi''s eyes lit up, and she said anxiously: "As Erlang''s wife said, we don''t lack anything now, and he, a rascal, can''t bring out any rare treasures. There''s one thing that sticks with us."


    "Are you talking about the messenger who is offering a reward for arrest?"


    Lin Jinxiao immediately guessed what she wanted to say.


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed with regret: "Look, your brother usually has such perseverance, he must have used his left hand to tightly pinch the injured neck to stop the bleeding before he died, while his right hand was dead. I caught the assassin and wanted to do my best to keep that person, and I must have some unshakable belief in my heart to be able to do this."


    "It makes sense."


    Just as Lin Jinxiao nodded in agreement, Xiao Erlang imitated Chu Nanzhi''s way of examining Lin Jinhong''s left hand, carefully looked at the nails on the right side of the corpse, and suddenly took out some flesh-like fines from the nails, and exclaimed: "Nan Aunt Zhi, what is this?"


    Chu Nanzhi took it and spread it in her palm to examine it repeatedly. It didn''t look like it was torn from a human body.


    She leaned over happily, carefully inspected Lin Jinhong''s right fingers that were tightly pressed together, and then found a small piece of intact flesh from the **** and ring finger.


    Take it to the base of the nose and sniff it, and there is a strange smell of powder.


    The flesh is slightly thicker and more elastic than human skin, and looks like pigskin. Chu Nanzhi immediately thought of a familiar but unfamiliar term: "Disguise."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Narrative at the city gate

    Chapter 592 City Gate Narrative


    "Disguise?"


    Lin Jinxiao was suddenly astonished: "Although I have heard of this kind of quack trick, I have never seen anyone who is proficient in this technique."


    "Just because we haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    Chu Nanzhi pinched the small piece of pigskin that Lin Jinhong tore off with all his might, and casually analyzed:


    "Li Ce and Li Sanmu posted notices inside and outside the city. Now all the counties in the prefecture have released the sea arrest documents, and all the Taoist temples have been searched, but there is no trace of that person. I always feel very strange. If Erlang hadn''t discovered the trace of this person, then he went out mysteriously yesterday, what surprises could he have prepared for us."


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted this little **** to stand up and help her answer her questions.


    If this person is really proficient in disguise, it is really difficult to catch.


    It is not an easy thing to disguise yourself these days. It is really a powerful person who can confuse people by relying on disguise.


    Although Lin Jinxiao didn''t dare to confirm her conjecture, but right now there is only a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and he immediately ordered He Ying and Peng Pai: "Take the portraits and go to Anlin Village and the city to inquire. Wherever Lin Jinhong goes Be sure to find out, ask who he has met with, and whether he has any familiar faces."


    "The next official takes orders."


    "The last general takes orders."


    The two of them took some people and hurried away.


    Chu Nanzhi was still unwilling to give up her doubts about King Beibin, staring at Lin Jinxiao solemnly and asking, "I think it is still necessary for me to see Uncle Six."


    If he knew about it, even if it wasn''t him, he could make a deal with him.


    Although the regent is a hot potato, at least he helped him gain some influence.


    Lin Jinxiao was silent for a while, and finally compromised: "Let Sang Qi accompany you, and bring a few more guards."


    "Well, you should be more careful if you stay in the village."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to leave after giving instructions, but was grabbed by Xiao Erlang, begging pitifully: "Aunt Nanzhi, will you come back to see me in the future?"


    "certainly."


    Seeing the pleading eyes of the little guy, and thinking that he had just found a clue for himself, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to refuse, and said with a smile: "But Aunt Nan Zhi is very busy every day, if you want Aunt Nan Zhi You and my little treasures can go into the city."


    Blacksmith Zhao was so frightened that he cowered and quickly pushed back: "Princess, don''t listen to this bastard''s nonsense, how can he have the blessing to dare to disturb the little princesses and princes."


    "Father, what is a little princess, a little princess?"


    Kojiro asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just an identity."


    Chu Nanzhi took the words, and patted his little head with a smile: "Don''t listen to your father, you can go to the city if you want to go to the city in the future, but you have to promise Aunt Nanzhi to study hard and strive to be better than you in the future." Father is promising."


    "Aunt Nan Zhi, don''t worry, I will be appointed to be more promising than my father in the future."


    Xiao Erlang patted his chest heavily, and said arrogantly: "Now I can hit five with one in the village."


    Poof!


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and smiled lightly, "Aunt Nanzhi didn''t ask you to fight."


    Before she finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao encouraged her disapprovingly: "It''s good to have strength, but you can''t bully the weak. When one day you can defeat ten against one, come to uncle. I''ll let you stay in the city."


    "Okay, Uncle Lin, I can definitely do it."


    Xiao Erlang responded excitedly.


    Chu Nanzhi rolled her eyes angrily at Lin Jinxiao: "You will teach the children badly."


    "This world is where the weak prey on the strong. A general who is good at fighting should have experienced it since he was a child."


    Lin Jinxiao showed a faint smile, patted Xiao Erlang''s shoulder heavily, and said: "Remember what uncle said."


    After finishing speaking, he half pushed Chu Nanzhi to send her into the carriage.


    Sang Qi drove the carriage quickly and galloped all the way. As soon as he reached the gate of the city, he ran into Lin Tingyan head-on and rode out of the city.


    He only brought an entourage, two of them rode in two, and were about to pass by the carriage in a hurry, but looking at the familiar carriage shed, he immediately stopped the horse.


    Hearing the neighing of the horse''s hooves, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but lifted the curtain and poked his head out to have a look, and happened to meet Lin Tingyan''s charming eyes.


    "Where is the Sixth Emperor going?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in surprise.


    "This king was invited by Taiwei Yin to visit Yuanlai Restaurant. He learned that there was a murder case in Anlin Village, so he rushed over to have a look."


    Lin Tingyan looked at her with a smile, and suddenly frowned: "I heard that this matter has something to do with my niece and daughter-in-law. My king will return to Beijing with Taiwei Yin today, but I want to hear her opinion."


    There was a faint concern in his eyes.


    "Since that''s the case, please dismount the Sixth Emperor."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered Sang Qi to park the carriage, and walked towards the moat with Lin Tingyan, staying a little farther from the gate of the city before stopping.


    Looking at the ripples on the Jinglu Canal in the distance caused by the breeze, Chu Nanzhi subconsciously tightened the loose collar of the cloud shoulder, and then pretended not to know and asked: "I don''t know why the sixth emperor is so eager to rush back to Jinglu. Go to Lingcheng? Could it be that something happened in Beijing?"


    "Don''t tell me my niece and daughter-in-law don''t know?"


    Lin Tingyan glanced at her in disbelief, knowing that she must be playing tricks on him.


    Last night Taiwei Yin went to his nephew''s house immediately after finishing his work at the post house. It was impossible for him not to state the affairs of the court.


    "Oh, I heard Taiwei casually said that His Majesty''s dragon health is not good recently, and I want to invite the Sixth Uncle to return home earlier."


    Chu Nanzhi also looked at him meaningfully, and said with an evil smile: "It is said that His Majesty intended to let Sanhuangshu return to Beijing. Who would have thought that Sanhuangshu would do such a rebellious thing."


    "Your uncle, the third emperor, is willing to degenerate and can''t blame others."


    Now that the topic has been opened, Lin Tingyan no longer hides it, and starts to think:


    "To be honest with my nephew and daughter-in-law, someone in the court has already advised King Qinghe to enter the capital. Although my niece and daughter-in-law have not been to Jingling City, she should have heard about the grievances between the empress dowager and the empress dowager''s mother and son from Erlang Yin. This kid Jin Ke is a ruthless and tyrannical person, if he is allowed to rule Jingling City, not only this king, I am afraid that you and Jin Xiao will have no way to survive."


    "After all, it is a matter of the heavenly family. My humble husband was born in an unpopular clan, and he is also a vassal king who has been released to the outside world. I am already terrified to be valued by His Majesty. Why dare to ask about the internal affairs of the court."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head and smiled at him: "I think the Lord Taiwei came all the way to invite the emperor''s uncle back to Beijing, because he must believe that the emperor''s uncle has the ability to stabilize the court."


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law praised me. Your Sixth Emperor Uncle and I have been treated coldly in recent years since we came back after being reprimanded. In terms of prestige far inferior to your Third Emperor''s Uncle, how can we stabilize the court with weak power?"


    Lin Tingyan sneered bitterly, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: Yin Sinian came all the way to Luyan Port to invite Lin Jinxiao to Beijing, why did he change his mind and invite himself to Beijing?


    This is puzzling.


    Such a good opportunity, but it is time to welcome him to Beijing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Cant afford to offend

    Chapter 593 People who can''t afford to offend


    "Uncle Six is ??humbled."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile: "The Sixth Emperor is a man with strategy, and with the full support of Yin Taiwei and the Empress Dowager, and the help of Yin and Ji''s two relatives, why worry about being unable to secure the position of regent."


    Lin Tingyan shook his head with a wry smile: "The Ji family and the Yin family are indeed Qinghe families, but compared with the Tang family and the Yang family, they are weaker in power after all."


    "What if I add my lineage of the Lin family in Luyan Port?"


    Chu Nanzhi deliberately seduced her.


    "If you and your wife are able to settle down in Pingning Prefecture and agree with this king, then Jin Ke will not dare to act rashly."


    Lin Tingyan glanced at her deeply.


    Gradually, my heart became clear: I am afraid that His Majesty and the Empress Dowager support Jinxiao just to deter King Qinghe and stabilize the court, and have no other intention.


    Chu Nanzhi also immediately heard the deep meaning in his words, to maintain a consistent position with him in Pingning Prefecture, which is not the same as guarding the southern border for him.


    It''s really a good plan.


    "Your Majesty can rest assured that my humble husband is being supported by His Majesty, and I will repay the Emperor''s favor with my own body. I will obey my Majesty''s will, and my humble husband and I will naturally support His Majesty. "


    Three sentences are inseparable from His Majesty, such clear and clear words directly express their positions, so that everyone has a bottom line in their hearts.


    Lin Tingyan can only do everything possible to win over his nephew, an upstart in the imperial court, and he has no other choice. He immediately promised: "I also ask my nephew and daughter-in-law to tell Jin Xiao that this king will definitely do his best to stabilize the court situation for His Majesty and live up to His high expectations."


    "Okay, I''m relieved to have the emperor''s words."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were full of calmness, and he replied firmly: "The sixth uncle can also rest assured, with the empress dowager, Yin Taiwei and Ping Ningzhou as his reliance, the emperor''s uncle will definitely be able to take the position of regent as he wishes after returning to Beijing." .¡±


    "Then the king thanked his niece and daughter-in-law here."


    As soon as Lin Tingyan finished expressing his thanks, Chu Nanzhi waved his hand carelessly, and replied boldly: "Hey, you don''t have to be polite, uncle, we are all from our own family, compared to King Qinghe, we are also in the same sickness, so we should support each other. "


    "Not bad."


    Lin Tingyan pondered quietly, inexplicably having a bad premonition, always feeling that this woman was planning something.


    "Since I''m a member of my own family, it''s not too polite to be a junior. I have something I want to ask the Pope for advice."


    Chu Nanzhi was caught off guard and changed the subject: "A few days ago, my little brother-in-law, who was worthless, had some disputes with me in Puluo''an. I think the emperor should know about it by now, but he was killed today. It''s really strange, I don''t know what the emperor''s uncle thinks about this matter?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tingyan''s alluring beautiful eyes couldn''t help being slightly startled, and the corners of his mouth were full of bitterness: "I''m afraid someone wants to deliberately murder my niece and daughter-in-law?"


    "I think so too, it''s really a hero who sees the same thing."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled casually at him: "I remember that when I went to Puluo''an that day, the emperor''s uncle reminded me that when I went there, I really ran into an assassin, and I don''t know if it was a coincidence."


    Lin Tingyan realized now that she was suspecting that he had the intention of harming her.


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law don''t think too much, this king just didn''t want you to have too much trouble with your uncle, so I went to dissuade you."


    After deliberating in his heart for a moment, he suddenly changed his tone: "If my niece and daughter-in-law insist on finding out something from me, I do know something, but the evidence is not conclusive. I can give you a piece of advice, this person is something you can''t afford to offend."


    "Even if I can''t afford to offend, I am not a fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered by others."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly clenched his fists, it seems that he really knows who is behind the scenes.


    Lin Tingyan nodded hesitantly, but in the end he didn''t want to say any more. He simply said: "This is the only thing I can tell you about this matter. It is considered that the emperor owes you. You will enter the capital soon. This king can promise you today." For one thing, if you encounter danger in Beijing in the future, you can turn to this king for help, and this king will protect you even if you are smashed to pieces."


    "That''s why I would like to thank Uncle Liu Huang."


    Chu Nanzhi was still perplexed, but if he could get his promise, it would be an extra guarantee after entering Beijing.


    "Let''s say goodbye here today."


    Lin Tingyan got the news of returning to Beijing in a hurry, and had to rush back to the mansion to pack up and take care of things, so he left quickly and said, "My king is waiting for the good news of my nephew and daughter-in-law in Beijing."


    "Respectfully send off the emperor."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed to him respectfully, watched him leave in a hurry, her thoughts gradually lingered, and then she fell into deep thought.


    People who can''t afford to offend themselves?


    Now she is not even afraid of Lin Jinqian and Tang Yuanxi, who else she dare not offend.


    And mentioning this person, Liu Huangshu''s cautious appearance, it is obvious that he does not want to offend this person.


    There are such powerful people hidden in this Luyan port. I have never noticed it, and I am a little scared when I think about it.


    But why did this person target himself repeatedly?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    After thinking hard, she also had no clue, and walked towards Sang Qi in a daze, but suddenly her eyes lit up: this girl had met the messenger in Beijing.


    It happened many years ago, before I came to this world at that time, the original owner and Lin Jinxiao were unknown little people, but this person was already in Beijing.


    In all likelihood, this person came from Beijing.


    And I can''t afford to offend myself.


    Looking at the entire Pingning Prefecture, besides the dignitaries in Beijing and China, there is no one else that I can''t afford to offend.


    Suddenly she had a direction in her heart, and quickly told Despair: "Go to the restaurant to see Taiwei Yin."


    This person is the nephew of the Empress Dowager, with a high position and authority, so he is naturally very clear about the situation in Beijing and China.


    If he is afraid of him, he must be afraid of it too.


    Fate came to the Shuning Courtyard of the restaurant, and Yin Sinian hurriedly prepared to enjoy the delicious food of the restaurant before leaving.


    Although he is used to living a life of rich clothes and fine food, the dishes in the restaurant are so novel and delicious that he has a worthless idea: he wants to stay in the restaurant of his niece and daughter-in-law for another two days.


    Yin Liuxuan served on the side by himself, serving food and pouring wine, very attentive.


    Yin Sinian saw that something was wrong with his son, and suddenly put down his chopsticks and asked in a deep voice: "Liu Xuan, don''t you have something you want to discuss with your father?"


    "The son really wanted to discuss something with his father, but he was afraid of disobeying his father and making him unhappy."


    Yin Liuxuan replied cautiously.


    "If there is anything that can''t be said directly between father and son, it''s okay for you to say it."


    Yin Sinian saw him hesitant to speak, and hurriedly urged.


    "To tell the truth, my father came to Luyan Port and fell in love with a woman. He always wanted to tell his father and beg her to make the decision."


    As soon as Yin Liuxuan finished speaking, Yin Sinian said bluntly: "You are talking about the second mother of the Chu family, right?"


    "Yes, father, you guessed it."


    "You can''t see it if you are so small and thoughtful as a father."


    Yin Sinian hesitated and rolled his eyes: "It''s just because of my father that I can''t agree to this marriage, you are not a good match."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： familiar taste

    Chapter 594 Familiar taste


    "How is it not a good match?"


    Yin Liuxuan retorted anxiously: "Although Ah Xiang has divorced, his son is also a widower."


    "what are you thinking."


    Yin Sinian said unhappily: "Father thinks that you are not worthy of others."


    "What, I''m not good enough for Ah Xiang?"


    Yin Liuxuan was even more surprised, and said with a bitter face: "Father, how can you belittle your son like this, I am your own son."


    "Xuan''er, why didn''t you think about it."


    Yin Sinian patiently explained: "Who is the second mother? She is your cousin''s sister. After your cousin inherits the great business, the Chu family will be the most powerful relatives. As a father, I heard that your cousin is the most It is to protect her relatives, if you betray Erniang in the future, there will be a lot of bitter fruit."


    Sighing slightly, Yin Sinian continued with deep eyes: "Take a step back, if your cousin can''t enter Beijing smoothly, let''s not marry this marriage, the Yin family will still have a way to survive in the future. "


    "Father is not like your usual style of thinking so much."


    Yin Liuxuan retorted dissatisfiedly: "The imperial grandmother has been planning for many years to welcome her cousin back to Beijing as soon as possible. How could my father have the idea of ??shrinking back? How can you be worthy of the imperial grandmother''s kindness to you?"


    After a pause, he said in a more stern tone: "Besides, if Jin Ke is allowed to enter the capital, he will let our entire Yin family go? I''m afraid that by then my Yin and Ji families will be the real ones. There is no way out."


    The to-the-point remark immediately awakened Yin Sinian.


    He half-closed his eyes and began to think:


    King Qinghe''s temperament is indeed too cruel, not to mention the enmity between several families.


    After a long time, he looked at Yin Liuxuan full of expectations again, and asked solemnly: "Xuan''er, have you made up your mind that you really want to marry this marriage?"


    Yin Liuxuan immediately knelt down and raised his hands, swearing firmly: "My son has already made a decision, and he will not marry Ah Xiang in this life."


    "Okay, okay, you have foresight, and you agreed for my father."


    Yin Sinian helped him up with a smile: "With your unwavering determination to Erniang, and our father and son''s spare no effort to help your cousin and sister-in-law, they will definitely not treat us badly in the future. home''s."


    As soon as the father and son discussed the matter, there was a voice from a servant outside the door: "My lord, my young lord, Princess Ping Ning, please see me."


    "Hurry up, the princess came just in time. Today, as a father, I will propose this marriage for you."


    Yin Sinian was overjoyed, like an old urchin hurriedly dragging his son and rushing out to meet his niece and daughter-in-law.


    When I arrived at the gate of the courtyard, I saw Chu Nanzhi and a group of guards led by her, and greeted them with glory on their faces: "I didn''t know that the concubine was coming, but the old minister was far away to welcome her. It''s a sin."


    "Your Majesty is too polite, but I and His Royal Highness have neglected you, and settled him in this humble house in a hurry, and wronged you."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the old Taiwei in high spirits, as if he had encountered a great event, which made people wonder.


    Right now, Lin Jinxiao and I are in a state of desperation.


    "Where is there, the environment here is elegant, unique and pleasant, and the veteran lives very comfortably, so there is nothing wrong with it."


    Yin Sinian smiled gently and said: "Wangfei said so, it seems that the old minister doesn''t know what is good."


    After finishing speaking, he led the master and servant into the living room.


    "There was a murder case outside the city, and my poor man is busy catching the murderer, so I''m afraid that I might neglect Mr. Taiwei."


    Chu Nanzhi followed him as he walked in, while exhorting: "This yard has just been built, so there is no shortage of things. If you have any orders from the Taiwei, you can tell the shopkeeper of the restaurant, or ask Erlang to go. It can be done."


    "Everywhere is appropriate."


    When Yin Sinian heard the first half of her words, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, and asked with a look of astonishment, "Why did another murder happen? Who was killed this time?"


    Yin Liuxuan stayed in the yard with his father all the time, and he had received Beibin Wang before he went out. He didn''t know what was going on outside the yard at all. When he learned that someone had been killed, his face immediately darkened, and he reprimanded displeasedly: "What the **** is going on?" Who is so bold and reckless? Yesterday His Highness just punished the thief who assassinated the imperial court envoy, and today he killed another person. It seems that some people really don''t want to see His Highness and the concubine''s sister-in-law get their wish."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed with regret: "It''s also my fault that Erlang, my family, has a poor life and has been idle for many years. Now he finally got down to change his past, but he was killed."


    "Lin Erlang?"


    Yin Sinian''s brows flickered lightly and he was taken aback: "Lin Jinhong, the only son of Tingshu county magistrate?"


    "Exactly."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that his expression suddenly dimmed, so he didn''t dare to continue talking, guessing that the old Taiwei must have known about the son-changing back then.


    Yin Sinian sat down slowly, with a dignified expression, and lamented: "He is also considered a hero. I heard that he has done some stupid things over the years, but it is not so bad that he has to pay for it with his life." .¡±


    The old ones were all hurt by the death of a gangster, which made Chu Nanzhi feel a little worried and angry for no reason.


    If Lin Jinhong is still obsessed with his obsession, then of course death is not a pity.


    But now that he has changed his past and lived his life honestly, someone took an innocent life to provoke right and wrong, leaving behind the orphans and widows. This undoubtedly touched her bottom line.


    Taking out the small piece of pigskin found at the scene of the crime from the handkerchief, Chu Nanzhi spread it out in front of the father and son and gestured: "It was found between Erlang''s fingers, his throat was cut, He was also hacked six times on his arm, I think this should be the clue he wanted to leave us in his dying struggle."


    "What is this?"


    Yin Sinian slowly picked up the small piece of skin on her handkerchief, and looked at it carefully.


    "Pigskin, an easy-to-use material."


    Seeing him picking up the skin and sniffing it up to the base of his nose, Chu Nanzhi immediately explained: "There is a strange powdery smell attached to it, and the smell of this powdery powder doesn''t smell like the ones used by ordinary Dahe people. thing."


    "Well, this fragrance is rather strong, and Dahe women always like a more elegant smell."


    Yin Sinian looked very knowledgeable, sniffed it carefully again, and suddenly frowned: "I think this smell is very familiar, I always feel that I have smelled this smell somewhere."


    "I would also like to ask the county captain to remember well. This matter is of great importance. The perpetrator has been involved in several murder cases in a row. This time he must be arrested and brought to justice."


    Chu Nanzhi asked earnestly.


    Yin Sinian nodded thoughtfully, and racked his brains to recall, but he still couldn''t think of the details.


    Finally, he sighed helplessly: "I really can''t remember what happened so long ago."


    He was also in a mess at this time, and he wanted to marry his son with joy, but he never thought that he would encounter such a strange thing.


    Who is so ignorant, he wants to see the true face of this person immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Small poor

    Chapter 595 Little Poor


    Chu Nanzhi saw that she couldn''t find any clues from the smell of fat and powder left on the skin, so she had to turn around and said: "Master Taiwei has lived in Beijing for a long time, do you know anything about this disguise technique? It must be an expert who knows something about it Bar?"


    After all, this person had appeared in Beijing back then, and it was very likely that he was a member of a certain dignified mansion in Beijing.


    Yin Sinian pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "I''ve heard a little about the art of disguise, but it''s rare to be able to truly confuse the real with the fake."


    The room gradually fell into silence, everyone remained silent, only the slight whirling sound of leaves being blown outside the courtyard.


    After a long time, Yin Sinian suddenly raised his head and said pleasantly: "The old minister remembered that when Emperor Chonghua was still alive, there was a maid who paid tribute from the Northern Kingdom in Weilan Palace where the favorite concubine Shangguanrou was still alive. She was deeply loved by Shangguan Rou, and it is said that this woman is quite proficient in the art of disguise, but after Emperor Chonghua escaped from the world, this woman also disappeared with Shangguan Rou''s death, and there is no news of her."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart suddenly brightened: Presumably this person must be hiding somewhere, or be taken in by a nobleman.


    Yin Sinian stared blankly at the small piece of skin in his hand, and suddenly realized: "Could it be that the princess thinks that this person is the murderer of Erlang of the Lin family?"


    "Not only that."


    Chu Nanzhi replied truthfully: "I even suspect that this person was also the one who instigated Lin Erlang to assassinate me and the disciples of the Qi family to assassinate the imperial envoy a while ago."


    "It''s just a maid in the palace, how can she have such extraordinary abilities?"


    Yin Sinian frowned in disbelief: "Could it be just a coincidence?"


    "I have a general understanding of Lin Erlang''s temperament."


    Chu Nanzhi took back the small piece of flesh from Yin Sinian''s hand: "Why would he hide this small piece of flesh rather than surrender? I heard from his wife that yesterday he was preparing a congratulatory gift for me and my humble husband." The one who went out, I think he must have known the whereabouts of the person who instigated him to go to Puluo''an to assassinate, so he followed him."


    Combined with Lin Jinhong''s death, the one who can make him relax his vigilance is naturally this female assassin who met him.


    Yin Sinian also began to agree with her point of view, pinched his chin and asked suspiciously: "The maid is from Weilan Palace, could this matter have something to do with His Highness the Sixth Prince?"


    "I don''t see it."


    Chu Nanzhi bit her lips tightly, pondered for a moment, and then slowly analyzed: "If it was the sixth emperor''s uncle, he didn''t need to tell me so much information, and I also heard that not all the palace people in Weilan Palace back then Returning to Beibin Prince''s Mansion, it is said that Feng Yue and Feng Changshi who followed Yue Guifei also joined the Tang family."


    "Well, this Feng Yue is probably in front of the Queen Mother."


    Yin Sinian stared at Chu Nanzhi, still recalling her previous words in his mind, and then elaborated: "After Shangguan Rou died of illness, some of the maids and servants around her were assigned to other palaces, and some A few people are missing, if I hadn''t met Princess Qian yesterday, I would never have thought that Feng Changshi was working for the Queen Mother."


    "Since Feng Changshi can choose another person to live with, then this maid who can disguise herself can also take refuge in another master."


    Combined with the conjecture just now, Chu Nanzhi looked at Yin Sinian meaningfully, and asked: "Please forgive me for being bold, Taiwei Yin has lived in Beijing for many years and has a prominent reputation, so why should he be afraid in the hearts of the Taiwei?" man of?"


    "A person who is afraid?"


    Yin Sinian looked at her puzzledly: "Why would the princess ask such a question?"


    "It''s just a casual question."


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips carelessly, and said with a smile: "I have investigated so many cases, and I often encounter some obstacles. I said that the eldest princesses of Nanhuaguan almost made me waste all my previous efforts, and I will try again later. In Wu Enrong''s case, if Mr. Chang hadn''t come up with the secret decree ordered by His Majesty, I would almost have nothing to do with him."


    "Hey, the princess doesn''t have to take them seriously, she just needs to handle everything impartially in order to have a clear conscience."


    Yin Sinian suddenly realized that she seemed to be telling him something, and immediately began to answer her question in a serious manner: "If you say that there are quite a few people who fear me in Jingling City, although I can barely win the Empress Dowager She is somewhat favored, but after all, she must not disobey the old man''s will, so of course the most feared and respected by the old man must be the Empress Dowager and His Majesty."


    Although he even mentioned His Majesty, Chu Nanzhi could feel that the only person he feared most in his heart was the Empress Dowager.


    I''m afraid that the whole court, no matter which faction it is, has to respect this old man on the surface.


    From this point of view, the person whom King Beibin mentioned that he could not afford to offend was actually the Empress Dowager?


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Although the old lady has never met her, she always feels that she has been friends with her for a long time, and even has a feeling of sympathy and sympathy with her confidant. If there is no grievance or hatred, how could she send someone to murder herself.


    Even if the old man wants her own life, she can just find any reason, why bother to let her know many confidential things.


    Something is wrong, there must be something wrong.


    Could it be that the Six Emperor Uncles are really calling for a thief?


    This is even more impossible.


    If he wanted to win Lin Jinxiao over, he had to rely on himself to maneuver in the middle. It wouldn''t do him any good if he killed his wife.


    Chu Nanzhi frowned in distress.


    At this moment, the voice of the old servant came from outside the door: "My lord, Princess Wanying asked to see you, saying that my lord is about to return to Beijing, and I am here to see you off."


    "Hey, this little Princess is really playful."


    Yin Sinian complained with some dissatisfaction: "This old man has been in Luyan Port for two whole days, and she only knows that she came to see me as my uncle at this time."


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly told Yin Liuxuan beside him, "Hurry up and meet me."


    Yin Liuxuan went away in response to the sound, and Chu Nanzhi immediately regained his composure, and said, "Since Princess Wanying is asking to see you, I won''t bother you."


    "Hey, the princess is not an outsider. Since you know His Highness''s life experience, you should also call Princess Wanying a cousin. Why make it so unfamiliar."


    Yin Sinian forced her to stay, sat down together, and begged with sincerity:


    "The child Wanying is also pitiful. An Guogong died in battle shortly after marrying Princess Yanjun, leaving behind Princess Yanjun and Princess Wanying, their mother and daughter. Plus, Wanying''s child has lost her father''s love since she was a child, which made her withdrawn. Yesterday, Mrs. Ji said that she is very close to His Royal Highness and the princess, and if she stays here, she will have to trouble the princess. Just take care of it more."


    "Oh, really?"


    Chu Nanzhi was slightly stunned, she really liked to be close to the little boy, but she really wanted to be close to herself?


    It¡¯s not easy to disobey the old Taiwei¡¯s words, so Chu Nanzhi could only pretend to obey and replied: "The little Princess is indeed Bingxue smart and lovable, even if the Taiwei doesn¡¯t say it, I should take good care of her."


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Liuxuan led Ji Wanying and three masters and servants to stroll in.


    That petite and graceful appearance, if it wasn''t for the love of playing tricks all day long, it would really look like a poor little girl, and I couldn''t help but make people feel sorry for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Infighting

    Chapter 596 Infighting


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, Ji Wanying was very surprised: "Why is my cousin here?"


    "Oh? Can''t I be here?"


    Chu Nanzhi immediately asked back: "Where does the princess think this palace should be at this time?"


    Until this time, she realized belatedly, and after thinking about it for a long time, she actually forgot about this person.


    Ji Wanying is the daughter of An Guogong Ji Huaili and the eldest princess Lin Yanjun, and the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. Naturally, she is someone she can''t afford to offend.


    Furthermore, Lin Jinxiao''s biological mother, Concubine Ji, is the daughter of Ji''s parents, and his biological father, Prince Ting''an, is also the brother and sister of Princess Yanjun''s mother. With such a complicated but closer relationship, few people dare to provoke her.


    No wonder Lin Yanting felt lingering fear when he brought up this matter today, and refused to reveal half a word.


    Ji Wanying felt eccentric when she heard her answer to herself, and felt even more dissatisfied. There was a hint of anxiety in her tone, and she said:


    "Brother Cen An and I were in the city just now and heard that there was a murder case in Anlin Village. It was my cousin''s younger brother who was killed. If I hadn''t rushed to see my uncle, I would have followed Cen An when something like this happened. Brother An went there, shouldn''t my cousin, as the sister-in-law of Lin''s parents, be by my cousin''s side at this time?"


    Glancing at Chu Nanzhi resentfully, Ji Wanying complained with resentment in her eyes: "My cousin still has the leisure to come to my uncle''s courtyard to talk, which is a bit unreasonable both emotionally and rationally."


    "Princess, stop talking nonsense."


    Yin Liuxuan immediately reprimanded: "The concubine''s sister-in-law just came back from outside the city, and she came here to inquire about the whereabouts of the murderer with my father."


    "Ask my uncle about the murderer''s whereabouts?"


    Ji Wanying sneered and said: "This is a strange thing. Uncle is only new to Luyan Port. How could he know the murderer''s whereabouts? However, there are rumors in the city that the cousin-in-law murdered Brother Jinhong with private revenge. I don''t know how my cousin thinks about it?"


    "Wanying, don''t be rude."


    Yin Sinian frowned when he heard this. This girl is really bold. When she looked at Ji Wanying, her face immediately became sullen: "How can those people in the market place be trustworthy if they gossip about their tongues."


    Chu Nanzhi indifferently interrupted Yin Sinian''s scolding of the princess, and casually looked at her:


    "It is quite reasonable for the princess to have such doubts. I am still wondering at this moment. The news of Lin Erlang''s death was only reported to the city this morning, and it was Liu Li who was reporting it to me and your cousin. At that time, not only the news of his death was already known to the whole city, but even the events that happened in Puluo''an that day were so coincidental that the city was suddenly full of uproar at this juncture."


    After a few seconds of silence, she pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "The princess thinks this is really just a coincidence or someone has ulterior motives? After all, apart from my palace and a few confidantes knowing about the affairs of Puluoan that day, the rest should be The instigator behind the scenes."


    ¡°If you want others to not know, unless you can¡¯t do it yourself.¡±


    Ji Wanying also smiled coldly and said: "The concubine''s sister-in-law wants to hide the truth and hide the festival between you and brother Jinhong, but she doesn''t know that this kind of thing will see the light of day sooner or later, just like the grievances between you and Prince Xie, You thought you could hide it from the world, but you never thought that it would be known to everyone in the end."


    "Rumors are just rumors. Since your cousin and I dare to show our faces, I have never been afraid of being hurt by rumors."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at her indifferently, and said quite meaningfully:


    "The princess is still young, and her understanding of the world is still shallow after all. Being a cousin has no other skills. This time I will teach you how to see the world clearly. Even if this rumor is fierce, it is just a rumor in the market. People talk fast after dinner, even if you think it is true, it must be proven, otherwise it is just slander out of thin air, on the contrary, what the princess said just now, once something is done, it will be done soon, and it will be seen in the light of day Yes, no matter how deep you hide, you can''t escape the obvious truth."


    Standing up unhurriedly, the corners of Chu Nanzhi''s mouth slightly raised and curled up into a wicked smile: "Your cousin, I have always liked to find out the secrets hidden in the darkness from the clues, and the most proud thing in my life is also like to delve into those secrets. Unknown deeds, this is much more interesting than slandering others blindly with empty words."


    "Even rumors are never groundless."


    Ji Wanying smiled calmly: "My cousin has also handled many major cases, I think you should understand this."


    Yin Sinian, Yin Liuxuan and his son listened for a long time, and then gradually realized that the two were suspicious of each other.


    This is really not good.


    Yin Sinian quickly dissuaded him: "Princess, Princess, this is not the time to be suspicious of each other and fight each other."


    As he spoke, staring at Ji Wanying closely, Yin Sinian''s face darkened, and he said earnestly:


    "Princess, don''t blame your cousin for talking too much to you. There is no reason to punish someone with a few rumors. Besides, your cousin and sister-in-law were busy dealing with the affairs of the posthouse yesterday, so there is no time to go Murdering a prodigal boy in the village, your cousin is now a princess, isn''t that tolerant?"


    Although she has known Chu Nanzhi not long ago, it can be seen from her words and demeanor that this woman is a person with great wisdom and grand structure, and she will definitely not ruin her own future by venting her anger to kill someone because of a trivial matter at home.


    ¡°Rumours start with the wise, thrive with the fool, and start with the plotter.¡±


    Yin Sinian looked at Ji Wanying again with deep eyes: "After the princess is Zhongliang, both father and mother are the pillars of the country. You should have this kind of knowledge. It is obvious that someone deliberately framed you to confess to you today." Sister-in-law, the Empress Dowager has treated you well all these years, so if you follow suit, wouldn¡¯t it be a pain to your loved ones and a joy to your enemies.¡±


    "Uncle, I''m just talking about the facts. Why should my uncle be so protective of my cousin?"


    Ji Wan was full of anger, however, those relatives who loved her the most in the past seemed to be possessed by evil spirits, and they wanted to favor her cousin for no reason.


    With tears in his eyes, Ji Wanying retorted aggrievedly: "I just think that brother Jinxiao''s younger brother died tragically. At this time, my cousin should stay by his side and comfort him, instead of being indifferent. Wouldn''t it be more authentic? Those rumors are not groundless."


    Glaring at Chu Nanzhi angrily and sadly, Ji Wanying pouted her mouth and sneered coldly: "Brother Jinhong is still a life if he doesn''t help. Cousin shouldn''t be so indifferent, you are his elder sister-in-law."


    "It seems that Princess Wanying is very sorry for the death of your brother Jinhong, and wants to avenge him, right?"


    The angry fire in Chu Nanzhi''s eyes burst out immediately, and he shouted with righteous words: "Okay, today your cousin sister-in-law, I will fulfill you, avenge the wrong of the deceased, and let the murderer bring justice to justice."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Sang Qi by the door, and ordered resolutely: "Sang Qi, tell His Highness to return to the city immediately, and it is reported that the magistrate of Peng County and the officials of the county government will come to Yuanlai Restaurant to meet up."


    When several people heard this, they were all stunned, not knowing what she was going to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： wash your face

    Chapter 597 Washing your face


    As evening approached, Lin Jinxiao led Peng Pai and a group of guards back to the city.


    When he arrived at Deshu Ning Courtyard, seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, he just shook his head sadly.


    From his eyes, Chu Nanzhi could see that they had been tossing and tossing for half a day, but they would definitely achieve nothing.


    Then quietly staring at the depressed face, Chu Nanzhi smiled casually: "Everyone, don''t be discouraged, today''s case is indeed a bit strange, if it wasn''t for the guidance of an expert, even I have never had any problems. You can tell, I really can''t blame everyone, I just blame this murderer for being too cunning and capable."


    "Does the princess already know who killed Lin Erlang?"


    Peng Pai''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the previous depression immediately disappeared a lot.


    When the new official took office, he encountered such a difficult murder case. If he could not solve it, he would feel ashamed.


    "Of course, County Magistrate Peng doesn''t need to mobilize a large number of people to search and arrest anymore. I will give you an explanation now."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at the calm and composed Ji Wanying with evil eyes, and said with a sneer: "This will save Princess Wanying from worrying about my ineffective Erlang."


    "Biao sister-in-law is serious, and the slave family is just worried that this matter will damage her reputation and let the rumors in the city hurt her cousin."


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao, whose face was as cold as autumn water, Ji Wanying''s attitude became much more docile, her voice was soft and soft, and her eyes were full of grievances after being wronged.


    "Then I really need more princess sisters."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes paused for a moment, then gradually darkened, his eyes swept past her like a blade, then looked straight at Yin Liuxuan, and said in a solemn voice: "Excuse me, Young Master Yin, this time out of Beijing, Princess Wanying Who is there with you?"


    A flash of surprise flashed across Yin Liuxuan''s face, and he glanced at the crowd blankly, not knowing what she wanted to do, so he could only answer carefully in a daze: "Reporting to the princess, the princess has eight guards when she leaves Beijing this time, and Four palace maids, plus a groom, a total of thirteen people came along."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought, and pleaded with Lin Jinxiao in a serious tone: "Please send the people around the Princess to come to Shu Ning Yuan for questioning, Your Highness."


    "Why does my cousin tell the people around my family at will? They were all rewarded to my family by the emperor''s grandmother and mother."


    Ji Wanying slightly trembled her brows, looked at Lin Jinxiao pitifully, and begged coquettishly, "Cousin, my cousin is going to bully my little sister, and the imperial grandmother loves you so much, are you going to let my cousin treat me like this?"


    Facing her low-pitched, almost earnest eyes, Lin Jinxiao did not blink, and directly ordered He Ying: "Hurry up and bring all the people the princess wants to Shu Ning Yuan."


    "cousin."


    Ji Wanying twisted her slender waist aggrieved and fearful, wanting to protest.


    Seeing that no one was stopping him, He Ying led the people and ran out in a hurry without looking back.


    Only then did Chu Nanzhi seriously look at the two maids beside Ji Wanying, and said in detail to everyone: "Since Lin Erlang entered Puluo''an to assassinate me, and then the court envoy was assassinated, until today, the person behind the incident seems to have disappeared. , but they don''t know that this person has been hiding in the city, ready to move, it''s not that this person is so clever, it''s just that someone is protecting her."


    Looking at her extremely firm eyes, Yin Sinian began to feel faintly uneasy.


    My nephew''s daughter-in-law has handled many cases and has already gained a reputation. With her style of acting, she must have full confidence in suspecting that a person is not the empty talk of those people in the market.


    Since the princess entered the door, the sister-in-law and the sister-in-law have been fighting against each other and suspecting each other. Her actions at this time may definitely confirm that the recent incidents have something to do with the princess.


    What he couldn''t understand was, how could the little princess frame the princess?


    While hesitating, Lin Jinxiao already had an idea in his mind.


    Before, I was still joking with my wife, thinking that the person who wanted to harm her was out of jealousy, but I never thought it would come true.


    Taking the small piece of skin from Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinxiao led her to sit in the hall in a slow and unrestrained manner, carefully looking at the clues that Lin Jinhong had saved with his life.


    The room was silent for a long time, and with He Ying''s return, the hall immediately exploded.


    "Princess, these reckless men brought the slaves from the mansion without saying a word, the princess should be the master of the slaves."


    There was a chorus of screams, causing no peace inside or outside the courtyard.


    "To shut up."


    Yin Sinian slapped the table heavily with a dull slap, and all of them turned livid in fright and immediately fell silent.


    Chu Nanzhi inspected the crowd, and said casually: "Sang Qi, order someone to fetch hot water."


    "Yes."


    Sang Qi responded immediately and went out.


    The room began to whisper again: "What are you doing to get hot water?"


    "Who knows."


    Amidst the whispers, Sang Qi led the restaurant''s handyman to bring in many pots of hot water one after another.


    Chu Nanzhi shouted at the group of maids and guards who were looking around: "All of you have washed your faces for this palace, and you must wash them spotlessly."


    The guards and maids who were brought in were forcibly taken away by the leaders of He Ying to wash their faces in panic.


    Looking at the identical faces after washing, Ji Wanying suddenly became furious and said, "What is cousin sister-in-law going to do today? Do you really think that by becoming the concubine of Prince Pingning''s mansion, she will be able to look down upon the world, No one cares anymore?"


    Chu Nanzhi focused on looking at the maids and guards who had washed their faces, and there was really nothing strange.


    After carefully checking the crowd, she suddenly turned to look at He Ying, and asked solemnly, "Why is there one person missing?"


    These words directly reminded Lin Jinxiao. He suddenly remembered that when Yuanlai Restaurant opened, his teacher''s wife Ji Huazhen had said that there was a groom beside the princess, who was very skilled. That''s why the teacher''s wife was relieved that she would go out alone.


    "Where''s the groom?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Ji Wanying with sharp eyes, and asked directly with a cold tone.


    "Groom, groom, he is half a century old, and he is a rough man, can he still do evil things?"


    Ji Wanying anxiously argued: "Everyone has seen my groom. He is nothing special, and he is not the person in the portrait."


    "It is precisely because he has nothing special that people will not notice."


    Seeing her guilty look, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Since the princess thinks he is not suspicious, why don''t you dare to call him out, he is just a groom driving a horse, so why should the princess still risk getting caught? To protect him at the risk of being questioned by everyone?"


    "I"


    Ji Wanying looked sadly at Yin Sinian, who had her head buried, but her gaze fell straight to Lin Jinxiao, and she called out in a trembling voice, "Cousin."


    Yin Si Nian end sighed helplessly, then lowered his head even lower.


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes were full of coldness, and he drew his sword out of anger, and pointed it at Ji Wanying''s neck, the chill pierced his heart: "Please also ask the princess to hand over the man."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： plead

    Chapter 598 Intercession


    Ji Wanying was so frightened that sweat broke out on her forehead, she straightened her body tremblingly, but shouted stubbornly: "I don''t know, anyway, my cousin doesn''t want to look at me again, why don''t you kill me now."


    "You think I dare not."


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but tighten his sword hand.


    "Your Highness."


    Yin Sinian was also terrified when he saw it:


    His sword is going down, but it is really going to make relatives hurt enemies soon.


    When the time comes, how will you explain to Princess Yanjun?


    How did the Empress Dowager explain it to her?


    Yin Sinian hurriedly got up to stop him: "There must be something hidden about this matter, please calm down, Your Highness."


    After finishing speaking, she hurriedly faced Ji Wanying again, frowning and urged: "Princess, this is the end of the matter, you should hurry up and hand over the evildoer."


    "Just now my uncle thought that I was accusing my cousin, but now she wants to interrogate the servant who tortured me for no reason, and my uncle wants to help her instead of stopping it. What''s the reason?"


    Ji Wanying choked with sadness and said in a low voice: "Is it because I lost my father since I was a child that I can still be bullied?"


    Yin Sinian is not a fool. Seeing her denying it, he directly grabbed the small piece of skin from Chu Nanzhi''s hand and threw it in front of her:


    "Don''t show off such little tricks in front of your cousin. Just now, when she asked the old man where the maid who was proficient in disguise in the Weilan Palace was, the old man felt very strange. How could a living person do it for no reason? Disappearing in the palace, it turns out that she has been hiding beside us all along."


    The little princess is so stubborn that she refuses to hand over the groom, and nine out of ten the groom is the maid pretending to be the groom.


    Chu Nanzhi finally smiled gratifiedly: "Master Taiwei really knows everything."


    "Does Princess Wanying want to hand over the murderer herself, or let the king personally send someone to search?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s dark eyes had been fixed on Ji Wanying, and the sword in his hand had no intention of taking it back.


    Now it is known that someone used disguise to deceive the world, even if he dug three feet into the ground, he could still find the groom in disguise.


    Ji Wanying saw Chu Nanzhi''s methods. Although she was unwilling, she also saw that her cousin had no intention of giving in at all. Her whole body softened immediately, and then she fell limp on the ground, and said sluggishly like a deflated ball: "She should be hiding somewhere in the courtyard of the restaurant."


    "Search."


    Lin Jinxiao finally put down his sword and waved at He Ying.


    A large number of sergeants immediately dispersed towards the yard.


    Not long after, a group of soldiers escorted a disheveled woman in.


    The woman was arrested before she could change her makeup, and she was wondering.


    Chu Nanzhi went up to take a closer look. Although she was wearing a servant''s ragged clothes, she looked very delicate. The skin color she showed was from the same country as Sang Qi.


    Recalling Lin Jinhong''s broken finger, Chu Nanzhi subconsciously opened her hands hidden in her sleeves, and saw a fresh scratch on the wrist of her left hand, which was bright red, and the blood had just solidified not long ago.


    "Your master betrayed you, but you still want to protect your master?"


    Chu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows, and looked at her calmly.


    The woman glanced at Ji Wanying who was kneeling on the ground indifferently, but smiled coldly and did not answer.


    Yin Sinian wanted to protect the princess, so he rushed to the woman and slapped her hard, and said sharply, "Say, you have no enmity with the princess, why did you frame her and murder Prince Pingning''s younger brother?"


    "Master Taiwei''s question is really incomprehensible."


    Lin Jinxiao casually put the sword in his hand back into the scabbard, and said in a cold voice: "If a servant is not instructed by others, how dare he make a claim and commit a series of shocking crimes."


    Yin Sinian nodded anxiously: "Yes, what His Highness said is very true."


    Then glared at the maid angrily, and deliberately pointed the finger elsewhere: "You were ordered by King Beibin to frame the princess?"


    "The servant girl doesn''t know His Royal Highness the King of Beibin."


    The maid finally spoke.


    This little princess is so dishonest, why should I suffer for her.


    "You still want to quibble"


    Yin Sinian pretended to be about to reprimand again, but Ji Wanying had already seen the dissatisfaction and boredom on Lin Jinxiao''s face, and interrupted him: "Uncle, why bother to be hypocritical, it''s only now that you want to protect me, I''m afraid It''s too late."


    Shaking her head resentfully, she looked at Lin Jinxiao with a lonely face, and said disheartenedly:


    "I have known Brother Jinxiao since I was a child. When I was in Jingling City, Brother Jinxiao was always caring for my little sister. My little sister misses that time when you were with Sister Shu and Brother Cen An all day long. The days we spent together, but ever since brother Jinxiao got married, when my younger sister came to Luyan Port, you only have eyes for your cousin, and you don''t even want to look at your younger sister."


    Paused, she choked with sobs and continued: "How is my little sister not as good as my cousin sister-in-law, to be so disrespected by brother Jinxiao?"


    Filled with complaints before venting, there was a thunderous reprimand from behind: "Just because of this, you are going to kill your cousin, your brother Jinxiao''s younger brother?"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an leading his wife.


    The boulder hanging in Yin Sinian''s heart finally fell, and he went forward overjoyed: "Chang Lao, Nie Lao, two old sisters."


    Ji Huazhen bowed to him, frowned, rushed to Ji Wanying, and scolded loudly: "When did you become so ruthless, do you know that every one of these things you did was a serious crime of ransacking your home? "


    "Who dares."


    Ji Wanying was wary of her surroundings in fear. After a long time, she suddenly threw herself into Ji Huazhen''s arms and cried loudly: "Auntie, why can''t I fight for what I want? I''m also the princess. Sister Yuan Xi only wants what she wants. Grandmother and Your Majesty will be able to accept her, so why do you all block what I want?"


    Ji Huazhen suddenly remembered that she mentioned that she also wanted to marry into Prince Pingning''s mansion a while ago, and she shook her head angrily: "Princess Yuan Xi is willing to fall, you are the jewel in the palm of your grandmother and Princess Yanjun, you If you want to be your cousin''s concubine, it will make them lose face."


    "Nonsense."


    Chang Yanjue was so angry that the crutch in his hand wanted to hit her directly: "It''s just ridiculous."


    Master Cui glanced at Ji Huazhen and Chang Lao with a sudden realization, and sighed, "That''s why the Princess is trying so hard to kill your cousin and take the position of Princess Pingning?"


    Nie Huai''an gasped when he heard this, and seeing that the sword in Lin Jinxiao''s hand was about to be unsheathed again, he knelt down in a hurry, and begged in fear, "Your Highness, please calm down, Princess Wanying is young and ignorant, please take care of me." For the sake of the empress dowager, forgive her this time."


    Yin Sinian also wrinkled his forehead in fright, then knelt down and shouted: "Your Highness, you must not do this. You killed the Princess, how will you explain to Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager?"


    Unexpectedly, Ji Wanying didn''t appreciate it at all, and said angrily in tears: "I don''t want you to intercede, brother Jinxiao wants to kill me because of a country woman, so you let him kill me, anyway, I am also an orphan who no one loves." Female."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao raised the sword that had stopped in his hand again.


    There is no one in this world that he dare not kill.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Where there is me without you

    Chapter 599 Where there is me without you


    Seeing that the sharp sword in Lin Jinxiao''s hand was about to fall straight down, Ji Huazhen was so frightened that her legs went limp, she immediately fell to the ground, and shouted, "Jinxiao."


    Yin Liuxuan and Cui also knelt down after seeing this.


    Chang Yanjue stared at the indifferent Chu Nanzhi, and then at the hard-hearted Lin Jinxiao, and began to have mixed feelings in his heart.


    After learning from the pain, he let go of his pride for the first time, his hard-boned knees suddenly softened, and he knelt heavily in front of his student, pleading in a solemn and respectful voice: "Please forgive me, Your Highness, and give me a light sentence." Princess Wanying asked Taiwei Yin to **** him back to Beijing and hand him over to His Majesty and the Empress Dowager for trial."


    Although she never liked this little princess, she was Princess Yanjun''s only blood and thoughts in this world after all.


    Promoting Jinxiao this time is inseparable from her dealing with the courtiers. If Princess Wanying is killed because of this matter, the eldest princess will definitely feel resentful. Who will balance the situation in Beijing and China? And how to help the court?


    Seeing so many people pleading for Ji Wanying, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but shudder.


    He never expected that even his most respected mentor would bend the law for personal gain.


    These two were big men who were once famous all over the world. Even facing the enemy''s gold and iron horses, they never bowed down.


    For a while, he began to question the belief in his heart.


    Looking around at the people in the hall for a long time, his firm eyes gradually dimmed, his strong arms finally gradually softened, and the sharp sword fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Sullen eyes suddenly appeared in the cold eyes, and he stared straight at Ji Wanying, who had a calm face, and shouted angrily: "Get out, don''t let me see you again, it''s convenient for me to have you."


    Afterwards, he hurriedly left the Shu Ning Yuan in anger.


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart was also up and down.


    Having been a police officer for many years, she has always believed that law is greater than love. This is the first time she has seen such a scene, and she has a deep understanding of what Lin Tingyan said earlier today.


    Indeed, the little Princess cannot afford to offend herself.


    Although she can understand the difficulties of the second elder and everyone in her heart, she cannot forgive this matter after all.


    No one understands the high-sounding truth, but after all, I am the victim, and because of the willful and reckless actions of the little princess, so many people''s lives were in vain.


    In this era of supremacy of imperial power, after all, there are many things that make people feel helpless.


    Along the way, she has used a lot of conspiracies and schemes, but she has never thought of murdering innocent people''s lives, and Princess Wanying is just ignoring human lives for her own self-interest, which is really abominable. .


    What she saw today strengthened her determination to take control of Jingling City with Lin Jinxiao.


    Only in this way can there be more fairness and justice.


    Firming her faith, Chu Nanzhi silently bowed to the crowd, and quietly led Sang Qi away following Lin Jinxiao.


    Watching the couple leave, Chang Yanjue felt extremely uncomfortable. He wished that the two students could understand his difficulties.


    Yin Sinian looked at the two elders with a gloomy face, and quickly motioned for Yin Liuxuan to help them up together, and said in a earnest and earnest way: "Your Highness will understand the painstaking efforts of the two elders sooner or later."


    Looking at the petite figure gradually disappearing outside the courtyard, he couldn''t bear to sigh again: "The princess is also a magnanimous person, and she certainly doesn''t care about today''s affairs."


    Chang Yanjue held Ji Huazhen''s hand tightly, and his deep eyes were full of resentment when he looked at Ji Wanying.


    The recklessness of the little princess not only hurt the hearts of the two students, but also made him live in guilt for the rest of his life.


    "Tingshu, I am ashamed of you."


    The crutch in Chang Yanjue''s hand kept hitting the ground, and he was sobbing.


    Suddenly, a mouthful of hot blood gushed out of his mouth, and he fell down directly in the dark.


    Nie Huai''an had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and supported him together with Ji Huazhen, calling out urgently:


    "Always old."


    "Husband."


    "Go back home."


    Chang Yanjue panted out two words.


    Ji Huazhen knew that he had no face to stay in Nanzhi''s restaurant, and immediately told the servants: "Help the Lord into the carriage."


    Chang Yanjue was supported tightly by someone, and when he was about to leave the living room, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the disheveled maid, pointing at her with a bit of strength: "Liu Xuan, immediately execute this foreign ghost girl, there is no need to report Your cousin, cousin."


    "Yes."


    Yin Liuxuan was also upset, and tried to calmly comfort him: "Chang Lao still wants to live well and take care of himself. My nephew will definitely take care of these things."


    "Send Chang Lao back quickly."


    Yin Sinian was worried about his body, and hurriedly urged.


    Having someone send the old couple away, he freed up to let Ji Wanying be helped into the carriage.


    After this incident, he had no face to propose marriage for his son, and he only told Nie Huai''an:


    "Old Nie, I wanted to mention to the princess the marriage between the child and the second mother of the Chu family before leaving today. After all, at this juncture, it is a good thing for our two families to get married for the sake of the overall situation. I never thought about the child Wanying. I hope that Mr. Nie will play around with such a big scandal, so that His Highness and the princess will think that we are favoring the princess."


    "Brother Yin, go back to Beijing without worry, I will leave the matter of Luyan Port to the old man."


    Nie Huai''an recalled the scene just now, and sighed: "Although this girl Nan Zhi is jealous, she also understands the general situation, and she will understand our painstaking efforts."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but hang his head sadly: "It''s just a pity for that child Erlang."


    Yin Sinian walked slowly to the desk, picked up the sword on the ground, wiped it clean, put it away and handed it to Nie Huai''an, and replied in a heavy tone: "Now, I can only make up for it as much as possible. Pregnant, Nie Lao can try his best to keep Erlang''s bloodline, so Tingshu will not be extinct."


    "Um."


    Nie Huai''an held the Son of Heaven Sword in his hand, and nodded heavily.


    "The old man bid farewell."


    Yin Sinian cupped his hands and said, "Old Nie cherishes it."


    "I''ll leave the matter in Beijing to Mr. Yin."


    Nie Huai''an also cupped his hands respectfully, watching the white-haired Yin Sinian disappear from his sight.


    "I''m afraid I have to trouble Madam to come with me to Chongrenfang."


    Nie Huai''an turned to look at Cui who was still in a daze beside him.


    "Hey, what''s the matter."


    Hearing the voice, Mrs. Cui slowly came back to her senses, frowned and sighed: "You said that girl Nan Zhi has always treated people generously, and treated the little Princess with great courtesy. How could she murder someone for jealousy and framed Nan Zhi several times?" Girl Zhi."


    "This matter can only be decided by the Empress Dowager and Princess Yanjun. No matter how hateful Princess Wanying is, Jinxiao can''t kill her."


    Thinking of the innocent disciple of the Qi family who was executed by Lin Jinxiao yesterday, Nie Huai''an still couldn''t let go.


    Cui shook her head and gave a long sigh, helped him to walk out slowly, and said anxiously: "Old Chang is so angry, I just hope that Jin Xiao, Nan Zhi and the others don''t have any problems with Chang Lao. It¡¯s the suspicion.¡±


    Nie Huai''an remained silent and did not answer: For now, he can only sell his old face to make peace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Gradually tacit understanding

    Chapter 600 Gradually tacit understanding


    The carriage was driving slowly on the bustling streets.


    It was approaching evening, and there were shouts from all over the place, but the carriage was unusually quiet.


    Chu Nanzhi secretly looked at Lin Jinxiao who was mourning beside him, and after thinking for a long time, he dared to say: "I can''t blame the elders for what happened today, they have their own difficulties."


    He probably understood in his heart that the boy was so angry today because he wanted to make decisions for himself.


    Although Ji Wanying could not be punished, his heart was enough to move him.


    It is impossible to really kill Ji Wanying in a fit of anger, let His Majesty and the Empress Dowager blame it, and the family will lose their way of life.


    Lin Jinxiao hugged her in his arms silently, and said softly: "I know that the two mentors are afraid that I will offend the Empress Dowager and Princess Yanjun. I thought that as long as I stand high enough and have a prominent position, I can protect you all." Mother and son, don''t let our family be bullied again, but now it seems that I was wrong."


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly turned his head and stroked Chu Nanzhi''s soft belly, his voice gradually sank: "This is the way of the world, only by changing the way of the world can there be fairness and justice."


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi smiled softly: "Although today''s incident is infuriating, I can also feel that you treat me sincerely. This is enough, and I don''t care about other things."


    Glancing at him shallowly, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but pinch his well-defined delicate cheeks, and deliberately joked: "Who told me that my husband is born outstanding, everyone wants to miss it."


    "If you can''t be outstanding, how can you be worthy of my pretty and intelligent lady?"


    Lin Jinxiao stretched out his slender fingers and rubbed gently between her forehead, brushing away a few strands of hair that were hanging down.


    "Lin Dalang, after Erlang''s funeral is over, put Mrs. Chen and Lin Jinyun and their sisters-in-law into the old house."


    Chu Nanzhi originally wanted to find a suitable time to tell him about his life experience after discussing with the elder, but seeing his resolute and stern eyes when he dealt with Ji Wanying today, she suddenly had a lot of worries in her heart.


    The palace change back then was too tragic. I''m afraid that after he learned about it, he couldn''t help but want to seek revenge for his biological parents immediately.


    Lin Jinxiao frowned: "Why do you always try to resettle their family? Erlang''s death can''t be blamed on you."


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly said: "When I returned to the city, I heard from Liu Qingbo that Mrs. Chen was crazy, talking crazily and looking for death. It would be bad for her to bring her into the city if she went to the palace someday. You have a baby."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and replied: "Send more servants and maidservants to take care of them."


    After all, the old house is the ancestral property of Lin Tingshu.


    Magistrate Lin replaced Lin Jinxiao with his own son''s life back then, and now that another son has been murdered, it''s no longer justified for him and Lin Jinxiao to occupy his house.


    Seeing that she insisted on this, Lin Jinxiao just nodded slightly and did not refute.


    Back home, I saw Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife leading the whole family pacing back and forth in the yard, their eyes looking out of the yard from time to time, and they were so anxious that they almost wanted to see it.


    Seeing her daughter and son-in-law coming back, Liu Yun rushed up to greet her first, and asked impatiently, "What''s going on, but we can find out what''s going on?"


    Just now when she saw the second elder leading her wife to the restaurant in a panic, she was always uneasy.


    "It''s okay, everything has been taken care of."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t say much, seeing the worried faces of the little ones, she smiled and bent down, stroking them one by one, comforting them gently: "Mother and Dad are back safe and sound, you guys Why are you still so unhappy?"


    "Aniang, did you encounter a problem this time?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong asked disgruntled.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi also held her mouth and said sullenly: "Yes, Mom, even Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie rushed over."


    The other four little guys all looked at Chu Nanzhi worriedly.


    "Children shouldn''t ask too much about adults."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to bring up this matter any more, so he pushed them inside, deliberately changed the subject and said, "Your mother has been exhausted all day, and it''s been a lot of hard work. Let her take a bath earlier and have dinner to rest."


    Watching the father and son enter the living room, Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi looked at each other, still looked at Chu Nanzhi with concern, and lowered their voices and asked, "Da Zhi, could it be that you have encountered some kind of problem? "


    Before Chu Nanzhi had time to answer, Lin Tingzhen led Lin Jinhui and walked in hastily from the courtyard.


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law, have you found out who killed Erlang?"


    Lin Tingzhen walked forward with his brows tightly locked, and said with a sigh: "It''s not easy for Erlang to live a little better before he was killed. I just went to visit him with Jinhui. Jinyun, Qin''s sister-in-law The two of them were crying to death, what are you talking about, leaving behind an unborn child, who will be orphaned and widowed in the future."


    Lin Jinhui also sighed regretfully, and said with lingering fear: "I think Aunt Chen seems to be really crazy. She won''t let go of Brother Jinhong''s corpse."


    "Is Mrs. Chen crazy?"


    Liu Yun''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, and the expression of astonishment was still difficult to calm down.


    In the past, she hated this old lady deeply, but now that she has no son, she can''t help feeling sympathetic to some extent.


    "It is indeed crazy. I sent someone to see a doctor, but the doctor was helpless. He prescribed several prescriptions and had to try it for a while to see if it worked."


    Lin Tingzhen didn''t care much about the family''s life and death, but only cared about who the murderer was. Looking at Chu Nanzhi, his expression suddenly became serious: "Nephew and daughter-in-law, what happened in the restaurant today, the old uncle is returning to the city On the way, I met Chang Lao¡¯s chariot and horses, and heard people comment that Chang Lao was sick with anger and vomited blood, so Taiwei Yin also left Luyan Port in a hurry.¡±


    "Chang old and sick?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt inexplicably sad.


    He is such a stubborn old man, who has been proud all his life, and he is very serious to Lin Jinxiao on weekdays, but today he kneels down in front of his students in order to keep Ji Wanying, what kind of determination must he have made to do it.


    He has had such a difficult life, he has devoted himself to the affairs of state for decades, and even his only son died in a horse leather shroud.


    Staring deeply at Lin Tingzhen, Chu Nanzhi pleaded earnestly: "Uncle Clan, please go to the Changfu for me and Dalang to visit Chang Lao, and I will visit with Dalang again after two days. "


    Right now, Lin Jinxiao was in a fit of anger, if he refused to give in, it would be inconvenient for him and himself to go there.


    Instructing the patriarch to go, presumably Mr. Chang can understand his intentions.


    Lin Tingzhen nodded in contemplation, but then frowned again: "Erlang''s funeral?"


    "The coffin with the best mouth is buried earlier."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered in a calm tone.


    After all, the canonization ceremony will be imminent. This is a grand event of the court. It is impossible to go to the court to revise the ceremony for a libertine. That would be too hypocritical.


    Lin Tingzhen should understand such a simple truth, but I''m afraid he has other deep meanings.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Nanzhi immediately added: "Since Erlang has sincerely repented and the deceased is respected, the clan uncle will discuss with the elders about enshrining his tablet in the Lin family ancestral hall."


    Hearing this, Lin Tingzhen nodded with a hearty smile, and led Lin Jinhui away in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Crooked mind

    Chapter 601 Wrong Mind


    Although Lin Jinhong made a lot of contributions to uncovering the serial case this time, it is not easy for Chu Nanzhi to explain the whole story to Lin Tingzhen in detail, and there is nothing more that can be done for him right now.


    Watching Lin Tingzhen and his daughter go away, two familiar figures appeared in his sight.


    Looking intently, it was Nie Huai''an and his teacher''s wife Cui Shi who were led in slowly.


    "Teacher, teacher''s wife."


    Afraid that the two of them might have something to do again, Chu Nanzhi rushed to greet them.


    "Big gardenia."


    Nie Huai''an staggered up to Chu Nanzhi, and apologized with shame: "I have wronged you for what happened today."


    "Old Nie, don''t say that."


    Chu Nanzhi also never mentioned Ji Wanying again, but instead said: "The real culprit who killed Erlang has also been arrested, and the previous unsolved cases have all been revealed, so I can finally give everyone an explanation."


    "The foreign woman Chang Lao who committed the crime has ordered Yin Shaofu to be executed. As for Princess Wanying"


    His eyes paused slightly, Nie Huai''an frowned and said: "The Empress Dowager will definitely deal with it strictly."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to agree and nodded, and changed the subject again: "Is there something wrong with Chang Lao?"


    After all, she is the granddaughter of the Empress Dowager, and she has inherited so many complicated relationships and the achievements of her predecessors. She is like a bright mirror in her heart, and it is impossible to dispose of the little princess.


    Seeing that she didn''t hold on to this matter, Nie Huai''an felt both ashamed and relieved.


    I thought it would take a lot of work to make this spooky girl happy, but I never thought that she would always surprise people like this.


    Thinking of the spoiled little princess, Nie Huai''an finally couldn''t help sighing deeply, looked at Chu Nanzhi with an extremely complicated smile and said, "Your teacher Chang should be fine. Go back to the mansion with your mistress to visit, if there is any news, I will send someone into the city to inform you and Dalang."


    "it is good."


    Smelling the smell of food coming from the room, Chu Nanzhi took advantage of the situation to hold back: "Teacher and Mistress went in for dinner, I''ll ask someone to take you back home?"


    "No need, no need."


    Ms. Cui quickly waved her hand: "Dazhi, take good care of Dalang. He is always sick. You, Mr. Nie, may not be in the mood to stay in the city any longer, so we will go back first."


    After speaking, he handed the wrapped sword back to her.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t force it anymore, and called He Ying to personally **** the old couple out of the city. After the two elders left, they returned to the living room.


    Lin Jinxiao sat at the edge of the dining table, with no color visible on his face.


    Several little treasures sat around him, too scared to speak by Father''s cold expression, and even twisted their bodies very carefully.


    Seeing his grotesque appearance, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help shaking her shoulders, and walked to him quietly holding the beautiful hilt of her sword, coughing softly on purpose: "After all, it was given by His Majesty, how can you do it at will? throw away."


    When Lin Jinxiao saw his wife suddenly appear in front of him, a faint smile appeared on his bitter face.


    Looking at her playful expression inadvertently, the anger in Lin Jinxiao''s heart dissipated a lot, and took the sword over after examining it.


    Always thought that the Son of Heaven Sword was a sacred thing, but today''s incident made him have a different view in his heart:


    Only when you have absolute power can you dominate everything.


    Many thoughts that I had never thought of in my heart began to sprout in my heart.


    "Hurry up and eat."


    Lin Jinxiao got up with an extremely indifferent face, put the sword away, and helped her to sit down.


    The little treasures saw that their mother had coaxed their father well, so they looked at each other and had some fun, and then they began to feel at ease that you come and eat with me.


    Liu Yun just vaguely heard some conversations in the yard, and asked uncertainly: "I heard from you, Mr. Nie, Chang Lao is sick?"


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately glanced at his son-in-law.


    Chu Nanzhi also stared at Lin Jinxiao, and replied cautiously: "I have ordered the clan uncle and Jin Hui to take my old apprentice to take a look first, I heard from Mr. Nie that it is not serious, and Mr. Qian will prescribe a few prescriptions to stabilize it." Rest your mind for a while and you''ll be fine."


    When he learned that Chang Lao was ill, Lin Jinxiao suddenly felt a little sour in his heart.


    Ever since I met Chang Lao, this is the first time I have seen him bow his brows and bend his waist for so many years.


    The two elders taught and raised him to grow up. In his mind, the two elders are like a father.


    Especially Chang Lao had the most profound influence on him.


    Lin Jinxiao has always regarded Chang Lao as his belief for so many years, but what happened in the past few days made him more and more incomprehensible.


    When a loafer like Lin Erlang was murdered, Mr. Chang inexplicably turned his anger on himself. Even Mr. Nie, who was always gentle and kind, was so angry.


    The matter of Shu Ning Yuan was even more puzzling to him.


    This princess Wanying framed his wife with ulterior motives, not to mention that he hurt so many innocent lives in his rage. Now that the real culprit has been caught, several respected old people are pleading for her.


    This is not the court he believed in.


    Looking at the family who were eating in silence, Lin Jinxiao thought for a long time, then suddenly turned his head to discuss with Chu Nanzhi: "Let''s go to Changfu early tomorrow, shall we?"


    Chu Nanzhi was waiting for his words, and seeing that he was about to compromise, she nodded immediately, and readily agreed: "Okay."


    After all, Chang Lao is so old. Although the old apprentice''s medical books are considered superb, she is always a little worried if she doesn''t go there in time to make sure.


    When the little treasures heard that they were going to visit Grandpa Chang, Dabao Lin Ruiwen was the first to say excitedly: "Mother, I also want to visit Grandpa Chang."


    Three Treasures and Four Treasures were afraid of Grandpa Chang, but when they learned that Grandpa Chang was ill, they couldn''t help but feel worried, and they all begged, "Aniang, let''s go too."


    "Okay, you guys have a good meal first, and after a night of rest, mother will take you together."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at Shen Yunqing who had been silent all this time. From his expectant eyes, it could be seen that this little guy was also thinking about Chang Lao.


    Liu Yun was a little worried that bringing so many little ones there would disturb Chang Lao¡¯s recuperation, so she dissuaded her: ¡°Let the little treasures wait for the news at the house, so as not to disturb your husband¡¯s rest.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and touched the little heads of Sanbao and Sibao beside her with a slight smile: "Grandpa Chang has devoted himself to teaching you knowledge, and now that he is sick, you should go to visit him, but tomorrow he will be at Grandpa Chang''s house." You have to listen to what mother and father say, and don''t disturb Grandpa Chang to recuperate."


    "Okay, Ma''am, if you don''t let us talk, we will keep silent."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen happily promised quickly.


    "Yes, let''s just look at Grandpa Chang."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong hesitated, and said suspiciously: "By the way, I would like to ask Grandpa Chang if he won''t have to go to class for the next few days."


    "You little guy, stop talking nonsense."


    Liu Yun was so angry that she almost vomited blood, and glared at Sanbao angrily.


    Chu Nanzhi almost spit out the food she fed into her mouth. She originally wanted to bring this group of little ones to be more friendly, but she never thought that Sanbao would have crooked thoughts and want to skip class.


    This doesn''t look like Lin Jinxiao''s biological son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Nies test

    Chapter 602 Nie''s test


    Lin Jinxiao also noticed that the little guy Sanbao was getting more and more rebellious and mischievous now, and every time he checked his homework, he was at the bottom.


    Thinking about it, I''m afraid that today''s lady is too spoiled to them.


    He put down his chopsticks with some displeasure, and looked coldly at Sanbao, who was making wishful thinking: "Lin Ruichong, if you don''t finish your homework today, you can stay at home tomorrow and don''t go anywhere."


    "What did Dad say? Why didn''t I finish my homework?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong patted his chest calmly: "I work the hardest."


    "Bring it to my father."


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes turned cold.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong was stunned.


    After a while, he suddenly got up and ran to hide behind Chu Nanzhi, and said coquettishly: "Mother, today is really not a good day to study and practice calligraphy. Grandpa Chang is sick, so he must not have the strength to check his homework. Can I Be sympathetic to his old man, and write again in a few days?"


    "Can''t."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him angrily: "You brat, why did my mother explain to you before going out today? How dare you be lazy."


    "But I''m too worried about my mother and father at home, so I don''t have the heart to study and practice calligraphy."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong refused to show his dad his homework for inspection.


    "Unreasonable."


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Hurry up and ask your father to check your homework today. If the homework is not done well, mother will only let you stay at home with grandma and grandpa tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Sanbao ran quickly to the study to get his homework.


    Taking advantage of the time when Sanbao left, Lin Jinxiao watched the other little guys, and asked slowly, "What homework did the two grandpas give you today?"


    "Grandpa Chang is teaching swordsmanship today."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen immediately replied obediently.


    Shen Yunqing also immediately said: "Grandpa Nie left a question today, and we have to make up our own answers."


    "Oh? Grandpa Nie has already started teaching you how to write?"


    Lin Jinxiao finally showed a gratified smile: "You guys also go and bring the papers you have prepared for me and your mother to read."


    The little treasures all hurried to the study as instructed.


    Not long after, one after another came out with papers.


    Chu Nanzhi first took all the papers, looked at the handwriting on them and asked Shen Yunqing: "What''s wrong with your Grandpa Nie?"


    Shen Yunqing nodded respectfully and replied: "Grandpa Nie''s question is that there is a frail and sickly Zhang Dahu who wants to recruit a son-in-law for his daughter to take over the family business in the future. And he is physically strong, able to help his daughter take care of the affairs of the mansion,


    On that day, three gentlemen Wang Dalang, Zhu Silang, and Wu Erlang entered the mansion. Zhang Dahu asked them to prepare three water tanks for them to go to the river to fetch water, add a pair of pens and ink to copy half a volume of account books, and sent three The confidant guard supervises and reviews, whoever can complete the task in the shortest time can enter the mansion and marry, and the rest will get ten taels of silver to leave. If you are one of the lords, how can you successfully enter Zhang''s mansion and marry? "


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t bother to read the thesis made by the little guy, so he directly faced Three Treasures and asked sharply, "Lin Ruichong, how did you answer?"


    "Father, I don''t want to be married. In the future, only I will marry another woman."


    Sambo replied with pursed lips.


    "But why does your father insist on marrying you?"


    Lin Jinxiao asked again.


    "I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to be a son-in-law."


    Sanbao cried out of fright, and pitifully went over to hold Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun, begging bitterly: "Mother, grandma, I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to be a son-in-law like my uncle."


    "Okay, okay, don''t get married, don''t get married, our baby is the king of a small county, and in the future we will naturally marry someone else''s little lady."


    Liu Yun hugged the Three Treasures and kept comforting her. She really didn''t understand why Mr. Nie would ask such a weird question.


    But she didn''t like talking too much in front of her son-in-law, so she picked up Sanbao, pulled Chu Wenbi up and ran out of the yard, for fear that her son-in-law would scold her.


    After getting out of the main room, Chu Nanzhi clearly saw the little guy making a proud face at the others.


    Cough, what a slippery guy.


    Chu Nanzhi sighed unhappily, and inadvertently glanced at the beautiful handwriting in his hand. Seeing that it was written by Erbao Lin Ruixi, he took a serious look, to the effect that he was tired of carrying a few buckets of water and went to copy the account books.


    So naturally it is not the most convenient way.


    Lin Jinxiao glanced roughly, then shook his head resentfully, and looked at Dabao again in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Ruiwen said directly in a childish voice: "Father, if you have to marry, I will beat all the people who are waiting to be recruited to their heart''s content. I will win by force so that no one dares to fight. As for carrying water and copying account books, etc. Trivial tasks are the work of servants, why do I need to do it myself, I just need to order the servants to do it."


    "Well, that''s right, go straight forward, if you don''t advance, you will retreat, just be decisive."


    Lin Jinxiao was quite satisfied with Dabao''s answer, he really deserved to be his big brother.


    Chu Nanzhi listened with bitterness on his face, the father and son did not act according to the routine.


    Glancing at the crooked words written by Sibao Lin Ruijia, she was even more surprised. Looking at the indifferent little Sibao, she murmured: "When I went to the river to fetch water, I took the rest of the water away when I was not prepared. The two lords kicked into the river, and when they got up from the river to dry their clothes, they filled the water tank first, and then copied the account books."


    "Nonsense, how can you kick people into the river?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Xiao Sibao dissatisfied.


    "Father, Grandpa Nie didn''t make a rule. If the three gentlemen fill up the water tank at the same time, there will only be one pair of pens and inks left, and one of them will be eliminated. Why not preemptively lose one opponent."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia pouted sinisterly and arrogantly: "If the husband I want to marry in the future is just a bookworm who follows the steps, then I would rather not have it."


    Chu Nanzhi listened to Xiao Sibao''s answer, and when she recalled the scene when she fooled Xiao Erlang and his son in the village, she just wanted to laugh.


    This little guy really hasn''t changed at all, he still has a lot of ghostly thoughts.


    But she always felt that these answers were not what she wanted, and perhaps it was not what Elder Nie had in mind.


    It was only in the study room last night that the situation of the three kings'' strength was discussed. Today, Mr. Nie asked such a question. It was not like a test for the little treasures, but it was clearly for himself and Lin Jinxiao.


    Looking at the paper in his hand, Chu Nanzhi stared at "Little Yehua" Shen Yunqing with burning eyes, and asked unhurriedly: "Yunqing, tell me your opinion too."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yunqing replied very seriously: "If the student is one of the gentlemen, the student union will first promise to distribute the ten taels of silver to the three servants equally, let servant A carry water for the students, and servant B copy the account books for the students. I need to learn some martial arts with my family Ding Bing, so that I can not only show my strong physique, but also let Zhang Dahu see the student''s ability to manage the family, and can complete the task in the shortest time."


    "Not bad."


    Chu Nanzhi finally showed a gratified smile.


    This is the answer sheet that fits her heart, and she will give full play to her talents and intelligence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： wife and child

    Chapter 603 Compassionate wife and child


    Shen Yunqing''s answer stunned everyone, Dabao Lin Ruiwen was dumbfounded and said suspiciously: "Isn''t that cheating? Those three servants were sent by Zhang Dahu to supervise and review."


    "Your fourth sister just said that Grandpa Nie didn''t make rules for you."


    Chu Nanzhi made a reminder, looked at Lin Jinxiao intentionally, and said meaningfully: "There are only pros and cons in everything, and I can only succeed by driving others to my advantage."


    After listening to her words, Lin Jinxiao was enlightened, and the knot in his heart was finally untied.


    It''s no wonder that today the Elderly Council has committed themselves to intercede for Ji Wanying.


    Brows stretched and he looked at Shen Yunqing, who was neither humble nor overbearing, Lin Jinxiao smiled gently, and praised sincerely: "You are indeed the child your teacher likes, and you have such insight at a young age."


    "Brother Yunqing is smart."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi heard his father praise Shen Yunqing, his prickly dimples trembled with laughter, and he said with joy: "Father, you see that you didn''t embarrass you by accepting a student like brother Yunqing."


    "Sir and Sister Ruixi praised it."


    Shen Yunqing replied modestly: "The students just think it''s a matter of ten taels of silver at most, so why not take a gamble."


    "Have courage."


    Lin Jinxiao felt that he had benefited a lot, happily ordered the little ones to follow the maids to take a bath and rest, and then returned to the bedroom with Chu Nanzhi.


    Recalling what happened these days in his mind, Lin Jinxiao asked straightforwardly: "Young lady, do you have plans to take over Jingling City?"


    "I think the Empress Dowager and Your Majesty also have this arrangement."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile: "Otherwise, why did Taiwei Yin come to discuss this matter with everyone in person yesterday?"


    "Today''s incident has inspired me a lot. Dabao''s child''s disposition followed his husband''s disposition. He entered Jingling City and fought from city to city on the way north. Don''t say that we have no army in Pingning Prefecture. Transfer, even if there is, it will be difficult to reach Jingling City smoothly."


    Lin Jinxiao said worriedly.


    "That''s why I deliberately asked Yun Qing to explain his strategy in detail."


    Chu Nanzhi now likes this little guy even more, and said happily: "I never thought that Yun Qing, who is only seven or eight years old, can have such wisdom."


    After a pause, she said to Lin Jinxiao in detail: "The current situation is not the same as Zhang Dahu''s recruitment of relatives. Your Majesty is weak and sick. You, King Qinghe, and Uncle Liuhuang are gradually becoming a three-legged rivalry. Whoever will bear the burden first Only those who hold great power have the qualifications to aspire to the top of the world,


    In fact, whether it is the Four Treasures or Yun Qing''s approach today, it is undoubtedly to eliminate one of you first, but Yun Qing''s method is the most useful. What we have to do now is to win people''s hearts at all costs. It doesn''t matter whether it''s in the city or in Pingning Prefecture, let those two fight, and when they win, we already have the power in our hands. By then, the two princes will only have to bow their heads and bow their heads. "


    "The lady is really smart."


    Lin Jinxiao praised sincerely, and then warned with a little worry: "It''s just that you must be careful when you enter the capital this time. Princess Wanying has such a vicious heart, and she will definitely not let things happen today. If you are wronged in Beijing , must let my husband know, when the time comes, I don¡¯t care what the Empress Dowager or Princess Yanjun is, and I will definitely swing my sword northward and point directly at Jingling City.¡±


    "She''s just a trick, don''t worry."


    Chu Nanzhi always feels that this guy is a bit unscrupulous now, and the empress dowager is his own grandmother, so no matter what, they cannot draw their swords against each other.


    Thinking of the agreement with Lin Tingyan, Chu Nanzhi exhorted him again: "Our Uncle Sixth Emperor is quite angry, I listened to him today in the hope that we will always protect the southern border for him, anyway, everyone now Everyone thinks that you have a leg problem and can''t travel far, and you can just paralyze the two princes, so you just listen to Chang Lao and pretend to have a leg problem every now and then, and concentrate on recharging your energy and strengthening your strength."


    Lin Jinxiao turned sideways and hugged her in his arms, jokingly said: "There is such a smart woman planning a plan for my husband, now I wish I could stay at home every day, eat and eat, and take care of my wife and children."


    "Well, I think you have potential in this area."


    Chu Nanzhi also jokingly replied.


    "Let me try."


    Lin Jinxiao hugged her even tighter, knowing in his heart that the only way he could hide his strength and bide his time was to show weakness like this.


    After coming out of Shu Ningyuan today, Chu Nanzhi could gradually feel some changes in the little boy''s face, and he began to have the idea of ??going north.


    Although she has been carefully planning everything and has great confidence in everything, the only thing she is worried about is that the little boy will stick to Pingning Prefecture with the idea of ??a peaceful corner.


    After all, the opportunity is fleeting, if you can''t grasp it, you can only let others kill it.


    Now that he finally has the same idea as himself, this makes Chu Nanzhi feel very relieved.


    Lying in his warm arms, he fell asleep comfortably.


    Early the next morning, the couple had a hasty breakfast and then led the little treasures to Changfu.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of Changfu, they saw Lin Tingzhen and Lin Jinhui coming out of the mansion in a hurry.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao led the little ones out of the carriage. When they saw the uncle and sister-in-law, they couldn''t help asking, "Where is the uncle going in such a hurry?"


    "Your aunt stayed at home alone last night, and the old uncle had to hurry back, and then went to Anling Village to take care of Erlang''s funeral."


    Lin Tingzhen looked worried, and seeing Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing: "Auntie is really lucky, and I haven''t seen you for a day, but my uncle is like three autumns away, and he is anxious to go home."


    "Stop making fun of the old man."


    As Lin Tingzhen said, he turned his head and looked at the mansion, and urged repeatedly: "You young couple came just in time. I looked at Chang Lao''s body and there was nothing serious, but he just kept himself in the room without eating or drinking. How can a person of his age make such a fuss."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you and Brother Jinxiao go in and have a look."


    Lin Jinhui also raised his eyebrows and said: "Last night, my father stayed in the mansion because he was worried about Chang Lao''s illness, but Chang Lao couldn''t listen to what my father said."


    "Well, Jinhui, you can go back to the city with your uncle first, I and your elder brother are here."


    Chu Nanzhi watched the father and daughter leave, and then told the little maid who came out: "Please go and report to your old lady, and tell the old disciple to see you."


    The little maid smiled embarrassingly: "Princess, Your Highness comes to the door, why should you be so oblivious, go in with your servant."


    "No."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly waved his hands and said, "You should ask the old lady first."


    At this time, only by being more respectful can Changlao''s heart be eased.


    Seeing that she insisted on doing so, the little maid had no choice but to report to the inside first.


    Not long after, Ji Huazhen personally led two maids to welcome them out. Seeing the couple and a group of little treasures around them, Ji Huazhen couldn''t hide her joy and called out: "My babies, why are you all here?"


    "Grandma, let''s see Grandpa Chang."


    The quadruplets greeted her first, and surrounded her and called out cordially.


    "You are all good boys."


    Ji Huazhen stroked the cheeks of the little ones one by one, and when she saw Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao in the blink of an eye, she sighed sullenly: "He just has a stubborn temper."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Princess Yanjun

    Chapter 604 Princess Yanjun


    Lin Jinxiao saw from the lonely eyes of his teacher''s wife that Chang always didn''t want to see him, so he pursed his thin lips and said with a gentle smile: "It doesn''t matter, the students and wife are waiting here, and it won''t be too late to see you again when the teacher calms down." .¡±


    "Jinxiao, don''t think too much, he is not angry with you, he is throwing anger at himself."


    Ji Huazhen looked at the couple with a face of shame, and explained earnestly: "Wanying has caused a lot of trouble this time. Your teacher knew that she shouldn''t protect her but still compromised, which chilled the hearts of you and your wife. It also violated the creed of his life, and he couldn''t get over this hurdle in his heart."


    "There is no such thing as a happy life in this world, even if His Majesty is different, there are times when you have to."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Ji Huazhen with warm eyes, and patiently persuaded: "What happened yesterday, both the student and the humble husband are aware of the difficulties of the two elders, so there is no need for the teacher to worry about it."


    Ji Huazhen listened to the warm feeling in her heart, she nodded deeply and said, "It''s still Nan Zhi, you know the basics, and you two teachers'' expectations of you are not in vain."


    After the words fell, he led the family to the mansion in a friendly manner.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Chang Yanjue standing in front of the living room door with his hands on crutches, wearing a thin coat. The breeze was blowing his gray and messy hair, making him look haggard.


    "Grandpa Chang."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen and Shen Yunqing rushed forward excitedly, and the other little guys followed closely behind, calling grandpa affectionately.


    Seeing the little ones, Chang Yanjue''s old and deep eyes blinked slightly, and a look of joy appeared on his face, but after a while, he turned to ask solemnly: "What did you and your grandpa Nie arrange? Have you finished your homework?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he couldn''t help coughing a few times.


    "Grandpa Chang, we have already checked Father."


    The little treasures answered in unison.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi hurried up, and said in a warm voice: "It''s cold outside, Chang should rest indoors."


    "It''s okay, I can''t die."


    Chang Yanjue pulled the thin shirt on his shoulders, looked at Lin Jinxiao who was following, and the look in his eyes became extraordinarily complicated.


    I have been steadfast all my life, abided by etiquette, and taught my students with this principle. I never thought that the old man would plead for favoritism in front of the students. Now he himself finds it ridiculous when he thinks about it.


    Lin Jinxiao knew that he was still brooding over what happened yesterday, so he quickly lowered his stance, and offered to apologize: "Yesterday, the student was careless and acted recklessly. Please punish me by the teacher."


    Before, he could only roughly understand the painstaking efforts of the second elder, but the conversation with the lady last night made him understand the second elder''s intentions more deeply.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to apologize to himself, Mr. Chang felt very uncomfortable, and smiled wryly with his lips tightly pressed, and told the whole family: "Let''s talk in the living room."


    Obtained the promise, Ji Huazhen immediately led everyone into the house with a smile.


    Asked the maids to watch tea, and Ji Huazhen personally went to get some fruit snacks to share with the little treasures.


    Seeing the little ones eating deliciously, Chu Nanzhi thought that Chang Lao hadn''t eaten for a day, so she thought about making some appetizers to warm the old man''s stomach, but just as Ji Huazhen opened her mouth, Chang Yanjue waved her hand to stop her : "Nan Zhi has worked very hard these past few days, so don''t worry about it any more. You young couple will go to the study with the teacher. The teacher has something to say to you."


    Lin Jinxiao also had something to ask Chang Lao, so he and Chu Nanzhi looked at each other and got up, and went to the study with Chang Lao.


    Master and apprentice strolled to the east corner of Chang Mansion, entered a spacious room, Chang Yanjue ordered his servants to turn on the lights and make tea, and immediately dismissed the maid and closed the door.


    Chu Nanzhi casually looked at the layout of the house, there were books and pavilions lined up everywhere, as if they had become a library.


    Elder Chang ordered the couple to sit down, while he himself sat on top of the desk, looked at the two of them without beating around the bush, and asked earnestly, "Jin Xiao, Nan Zhi, do you know why both Mr. Nie and Taiwei Yin were together yesterday?" Want to plead for that child Wanying?"


    "The little princess is the only daughter of the eldest princess Yanjun and the deceased An Guogong. Not only is the eldest princess loved, but even the empress dote on her. For her sake, she should be forgiven."


    Chu Nanzhi deliberately made the guilt less serious, and did not deliberately discuss right and wrong.


    After hearing this, Chang Yanjue smiled wryly and slowly shook his head: "If it''s just because of this matter, even if An Guogong is still alive, she won''t be able to protect her. The law is clear, because she wasted so many people''s lives for her own selfish desires, so naturally she should Only by subduing the law can we serve as an example to others."


    At this point, Chang Lao changed the subject: "I can''t kill her, only because Princess Yanjun is alone."


    "I heard that Princess Yanjun is quite prestigious in the court."


    Chu Nanzhi quietly stared at Lin Jinxiao with a calm face, and said with a smile, "I''m afraid students and idiots will have to rely on her a lot in the future."


    "Rely on?"


    Chang Yanjue sighed and said: "As a teacher, I still don''t know the nature of your husband and wife. How could you really befriend such a vicious person as the eldest princess? As a teacher, I don''t advise you to help her in the same boat, as long as you don''t push her into the enemy''s place." It¡¯s a blessing to be in the camp.¡±


    "Why does Chang Lao comment on the eldest princess so much?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao blankly again, but he was indifferent, just listening patiently.


    She has heard of the princess Yan Jun who is as famous as Princess Shu many times, but she still hasn''t figured out how powerful it is.


    "In the early years, Lin Yanjun was in charge of the internal treasury for His Majesty, specializing in the financial and internal affairs of the palace, and her status was higher than that of the palace chief. People are terrified."


    Chang Yanjue sighed and said in detail: "A few days ago, the Empress Dowager wrote a letter and became a teacher. This time Wu Enrong was demoted, and the post of Minister of the Taifu was vacant. The Empress Dowager and Your Majesty intend to let Lin Yanjun take over as the Minister of the Taifu. This is also the common meaning of many courtiers, otherwise the power will fall, and Qinghe and the gang of dignitaries will definitely be stuffed in."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized.


    Back when Wu Enrong was promoted to be the Minister of the Taifu in Beijing, King Dongjin and Tang Ru were eager to pull him down immediately. After learning of his criminal evidence, Tang Ru immediately went to the county to search Wu Enrong''s mansion.


    It can be seen that King Qinghe is also thinking about this piece of fat.


    The Minister of the Taifu is in charge of the country''s gold and silk wealth, who doesn''t want to stuff his own people into it.


    Lin Jinxiao understood completely at this moment, just as the lady said, right now, we must try our best to win people''s hearts, and naturally we cannot let the imperial court''s financial power belong to King Qinghe or King Beibin.


    Looking at the suddenly enlightened couple, Chang Yanjue felt a lot more relieved, and said in a low voice, "Now that Chao Gang is in chaos, things like yesterday only happened in Luyan Port, and when you enter the capital, Nanzhi , After entering Ting Wei¡¯s Mansion, you will understand what it means to see a big witch, and if you want to help the court, now you can only start with forbearance.¡±


    "Chang Lao taught students to keep in mind."


    Chu Nanzhi replied in a deep voice.


    She believes that after this incident, the little boy will be able to be of one mind with her in the future, and no longer rely on killing and ruthlessness to rule people, but can choose to become friends with enemies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： growing suspicious

    Chapter 605 Suspicions are rising


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi being so docile and well-behaved, with no trace of resentment in her eyes, Chang Yanjue was extremely pleased, but couldn''t stop coughing several times in this joy, and the corner of her mouth suddenly coughed up blood.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to stand up in a hurry, but Chang Yanjue stopped her immediately, took out a handkerchief and wiped it, waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s nothing serious."


    Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to sit back, and Hao Sheng said: "Old Doctor Qian''s medical clinic has brought a lot of angelica, Chang Lao asked the people in the house to make soup and drink it twice a day, to replenish Qi and blood."


    "After all, I am getting old and have to admit this fact."


    Chang Yanjue sighed bitterly: "The rise and fall of the court can only depend on you."


    "Teacher, please be assured that the students will do their best to fulfill your long-cherished wish."


    Lin Jinxiao was extremely worried about his health at this moment, and began to urge him: "Teacher, go back to the room and rest for a couple of days. When you feel better, some students will send someone to pick you up and your teacher''s wife to attend the ceremony of conferring students and wives."


    Although Chang Yanjue was still a little blocked in his heart, the visit of the two disciples in person today undoubtedly made him feel much more at ease and relieved a lot of knots, so he nodded obediently.


    Just thinking about Lin Jinhong, he still felt a little guilty in his heart, and said in a heavy tone: "Jinxiao, Erlang is gone, don''t worry about the grievances between you and their mother and child, and treat the remaining orphans and widows kindly."


    Paused, he added: "Even if it''s for the sake of my teacher, you, Mr. Nie, and your late county magistrate father."


    "it is good."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded solemnly with a stiff expression: "After the meeting, the students and the lady will go back to Anlin Village in person."


    "Go."


    Chang Yanjue covered the corners of his mouth and coughed in a muffled voice: "I won''t keep you as a teacher. There are a lot of officials from various counties who came to watch the ceremony these past two days. You must ask people to treat you well, and don''t let it happen again at this juncture. Make trouble."


    "Student wrote it down."


    Lin Jinxiao got up immediately, stared at Chang Lao who had already leaned back in the chair and began to close his eyes to meditate, and motioned to Chu Nanzhi, and the two walked out of the study with very light movements.


    Back in the living room, Ji Huazhen led the maids and was playing with the little treasures. Seeing the couple coming out, Ji Huazhen first looked in the direction of the study, and Chu Nanzhi replied understandingly: "Chang Lao is probably a little tired, Let the old man rest in the study for a while."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Ji Huazhen watched the two greeting the little treasures as if they were about to leave, and asked with some reluctance: "Nan Zhi, Da Lang, are you going back?"


    "Let''s go back to the village to have a look while it''s still early."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded vaguely.


    Ji Huazhen heard that they must have gone to see how Lin Jinhong was preparing for the funeral, so she didn''t want to keep him anymore, and echoed:


    "Your stepmother, although she''s a bit brutal and mean on weekdays, but now that a white-haired person sends a black-haired person, it really makes people feel pity. This morning, Mr. Nie came back from the village and said that it took only one night. Mr. Chen The lady''s temples are all white, and she is so crazy that she doesn''t even recognize her daughter-in-law."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao didn''t answer, they bowed silently to Ji Huazhen, led the little treasures out of the Changfu, and drove back to Anlin Village in a carriage.


    It had only been sunny one day, and there was still a lot of mud on the village road, and the bumping of the carriage along the way was very rough.


    Through the curtain of the car, you can see the green rice everywhere, growing very luxuriantly.


    Half a month later, it will be the harvest season again. Lin Jinxiao thinks back to this period of time, when he and his wife have worked together to fight against wealthy gentry and punish corrupt officials, in exchange for the present good situation, he feels indescribably happy.


    Turning his head to stare at her affectionately, Lin Jinxiao pointed to the outside of the car curtain, and said with a smile on his lips: "Nowadays, all the counties in Pingning Prefecture have started to implement the land equalization policy, and the people everywhere have also reduced or exempted rent. It''s a peaceful year."


    "With a border official like you who cares about the people of the Li people making decisions for them, the people will naturally be able to enjoy peace."


    Chu Nanzhi also smiled at him in relief.


    "I don''t know how long this peaceful day can last?"


    Lin Jinxiao began to think about the difficulties he might encounter next.


    "Are you worried that King Qinghe will put all his eggs in one basket and go eastward?"


    Chu Nanzhi immediately saw through his thoughts, and shook his head with firm eyes: "Lin Jinke doesn''t dare, even if he has hundreds of thousands of soldiers in his hands, as long as the Sixth Emperor Uncle can help the Empress Dowager and His Majesty to deter the courtiers, Lin Jinke will come out of nowhere. , he couldn¡¯t go east smoothly.¡±


    "I hope so."


    Lin Jinxiao has been restless these past two days. A series of weird events reminded him of the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an that had been rumored in private.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly asked with frowning eyebrows: "I remember that my wife mentioned the matter of Prince Ting''an''s posthumous child before. Where did you hear these rumors?"


    "I"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being startled, and replied with a stiff smile: "I used to go out to help County Magistrate Hu investigate cases in the village, but I just happened to hear some anecdotes talked about in the market."


    "But why did you think I was the posthumous child?"


    Lin Jinxiao stared at her suspiciously.


    Intuition told him that the lady was hiding something from him.


    "I was just joking."


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly, not daring to look at his aggressive and sharp eyes.


    The little ones were listening at a loss, and Sanbao Lin Ruichong couldn''t help but interjected: "Aniang, what is a posthumous child, but like Lin Erlang, the baby with Mrs. Qin is gone before he is born?"


    "Yes, it is like that."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and pinched the curious little face of Sanbao, deliberately avoiding Lin Jinxiao''s questioning gaze, and then told the little ones: "From now on, I will call you Uncle Lin Erlang, and when you see his wife, you must also call him Uncle Lin." Auntie, don''t be so rude."


    The little guys pouted in unison, very unhappy.


    "Listen to what your mother said, you are now studying with Chang Lao and Nie Lao, you should know the etiquette of respect and inferiority, and you can no longer be as willful as you used to be in the village."


    Received Chang Lao''s entrustment today, and thinking that Lin Jinhong had done a personnel matter this time and found out the murderer behind the scenes, Lin Jinxiao felt more comforted.


    At least Erlang went underground to meet his father, which is still a comforting thing for his father to say.


    After listening to Father''s words, Dabao Lin Ruiwen took the lead in expressing his opinion: "Okay then, let''s just listen to Auntie. He is dead anyway. It would seem that we are not magnanimous enough if we want to argue with him again."


    "This is a good boy."


    Chu Nanzhi happily praised the little treasures, but Lin Jinxiao turned back to the previous topic: "Miss, do you think it is possible to believe that the prince died?"


    "this."


    Chu Nanzhi pondered for a moment, really didn''t know how to answer him, suddenly had an idea, and asked back: "Lin Dalang, if you are the posthumous child, what do you plan to do next?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： who I am?

    Chapter 606 Who am I?


    Lin Jinxiao snorted coldly, and a stern look flashed in his eyes: "The hatred of killing one''s father is unshakable. Naturally, one should lead the army to enter Jingling City immediately, and kill those stingy villains who slandered and framed Prince Ting''an and loyal ministers and good generals back then." One does not leave and kill him cleanly, to avenge the shame of Prince Ting''an, Concubine Ji and those loyal souls who died."


    Hearing these hostile words, Chu Nanzhi felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Before allowing her to react further, Lin Jinxiao sneered coldly in anger: "Prince Ting''an was so virtuous and benevolent back then, and won the support and love of the courtiers. If he can successfully inherit the throne, the current Dahe Empire may be destroyed again." It is a different style, and it will definitely not cause troubles to the point of internal and external troubles."


    "Prince Ting''an is indeed a great prince, there is no weak person among Chang Lao''s disciples."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in agreement, and probed again: "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, besides, the Second Highness King Changrong who framed Prince Ting''an and those treacherous and stingy ministers have already been executed, and the rest are at most believed. There are some rumors, or people who are right and wrong, even the Empress Dowager and His Majesty have forgiven them, why do you have to kill them all?"


    "The lady doesn''t know something."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her like a cold pool: "The party struggle back then was much more tragic than it is now. The parties that supported the kings in Beijing were fighting each other, but in the end they all focused on Prince Ting''an. They killed him for their own self-interest. How many brachial ministers, the Second Highness, the Fourth Highness, and the Fifth Highness back then, which one was not ambitious,


    King Evergreen''s party was punished for mobilizing palace changes, but most of the party members of the other two Highnesses forgave them, and there were even villains like Yang Runchen who were promoted and ranked among the third princes. Let them continue to dominate. "


    "Fortunately you are not."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to continue discussing this topic with him, so she quickly changed the topic: "The folk rumors are all unfounded, the Empress Dowager and His Majesty have already planned to let you and our Luyan Gang Lin''s blood become the master Jingling City is gone, so it can be seen that they have nothing to do."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded and sighed bitterly: "Even if my husband is not the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an, in order to revive the court, if he is lucky enough to enter Jingling City in this life, his husband will also have to settle the blood debt from that year. I know the empress dowager and The reason why His Majesty can tolerate those stingy villains to disrupt the court is nothing more than fear of the Empress Dowager and Qinghe dignitaries, and wants to use Jingling''s old ministers to restrain the power of Qinghe dignitaries."


    "This matter is for later."


    Chu Nanzhi''s attitude suddenly became serious: "However, I hope that in the future, my husband will remember the lesson of dealing with the disciples of the Qi family this time. Unless it is absolutely necessary, don''t commit random crimes. Being unfaithful as a minister, no matter how talented and outstanding achievements are, it is not worth paying attention to." In the same way, if you are not benevolent, you will be punished by heaven."


    When it came to those innocent disciples of the Qi family, Lin Jinxiao felt a little guilty, and nodded with a sad expression: "My lady is right, my husband is just an idler now, and of course the future will be decided by my lady."


    Having said this, Chu Nanzhi felt more at ease.


    She doesn''t want her husband to become a notorious tyrant one day.


    During the conversation, the carriage had already entered Anlin Village, and when it arrived at Lin Jinhong''s home, Sang Qi slowly stopped the carriage.


    It was past noon, and it was bright and sunny, and in the courtyard with fragrant soil, there were footprints of vehicles, horses and pedestrians everywhere.


    Got Chu Nanzhi''s consent yesterday, Lin Tingzhen brought a lot of people here this time, and the courtyard was extremely lively, everyone was talking about the murderer who killed Lin Jinhong this time:


    "I don''t know what His Highness thinks. I heard that the murderer was a powerful figure in the palace, but he was executed without interrogation."


    "Never mind him, it''s related to the affairs of the palace, of course we should not know about it, as long as the murderer subdue the law, it will be regarded as giving us an explanation."


    "I''ve heard that the assailant was quite successful and proficient in disguise. Perhaps it was for this reason that he was executed immediately."


    "I''m afraid it''s not because of this. I heard that just after the murderer was punished, Taiwei Yin left in a hurry and picked up princess Wanying. Could this little princess be related to this matter?"


    "Why did Princess Wanying kill Erlang for no reason?"


    When everyone was discussing, with the arrival of Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi, the voice stopped abruptly, and they immediately came to pay respects and said: "I have seen Your Highness, I have seen Wangfei."


    Lin Jinxiao looked around the crowd coldly, motioning for everyone to get up.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around at Lin Erlang''s house.


    Although it is not considered magnificent, seven or eight wooden houses surround a huge dam, which looks spacious and bright, and it is already a very luxurious house in the entire Anlin Village.


    It''s a pity that this family didn''t know how to manage it properly in the past, the old and the young would just idle around, cheat and cheat, and forcefully abandon such a good family business.


    The couple led the little treasures straight in, looked at the white flags blown by the wind everywhere, and just arrived at the corner of a side room when they heard a harsh and sharp woman''s voice:


    "Erlang is now the king, and he is going to ask for an imperial order for his mother. You don''t kneel down and salute when you see the old man."


    Chu Nanzhi heard that it was Mrs. Chen who was crying, and followed Lin Jinxiao to quicken her pace and walked forward together.


    After passing the corner, with a wider view, in a shed in the center of the dam, in front of a dark wooden coffin, Mrs. Chen, with gray hair and unkempt hair, pointed at Lin Jinyun and Qin Xianglian who were kneeling on the ground and cursed. : "Unfilial daughter, unfilial son, you all deserve to die."


    After cursing, he lay down in the middle of the coffin crying again, buried his head deep in the body of the coffin that had not yet been closed, stroked Lin Jinhong, whose complexion was already pale, and cried even harder: "Erlang, it''s all because of your mother that I hurt you!" It''s because my mother shouldn''t force you, how can my mother have the heart to let you lie alone in this cold coffin, my mother will accompany you right now."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was about to run into the coffin, and others were so frightened that they rushed forward to stop him.


    "You crazy woman, quickly pull away."


    Lin Tingzhen ordered the people of the Korean clan who were not in a good mood.


    Lin Jinxiao looked even more angry, waved his hand at the guards behind him, and shouted loudly, "Cover the coffin."


    He Ying immediately led the people to rush up.


    "Who dares to touch my Erlang, Erlang is the king proclaimed by the court, and I am the royal wife appointed by the court, who of you dares to disrespect me."


    Chen broke free from the shackles of the clansmen and stopped the soldiers who came forward.


    Seeing this, Zhou frowned, and led Lin Jinhui to Chu Nanzhi, and vented impatiently: "This crazy woman is annoying when she''s serious, but now the lunatics are pitiful and hateful, stop her." Your uncle didn''t let anyone bury and cover Erlang''s coffin, and the Taoist priest that Erlang''s daughter-in-law called for was also driven away by Mrs. Chen, she insisted that Erlang was just asleep."


    Chu Nanzhi watched Chen Shi closely, nodded in thought, then walked slowly forward, and when she was only one step away from her, she asked in a low voice: "Madam, do you still remember who I am?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Unreasonable

    Chapter 607 Unreasonable


    "Who am I? Who am I?"


    Chen shivered tremblingly, scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks, fixed her eyes on Chu Nanzhi with a calm face, and suddenly jumped under the coffin in fright, and shouted: "Don''t you want to hurt me, don''t you think about it again!" kill me."


    Her sudden movement directly knocked over the ever-burning lamp placed under the coffin.


    Everyone was stunned, and hurriedly dragged Mrs. Chen out in a panic.


    "Don''t bring her into the house yet."


    Lin Tingzhen yelled at the clansmen beside him in dissatisfaction, and Chen was half pushed and half dragged into the house by the female family members of the clan, crying and laughing at times, and kept chanting: " Lin Tingshu, you deserve to have a short life, you killed her son, and now you killed my son."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard it, and they didn''t know what the crazy woman was talking about.


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment on his cold face.


    Chu Nanzhi felt a little worried: Could it be that this woman knows something?


    Afraid that Lin Jinxiao and the clansmen would go into Chen''s words again, he decisively shouted at everyone: "Put the person in the coffin earlier and arrange the funeral. Mrs. Chen is ill, so don''t let her come out and walk around at will."


    Lin Tingzhen immediately arranged for several people to go in to take care of the Chen family, and then ordered the young and strong members of the clan to start sealing the coffin and setting up the mourning hall.


    According to the customs in the village, the murdered person can only stay outside the house, so the mourning hall had to be built in the middle of the dam.


    At the moment when the coffin lid was closed, Chu Nanzhi inadvertently saw Lin Jinhong''s staggered fingers on his right hand that could no longer be reset, and felt a little sore in his heart.


    This nasty guy is always selfish, but this time he put his life in order to help him and Lin Jinxiao catch the murderer, which is not his style at all.


    Silently looking at Qin Xianglian who was kneeling in sackcloth and filial piety in front of the spirit, Chu Nanzhi sighed secretly, and said in her heart: "My old lady always has a clear distinction between love and hate, and you helped me find out the person behind the scenes, which can be regarded as making up for it. Thank you, but my old lady failed to kill your enemy for you, after all, she failed you, don''t worry, one day I will let the person who harmed you come to justice."


    Mrs. Tan pulled her second uncle Lin Bo to stand on the side of the coffin, watching Chu Nanzhi quietly, and seeing her dejected look, she couldn''t help but sneered: "Erlang never saw her show any compassion. Xin, now that Erlang was killed, and mother-in-law was driven crazy, why are you pretending to be a hypocrite?"


    The clansman next to him was very harsh on his ears, and quickly persuaded in a low voice: "Second uncle be careful, how can Erlang''s death be blamed on the concubine''s sister-in-law? Erlang was the one who committed misdeeds and was rejected by others a few years ago. Have mercy on him."


    "Erlang was a bit of a **** a few years ago, but he has finally repented now."


    Mrs. Tan said angrily, "If it wasn''t for Jinxiao and his wife who were partial and only asked for an imperial order for his mother-in-law, which chilled Mrs. Chen''s heart, how could they have separated their mother and son, making Erlang wandering outside all day and refusing to return home?" , and this was the murderous hand of the traitor."


    The voice of speaking gradually became higher and higher, reaching Chu Nanzhi''s ears, which made her feel disgusted, and then said in a choked voice: "Second uncle is really good at talking nonsense."


    It''s just that she was stopped by Lin Jinxiao the moment she started talking.


    Lin Jinxiao had no intention of arguing with Tan Shi at all, and said directly: "Since the second uncle thinks that asking for an imperial order is so unfair, can I ask my nephew and grandson to ask you for advice on everything in the future?"


    Seeing his sinister eyes, Mrs. Tan showed a fierce look, and was so frightened that she didn''t dare to talk to him.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that the old woman had become submissive, shook his head full of disdain and sneered coldly: "It seems that the second uncle still feels that she has no ability to make her nephew obey you. If this is the case, don''t lie again in the future, so as not to find someone Uncomfortable, it''s not your turn to be the master of this king."


    A few words left Tan speechless.


    Second uncle Lin Bo was also full of fear, and explained with a stiff smile: "Jin Xiao, your second uncle is just pity Erlang''s mother and child, and has no other meaning."


    "If you pity their mother and child, you can slander others at will?"


    Lin Jinxiao held Chu Nanzhi''s hand tightly, and his eyes became darker and colder: "You two will feel happy if you don''t want to end up like the third uncle, I don''t mind helping you, this bully and bully The king of things can learn it."


    Hearing these words, both Tan and Lin Bo felt chills down their backs, silently lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to come back to this sad place at first, but being swept away by this old couple, he felt even more depressed, and led Chu Nanzhi to the mourning hall to burn incense sticks, and before leaving, he suddenly turned his head and knelt down. Lin Jinyun and sister-in-law Qin Xianglian, who were on the ground, thought of the mother''s previous advice, and finally let go of their mouths and said to Lin Jinyun: "I am so lucky to bury your second brother, and your elder sister-in-law will clean up the old house. From now on, you will bring your mother and Second sister-in-law returns to the old house."


    Afterwards, he took the whole family and resolutely left.


    Looking at the backs of the couple going away, the feeling in Lin Jinyun''s heart at this moment is the most indescribable.


    She was excited and guilty, and the hot tears in her eyes couldn''t stop streaming down. She was full of sadness and had nowhere to say, so she had to throw herself into the arms of the second sister-in-law aggrieved.


    Recalling the grievances her mother had caused her elder brother over the years, she wanted to go forward and apologize to her elder brother on behalf of the family.


    Qin Xianglian also looked at the people around her with teary eyes, pointing in front of her eyes in a dignified manner, seemingly warm-hearted, but only they could feel the warmth and warmth of human feelings in this world.


    Usually, he was respectful and obedient to these elderly uncles, but in the end, it was still this elder brother who was never welcomed by them to protect the whole family.


    Seeing the carriages and horses of Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi disappear, and hearing the sobs before the coffin, Tan could finally let go of herself at this moment, walked to the mourning hall angrily, and put on a benevolent attitude of an elder to comfort her. Said: "Now that their husband and wife have become rich and honored, they don''t know how old or young they are. They moved into the new palace by themselves, but let your family move back to the old house."


    I thought the two aunts and sisters-in-law could accept her love, but before they finished speaking, Lin Jinyun directly reprimanded her in the face: "Second uncle is endless, and I have never seen you care about our family in these years. Let''s show off the prestige of the elder, even if the second brother is still alive, we don''t need your concern."


    "Hey, I said you really don''t know what to do, you stinky girl."


    Tan''s face was livid with anger.


    That couple disrespected me, that''s all. Now even this young girl dares to yell at her, it''s simply out of place.


    I lost all face in front of people today, she was furious and was about to reprimand again, Qin Xianglian couldn''t bear it anymore, pointing at her and yelling: "You go, our family doesn''t owe you anything, and we don''t need the pity and sympathy of the second uncle and the second uncle."


    "You, you"


    Ms. Tan gritted her teeth and was speechless. Qin Xianglian got up angrily, picked up a stick beside her and began to drive away Lin Bo and Mrs. Tan, scaring them away.


    "It''s unreasonable, everyone in this family is crazy."


    The Tan family was half pushed and half pushed out of the yard by the clansmen, and finally had to flee in disgrace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： For husbands leg disease

    Chapter 608 is the husband''s leg disease attack


    The carriage bumped quietly on the village road, Lin Jinxiao never said a word.


    The spacious carriage was lifeless, and even the little treasures didn''t dare to open their mouths.


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong is very mischievous now, how can he be quiet, his clear eyes secretly looked at Father, and hurriedly leaned close to Chu Nanzhi''s ear and asked in a low voice: "Mother, why is Father so always lately?" Sullen?"


    "Maybe. Menopause."


    Chu Nanzhi watched the cold face quietly, and whispered to Xiao Budian.


    "What is menopause?"


    Sanbao rubbed his little chin in a daze, and asked curiously: "How do I remember that this is a disease that only girls have?"


    "Hush."


    Chu Nanzhi hissed softly towards the little one, hugged Sanbao on her lap and sat down, angrily said: "Lin Ruichong, you escaped a catastrophe yesterday, mother has not forgotten your laziness, go If I don''t finish the homework assigned by the two grandpas in the future, my mother will definitely not be lenient."


    "Aniang, I see."


    Sanbao lowered his head depressedly, but raised his head after a while, blinking his small eyes and asked, "Grandma said just now whose son grandpa killed?"


    These words aroused Lin Jinxiao''s vigilance again, and followed the eyes of the other little guys to look at Sanbao.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly became confused, and tried to explain calmly: "Your grandmother is crazy now, who knows what she is talking nonsense."


    But this matter has to be guarded against, and I don¡¯t know whether the woman is really crazy or pretending to be sick, or I have to find a way to keep her under control.


    Thinking that I will be entering Beijing soon, if I take that crazy woman into the palace alone, it will be suspicious, and Tang Yuanxi is such a troublemaker, it is not easy to make such an arrangement.


    Now that Lin Jinxiao has compromised and let them move back to the old house, she took advantage of the situation and said, "Now that your stepmother''s family has no males, there are only a few female relatives left. As for the marriage, as for Erlang''s daughter-in-law to give birth in the future, let her decide after the mourning period, and I will find some people to take care of your stepmother."


    In this way, the two younger ones will be sent away as soon as possible, and some of their own people will be sent to guard the old woman. Presumably no one will provoke the crazy woman again.


    This time, Lin Jinxiao didn''t doubt it, but replied calmly, "It''s up to you."


    Seeing that he didn''t ask any more questions, Chu Nanzhi felt more at ease.


    Back to the city, as soon as the carriage arrived at the gate of Chongrenfang, there was an endless stream of carriages and horses gathering from all directions, directly blocking the way.


    "What happened?"


    Chu Nanzhi stuck out her head to ask He Ying.


    He Ying stood on tiptoe and looked forward, and saw many men, women, old and young wearing all kinds of clothes gathered around Chongrenfang, densely packed with people''s heads moving, and the end could not be seen at a glance.


    But after looking at the large and small boxes in front of those people, he roughly guessed something, and then replied: "It must be that the officials from various counties who came to watch the ceremony want to meet His Highness and Princess in advance."


    Chu Nanzhi also looked out, and smiled helplessly.


    She still knows a little bit about the officialdom, and now she is eager to find an opportunity to curry favor with Lin Jinxiao.


    We all know that the day lily is cold until the day of the canonization ceremony.


    There are eight counties in Pingning Prefecture. If the conferring ceremony is carried out in Beijing according to the old system, I am afraid that many officials among them do not even have the qualifications to attend the ceremony. The last officials of the fifth rank also had the honor to come to watch the ceremony.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, naturally, he would not let go of the opportunity to show his face to please his boss.


    Lin Jinxiao hated these sycophants the most. There were still two days before the grand ceremony, so many people came today. There was no need to speculate about their intentions, but they wanted to take some shortcuts on the road to promotion.


    On the contrary, those who fulfill their duties and keep their duties will not appear on such occasions.


    These days, he has been thinking about how to deal with the officials that Tang Ru and the princes of the court have placed in Pingning Prefecture, so he has some ideas.


    Looking outside, there are still some flowers, flowers, willows and green scenery outside, his charming figure is looming in the crowd, his whole head is getting bigger, and he suddenly fell on Chu Nanzhi''s shoulder: "My husband has a leg attack, hurry up and call He Ying made a way out and took me back to recuperate."


    "Shouldn''t your leg disease be attacking at this time?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him and motioned.


    Lin Jinxiao was as stubborn as a child, shaking his head: "It''s time to have an attack."


    "But in two days it will be the sealing ceremony."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded.


    Lin Jinxiao stopped answering, and fell into her arms directly, pretending to be uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, the little treasures rushed forward one after another, crying anxiously: "Daddy, are you in severe pain?"


    "Very powerful."


    Lin Jinxiao replied deliberately exaggerated.


    "Father, don''t scare us."


    The little treasures cried even more sadly.


    He Ying outside heard the movement in the carriage, and asked anxiously: "Princess, what happened?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what kind of scheming this little boy was playing, so he could only follow his will and ordered He Ying: "His Royal Highness has a leg attack, send him back home quickly."


    When He Ying heard this, his expression was not good, so he didn''t care whether the people in front of him were sheriffs or other high-ranking officials, he stepped forward to disperse them and said, "Get out of the way quickly, Your Highness has an old illness, and you need to go back to the residence immediately for medical treatment. "


    The crowd immediately rioted, and retreated to both sides in a panic, while whispering:


    "What''s the matter with King Pingning''s body? Didn''t I hear that he was already healed? Why did he suddenly have another attack?"


    "Hey, we shouldn''t have come. I heard that the prefects of Haiyan County and Changyuan County went straight to the Duwei''s Mansion. I''m afraid that in the future, Pingning Prefecture will still have to rely on the Great Governor."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Even though King Pingning is weak, he still has a shrewd princess by his side. I heard that Princess Pingning is quite insightful. She is a wonderful woman who can be as famous as Princess Shu in Beijing. With her We will be safe in Pingning Prefecture."


    "After all, it''s just a woman. The situation in Beijing is becoming more and more uncertain. I heard that His Majesty''s dragon body is in danger, and King Qinghe is preparing his troops to move eastward. At this juncture, we must take good precautions."


    "Don''t be alarmist. King Qinghe is stationed in the Dahe Dragon Vessel. How dare he go eastward without His Majesty''s will? The old man just entered the city today and heard that Taiwei Yin came to Luyan Port two days ago in person. He must have intended to let King Pingning take over Jing Spirit City."


    "No, no, this old man has received reliable information. I heard that Taiwei Yin came here to welcome back King Beibin to take over the government temporarily for His Majesty."


    The voice in the crowd became more and more deep: "In short, we still need to make plans early. In case Your Majesty''s dragon body is unstable, we must have a plan for our future in Pingning Prefecture. In the future, when the new emperor ascends the throne, there will be another Those who cut down the feudal clan."


    Chu Nanzhi observed the officials on both sides of the road from the gap, watching the whispers one by one, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Looking at the beautiful young girls surrounded by delicate figures, a fresh idea suddenly came to mind:


    She wanted to see what gifts these officials had prepared to please their superiors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Massage

    Chapter 609 The art of massage


    Helping Lin Jinxiao to go to the inner hall first, the little treasures urged anxiously: "Mother, hurry up and take a look for Dad."


    "Your father is too tired, let him have a good rest first."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered Sang Qi to lead the little treasures out to find Liu Yun, Chu Wenbi and his wife, and wait until the inner room was quiet, she didn''t bother to cooperate with him in acting, so she asked bluntly: "Are you really missing any of these officials? "


    "Not seen."


    Lin Jinxiao sat up calmly at this moment, and shook his head resolutely.


    Recalling the scene when he entered the county office with a cane when he took office as the county magistrate of Luyan Port, Lin Jinxiao''s handsome face suddenly showed a sinister smile:


    "You said that these days, even Uncle Three and Concubine Yue Gui can find some faults, but the governor is calm and has always been cautious. No matter how much he has been wronged, he is respectful in front of you and me. Very much, if we let him go at every step, and really reach the point where King Qinghe raises his troops to rebel, then not only will it be difficult for us to deal with him, but it will be difficult for us to even keep Pingning Prefecture."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized that the little boy was trying to deal with Tang Ru.


    "What''s your best idea?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked impatiently.


    "If you want to make him die, you must first make him crazy."


    Lin Jinxiao pulled her to sit next to him, and patiently explained: "Whether Tang Ru is trying to win her husband over or deal with him, he must try to firmly control Pingning Prefecture. He Wang Dongjin stabilizes the situation in the south of the Yangtze River, since he wants this opportunity, I will give it to him."


    "Are you trying to make him shine?"


    Chu Nanzhi immediately understood.


    "good."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded and said: "I have frequent leg ailments, and you are about to enter Beijing. The affairs of the state capital can only be relied on by Sun Wucai and Tang Ru. If my predictions are correct, Tang Ru will definitely use this opportunity to crazily seize power."


    "Sun Changshi is a responsible person after all, and he really can''t deter Tang Confucianism."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "It''s time to let the governor of Tang Dynasty live a more relaxed and dignified life. After all, he has enshrined ten thousand taels of silver every month. If he is kept under the pressure of you and me in such a muddle, Tang Yao in Beijing will After all, the general and the empress dowager can''t feel at ease."


    "Well, then let Mrs. Lao go out and deal with these officials."


    Lin Jinxiao joked.


    "Aren''t you worried that my concubine will drive out all those delicate girls and block your luck?"


    Chu Nanzhi deliberately tried to say.


    "If the lady likes it, you can stay at the house."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly, and then suggested: "However, my husband thinks that at this time, ladies should let go of their instincts, and officials from various counties should not send girls into the mansion."


    "Oh, you want me to block these rotten peach blossoms for you and be this villain."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed loudly.


    Which woman does not have a jealous nature? These county officials really have no eyesight. Knowing that the palace is now in charge, they dare to send so many beauties here. eyes.


    Thinking about that domineering Princess Qian again, if she repels these gift-giving officials, in order to win people''s hearts, she will probably accept all the girls outside by showing her generosity.


    It seems that this villain himself has made up his mind this time.


    "Since that''s the case, then His Highness can take a rest, now that I''m a concubine, I''ll go and take a good look at our beauties in the counties of Pingning Prefecture for His Highness."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered, and was about to move, but Lin Jinxiao suddenly stopped him: "Miss, you have worked hard, so I will trouble you to call He Ying in."


    "The concubine obeys."


    Chu Nanzhi responded happily, turned around, then went out of the inner room pretending to be worried, and called He Ying into the courtyard before ordering the guests to come in one after another.


    The people who came to the prefectural capital to observe the ceremony this time ranged from prefects of various counties to magistrates of various counties, a total of two to three hundred people, and nearly half of them came to Chongrenfang today.


    The first person to enter the courtyard was Xing Huan, the prefect of Funing County. In order to please the new boss of Pingning Prefecture, he worked hard this time. He never imagined that before seeing Lin Jinxiao''s face, he would suffer from his old illness again.


    When seeing Chu Nanzhi, Xing Huan saluted with a wry smile that could not hide his loneliness, "Your Majesty has seen Princess Pingning."


    "You are Taishou Xing?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him quietly.


    When I was in Haikang County, I heard that the officials of Funing County did not act. This is why the officials in Haikang County are so corrupt. Even the Dongsang bandits have been hiding in the county for many years without anyone noticing.


    "It''s the next official."


    Xing Huan looked up at her cautiously, and asked in a low voice: "I don''t know if your highness is seriously ill. There is a doctor beside you, and his medical skills are very superb. I dare to ask her to treat your highness."


    "Oh?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned, this **** is really a person who knows how to enjoy himself, he looks lively, even accompanied by a doctor.


    "Then please come up."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately waved her hand.


    Not long after, I saw a pretty girl in a red dress slowly coming forward with her slender waist twisted.


    "The prefect is sure that this little lady is really skilled in medicine?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in disbelief.


    "Don''t dare to lie to the princess, it''s absolutely true."


    Xing Huan''s face suddenly showed complacency, and he replied respectfully: "It''s not that I''m boasting, this woman is not only good at medical skills, but also good at massage with one hand. Your Highness''s legs and feet are not flexible, which is just right for her to work for His Highness every day." The technique of massage, given time, may be able to open up the meridians for His Highness, and it may not be possible that the old disease will not recur."


    "Prefect Xing is really well-intentioned."


    Chu Nanzhi looked back and forth between the two with light eyes.


    If I don''t know medical skills, and this woman is really capable in this area, maybe I can really accept this kindness for Lin Jinxiao.


    But this woman is extremely charming in her attire, so there is no pretense that she is here to heal someone''s illness.


    Continuing to examine the other officials who came in with burning eyes, Chu Nanzhi pretended to be innocent and continued to ask: "I wonder if other adults are as thoughtful and considerate as Taishou Xing, and brought a beautiful doctor here for His Highness?"


    Hearing the words of the beautiful doctor, the officials present couldn''t help but looked at each other, and they didn''t dare to answer.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around and saw a large number of girls at the gate of the courtyard eagerly looking inside. She left the officials directly and waved directly at the group of beautifully dressed girls:


    "Come on, come forward, let me take a good look at it. I have grown up in the village since I was a child, and I have never seen the outstanding demeanor of girls from various counties in Pingning Prefecture. Since I am lucky enough to witness it today, let me take a good look at it." The style of the girls."


    Hearing this, the women rushed in happily.


    Now that they have not yet entered the mansion, they are very courteous and respectful, but the charm in their bones is hard to hide, and they paid their respects in a coquettish voice: "My servant has seen the princess."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： gift

    Chapter 610 Congratulations


    Facing so many beautiful beauties, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but feel a little elated, but Lin Jinxiao''s fair face was so patient, he really didn''t look like a serious man.


    She coughed lightly on purpose, waved her hands at the girls, and signaled them to get up, then raised her voice and slowly shouted into the room: "Tell me, what are you all good at?"


    "Slaves are good at dancing."


    "Slaves can dance swords."


    "Slaves."


    When it was the turn of the next woman, she suddenly stopped.


    As the noise from the yard spread into the inner hall, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and told He Ying, "Go and find out what other officials haven''t come to Chongrenfang today, and figure out their movements."


    After a pause, he added: "The officials who will come to the mansion later will also pay attention to where they have gone."


    He Ying responded and was about to leave when Lin Jinxiao suddenly called him back, a sly look flashed across his eyes: "Go out and send someone to call the little princess and princess to the yard."


    He Ying didn''t know what he was going to do, and didn''t dare to ask more, so he hurried out suspiciously.


    Chu Nanzhi was still in the courtyard inspecting the beauties sent by the counties. Seeing that the princess did not resist, the county guards got close to these girls and began to flatter them boldly.


    "This time, the official has specially prepared special products from the county for His Royal Highness and the princess. I wish your Highness and the princess the joy of being crowned."


    Xing Huan hurriedly ordered someone to bring in the prepared congratulatory gifts. There were several heavy cowhide boxes inside, and the boys couldn''t breathe while carrying them.


    The rest are some well-crafted jade, jade articles and jade jewelry, which are dazzling and dazzling.


    Under the lead of Xing Huan, all the officials began to scramble to display the prepared gifts, each piece of rare treasures, which makes people greedy.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that she didn''t bring those treasures in the box, but the items on display were all priceless, and she probably searched for people''s fat and cream.


    Just as everyone was immersed in complacency, a high-pitched voice suddenly sounded out of place in the crowd: "Xiaguan Tuyuan County Magistrate Xu Jinzhou has come to congratulate His Highness and the concubine on their conferment."


    "Xu Jinzhou?"


    When the court was neutral, the pot exploded, and they all whispered: "What is he here for?"


    Xing Huan stared at him full of vigilance, and immediately reprimanded: "Magistrate Xu, I didn''t send you into the state capital, and you dare to leave without authorization."


    Immediately shouted to the boys around him: "Hurry up and take this reckless person down, don''t disturb the princess''s interest."


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Nanzhi sensed something was wrong, immediately stopped Xing Huan, and said with a smirk: "Since you are here to congratulate Xi, why should Prefect Xing keep him away, please come up."


    "The princess doesn''t know something. This person has always been arrogant and unreasonable, and he has no king or father in his eyes."


    As soon as Xing Huan replied in an orderly manner, Xu Jinzhou had already broken through the barrier and walked forward on his own, arguing loudly: "If everyone in the world is as selfish as Taishou Xing and deceives others, Disregarding the laws of the country, what etiquette is there for the empire to respect."


    "Stop talking nonsense in front of the princess."


    Xing Huan immediately knelt down in front of Chu Nanzhi, and begged bitterly, "Please ask the princess to be the judge of the subordinate. The subordinate has worked hard in his tenure and has been working hard, but he has repeatedly been embarrassed and slandered by the county magistrate Xu."


    "Oh? There is such a thing?"


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head in disbelief.


    It was the first time she had heard of such a strange thing, the majestic prefect of a county was stumbled by a district magistrate.


    Deliberately coquettishly glanced at Xu Jinzhou, magistrate of Tuyuan County, and asked sharply: "Magistrate Xu, is it true what Taishou Xing said?"


    "Princess Ping Ning really flattered her from office."


    Facing Chu Nanzhi''s questioning, Xu Jinzhou showed no trace of fear on his face, and replied neither humble nor overbearing: "How dare you make things difficult for the prefect, but the prefect is always making things difficult for the prefect. This time, all the officials in the thirty-eight counties of Funing County Invited to the state capital to watch the ceremony, only the lower officials were not invited, and sent people to chase and intercept the lower officials to prevent the lower officials from coming smoothly."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help taking a serious look at Xu Jinzhou, who was thin-skinned and tender, and looked like a frail scholar, but there was an indescribable sense of arrogance in his bones.


    Logically speaking, any high-ranking official from Pingning Prefecture can come to Luyan Port to watch the ceremony this time. Xing Huan refused to let him enter the state capital together. I''m afraid there must be something hidden in it.


    Her light eyes fell on Xing Huan who was still kneeling, and she asked in a teasing tone: "Mr. Xing, why didn''t you allow County Magistrate Xu to come to the state capital, and you chased and intercepted him? Could it be that you have something to shame?" The handle is in his hands?"


    "Nothing at all."


    Xing Huan raised his head resolutely, and replied swearingly: "Your Majesty has always fulfilled his duties, and he has never had any control in other people''s hands. He just didn''t want someone with ulterior motives to disturb the purity of His Royal Highness and the concubine''s sealing ceremony."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Xu Jinzhou again with burning eyes, and said with a smile: "Magistrate Xu, the conferment ceremony of His Highness this time is related to the face of the Dahe Empire. It is indeed not to be underestimated. It is reasonable for Governor Xing to have such concerns. .¡±


    Looking at the box in his hand, Chu Nanzhi raised his voice and said, "But since County Magistrate Xu is here, let''s temporarily put aside your prejudice against Governor Xing and rest at the posthouse for two days, and return after watching the ceremony. Take office."


    After finishing speaking, he asked someone to help Xing Huan up.


    The rest of the officials were relieved when they saw this.


    Xu Jinzhou did not disobey Chu Nanzhi''s intention, but stepped forward with the box in his hand, and said respectfully: "The lower officials have prepared a generous gift for His Royal Highness and the princess, and it happens that all the superiors are here today, and please invite the princess at a glance."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with ulterior motives, knowing that this guy must have no good intentions, so she intentionally echoed and asked: "What good things did County Magistrate Xu prepare for this palace and His Highness, please let this palace take a look .¡±


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring quietly at the exquisite box in Xu Jinzhou''s hand.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xu Jinzhou unhurriedly opened the box himself, and then a dozen egg-sized dried grass **** came into view.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Xing Huan immediately flew into a rage: "Magistrate Xu, you really have the audacity to tease the princess."


    The rest of the people also scolded angrily: "This person really doesn''t know how to live or die, no wonder Taishou Xing doesn''t want him to come to the state capital to congratulate him."


    "Hurry up and detain this person."


    Xing Huan''s heart was already filled with heat waves, and he urged impatiently.


    "The one who comes is a guest, why is Taishou Xing so excited, there must be a reason why I want to come to County Magistrate Xu to give such an expensive gift."


    Chu Nanzhi stopped Xing Huan again, looked at the grass **** quietly, and just smiled faintly: "Why did County Magistrate Xu give this to me and Your Highness? I would like to hear your explanation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： lunatic

    Chapter 611 Madman


    When everyone cast angrily eyes, Xing Huan Zhengwei knelt down solemnly, and then cupped his hands and said:


    "Today is not the day for the canonization ceremony, but the officials of the various counties are eager to come to attach themselves, and the congratulatory gifts and treasures they have sent are countless. This official should not disturb the interest of the princess at this time, but the official I heard that the princess and His Royal Highness care about the people, and would rather plead for the people if they are wronged, so they broke through many obstacles and boldly came here, and asked the princess to be the next official to make decisions for the 190,000 people in Tuyuan County."


    Then, he took out a grass ball from the box and held it in his hand, staring at Xing Huan with contempt: "Since the spring of this year, Funing County has suffered from drought, and the fields and crops have failed, among which Tuyuan County is the worst." What''s more, the people in the county can''t eat enough to eat, so they can only rely on digging wild vegetables in the countryside to satisfy their hunger, even for these wild vegetable dumplings in the hands of subordinate officials, everyone will fight to the death."


    At this point, he couldn''t hold back a long sigh: "To tell you the truth, Wang Hao, this box of wild vegetable **** was saved by saving up two days'' rations in the lower official''s mansion, so it can''t be regarded as teasing Your Highness and Wang Hao. "


    "Over the past few months, His Highness has successively allocated a lot of money, rice and grain to the counties for disaster relief. The order to equalize the land has already been issued to all the counties in the prefecture, and even raised grain seeds to distribute to the common people. Seeing that the autumn harvest is coming, the figure Why did Yuan County get into such a situation?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise.


    Going back to Anlin Village today, Lin Jinxiao and I are still feeling that this year should be a prosperous year, but we never imagined that the rest of the counties are still in such a difficult situation.


    Xing Huan hurriedly waved his hands and said, "Princess, don''t listen to this person''s nonsense. Now that we are enjoying a bumper harvest, His Highness has issued an order to reduce rent and exempt rent. The people in all counties have ample surplus food. occur."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that one of the two must be lying.


    But now is not the time to resolve this matter.


    If it was just Xu Jinzhou who punished him for the bitter trick of accusing the Shangguan envoy, it would be nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, if Xing Huan was acting as a hindrance, this matter would definitely cause turmoil in the officialdom of the entire Pingning Prefecture. .


    So, isn¡¯t it just as Tang Ru and those powerful forces in Beijing want.


    Right now, the situation in Pingning Prefecture is unstable. Before Tang Ru and the party members in Beijing are eradicated, the entire officialdom must not be affected for the sake of every bit of gain and loss.


    These people can be tolerated in front of Tang Ru to gain power, but they must not be really driven to the opposite side, so that they will be loyal to Tang Ru.


    Thinking of this, she pretended not to care, glanced at the other county officials, and asked casually: "Did such a thing happen under the rule of the county governors?"


    "Reporting to the princess, all the counties are safe and well, and please rest assured, the princess, I will definitely do my best, and will never let the people under my rule starve to death due to famine."


    The officials all vowed to promise.


    "Very good, my palace and His Highness trust you."


    Chu Nanzhi showed no sign of doubting them at all, and nodded with a smile, but then suddenly changed the topic: "Your Highness is in poor health, and the burden of the state capital falls to the governor and Chang Shi alone. In terms of body, although His Highness has entrusted the affairs of the state capital to Ben Gong to take care of the cooking, but Ben Gong is only a woman in the end, how can I handle it."


    As he said, he sighed in a very lonely way: "In the future, the state capital will still have to rely on the governor, and you adults, don''t slack off. After the ceremony, I will send people to the counties to investigate. If anyone dares to bully Conceal it from top to bottom, I will never forgive you lightly."


    All the officials listened to her words, looked at each other and began to interpret.


    The concubine also said that she would rely on the captain, but she also said that she would send people to the counties to verify.


    So it seems that in the end it will be decided by the Tang family man in Duwei''s mansion.


    It seems that this woman is still easy to fool.


    Xing Huan took the lead and promised: "We will definitely be of one mind with the captain, so as to assist the princess to manage the whole state for His Royal Highness."


    Looking at the hypocritical faces, Chu Nanzhi pretended to smile in relief.


    Seeing such a harmonious scene, Xu Jinzhou felt a chill in his heart, rushing towards his face.


    He suddenly sneered and said: "Sure enough, the crows in the sky are as black as black. There are no relatives and relatives who are really willing to plead for the people. They are just doing superficial things for themselves. After all, they paid the wrong money."


    "Bold."


    Xing Huan accused him angrily.


    Let this guy come to the state capital to see the princess, and thought it would take a lot of words to dispel the doubts of the princess and Prince Ning, but this princess is so easy to fool.


    At this time, he was even more confident and sneered in front of Chu Nanzhi: "Xu Jinzhou, you didn''t fulfill your duties in office, but instead came to the state capital to accuse me, His Royal Highness and the princess. It is really disrespectful. Dadu doesn''t care about you as much as you do, but I can''t indulge you any more, if I don''t smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, wouldn''t it appear that I am ashamed of Wang Hao''s high hopes."


    "It''s just a death. I have never been afraid of this."


    Xu Jinzhou looked at Chu Nanzhi disheartened, shook his head resentfully and sighed bitterly: "Princess Pingning, who was thought to be so famous, is really a strange woman who does not give way to others, seeing her today is really an eye-opener for me. "


    "Xu Jinzhou, you are really daring, don''t you think I dare not punish you?"


    Chu Nanzhi knew that he was full of complaints at this time, and had traveled all the way to seek help, but she couldn''t make him do what she wanted, and it was only a few complaints that would not really anger her.


    Thinking about the safety of these fools, she smiled coquettishly, and ordered to the guards in the courtyard: "Come here, take this ignorant lunatic into prison, so that he can take care of him."


    Jun Sima Zhang Yu was already very angry when he heard that, he led his men to kick Xu Jinzhou to the ground, and escorted him out of the courtyard.


    Xu Jinzhou struggled with despair but unwillingly and shouted: "My Dahe Empire is dead, there are women in the harem who are in charge of politics, and even the palace of foreign princes is allowed to have a woman in charge of government affairs, God, please open your eyes." .¡±


    Everyone was sobbing when they heard it, and they all pointed and said:


    "This guy is really arrogant, he dares to speak such crazy words."


    "Yes, I don''t know who recommended him to be an official. He should be implicated."


    Listening to the discussions around, Xing Huan looked at Chu Nanzhi in fear, and apologized in fear: "It''s all because of the dereliction of duty. I failed to take good care of this madman. I disturbed the princess, and I ask the princess to punish me."


    "No problem."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly.


    If it wasn''t for his dereliction of duty, how could I see the county magistrate of Tuyuan County, and how would I know the actual situation of each county.


    Although Xu Jinzhou''s personality is a bit fierce, which doesn''t match his gentle and gentle image, such people who are not afraid of power and dare to speak out are indeed indispensable in the officialdom.


    Looking at the slender back who was being escorted, Chu Nanzhi was still thinking, and Xing Huan''s earnest words rang in his ears again: "Your Highness has a leg problem, so don''t slack off, I''d better ask the princess to allow you to let the doctor in sooner." Heal His Highness."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her head slowly, only to see that he was pushing the seductive red-clothed woman forward, with those longing little eyes, she wished she had granted his request immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： I just want to be salted fish

    Chapter 612 I just want to be salted fish


    The red-clothed woman named Lianyi is a distant cousin of Xing Huan, the prefect of Funing County, and a confidante. This time, Xing Huan specially selected her to seduce King Pingning and win his favor.


    Lianyi had heard of Chu Nanzhi''s name earlier, and was a little afraid of her at first, but just now she saw that she was so easily fooled by Xing Huan in the case of Xu Jinzhou, the county magistrate of Tuyuan County, which shows that she is not a smart woman.


    Xing Huan has been oppressing and exploiting the people in Funing County. He has done many evils for a long time. During this journey, Xu Jinzhou has spread his notoriety to the officials of other counties and counties. People go to jail.


    What a fool.


    I also learned that Princess Pingning came out of the countryside, and it was only natural that she had no insight. For a while, ambition gradually grew in her heart.


    She wants to seize the opportunity to enter the Pingning Palace, hoping that one day she can replace the princess.


    She glanced at Chu Nanzhi warmly, she bowed her body in a courteous and respectful manner, and said, "My maidservant, Suwen, the princess is a hero among women, she is the best among my women, and she doesn''t want to be entangled in the common affairs of the family. , I have admired the princess for a long time, and I am willing to stay in the palace to do my best, share the worries of the princess, and take care of His Royal Highness."


    "Share my worries?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared at her with a faint smile.


    Such a charming and beautiful woman, if she really keeps her in the house, he will really add to his worries.


    But at this time, she really wanted to see what kind of person Lin Jinxiao was, and if she saw such a beauty, she couldn''t help but want to get close to him.


    It is said that a hero is sad for a beauty. If the little white face is not tempted by such a stunning woman, the princess Yuan Xi is afraid that it will be even more unprofitable.


    "Go."


    Chu Nanzhi''s smile gradually deepened, and she ordered Caiwei to lead the woman in red inside.


    Xing Huan looked at it, with even more joy on his face.


    The rest of the officials watched as the smile on Princess Pingning''s face became more and more weird.


    I thought that the one I saw today was King Pingning, so I brought all the beauties I collected to the mansion. I never expected to see the princess.


    If this woman feels resentment in her heart, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    At this moment, Yin Liuxuan led Tang Weiming, the deputy director of the palace, into the room, and immediately frowned when he saw the scene in the courtyard.


    Tang Weiming asked the servants to bring up some medicinal materials from the palace, walked up to Chu Nanzhi, and said respectfully: "My servant heard that His Highness had a leg problem, and specially ordered the doctor of the palace to bring some medicinal materials."


    Then his eyes wandered heavily on the group of delicate girls behind him, and he winked his eyes with contempt, and said displeasedly: "These blind people dare to offer beauties to His Highness in front of the princess, please let the servants do it for you." The princess sent the group away."


    "Hey, everyone has good intentions, why is Mr. Tang so impulsive."


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi was only thinking of giving Lin Jinqian these beauties. Seeing that Yin Liuxuan and Tang Weiming had both come, and their faces were still full of displeasure, she suddenly felt much happier. She pretended to be unwell and covered her forehead. He groaned and said, "I feel a little uncomfortable in my body, so Lao Yin Shaofu and Mr. Tang will welcome you adults."


    "The princess is pregnant now, it''s time to rest well, don''t get exhausted."


    Tang Weiming was about to help her up with great concern.


    "It''s true that I''m a little tired these days."


    Chu Nanzhi got up slowly, stared at the crowd, and told Yin Liuxuan and Tang Weiming patiently: "Don''t neglect the gentlemen."


    After saying that, she led Sang Qi straight back to the inner courtyard.


    Meeting the quadruplets and Liu Yun coming out on the road, Chu Nanzhi asked in surprise: "Why don''t you four stay in the East Wing, why are you running out?"


    "Mother, let''s go see Dad, is Dad feeling better?"


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen answered first.


    I just heard that He Ying mentioned that the county officials sent some vixens to the house to seduce Dad. The little guys were all very angry, but they were afraid that the mother would think that everyone was going out to make trouble, so Dabao made up a random excuse to prevaricate her. .


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t stop her, she waved her hand at the little guys, and after saying goodbye to the little guys, she hid in the backyard.


    Well, at this time, my mother is only worthy of being a salted fish who doesn''t care about anything.


    ¡­


    In the inner hall of the main house, Lin Jinxiao sat by the side of the bookcase, and could hear the conversation outside the yard clearly.


    Although Xu Jinzhou, magistrate of Tuyuan County, was a bit reckless, this newborn calf''s disposition of not being afraid of tigers was quite to his liking.


    Besides, there was obviously something tricky in it, and he guessed in his heart that someone might have embezzled the disaster relief funds.


    My wife is so smart that she can''t realize this.


    It''s just that she sent Xu Jinzhou to prison without thinking twice, which puzzled him a lot.


    After thinking about it, it must be because of the strategy she mentioned in front of her these two days to protect herself and strengthen her strength.


    Although he has already conceived the idea of ??entering Jingling City, but he would rather not enter Jingling City if these deceitful officials exploit the people and do not punish them.


    At this time, as long as he thought of the more than 100,000 Limin people in Tuyuan County who were still affected by the disaster, he felt a little restless.


    Just when she was feeling resentful, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Your Highness, the princess ordered the servants to bring doctors to come to treat Your Highness."


    Turning his head to look, seeing Caiwei, Lin Jinxiao immediately reprimanded: "Back off."


    Caiwei froze for a moment in fright, immediately turned around and retreated hastily.


    Lianyi looked at the handsome face beside the book pavilion, but couldn''t move for a moment.


    Taking a closer look, the well-proportioned profile looks as if it has been carefully crafted, and the cold charm in the eyebrows and eyes is even more irresistible.


    Such a desolate and desolate person who refuses to be thousands of miles away, sitting quietly by the bookstore like a person in a painting, made her feel joyful.


    What a handsome man, he is still the most distinguished person in Pingning Prefecture and even Jiangnan. Even if he has some leg problems, it does not hinder his admiration.


    If he can capture his heart, prosperity and wealth will be in front of him.


    Taking a deep breath, Lianyi twisted her waist charmingly, deliberately clamped down on her voice, and called out delicately: "This slave girl learned that His Highness''s old illness had developed, and she was so anxious that she asked the princess to come and treat His Highness. sick."


    "Desperate?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s dark eyes carried a touch of sarcasm, he grinned coldly and said, "You and I have never lived, so why are you so anxious?"


    "His Royal Highness''s virtuous name spread far and wide. Although the slaves have never seen His majesty''s face, they have long been fascinated by His Highness. His Highness is sick, and the slaves are heartbroken."


    Lianyi held her breath, and boldly stepped forward, pacing in a small lotus step, showing coquettish coquettishness with every step.


    But she had just arrived in front of Lin Jinxiao, and before she could try her best to please him, she saw a cold sword approaching that fair and delicate neck.


    Lian Yi was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    "I hate people who pretend to be smart the most in my life. If it weren''t for worrying about dirtying the princess''s room and disturbing the princess, you would have been decapitated by now."


    The fierce look in Lin Jinxiao''s eyes made Lian Yi''s legs and feet go weak with fright.


    "Your Highness, this servant really wants to serve His Highness."


    As soon as Lian Yi''s trembling voice fell, Lin Jinxiao ruthlessly threw out a word: "Get out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Transparent Dabao

    Chapter 613 Transparent Great Treasure


    It was the first time that Lian Yi encountered such an unkind and cruel and decisive man, she was so frightened that Huarong paled and immediately ran away.


    Arriving in the yard, he dared not speak up when he saw everyone.


    Yin Liuxuan looked a little weird, glanced at Caiwei who had already come out, and then strode into the inner hall with meteoric strides, before he could gain a firm foothold, he saw Lin Jinxiao''s slap on the desk: "Xing Huan, the prefect of Funing County bullied you!" This king is weak and weak, so he dared to send a woman to assassinate him, and immediately sent this person to prison for questioning."


    "Assassination?"


    Yin Liuxuan was astonished, but seeing his cousin bristling with anger, he didn''t dare to hesitate, and walked out of the inner hall with a tight frown.


    Backing back to the outer courtyard, seeing everyone whispering to each other, he fixed his eyes on Xing Huan and Lianyi who looked puzzled, and waved to the guards in the courtyard: "Take down these two daring thieves immediately."


    "Master Shaofu, why is this, and what crime did you commit?"


    Xing Huan didn''t understand, so he looked around, seeing the dignified palace guards surrounding him, his whole face turned black, he kept looking at his confidante who was also stunned, and suddenly thought of the missing princess, and shouted loudly: " The next official wants to meet the princess."


    "Do you still have the face to see the princess?"


    Tang Weiming was panting with anger: "You people who have no eyesight, don''t you know who is the head of the Pingning Palace? In front of the princess, you actually thought of stuffing so many beautiful women into the palace. where?"


    All the officials watched Xing Huan and the medical girl he brought away being escorted away by the guards. They were all guilty, and they stroked their chests secretly, rejoicing that luckily they didn''t show off their cleverness in front of Princess Pingning.


    Otherwise, the unlucky one will be me.


    "Xing Huan, the prefect of Funing County, borrowed the gift of a medical girl to His Highness to assassinate His Highness. Fortunately, His Highness still had some strength, and asked His Majesty Hongfu to suppress the assassin''s plot. If you still have evil intentions, once the Shaofu There will be no mercy when found out.¡±


    Yin Liuxuan glanced deeply at the frightened officials, then looked at the dazzling array of rare treasures placed in the courtyard, and sighed earnestly:


    "Currently, the people in Pingning Prefecture are starved of food. My lords come to watch the conferring ceremony. Preparing such an important gift will inevitably lead to gossip. I know that all of you have respect for His Highness. I understand this for His Highness. Now, as for these congratulatory gifts, please bring them back, all lords will fulfill their duties, try their best to govern the territory well, and appease the suffering people is the best congratulatory gift to His Highness."


    Hearing this, the officials looked at each other in a state of embarrassment. They were all guessing what kind of weird person that King Pingning was, and they couldn''t even understand why Xing Huan sent someone to assassinate King Pingning.


    Could it be that Xing Huan has always been worried about the incident in Haikang County, so he took the risk and wanted to take revenge on King Pingning?


    For a moment, each of them was full of doubts in their hearts, and they were also afraid that they would be involved in Xing Huan''s matter.


    After all, Princess Pingning said just now that she would send people to inspect the implementation of disaster relief in various counties.


    Regarding this matter, none of the people present got their own pockets from it.


    Yin Liuxuan looked at each of them with their heads lowered, not knowing what they were planning. He casually picked up a few rare treasures in front of him and inspected them carefully, and then touched the one wrapped in red cloth that was as tall as him. Emerald Cabbage, couldn''t help but sneer:


    "My young man grew up in Beijing, and I have seen many treasures, but I have never seen such a big emerald cabbage. If I hadn''t heard about the hardships of people''s livelihood in many counties recently, my young man really thought that Jiangnan It''s so rich that a piece of treasure that you adults can offer at will can be worth a year''s worth of food in the palace, it''s really astounding."


    At this moment, the quadruplets also rushed out one after another, looking at the red willows and green flowers in the yard, Erbao Lin Ruixi took the lead and said: "What kind of heart do you all have, knowing that my mother is in charge of the palace, but still Sending so many girls to my father, do you really think my mother is easy to bully?"


    "The princess calm down."


    Han Zhen, the prefect of Changning County, listened to the voice, and immediately saw that the little girl who spoke was the daughter of King Pingning and his wife, and hurriedly stepped forward and bowed his head, and replied earnestly: "I have no intention of disrespecting the princess, I just heard His Highness is ill, so he specially selected a few caring people to serve His Highness and the princess, and to share the worries of the princess, the little princesses, and the little princesses."


    "How dare you speak hard."


    Although Dabao Lin Ruiwen is small, he has a clear view of the world, and he scolded angrily: "Don''t think I don''t know your little thoughts, but I just think that my aunt''s family is not high enough to be worthy of this palace My lord, the day for the canonization ceremony has not even come yet, and all of you are already thinking of stuffing people into my father''s yard, but have you ever put my mother in your eyes?"


    "Hmph, I won''t go out to inquire. In our family, my mother has the final say. Even my father has to listen to my mother. If she doesn''t nod, none of you can get in."


    Little Four Treasures Lin Ruijia also crossed her waist, reprimanded with a look on her face.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong pinched his chin and thought about it. The three of them finished what they had to say, so he had to imitate Sibao and cross his waist to mentally deter this group of officials with ulterior motives.


    While the quadruplets were accusing the officials, Liu Yun''s eyes, which had nowhere to rest, kept wandering around the group of girls in the courtyard, looking at all the charming ones, who were obviously carefully selected, recalling Dabao''s words , She couldn''t stop feeling sad in her heart.


    It''s only because my family is not prosperous enough to support my daughter and be her strong support, which makes these officials dare to think about stuffing people into the house.


    Seeing the little treasures angrily rebuking the officials, she just listened lazily and didn''t comment.


    And the words of the quadruplets are also to the point, directly hitting the vital points of the officials, especially Han Zhen, the prefect of Changning County.


    Before he came, he had already calculated the situation of Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi.


    Right now, the situation in Jingling City is critical. No matter whether Pingning Prefecture cuts down the feudal clan or keeps the feudal clan in the future, with Lin Jinxiao''s vicious temperament, he will definitely not be tied down like the old King Pingning two hundred years ago.


    Also learned that Princess Pingning is just a woman who came out of the countryside, and her mother''s family has no roots, so she deliberately selected some beautiful female relatives from the clan to insert into the Pingning Palace.


    If these women can win Lin Jinxiao''s heart, they will be able to firmly grasp the initiative in the future. Even if they are fighting against Lin Jinxiao, they will be able to calm down and stabilize this person through the way of repairing the plank road and secretly keeping him in the dark. He subdued him unexpectedly by surprise.


    Wan never expected to be spotted so easily by a young child, it''s really embarrassing.


    Being exposed by these little guys in public, Han Zhen quickly apologized with a guilty conscience: "What the little princess and the little princess taught me is that the officials didn''t think well, and the officials led the girls away."


    The rest of the officials did not dare to contradict this group of young ancestors, they all submissively echoed, packed up the congratulatory gifts brought in, rebuked the girl and left the mansion one after another angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： husband and wife conspiracy

    Chapter 614 Husband and wife conspiracy


    Chu Nanzhi and Sang Qi were strolling in the backyard when they suddenly learned from the maids that Lin Jinxiao had imprisoned Xing Huan, the prefect of Funing County, and his daughter Lianyi, and could no longer remain calm. Immediately returned to the front yard.


    I just wanted to test the little boy, but I never thought that he would put him in a big prison directly. Even the prefect of a majestic county made him look down on him so much, which is not bad.


    Although she has already noticed that there must be something wrong with the incident in Tuyuan County, if she really wants to mobilize a county prefect at this time, it will involve too many aspects, and it is likely to cause fluctuations in other counties.


    She does not approve of this approach.


    He strode back to the inner hall of the main room. Lin Jinxiao was still sitting by the side of the bookcase, quietly flipping through the books. The quadruplets surrounded him, and he didn''t know what happened to him. They couldn''t enjoy playing around. It''s fun.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi coming in, the little treasures immediately stopped their fights, cheered and came to her, and cheered together to claim credit: "Auntie, Auntie, those bad guys have left our house."


    "Bad guy?"


    Chu Nanzhi was stunned when he heard this, and couldn''t help but silently looked at Lin Jinxiao.


    But the little boy continued to focus on the book in his hand as if he ignored it.


    "Have you guys gone out to make trouble?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little treasures and said suspiciously.


    "No, we just came out with grandma to see daddy."


    The little guys all held their heads high, their hands behind their backs, and replied in a serious manner. Erbao Lin Ruixi smiled and pulled the other little guys out quickly, shouting while running: "Mother, Dad said his legs are not very good. It hurts, let''s go see grandma and Uncle Yin''s family decoction."


    As soon as the words fell, they all disappeared immediately as if they were guilty of guilt.


    Glancing coldly at the indifferent Lin Jinxiao, Chu Nanzhi guessed that this guy must have deliberately called out the little ones to make trouble.


    These officials wanted to stuff the mansion with ulterior motives. Although she was not happy in her heart, she would not let a few little fellows uphold justice for her.


    Yin Liuxuan and Tang Weiming are completely able to resist it.


    In this way, wouldn''t she really make herself a famous jealous woman.


    "Lin Dalang, why are you doing this?"


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him angrily.


    Lin Jinxiao saw the displeasure on her face, got up slowly, walked up to her, lightly supported her shoulders with both hands, and smiled gently: "Do you think my husband''s intentions are too sinister today?"


    Chu Nanzhi turned her face away in silence, and did not answer.


    "I would rather let these county guards and county magistrates fear you and fear you, but I don''t want them to bully you one by one."


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t hide the resentment in his heart, and said in a serious voice: "Your husband, although I am not good at flattery, I also understand the most simple principles and do what I like. I have always disliked these Yingyingyanyans, and today Since these officials who entered the mansion intend to cling to them, they should also know who is in charge of the Pingning Palace, they are so blatantly disregarding my concubine, how can I not give them some color."


    Without a prominent family background, now she is the first lady of Pingning Prefecture, which will naturally make people jealous, but Chu Nanzhi didn''t care about it.


    Based on what she is planning now, she will be able to strengthen the strength of Liu and Chu sooner or later, but what worries her is that Xing Huan will be sent to prison today.


    "Although the little lady named Lianyi is a bit seductive, she doesn''t seem like someone who dares to assassinate. You may not convince the public to use this as an excuse to send Taishou Xing to prison."


    Chu Nanzhi looked up at him anxiously.


    "I know that you put Xu Jinzhou in jail because of the overall situation."


    Lin Jinxiao helped her to sit down, and explained in a good way: "But have you ever thought that to frame loyal people for a group of flattering and swaying fools, this will undoubtedly chill the hearts of scholars in the world, and there will be more people in the future." Who dares to come to the state capital to plead for the people? We have just raised Pingning Prefecture. We would rather face a more difficult situation, but we can''t let these brave warriors who dare to do something chill. After all, they are the mainstay of Pingning Prefecture in the future. Only by relying on these people can the counties be governed well.¡±


    After a pause, he went on to say: "If the disaster in Funing County is really serious this time, and we know that Xing Huan is full of private pockets and poisoning the people but let it go, let''s just say that there are more than 100,000 people in Tuyuan County. If they complain, Even being forced to take risks, what prestige will the government have in the future."


    After hearing his insightful words, Chu Nanzhi suddenly became enlightened.


    In some respects, she had to admit that the little boy had a different opinion and far-reaching insights than herself when he calmed down, which made her convinced.


    Recently, she has been obsessed with party disputes, forgetting that the foundation of the world is people''s livelihood.


    Even if you win the party struggle, you still have to govern the world well in order to win long-term peace and stability.


    If you lose your heart at this moment, what is the future?


    Lin Jinxiao gently hugged her into his arms, and said softly, "As for the assassination, you don''t have to worry about it. Of course, it''s up to your husband. It doesn''t matter whether the husband accused Xing Huan, anyway, he has indeed committed an unspeakable crime. We have already heard about this when we were in Haikang County. .¡±


    "Well, what you said makes sense."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled lightly.


    This guy maintained his insidious demeanor as always, and he was still so grandiose for the sake of the righteousness in his heart, it was hard to find fault.


    Thinking of what he had just said to the county officials in the courtyard, Chu Nanzhi came to his mind and said frankly: "Since you are determined to govern the county officials at this time, it is better to leave it to Tang Ru to handle such an errand of offending people. "


    "Tang Confucianism?"


    Thinking of this person, Lin Jinxiao felt a little uneasy after all, and then fell into hesitation.


    "Although Xu Jinzhou is a bit reckless, his temperament is suitable for patrolling the counties and counties for you. Why don''t you propose him as the chief inspector of the state capital and make him responsible for supervising the disaster relief in the counties and counties."


    Speaking of this, Chu Nanzhi suddenly poked her head out of his arms, and said with a sinister smile: "As for the investigation of Governor Xing''s case, you will leave it to Tang Ru to handle it. If he dares to favor the officials of various counties, you will There is evidence to bring him down, but if he is upright, he will surely offend the county officials."


    "Still a lady is smart."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded ambiguously at the tip of her upturned little nose, and said with a smile: "This Tang Ru wants to seize power, so I''ll give it to him and see how he handles himself."


    After the words fell, he immediately stood up happily: "I will go to the prison now to see the thorn who contradicted you, and by the way, tell Tang Ru what I have to deal with next."


    "Let me go."


    Looking at his radiant look, Chu Nanzhi completely forgot what he was supposed to be doing at this time, and reminded with pursed mouth: "If you go out like this, the good show you put on today will be in vain."


    "Then there will be Mrs. Lao."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled knowingly, sat back down again, and watched her walk out of the inner hall affectionately, but was worried that the assassin in prison would speak ill of his wife again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： open minded

    Chapter 615 Ambitious


    Chengbei Duwei Mansion


    I got angry in Anlin Village today. As soon as she returned to the mansion, Lin Jinqian was furious. She threw the utensils in the house all over the floor.


    Brothers and sisters Tang Ru and Tang Yuanxi watched silently, but no one dared to step forward to stop them.


    Just when he was feeling confused, a servant came in in a panic and whispered something in Tang Ru''s ear, Tang Ru immediately burst out laughing: "Hahahaha, you really can''t bear the responsibility, it''s only a few days'' work!" Illnesses have occurred one after another, and if this continues, I am afraid that without father and His Highness taking action, the poor settler will die by himself."


    Hearing Tang Ru''s loud laughter, Lin Jinqian immediately stopped what he was doing, turned around, and asked anxiously, "What are you talking about?"


    "My lady, King Pingning suffered from his old illness as soon as he returned from Anlin Village. I heard that he didn''t catch up with the officials who came to congratulate him."


    Tang Ru went forward overjoyed, grabbed Lin Jinqian, and raised his voice to comfort him: "My husband has repeatedly warned my wife, don''t be impatient, the couple will kill themselves sooner or later."


    "yes?"


    Lin Jinqian smiled joyfully: "It seems that we are close to my husband taking over the power of Pingning Prefecture, and it is even more hopeful that my brother Jinke will enter Beijing."


    "Naturally."


    Tang Ru clenched his fists firmly: "As long as Pingning Prefecture is firmly controlled, the King of Beibin will not be afraid, and then King Qinghe will be able to lead his troops straight in, even if His Majesty and the Empress Dowager do not agree." .¡±


    "Okay, okay, clean up the house quickly."


    Lin Jinqian ordered his servants while ordering: "I have to hurry up and prepare more dowry for Yuan Xi, lest she enter the Pingning Palace and be looked down upon."


    When the words fell, Tang Yuanxi was pulled into the inner room, when the servants came in hurriedly just now, and said loudly: "The young master, the prefects of Changning County, Changyuan County, Haiyan County and other five counties together with their subordinates Visit the door and ask to see the young master."


    "Visiting Pontus?"


    Tang Ru frowned in disbelief: "This is the great joy of King Pingning''s conferment. Why did they come to visit Bendu?"


    "You are just too cautious. Now, no one knows that you are the most relied on in Pingning Prefecture. The shabby household fell ill every three days, and even his little brother wanted to get close to you. Don¡¯t these county and county officials have this insight?¡±


    Lin Jinqian told him complacently: "Don''t swallow your anger anymore, now that couple can only rely on you."


    "What the princess said is true."


    Encouraged by the lady, Tang Ru finally gained a lot of confidence in his heart, and excitedly told the servants: "Clean the living room quickly and welcome the distinguished guests."


    But seeing the mess in the room, he hastily changed his words: "Please sit down and worship tea in the elegant room on the east side."


    Then he led his aunt and sister-in-law to the elegant room in the east.


    The county officials who went to Chongrenfang to congratulate them met a wall in the Pingning Palace. Thinking of the difficulties they might face next, they hurried to the north of the city with their congratulatory gifts, hoping to ask Tang Ru for help.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were welcomed in very respectfully by the servants. The cloud on their faces dissipated immediately, and they knew that they had found a backer.


    The Tang family is very powerful, if they can get the protection of Tang Confucianism, it will be no problem to have a smooth career in the future.


    A group of people hurriedly entered the elegant room on the east side. Along the way, they saw such a magnificent mansion. Even the elegant room was built as magnificently as the imperial palace. It was really an eye-opener.


    Seeing Tang Ru, Lin Jinqian, and Tang Yuanxi, they all bowed in fear and trepidation: "I have seen the governor, the princess, and the princess."


    "My lords, don''t be rigid."


    Tang Ru couldn''t hide the ecstasy in his heart and welcomed everyone into their seats, pretending to be reserved and asked: "I know that all the adults are invited to come to the state capital to watch the ceremony, why don''t you go to His Highness''s mansion but come to Ben?" All humble?"


    Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads one after another.


    The prefect of Changning County, Han Zhen, gritted his teeth, plopped down on his knees, and begged bitterly at the lead: "Please ask the governor to be the master for us."


    "This lord has something to say, why do you have to do this big gift?"


    Lin Jinqian guessed that these people must have suffered setbacks there, so she turned to the Captain''s Mansion, pretending not to know, and said in relief: "My lord, please speak up, if you have any grievances, you can talk about it slowly. I am not used to being bullied by others in my life. The generation of people will definitely seek justice for the adults."


    Han Zhen and the officials looked at each other and slowly got up, and then said with a sigh:


    "We all sincerely came to the state capital to congratulate His Highness. We never thought of His Highness but avoided seeing us. The princess came to summon us. Because I picked some personal maids to serve His Highness, the Princess held a grudge. , He also listened to the slander of the villain, and went so far as to accuse the governor of Funing County of assassinating, and now the governor of Xing has been imprisoned, and he also threatened to send special officials to inspect the counties in the near future."


    "That jealous woman has always been a shame, but King Pingning is a sick child, and the whole palace is controlled by her. Even this princess, the aunt who was bestowed by the court, has to look at her face when entering the palace. Aren''t you making fun of yourself like this?"


    Lin Jinqian slowly looked at the crowd with a mocking smile, and inadvertently saw the large and small boxes of rare treasures brought in, his eyes suddenly shone brightly.


    Han Zhen is a discerning man, he saw the strangeness in the eyes of the princess, and immediately ordered the servants to bring the presents forward, and replied with a smile: "The official prepared two congratulatory gifts, but the one from Prince Pingning''s mansion Wei Yin Shaofu felt that I had ulterior motives, so it was fine if he refused to accept it, and let the little princess of the palace, the little princess king, drive me out."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Lin Jinqian immediately patted the table angrily: "There is no reason to treat guests like this. Since those two don''t know how to treat guests, this princess can''t chill everyone''s hearts. After all, it''s all from the hearts of the adults."


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Ru covered her mouth and coughed lightly, interrupting her words.


    Lin Jinqian also realized that something was wrong, but she was not reconciled, and turned to say: "Just now I also heard that the adults offended Princess Pingning, and she wanted to trip the adults to send people to patrol the states, but After all, it is up to the court to decide this matter, but this princess can''t bear to see your lords being wronged for no reason, so I just want to help you."


    "It couldn''t be better."


    Han Zhen exchanged winks with everyone, and immediately said with a smile full of hospitality: "I have been waiting to pay homage to the Empress Dowager for a long time, but I have no chance to see her. I am honored to meet Her Royal Highness today. Please also ask Princess Qian to send us the Pingning Prefecture we have prepared. The local products will be escorted to Beijing and presented to the Empress Dowager and her elders."


    "You really have a heart. If the queen mother learns that the adults miss her so much, she will be very pleased."


    Lin Jinqian now just wants to get these beautiful treasures in his pocket, regardless of whether he will offend the couple, he asked straightforwardly:


    "Prince Pingning and his wife don''t know what is good or bad, and embarrass the adults. This princess can''t let the adults shame, and I can''t let you bring back the gifts you have prepared so hard, and leave them together with the daughter. Bar."


    In this way, Tang Ru would not stop him, and he also crushed the jealous woman in the palace, showing his tolerance.


    "Princess is really open-minded."


    Han Zhen and everyone complimented in unison.


    It seems that the tricky Princess Her Royal Highness was wrongly blamed in the past. It turns out that she is so approachable.


    "I am over-flattered."


    Lin Jinqian''s eyes remained firmly fixed on those rare treasures, but Tang Ru frowned worriedly:


    Isn''t this intentional to make Wang Pingning and his wife look bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： hypocritically

    Chapter 616 Hypocrisy


    Tang Ru now probably knows a little about Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi. Even though Lin Jinxiao is not a greedy person, Chu Nanzhi is a lover of money.


    It was justifiable for these officials to send congratulatory gifts, but the couple dare not accept it, which shows that there must be tricks in it.


    It''s just that Her Royal Highness is greedy, and moved her mother, queen mother, and the elderly out for these treasures, and she really couldn''t stop her.


    Understanding all this silently, after the officials had left, Tang Ru dared to say: "How can Her Royal Highness ask for the congratulatory gifts that the officials gave to King Pingning? This is really outrageous."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Jinqian carefully counted the alluring jewels in the room, and smiled indifferently: "It''s just a sick child, there is nothing to be afraid of, besides, he is ungrateful, he and that jealous woman are ignorant, let''s go You can¡¯t be so ignorant of flattery, why bother with Yinzi.¡±


    Tang Ru had no way to refute with a bitter face.


    At this moment, Sima Zhang Yu, the guard of the palace, was led in by his servants.


    "Hey, General Zhang, I don''t know what the general''s visit to the humble house is all about?"


    Tang Ruqiang asked with a smile.


    "At the behest of the concubine, the last general came to deliver His Highness''s password."


    Zhang Yu cupped his hands respectfully: "Your Highness''s old illness broke out. Today, the prefect of Funing County took the opportunity to send someone to assassinate His Highness. His Highness was so angry that he ordered Xu Jinzhou, the county magistrate of Tuyuan County, to inspect the disaster relief in the eight counties. The princess is now Now that she is pregnant again, the state government can only rely on the governor for all matters, and the governor is specially appointed to handle the case of Xing Huan''s embezzlement, and to strictly investigate the corruption cases in all counties."


    Tang Ru couldn''t help but burst into laughter when he heard that, he exchanged some polite words with Zhang Yu, sent him away, and then showed a look of carnival: "Sure enough, as the lady expected, this King Pingning can only rely on his husband now."


    "Naturally, otherwise he would have to resign from His Majesty."


    Lin Jinqian was also delighted, and began to think about how to make the jealous woman kneel in front of her and beg for mercy after all the power in Pingning Prefecture fell into the hands of her husband.


    "Just who is this Xu Jinzhou? Why did King Pingning entrust him with important tasks?"


    Tang Ru couldn''t help feeling vigilant.


    "It''s just some unknown idiots. Anyone around Lin Jinxiao who can use him is just reckless."


    Lin Jinqian suggested with a smile: "Since it is the matter that King Pingning asked, if Xing Huan dared to assassinate, my husband can help deal with Xing Huan. As for the officials in the other counties, you only need to tell them to be careful and don''t do it again." Let people grab the handle, anyway, Lin Jinxiao will not go to inspect it himself."


    "Well, what the lady said makes sense."


    Tang Ru nodded thoughtfully, and readily accepted the princess''s proposal.


    In the prison of the state capital, because it has just rained in autumn, the dungeon looks extraordinarily cold and damp.


    Chu Nanzhi led He Ying, Tang Weiming and other talents down to the dungeon, and couldn''t help shivering.


    Tang Weiming hurriedly draped a robe prepared in advance on her shoulders, and said with distressed concern: "The princess is already a little weaker, and she is pregnant, where should she come to such an unlucky place, I only hate the clumsiness of servants , can¡¯t share the worries for the princess.¡±


    "I''m not as weak as Manager Tang said."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him.


    I thought about what kind of suffering I had never experienced when I was a criminal policeman.


    But this white and tender little **** is indeed warm and caring. Although he has only known each other for a long time, he is always meticulous, but I can''t let myself feel a little wary of him.


    "As long as Director Tang and Director Hai manage the internal affairs of the palace for me, I will be grateful."


    Now that she hasn''t entered the palace, she doesn''t know the loyalty of the servants in the palace. Thinking of the post house, she reminded: "There are various forces hidden in the Rongning Garden of a small post house. Our palace shouldn''t appear like this." situation."


    "Please rest assured, the princess. Although the slaves can''t guarantee that everyone in the palace is facing the princess, there is a little slave who dares to guarantee with his life."


    Tang Weiming examined Chu Nanzhi, bowed his head with a sincere face, and said: "At least the servants can guarantee to serve the princess and His Highness personally, and the servants of the little princess and the little princess are all loyal."


    "With Manager Tang''s words, I feel relieved."


    Chu Nanzhi was very pleased with his pertinent promise, and continued to walk towards the dungeon.


    Go to the discipline room, sit down, and Xu Jinzhou has been brought by the jailers.


    Guan Erbai had Xu Jinzhou escorted forcibly, and glared at him in annoyance. When he faced Chu Nanzhi, he was full of complaints: "This guy is really restless, and he hasn''t been free for a moment since he was imprisoned."


    "That''s why you ordered someone to punish the county magistrate Xu."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Xu Jinzhou who was in a panic, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Almost got beaten into a pig''s face, but he still looks rebellious, but he really has a bit of character.


    Guan Erbai looked at Chu Nanzhi''s weird eyes, feeling a little guilty, and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Hurry up and remove the instruments of torture for County Magistrate Xu."


    Chu Nanzhi had finished stealing the music, and immediately ordered the guards to remove the shackles for Xu Jinzhou.


    But the thornhead was completely ungrateful, struggling and cursing: "Don''t be so hypocritical as Princess Pingning, if you want to kill or cut, please feel free, if you frown, you are not a seven-foot man."


    "This palace knows that County Magistrate Xu is a tough one, and ordinary swords and swords naturally cannot make you submit, but you should be executed for slandering the superior, the court and the prince."


    Chu Nanzhi asked someone to take the box of grass **** he sent over, took out one and casually chewed it in front of him: "I also came from the village, so I know how it feels to be hungry. , Bengong also personally sent his younger brother-in-law to prison because of the theft of money to support his family. Now someone has robbed the life money of Xu county magistrate and the people under his rule. Not to mention you, even Bengong is naturally You have to risk your life to **** it back."


    "Hmph, it turns out that Princess Pingning still knows what it means to be hungry. The officials thought that Princess Pingning was once rich and honored, and she was used to flattery and completely forgot about it."


    Xu Jinzhou snorted coldly, turned his head and snorted coldly with contempt.


    "Bold."


    Tang Weiming saw that he was so disrespectful to the princess, the anger in his heart rose immediately, and he loudly reprimanded:


    "Xu Jinzhou, you are really an elm-headed one. The princess solves cases like a god. She hasn''t investigated any difficult cases. Could it be that she can''t tell good from evil with such a simple matter in Tuyuan County?"


    Gu stared at him angrily, and Tang Weiming''s eyes became more severe: "If the princess doesn''t put you in prison today and hand you over to Xing Huan, how can you survive now? Can you still leave me alone?" Are you insulting the princess here?"


    Tang Weiming''s call and repeated questioning, Xu Jinzhou''s nerves suddenly penetrated, and only then did he belatedly realize that the princess''s move was to protect him and not the victim.


    He stared blankly at the extremely indifferent Chu Nanzhi, hesitatingly said: "Princess, it is true that you have already noticed the hidden truth?"


    "certainly."


    Chu Nan Zhi''s eyebrows flickered slightly, and said with a shallow smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： I dont have any bad intentions.

    Chapter 617 How can I have bad intentions under the official


    "It seems that the lower officials have wrongly blamed the princess."


    Xu Jinzhou was both happy and guilty, shaking his head and blaming himself for a while, and murmured excitedly: "The next official said that he would not misunderstand the person. The princess has defied the power several times, and has defended others. Lian Jingzhong The eldest princess can offend, so how can she ignore the lives of hundreds of thousands of Li people, all the lower officials are confused and wrongly blame the princess."


    "There is no one layer of human beings that remains the same."


    Seeing his self-reproach, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but tease: "I still like the rebellious appearance of County Magistrate Xu, only in this way, can I and His Highness dare to entrust Xu with peace of mind?" The county magistrate has a heavy responsibility."


    "Heavy duty?"


    Xu Jinzhou raised his head suspiciously, straightened the messy hair on his cheeks in a panic, and said puzzledly: "Your official is no more than a county magistrate, how dare the princess and His Highness value you."


    "Xu county magistrate''s arrogance is not what I saw at the mansion today."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly and said: "This Xing Huan is so bold that he dared to send someone to assassinate His Highness. His Highness intends to thoroughly investigate the entire county of Funing County. The county magistrate Xu came to the state capital defying all difficulties. Could it be that the reason is to be in the palace?" Are you saying these excuses in front of you?"


    "Of course not."


    Xu Jinzhou''s face was serious, and he bowed respectfully: "Your Majesty, I implore the princess to decide the lives of 192,300 people in Tuyuan County."


    "Okay, I have been instructed by His Highness to order you to be the chief inspector of the state capital, and go to the counties to supervise the disaster relief. No matter what method you use, I will allocate all the disaster relief money and food allocated to every county. In the hands of a disaster-stricken people."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him squarely, and asked solemnly: "Is Magistrate Xu confident to complete this arduous task?"


    Xu Jinzhou saw that she was serious and didn''t seem to be teasing herself, so she immediately fell into hesitation.


    "Why, magistrate Xu dare not still feel that he is afraid of betraying the trust of my palace and His Highness?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and asked.


    Xu Jinzhou gritted his teeth, his eyes gradually showed an extremely firm look, he knelt down and replied sonorously: "To be so highly valued by the princess and His Royal Highness, even if the lower official is crushed to pieces, it will be difficult for me to report this. Live up to the mission."


    "Okay, very good, Mr. Xu doesn''t have to worry about going here, you can do it freely. My Palace and His Highness are waiting for Mr. Xu''s triumphant return in the state capital."


    "The next official takes orders."


    Xu Jinzhou got up calmly, and the two looked at each other, both of them couldn''t help showing the joy of admiring each other.


    Chu Nanzhi can now roughly imagine the scene where the thorny head is full of guts, messing up the situation in various counties.


    I don¡¯t know how Tang Ru should respond.


    Regardless of whether the governor of the Tang Dynasty intends to protect the officials involved in the incident, there is one thing she can believe now. With Xu Jinzhou supervising the disaster relief, the disaster situation in various places should be controllable.


    There are parents and officials who don''t care about their lives and want to plead for the people, surely they will not starve to death.


    "Princess, there is no need to delay the matter. I am afraid that I can''t delay here any longer. I have to go to the county to inspect the county immediately when the officials of Funing County come to the state capital to observe the ceremony, and search for evidence against Xing Huan and his henchmen."


    Xu Jinzhou had made up his mind to cut off the wrists of a strong man this time, so he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Okay, you are going back to Funing County secretly at this time, and you are caught off guard."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in agreement, and then told He Ying: "General He, you personally **** Master Xu to the coastal defense battalion, and ask Li Sanmu to recruit more clever soldiers to protect Master Xu''s safety."


    "The last general takes orders."


    He Ying cupped his hands and took Xu Jinzhou away in a hurry.


    In the dark commandment room, Chu Nanzhi also stood up slowly, and was about to move, but saw a jailer walking in mysteriously.


    Guan Erbai looked at the boy who was hesitant to speak, and asked impatiently, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Prisoner, the Xing prefect who was just escorted in said that he wanted to meet the princess."


    The jailer then opened his mouth to report.


    "Prefect Xing?"


    Guan Erbai looked at Chu Nanzhi in wonder.


    "Bring him here."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered without thinking.


    The jailer frowned: "Prefect Xing said he wanted the princess to go there, and said that he had something to tell the princess alone."


    "It''s unreasonable that a prisoner dares to ask for the princess."


    Guan Erbai was furious, and just as he complained, he was stopped by Chu Nanzhi with a wave: "I want to see what tricks this prefect Xing can play."


    Immediately called the jailer to lead the way, and only led Sang Qi to the cell where Xing Huan was held.


    Because he is a serious murderer, Xing Huan is held in the deepest part of the prison, where the guards are the strictest.


    The further you go in, the more dim and powerless the fires that are burning around appear.


    Light footsteps stepped on the uneven stone slab, and the echoing footsteps were exceptionally clear, making the empty prison even more strange.


    "Princess, concubine, I''m looking forward to you, please help me."


    Chu Nanzhi was carefully looking around, when suddenly he heard a rush of voices from a dark cell on the left, and then a pale face appeared.


    She fixed her eyes and could vaguely see the familiar figure.


    "Prefect Xing, you are really bold and reckless, dare to assassinate His Highness, it really violates my trust in you."


    Chu Nanzhi walked forward slowly, a stern look appeared in her clear eyes, and she stared straight at half of her face reflected in the crack of the prison door.


    "If you want to add a crime, there is no excuse."


    Xing Huan argued with reason: "Lian Yi is just a weak woman, how can she have the ability to assassinate His Highness, King Ping Ning wants to slander the official, the princess is a smart person, how can she not see?"


    "Weak woman?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled sarcastically: "I''m afraid it might not be possible."


    "It seems that the princess also wants to put down the official to death."


    The last bit of luck left in Xing Huan''s heart is slowly being extinguished, he always feels that this woman is not as easy to fool as she is, but now this woman is his last straw, he has to spend some time trying to trick her .


    "I have admired the princess for a long time, and I have been thinking about it day and night in the county just to see the princess as soon as possible. How could the official murder His Highness maliciously and make the princess sad?"


    Seeing that there was no one around, Xing Huan pretended to be affectionate and knelt down, holding the door of the cell with both hands, and said in detail sincerely: "Princess, do you still remember the incident in Haikang County? Back then, you and Your Highness sent Haikang County officials up and down. The ground is shaking and the people are panicking, but the officials turned a deaf ear to it and did not send anyone to stop it, so does the princess know why?"


    "Why?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a cold smile.


    His sudden change of countenance made it difficult for people to get used to it for a while.


    "Xiaguan has seen a lot of things in the world in his life, but he has never seen such an intelligent and courageous woman as Wang Hao. Since the Luyan Port tax and bank case was spread, Xiaguan has always respected Wang Hao. I wish I could meet Wang Hao, the officials in Haikang County know they have been deceived, so they deliberately gave Wang Hao and His Highness some convenience, so that Wang Hao can solve the case smoothly."


    Xing Huan lied unequivocally, if Chu Nanzhi hadn''t been wary of this person, he would have believed his affectionate words.


    also had no intention of trying to expose him, but Chu Nanzhi agreed with a smile: "So that''s the case. From this point of view, the palace really made a mistake to blame the prefect."


    "That''s right, the lower officials don''t have any bad intentions."


    Commissioner Xing Huan had a sad face, and Qu Baba confided: "This official has good intentions, I really don''t know why His Highness would slander this official."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： big secret

    Chapter 618 The Big Secret


    "In this case, I should try to persuade His Highness to let His Highness release the prefect immediately?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Xing Huan deeply with an ambiguous tone.


    "Xiaguan is not afraid of death, but the poor princess has to face so many aristocratic families alone in the future. Xiaguan really can''t bear it."


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi didn''t refute him, Xing Huan began to speak more and more vigorously: "Your Majesty knows that the princess is busy all day long, but she has to take care of His Highness, the little princess, and the little princess. It''s really hard work, so I chose carefully. It is a great injustice that a lady who is proficient in medical skills came to help the princess, but she was misunderstood in this way."


    Carefully sized her up, Xing Huan then said, "After much deliberation, I finally came up with some clues. The reason why Your Highness treats me like this is probably because I am worried that the princess will have her own confidant power. Princess Yuanxi is going to marry into the palace soon, His Highness is definitely not willing to let the power of a subordinate official who is loyal to the princess be used by the princess, making the princess dominant."


    "Well, your analysis makes sense."


    Seeing his serious nonsense, Chu Nanzhi started to stir up the relationship between herself and the little boy, and pretended to agree: "His Highness often suffers from leg problems, even though I let this palace take care of the whole palace for him, and even He can intervene in the affairs of the state capital, but he is the king after all, how could he be willing to let this palace monopolize the power."


    "Yes, Wangfei, because of this, Wangfei can''t let His Highness cut off us loyal people."


    Xing Huan heard her tone seemed to be moved by his own words, and he didn''t dare to be negligent, and continued to speak vigorously: "The official knows that the power of the princess''s mother''s family is weak, and when Princess Yuanxi enters the mansion, she will definitely threaten the princess. This is why I thought of dedicating Lian Yi to Wang Hao, this girl is extremely intelligent and will definitely help Wang Hao."


    Paused, a sinister smile gradually appeared on his sly face: "If there is another official planning for the princess, the future of the Pingning Palace will not be decided by the princess alone."


    "You have a good idea."


    Chu Nanzhi greeted her with a smile.


    This guy is really good at talking nonsense.


    He sent Lian Yi and other seductive women here, clearly to charm the little boy, but he even said that they were here to help him.


    Seeing Xing Huan''s confident attitude, she always felt that this guy had some power behind his back, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to invite herself here rashly.


    Not in a hurry to break up with him, Chu Nanzhi''s face sank, and she sighed sadly: "I don''t want to have some power of my own, and the prefect also knows that my mother''s family is a down-and-out merchant family. How powerful is it to compete with Princess Yuanxi and the Tang family behind her."


    "With the officials here, the princess doesn''t have to worry."


    Xing Huan''s expression became more serious immediately, and he vowed: "As long as the subordinate is alive, no one will be allowed to dare to disrespect the princess."


    His eyes paused for a moment, and he suddenly looked at Chu Nanzhi quietly, thinking that he should give her some sweetness first, so as to get rid of the crime, and then said: "I heard that the princess loves horses, and I am an official in Tianhe County, Funing County. There is a secret private property, where 3,000 war horses are kept in captivity, if the princess likes it, the official is willing to dedicate it to the princess."


    "Three thousand horses?"


    Hearing this number, Chu Nanzhi was immediately shocked.


    I have exhausted my savings, and I can only buy more than a thousand horses after scraping together more than one hundred thousand taels of silver. I never thought that this guy is just a county guard who has raised so many war horses.


    How much money will be spent on the racecourse this year.


    "What is Taishou Xing doing raising so many war horses?"


    Chu Nanzhi pretended not to care and asked.


    "Xiaguan. Xiaguan"


    Xing Huan faltered for a moment, then suddenly his expression changed, and he turned cautiously and said: "Princess, can you believe in the sincerity and sincerity of the official towards the concubine?"


    "Nature is trustworthy."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a slight smile: "Even now, this palace can''t absolve the prefect. After all, the little lady Lianyi entered His Highness''s room alone. Whether the assassination is true or not depends on what he said. His Highness refuses to forgive lightly, and there is nothing this Palace can do."


    "This"


    Hearing this, Xing Huan couldn''t help frowning.


    What she said did not seem to be deceiving herself.


    Ke Pingning, why did he frame himself so well?


    Xing Huan has not figured it out until now.


    This time, in order to please King Pingning, he presented all the best rare treasures in the county mansion, and even gave him his most beloved woman. He had no reason to be so ungrateful and let himself fall It was so miserable.


    "Princess, concubine, it is not a pity for me to die, but the only thing I am worried about is you, wangfei. I am worried that the wangfei will be persecuted by Princess Yuanxi in the future."


    At this time, Xing Huan could only desperately grab this life-saving straw, and begged bitterly: "If the princess can ask His Highness''s forgiveness for the lower official, the lower official must be a grass-roots ring, vowing to follow the princess to the death, and will not hesitate to do so."


    Chu Nanzhi listened to his earnest talk for a long time, except for the 3,000 war horses in Tianhe County, the rest were just flattery, and did not get any other useful information.


    She has always been reluctant to take this man''s rhetoric to heart, and she lost her patience for a while. She looked at him coldly, and said with a cold smile:


    "So Taishou Xing specially sent someone to call Bengong here to express his heartfelt wishes and want Bengong to avenge your grievances?"


    "No, not only that, the official invited the princess to come because there is something important to discuss with the princess."


    Xing Huan could see the impatience on her face, and hurriedly went straight to the topic anxiously: "The situation in Jingling City is chaotic at the moment, doesn''t the princess think about the future for her Highness?"


    Naturally, Chu Nanzhi would not mention this kind of thing to him, and replied perfunctorily: "Your Majesty has entrusted His Highness with a heavy responsibility, and we, husband and wife, will naturally do our best to protect the southern border for Your Majesty, preventing foreign invaders from invading."


    "The fate of the Pingning State is afraid that it will repeat the mistakes of two hundred years ago."


    Xing Huan frowned and sighed bitterly: "Whether King Qinghe or King Beibin ascends the throne in the future, will these two princes let the princess and His Royal Highness support themselves in Pingning Prefecture?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly rolled her eyes: I still need you to teach me such a simple truth?


    "Your Majesty has a plan to help His Royal Highness and Princess enter Jingling City smoothly."


    Xing Huan carefully looked around, lowered his voice and asked Chu Nanzhi: "Princess, do you know that the current situation in Jingling City is so chaotic, but your majesty is still unwilling to appoint a successor?"


    "This is His Majesty''s business. I am a woman in this palace, so naturally I don''t know about it."


    In the dim light of the fire, Chu Nanzhi''s watery bright eyes blinked slyly, her face was calm and terrifying, never showing any flaws.


    "This is a big secret."


    Xing Huan showed a sinister smile: "That''s because the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an is still alive."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being stunned, and immediately turned into a nonchalant smile and said: "Prefect Xing really knows how to joke, Prince Ting''an''s posthumous son had already died in the palace change that year , where did the posthumous child come from?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： good idea

    Chapter 619 Good idea


    "It''s absolutely true, the officials dare to risk their lives, the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an is indeed still alive, and he is in our Pingning Prefecture."


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi refused to believe it, Xing Huan began to talk in detail in a heavy tone: "The next official is under the tutelage of Sir Situ Yang Runchen. Although his family teacher Yang Lao is a high-ranking and powerful person now, there are people who are afraid of him in his life."


    Looking intently at Chu Nanzhi who had a calm expression, Xing Huan reminded him almost word by word: "That is the Prince Ting An back then. Ever since he learned that the posthumous son of Prince Ting An was still alive, my teacher almost It¡¯s hard to sleep every night, and when I was released from Beijing many years ago, I told my official to find out the whereabouts of the posthumous child for him.¡±


    Hearing Yang Runchen''s name, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help muttering.


    Isn''t that Wu Enrong''s father-in-law, the head of Jingling''s old ministers, and the head of Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai''s good confidant adviser?


    Didn''t expect him to have such a student who is greedy for life and afraid of death, who would give up everything just to survive.


    But after thinking about it, this guy probably didn''t know that Lin Jinxiao was the posthumous son, so he dared to mention it to him so frankly.


    Looking at the unsuspecting Xing Huan, Chu Nanzhi pretended to be surprised and asked, "Then, did Governor Xing find the rumored posthumous son of the former crown prince?"


    "Never."


    Xing Huan shook his head dejectedly, and when he raised his eyes, his eyes suddenly lit up again: "However, I dare to conclude that my teacher must have found this person. When I went to Beijing to report on my duties at the end of last year, I discussed this matter with my teacher. , he showed a very indifferent attitude, although his teacher didn''t say it clearly, he transferred his adoptive son Xiao Dingfang from the north to the Pingning County garrison camp at the beginning of the year."


    "Xiao Dingfang?"


    Chu Nanzhi was very unfamiliar with this name.


    "The princess may not know this person, but the imperial concubine should be very aware of the illustrious name of Chen Chuan, the school lieutenant of the palace."


    Xing Huan explained: "Xiao Dingbian is the two most feared generals in the northern garrison who are as famous as General Chen Chuan. Wherever they go, no grass grows, and they are famous for killing people like hemp."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized.


    She has seen Chen Chuan''s ruthlessness before, as long as he is given a knife, he can cut a **** path through thousands of troops.


    "Xiao Dingfang is the most powerful confidant of the family teacher, and he is also the most loyal soldier supported by the Yang family. The reason why Mr. Yang transferred this person from the North to the Pingning Prefecture garrison must be to perform the most important task."


    Xing Huan half-closed his eyes, and analyzed seriously: "The princess should know that Mr. Yang and Jingling''s old ministers have always supported Nandu King, hoping that His Majesty can make Nandu King the emperor''s uncle, but His Majesty has been reluctant. I''m afraid it can only be because of the posthumous child."


    "Yes, if this posthumous child is really alive, it will endanger not only the Nandu King, but also the other princes who want to seize the throne. Naturally, we must try to get rid of him."


    Chu Nanzhi let out a long breath, it seems that this matter is no longer a secret.


    ¡°This is indeed a threat, but it is also an opportunity.¡±


    Xing Huan''s thick eyebrows trembled slightly and gradually stretched out: "If Your Highness can find this posthumous son, it''s up to His Highness to decide whether to kill or keep him."


    At this point, he changed the subject abruptly, and sincerely suggested: "However, I suggest that you keep this person. You can coerce His Majesty and the Empress Dowager to appoint this person as the emperor''s younger brother. Afterwards, His Highness will personally **** this person to Beijing. Entering Jingling City, after the overall situation is stable, you can let this posthumous son Zen sit under His Highness, so the name is justified, and it will come naturally."


    "good idea."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled knowingly: "It''s just that where is this posthumous son now, does Prefect Xing have an idea?"


    Xing Huan sighed blankly: "I really don''t know about this matter, but according to what I think, Mr. Yang is willing to assist the concubine and His Royal Highness to achieve this wish. Right now, the Third Highness, the King of Nandu, has lost power, and the King of Beibin The power is too weak, King Qinghe is surrounded by countless powerful advisers, only King Pingning can continue to reuse the Yang family after he takes over Jingling City, and he can also get rid of his serious troubles for the old man."


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi solemnly, Xing Huan pleaded respectfully: "If the princess can help this official out of the sea of ??suffering this time, the official is willing to be a lobbyist and persuade Mr. Yang to support His Highness King Pingning. , when the overall situation is certain, even though King Qinghe has thousands of troops, he will not dare to go east easily."


    "Well, I will discuss this matter with His Royal Highness."


    Chu Nan Zhi smiled at him and bowed to him: "Master Taishou, stay in the prison well, and I will definitely rescue you."


    "The next official is here to wait for the good news, and I hope the princess will not break her promise."


    Xing Huan solemnly reminded: "Even if it is for the great cause of the princess and her highness, as long as she can help her enter Jingling City, the princess can be regarded as the number one hero at that time, and a mere Princess Yuanxi will no longer pose any threat to the princess. .¡±


    "I have written it down."


    After saying that, Chu Nanzhi turned and left.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and smiled at Xing Huan who was full of expectations: "Thank you, Lord Prefect, for giving me the horse."


    If what Xing Huan said is true, then the chief envoy of the tax and bank case was assassinated in Duanlong Mountain, and all of this cannot be separated from Situ Yang Runchen and his confidant Xiao Dingfang.


    Combining with Lin Jinxiao''s deduction at the beginning, the assassin came from the army, so it is more consistent.


    And the Princess Luochu of Nanhuaguan would rather die than guard the Southern Capital Wang Lin Tingkai behind the scenes, which is also reasonable.


    After all, they all want to regain the foundation of Emperor Chonghua.


    What puzzled Chu Nanzhi was that she had dealt with that Uncle Three Emperors many times, until he lost power and was escorted to Beijing, but she had never noticed any information about it from him.


    I always feel that this person doesn''t know about Lin Jinxiao''s background, otherwise he wouldn''t be fighting against Lin Jinxiao everywhere, and would only regard him as an unpopular clan in Luyan Port to be contemptuous and dismissive.


    Both Lin Tingkai and Lin Tingyan were raised in the Empress Dowager''s palace since they were young. If they knew Lin Jinxiao''s background, even if they wanted to get rid of him quickly, they should pretend to be respectful on the surface. Only in this way could they win over the Empress Dowager and The favor of the gang of Jingling old officials behind them.


    "Not quite right."


    Walking out of the dungeon, Chu Nanzhi suddenly stopped, looked at the setting sun, and murmured to himself: "As the confidant of the King of Nandu, Yang Runchen, why didn''t he tell Lin Tingkai about such an important matter? He shouldn''t be blinded." In the drum."


    "Princess, but that prefect Xing offended you with his harsh words?"


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with a sluggish face, Tang Weiming couldn''t help but cautiously said with concern.


    Hearing the voice, Chu Nanzhi turned her head, only to find that everyone was already waiting around, waiting for her order.


    Chu Nanzhi shook his head lightly, turned to Guan Erbai who was at the side, and said in a cold voice: "Guan Si Prison, from today onwards, no one is allowed to approach Prefect Xing except this Palace."


    Guan Erbai frowned in confusion: "Then what if His Highness personally comes to interrogate Prefect Xing?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a while, then pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Your Highness will not come here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Good Lady of the Governor

    Chapter 620 The Governor''s Good Wife


    Out of the state prison, back on the carriage, Chu Nanzhi kept thinking about the conversation with Xing Huan.


    This guy is really like what Lin Jinxiao said, he is a double-faced and three-handed fool. In order to protect himself, he will tell all the secrets that can be used to save his life. Fortunately, he still doesn''t know the life experience of the little boy.


    Otherwise, there is really no way to get clues about the tax bank case and the Duanlongshan assassin from him today.


    It''s just that even if this guy has done so much, I still can''t save his life, at least his official career is completely ruined.


    Before he knew it, the carriage had arrived at the gate of Qinghefang.


    Hearing the sound of the carriage coming to a stop, Chu Nanzhi regained his composure and poked his head out, but Tang Weiming came up to her with a sad face and whispered a reminder: "Princess, Princess Qian, please see the governor."


    "Princess Qian?"


    Chu Nanzhi paused in his thoughts for a moment, and then smiled knowingly.


    Presumably the princess is here to show off to herself again.


    There are so many rare and rare treasures, and she is reluctant to accept them. Lin Jinqian, a little miser, is not afraid of anything that she dare not accept.


    I just don¡¯t know if the group of delicate girls are also accepted by her.


    Thinking that it''s already the end of the month, and the day when Li Tang Ru pays the "protection fee" is coming again, she happily prepares to get off the carriage immediately.


    As soon as the curtain of the car was lifted, Lin Jinqian walked towards him with great interest, holding Tang Ru''s hand tightly in full view.


    "Ouch, sister-in-law of the princess, you are now pregnant with Liujia and go out to show off all day long, so you are not afraid of showing off."


    Lin Jinqian''s attitude is very enthusiastic, but the words used in the words are very awkward.


    "As the old saying goes, life lies in exercise. Even if you are pregnant, you should come out and move around appropriately, so that it is conducive to raising the fetus."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t mind her provocation.


    Anyway, she is a no-brainer, and if she cares too much about her, it will actually make her unhappy.


    "Life is movement?"


    Lin Jinqian squeezed his chin and glanced at Tang Ru, who looked unhappy: "Why have I never heard of this old saying, which sage said it?"


    "The princess lives in the palace all year round. There are countless anecdotes outside the palace. It is not surprising that the princess has never heard of it. If the princess is interested, I can say more for the princess."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly.


    Lin Jinqian curled her lips disapprovingly, and replied in a sly manner: "I don''t care, there are always some people in this world who like to play tricks to show that they are well-educated, but they don''t know that it''s just ugly people doing more tricks."


    "There is also a type of people in this world who always think that they can cover up their own ugliness by uglifying others. Even talking is like buying a house in a gossip circle."


    After the last sentence, Chu Nanzhi finally held back and didn''t say it: It''s true that the east is not bright and the four sides are bright, what about you.


    This remark made Lin Jinqian more and more puzzled, and the jealous woman had already ridiculed her ignorance, so she couldn''t continue to embarrass herself.


    She glanced at Tang Ru secretly, and asked in a low voice, "What do you mean, buying a house in the gossip array?"


    Yin and Yang are strange.


    Tang Ru didn''t dare to say, glanced at Chu Nanzhi with a wry smile, and replied with a smile: "The princess is naturally praising Her Royal Highness, thinking that the lady is rich in knowledge, and even proficient in profound knowledge such as Bagua formation."


    "That''s natural."


    Lin Jinqian believed it was true, and boasted carelessly: "Is there anything this princess doesn''t know well."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling, and said to Tang Ru: "The governor really married a good and intelligent lady."


    "The princess is absurd."


    When it comes to this matter, Tang Ru is miserable, and he can''t tell that the princess is mocking himself.


    But he didn''t feel comfortable complaining in front of the princess. He wanted to go back with a false compliment, but Lin Jinqian was dissatisfied immediately before he could say it: "What a ridiculous compliment, although the concubine''s sister-in-law is a country woman with little knowledge, but this The words are to the point, and won the heart of this princess, if it wasn''t for the matchmaking between the queen mother and the aunt, Tang Dalang, you would have won the eyes of this princess because of you."


    "What the princess taught me is."


    Tang Ru didn''t dare to refute, only dared to mutter in a muffled voice: Who would compete with a fool.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jinqian was complacent and went straight to the head, and then shook out the matter of the county government officials coming to the house to give gifts:


    "The concubine''s sister-in-law still doesn''t know something. Today, officials from various counties in the state rushed to give gifts to my princess''s mansion. The grand occasion was really indescribable. There were so many guests. Now is the day when Brother Wang and Sister-in-Law are bestowed seals, these rich gifts should be sent to Sister-in-law''s house,


    But this princess really can''t stand it, these people have to use the name of filial piety to mother to force the gift to be kept, even so, I am afraid that I will sweep the face of my sister-in-law and brother Wang, so I came here to ask, these subordinate officials Have you ever prepared a congratulatory gift for your sister-in-law? If they only prepared a generous gift for the princess and mother, then the princess would not dare to accept it, and would ask someone to return it anyway. "


    Tang Ru sighed silently when he saw her smug face.


    It is clear that she forced the congratulatory gifts prepared by the officials, and even came to show off shamelessly. She really needs to embarrass everyone to be comfortable.


    He tugged on Lin Jinqian''s skirt calmly, trying to dissuade her, but Lin Jinqian boasted even more brazenly: "I''m just here for the first time, I really don''t know that the officials of the counties respect me so much, and I even think about participating in the royal conferment ceremony. Follow this princess."


    "The princess is precious, and the governor is now the reliance of Pingning Prefecture. It is understandable that the officials of the counties respect the two of you."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that she was so greedy for these treasures that even the queen mother moved out, it was really not easy, how could it dampen her interest.


    Complimented, but thinking of the disasters in various places, she smiled at the cautious Tang Ru, and reminded more cruelly:


    "His Royal Highness has a leg problem, and I am pregnant again. All affairs in the state government depend on the governor. I heard that the disaster situation in many counties and counties is getting worse, but before that, His Highness has sent someone to allocate enough relief money and food. , and reminded the county officials that if anyone dares to enrich his own pockets and exploit the people, he will be severely punished.


    People''s livelihood is a taboo in the country. This time, some parents and officials who wanted to plead for the people were blocked from entering the state government to ask for help. I thought that some people really ignored His Highness''s warning and greedy money for disaster relief. Since the governor is fully responsible for hearing the case, he must Don''t take it lightly, His Highness should be clear about the nature of the governor, but don''t lie to the top and cover up the truth. "


    "Your Majesty will bear in mind the princess'' advice today, and will definitely handle this matter well."


    The feeling in Tang Ru''s heart at this moment was really indescribable. He silently looked at Lin Jinqian who was still complacent beside him, wishing to kick her away.


    It¡¯s really not enough to succeed but more to fail.


    Before he was in the mansion, he felt that the gifts from those officials could not be accepted.


    Sure enough, it was a prophecy, and now it is not good to strictly deal with the officials involved, it is too perfunctory and it is not good to explain to Lin Jinxiao.


    It''s a dilemma.


    Even though Lin Jinxiao''s leg was not healed, he still held the Tianzi Sword in his hand, and once he got hold of his handle, it would be no problem to strike first and then attack.


    But Lin Jinqian didn''t realize that he had fallen into the trap of Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi''s couple, so he still said calmly:


    "It''s just troublesome people. It''s not uncommon for some low-level officials to complain about Shangguan because they can''t be promoted for a long time. It''s not uncommon for them to come to the state government with ulterior motives to accuse Shangguan. My son-in-law has no other skills, such as suppressing bandits. Skills are not inferior to sister Shu, the concubine''s sister-in-law is lucky to be born in the house to raise a baby,


    Also ask my sister-in-law to go back and tell Brother Wang not to worry, he still has a leg problem and can wipe out the Yulong Gang, my son-in-law can''t deal with a few vagrants and grassroots bandits? "


    For Lin Jinqian''s insightful words, Chu Nanzhi admired Lin Jinqian so much that she couldn''t find any suitable words to compliment her, so she had to pick up the words just now, and said with a smile: "It must be the blessing of the previous life to marry the governor. With such a kind and considerate lady, I wish the governor in advance to calm down the disaster smoothly."


    With such a smart princess, He Chou couldn''t drive Tang Ru out of Pingning Prefecture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Wise man Yi Yao

    Chapter 621 Wise Yi Yao


    Received congratulatory gifts from the county officials, Tang Ru knew he was wrong, and faced with Chu Nanzhi''s repeated sarcasm, he had no choice but to suffer from this dumb loss.


    Chu Nanzhi was a little disappointed to see that he was still so calm.


    It is not easy for this guy to continue to be cautious even after his status has been elevated to such a prominent position.


    This is not acceptable, Chief Governor, you have to hurry up, even if you are as defiant as your wife.


    Looking at the striking words "Gaosheng Restaurant" on the opposite side, Chu Nanzhi suddenly had an idea, and it seemed that he had to stimulate him all the time.


    Looking at Lin Jinqian with a proud face, he deliberately said with emotion: "Your Highness, the Princess, is so vigorous and resolute. I just came to Luyan Port a few days ago, and this restaurant is about to open."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Tang Ru meaningfully, and said implyingly: "Ahem, it will be golden autumn and October in two days."


    "so what?"


    Lin Jinqian asked without knowing why.


    Tang Ru knew that the princess was reminding himself that she would send money to the door as promised, and she was afraid that the princess would notice something, so she hurriedly said: "Golden autumn and October, the autumn is clear and refreshing, it is the happy day for His Royal Highness and the princess to be crowned."


    "I see."


    Lin Jinqian nodded in relief.


    It was rare to be praised so much by this jealous woman today, and Lin Jinqian suddenly felt a little bit sorry before he thought about stealing her gift.


    After all, she still has to think about the recipes of Chu Nanzhi Restaurant in the future, so she was also rarely relieved: "I originally planned to open the restaurant at the beginning of the month, but the appointment of Mrs. Wang and Brother Wang is always related to the imperial court. Decent, thinking that Mrs. Wang is pregnant, this princess will make an exception once, and wait for the two to seal the ceremony before opening."


    "My princess is so considerate, I am very grateful. I would like to thank the princess for her kindness."


    Chu Nanzhi felt like she was coaxing a child, and she couldn''t bear to think about her next plan.


    Unexpectedly, she had just developed a little sympathy, but Lin Jinqian''s next words woke her up again:


    "Sister-in-law Wang, you are welcome. We are doing business together. We should take care of each other. The dishes of this Qi family are all handed down from a century-old brand. The princess has also added some categories of imperial cuisine. If Mrs. Wang wants to Learn from each other, I don¡¯t mind exchanging some recipes with you.¡±


    Knowing that Tie Hanhan would not let go of the dishes he developed, Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile:


    "I just paid some money to buy this restaurant. The development of dishes is no longer what I care about. It''s all up to my two younger sisters. Although they are a bit stubborn, they can If the princess asks sincerely, I think they will be willing to give it to the princess."


    When it comes to the word "seeking each other with sincerity", the tone is deliberately emphasized.


    "I see."


    Lin Jinqian rolled his eyes angrily:


    If I didn''t say it earlier, the princess was wasting so much talking.


    Since the recipe is in the hands of those two wild girls, wouldn''t it be a matter of time before they get it.


    Waiting for Chu Nanzhi to enter the capital, getting the recipes is as easy as pie.


    Having made up her mind and finished showing off today''s masterpiece, her vanity was greatly satisfied. Lin Jinqian didn''t bother to talk to this jealous woman anymore, and arrogantly pulled Tang Ru to leave: "Sister-in-law Wang should go back home earlier."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but sarcastically teased: "Those county officials also don''t have eyesight. Brother Wang is not in good health, so he doesn''t need so many beauties who are as beautiful as flowers to serve him. Brother Wang is also a poor man." After all these years of suffering and suffering in the village, he finally got all the rewards, but he has no luck to enjoy the overwhelming wealth, so now he is afraid that he will never be able to live without Mrs. Wang''s care, right?"


    So many rare treasures were collected by Lin Jinqian, and Tang Ru never made peace with it from the beginning to the end. Chu Nanzhi guessed that it must be Princess Qian who brought those delicate girls into the house, otherwise, with his disposition As for Princess Youzhuqian being so ostentatious.


    After taking Lin Jinqian''s words, Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile: "If you say that my Highness is indeed not as lucky as the Metropolitan Governor, the Metropolitan Governor is young and energetic, and married to a princess as precious as a wife, there are countless beautiful things." Concubines serve,


    My Highness is really weird. Bengong wanted to take concubines for him many times, find some caring concubines to serve in front of him, so as to share the burden for him, but he still refused, not just letting Bengong alone Serving, this is really hard for me. "


    At this point, she paused casually, looked at Tang Ru with deep eyes who looked uncomfortable, and smiled slowly: "If my highness can be as easy-going and amiable as the governor, I will not As for worrying so much, even when you go out, you have to worry about no one serving His Highness."


    When this matter was mentioned, Lin Jinqian was furious.


    It is also a man, and my husband is really not in the same breath as King Pingning.


    I only arrived at Luyan Port a few days late, and the son-in-law actually hid a house full of beautiful girls in the house, which is really annoying.


    But she was not reconciled to being compared by Chu Nanzhi, suppressing the anger in her heart and said with a smile: "That''s right, Brother Wang is ill after all, but he is kind-hearted, and he doesn''t want to make those innocent girls suffer, so he has no choice but to feel wronged." Mrs. Wang is alone."


    After talking, he hurriedly looked at Tang Ru, eyes full of intimidation, wishing to say clearly: If you dare to touch those girls in the mansion today, this princess will skin you.


    Seeing the two confronting each other like this, Tang Ru was so bitter that he couldn''t speak out.


    As a son of a wealthy family, how had he ever been wronged like this.


    At the beginning, he was also a guest of various brothels in Jingling City, and countless celebrities bowed down for him, but since he married Princess Qian, even the prettier maids in the house have to be wary of her.


    A while ago, the beauties sent by Lin Jinxiao, he didn''t even remember their names, were dismissed one by one by the princess. They were either imprisoned in the woodshed or sent to do odd jobs in the courtyard. He directly told her to scratch her face.


    The women who entered the mansion today are just her publicity stunts in order to covet property and show her magnanimity, and I really don''t have the blessing to bear it.


    "Hey, what crime did the governor do in his previous life to marry such a mindless and arrogant tigress at home."


    Tang Ru sighed silently, quickly hid the bitterness and helplessness on his face, and looked at Chu Nanzhi calmly, thinking of her quiet calculations and mocking the princess many times today, this stupid woman still didn''t know it at all. I enjoyed it as a compliment, and finally couldn''t help but exhort with a deep meaning:


    "The concubine is pregnant with Liujia now, so she should rest more. The wise man Yi Yao, can only feel light with a pure heart and few desires."


    "The chief governor''s words won my heart."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled with crooked brows and eyes, but there was a bit of deepness hidden in his eyes: "It''s just that this palace has always been easy-going, so I can enjoy myself, but this palace is willing to share with the governor."


    After the words fell, each of them forced their smiles to say goodbye and turned to leave.


    The carriage continued to drive slowly towards Chongrenfang, and it was about to enter Chongrenfang. Tang Weiming, who was at the side of the carriage, was still aggrieved thinking about Lin Jinqian''s actions today, so he leaned to the side of the carriage curtain and whispered:


    "Princess Qian is really getting more and more rude. Relying on the Queen Mother''s love, she doesn''t pay attention to His Highness and Wangfei at all. She doesn''t feel ashamed after accepting the congratulatory gifts from the officials of various counties to His Highness, but she still wants to show off in front of the Wangfei. , really think that our Pingning Palace is easy to bully."


    "We don''t need to argue with this tone."


    Chu Nanzhi heard Tang Weiming''s angry tone, and it was not easy to elaborate with him, but she just sighed helplessly: "Who made her the queen mother''s favorite."


    At this moment, she wished that the Empress Dowager could accept those congratulatory gifts with peace of mind, otherwise Tang Ru would not feel oppressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： The day of entering Beijing

    Chapter 622 The Day of Entering Beijing


    Tang Weiming couldn''t understand Chu Nanzhi''s intentions, and he kept feeling aggrieved for her.


    Waiting to enter the courtyard of the old house, seeing the princess who calmly got off the carriage with a careless face, Tang Weiming pursed his lips in resentment and said:


    "You don''t have to be afraid of the queen mother, you and your highness are the people that the queen mother likes, don''t say that Princess Qian disrespected your highness and the princess first this time, even if Princess Qian keeps her duty, you don''t have to do this Get used to her, she just married into the general''s mansion, in terms of nobility, she can''t be compared with the princess."


    Seeing that the little **** has been holding on to this matter, even though he complained for himself, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help feeling a little impatient, and said to him with a forced smile:


    "Boss Tang thinks why His Royal Highness and Yin Shaofu resigned from these congratulatory gifts today?"


    Tang Weiming frowned suspiciously: "Could it be that His Highness really thinks that the congratulatory gifts sent by the county officials are too expensive?"


    "This is only one aspect."


    Chu Nanzhi explained with a smile: "The corruption in our Jiangnan officialdom has been loose for a long time. This is a well-known fact. The reason may have to be traced back to the inaction of the previous officials. These people deceived Xia Yang and Feng Yin are used to violating the law, so they feel that they can always cover up their evil deeds by bribing Shangguan,


    At present, it has become an extravagant thing for the people everywhere to feed their hunger with wild vegetables. These so-called parents and officials came to participate in His Royal Highness''s conferment ceremony, and the congratulatory gifts they prepared exceeded the royal palace''s one-year food town. If His Highness accepted the gift with peace of mind, Mr. What should those people who don''t have enough to eat feel? "


    Tang Weiming suddenly realized, nodded slowly and said: "I''m afraid everyone will be extremely disappointed, and even disappointed with the entire Pingning Prefecture. I don''t know how many Yulong gangs will take advantage of the rise in the future."


    "So it''s not that His Highness doesn''t love money, it''s just that he doesn''t want to join forces with others."


    Chu Nanzhi''s tone became deep and continued: "Although His Highness''s actions today have chilled a lot of people who want to come to cling to the officials, they have given hope to those people who are in deep distress. At least they can trust Pingning Prefecture There is still a clear stream, and it has strengthened the faith of those officials who still have righteousness in their hearts and want to serve the court."


    "I see, Your Highness really has a broad mind, and doesn''t bow down for small gains."


    After understanding the reason, Tang Weiming admired King Pingning for a while.


    No wonder the Empress Dowager attached great importance to King Pingning, and sooner or later he would rejuvenate the Dahe Empire with his talents and insights.


    Seeing that he finally understood Lin Jinxiao''s difficulties, Chu Nanzhi nodded in relief and said:


    "Since she was a child, Princess Qian was well-clothed and well-fed. She only knew that what she liked should be in her pocket no matter what. She didn''t understand the sufferings of the people. She thought that she could do whatever she wanted with the power in her hand. How could she know that if the people were starved of food? He dares to kill people even if he has the level to kill, if there is no skin, there will be no hair."


    "The princess is still insightful."


    The affection and respect in Tang Weiming''s eyes almost overflowed.


    I have seen countless nobles in the palace, but most of them are mediocre people. They spend their whole day just trying to trick each other for petty interests. I have never met such a strange woman with a heart like her.


    Thinking of the empress dowager in the palace, Tang Weiming said with a deep smile: "In the past few months, I have often heard the empress dowager and her old man talking about the princess who is next to your highness. Empress Dowager, she must be very happy."


    "Empress Dowager?"


    For some reason, as soon as she saw this person, Chu Nanzhi felt an inexplicable sense of sincere respect in her heart.


    Losing his beloved son in his early years, and being abandoned by his husband, he supported a huge country all by himself. These years, he worked hard to deal with various powerful forces. What kind of perseverance should this old man have to support until now.


    Although the Dahe Empire failed to embark on the road to prosperity, it was not easy to check and balance the forces of all parties and prevent the empire from falling into war.


    Thinking that he would meet this legendary old man in the near future, Chu Nanzhi looked at Tang Weiming excitedly and curiously, and asked with great interest, "Is the Empress Dowager easy to get along with?"


    When mentioning the Empress Dowager, Tang Weiming was immediately in awe: "She is the most kind person in the world."


    Chu Nanzhi could think of the appearance of the old man in the palace from the sincerity in his eyes, he must be a respected person.


    In this way, my psychological pressure suddenly decreased a lot.


    Didn''t continue to ask questions, the master and servant walked into the courtyard, only to see Ji Cen''an coming out of the living room.


    When the two met, Ji Cen''an first cupped his hands respectfully, and then apologized with shame: "Brother, sister-in-law, what happened to Wanying is because my younger brother didn''t discipline her well."


    "This matter has passed, and Commander Ji does not need to blame himself."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him very depressed, and then remembered that he was Ji Wanying''s cousin, and comforted him: "Commander Ji has to train and patrol the camp all day long, so don''t worry about such trivial things."


    Seeing that she told a story that shocked everyone in such a calm manner, and that her cousin still deliberately harmed her, Ji Cen''an was deeply moved, and said deeply: "My Ji family will always remember the brother and sister-in-law today. Big favor."


    "They''re all from my own family, Commander Ji doesn''t need to be so polite."


    Chu Nanzhi said it politely, but her heart was full of joy.


    Ji and Yin are both the most prosperous foreign relatives in Jingling City. To get the promise of Princess Shu''s son-in-law will undoubtedly give him a lot of confidence in entering Beijing.


    Seeing his hurried appearance, Chu Nanzhi immediately changed the subject: "What is Commander Ji''s so-called rush?"


    "Presumably brother and sister-in-law also know about things in Beijing. I don''t dare to stay in Luyan Port any longer. I''m here to ask brother Jinxiao when he will return to Beijing?"


    "Has it ever been decided?"


    Already made a plan, but hearing this, Chu Nanzhi still couldn''t help falling into a panic.


    I don''t know when, she has been used to seeing that handsome and gentle face every day when she opens her eyes, and she is also used to his concern and protection everywhere.


    Suddenly about to be separated from him, Chu Nanzhi''s reluctance to part with him finally burst out at this moment.


    "It''s not too late, my younger brother has informed my elder brother that we will return to Beijing on the third day of October. If brother and sister-in-law are still unprepared, they should tell Yin Erlang to send someone to prepare for it earlier."


    As soon as Ji Cen''an finished speaking, the melancholy in Chu Nanzhi''s heart became even worse.


    She responded to him with a forced smile, and returned to the living room calmly.


    The room was very lively, the elders didn''t come to the house to teach today, the quadruplets dragged Shen Yunqing and Xiao Muci to play cuju in the yard all afternoon, all of them were dirty and sweaty, Liu Yun Leading the maids were about to take them to the bath.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, the little ones were so excited, they all came forward and shouted happily: "Aniang, Aniang, just now Uncle Ji came to the house and told us that we will be entering Beijing in a few days. .¡±


    "Uncle Ji said that Jingling City has more delicious food and fun than Luyan Port. Uncle Ji said that when we go to Jingling City, he will take us to the palace to play."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong said happily.


    Looking at each of them being very happy, Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to dampen their interest, she faintly agreed with a smile, and asked softly, "Where''s your father?"


    "Father and General He are talking in the study."


    Er Baolin Ruixi replied with a smile.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little treasures again, and ordered them to follow Liu Yun to the backyard to take a shower and change clothes, while she turned around and went to the study.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： news of death

    Chapter 623 Death News


    In the study, He Ying was reporting to Lin Jinxiao the movements of the officials from the county mansion. When he saw Chu Nanzhi coming in, Lin Jinxiao did not stop He Ying, but told him to leave after he finished reporting.


    Chu Nanzhi also heard all this clearly, it was all news about the movements of all the officials.


    After He Ying left, the couple sat together by the desk. Lin Jinxiao turned his head to look at her who was full of thoughts, and couldn''t help but ask with concern: "Could it be that Xu Jinzhou''s thorny head really spoke out and contradicted the lady?"


    "He doesn''t have that ability."


    Chu Nanzhi took the initiative to squeeze Lin Jinxiao''s slender, well-knit fingers into her palm this time, staring at him with burning eyes, and said with a gentle smile, "Guess who I met on the way back home?"


    "Princess Qian?"


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t even bother to play tricks on her, so he replied directly.


    "how do you know?"


    Chu Nanzhi blinked in surprise.


    "Let her get such a big deal today, can our noble princess come out and show off?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s deep eyes were full of contempt.


    Seeing him so indifferent, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sighed softly.


    In terms of cleverness and scheming, she was not worried that Lin Jinxiao would not be able to defeat Tang Ru, but the only thing she was worried about was the secret.


    She was really afraid that the little boy would find out about his own background one day, and he couldn''t bear it, so he led his troops into Jingling City.


    "Lin Dalang, I will go to Beijing with the little treasures in four days. I hope that no matter what happens, you will try your best to restrain yourself, and don''t do any more tragic things like the Yi family and ten families."


    When she said this, the anxiety in Chu Nanzhi''s heart was completely written on her face.


    She is very clear that the little boy can obey her in many things, but he is just accommodating herself, but it does not mean that he has no opinions and positions.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know why she suddenly said such heavy words, guessing that it was because of the recent incidents that made her worry about herself.


    "You don''t have to worry, I have my own measure, and I will rush to stabilize the situation in Pingning State before you come back."


    Lin Jinxiao caressed her small oval face, and said slowly: "My husband is not a murderous big devil. You and the little treasures are still in the capital. How could I do anything unreasonable? Everything is waiting for you." Make plans after returning from Beijing."


    Seeing that she was still worried, Lin Jinxiao pinched her thin face hard, and promised with a smile: "My lady has already made arrangements for everything, and now Sanlang is in the captain''s mansion, and Xu Jinzhou is the thorn in my side." Competing with Tang Confucianism, as a husband, you only need to follow your wife''s instructions, keep showing weakness, and be careless about the power of the Tang family."


    "That''s more or less."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled knowingly: "Tang Ru has the flaw of Princess Qian, no matter how cautious he is, I''m afraid he can only be led away by us."


    Thinking of what Xing Huan mentioned today, she still hadn''t figured out how to tell him.


    Although it is not clear who is behind the scenes, the direct participants in the tax bank case and Duanlongshan assassination must be inseparable from Xiao Dingfang''s participation.


    He failed twice, so he will definitely find an opportunity to attack Lin Jinxiao. If he hides it from him, and he will not be by his side in the future, the little boy will make a mistake, and he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    This matter should not be careless, Chu Nanzhi pondered for a long time in her heart, and then slowly asked him: "My husband, do you know Xiao Dingfang of our Pingning Prefecture garrison?"


    "One of the commanders of the northern garrison of the imperial court."


    Lin Jinxiao stared at her in confusion: "Why do you think of this person?"


    "I heard that this person is Yang Runchen''s confidant. We have dealt with Wu Enrong. I''m afraid Yang Situ will hold a grudge against you, so you have to be careful."


    Unexpectedly, Chu Nanzhi had just finished speaking, and Lin Jinxiao immediately became suspicious.


    "Xiao Dingfang?"


    Repeatedly repeating the name several times, Lin Jinxiao suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at her, and asked in surprise, "This Xiao Dingfang is a fierce general, why did Yang Situ ask the court to place this person in my Pingning Prefecture?"


    Seeing that he was suspicious again, Chu Nanzhi immediately regretted mentioning this matter to him, and quickly explained: "Perhaps it was to guard against you and Tang Ru, in case the two of you colluded, he would have to replace the Third Emperor and the court." Keep an eye on you."


    "No, no."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face darkened, and he began to mutter and analyze: "If he wanted to monitor me and Tang Ru, he should have been transferred to Luyan Port on a flat basis, or to the pass where the garrison of Haiyan County went north, not to the pass. Beibu Gulf became an unknown sailor,


    As far as I know, this person has been stationed in the northern border all year round and is not familiar with water warfare. Since the imperial court let Tang Ru come to supervise the army, he would not arrange for Xiao Dingfang to go to Pingning Prefecture, and he would also arrange to enter the Beibu Gulf Navy. It¡¯s useless to monitor me. Obviously, this is not the decision of the court, but Yang Situ¡¯s own arrangement. It must be for some shady business. Otherwise, how could he use his talents for nothing and cut off his power in the army. "


    Hearing what he said clearly and logically, Chu Nanzhi''s worries were raised in his throat, but what he said next made Chu Nanzhi feel at ease again:


    "My lady, do you still remember the tax bank case and the assassins of Broken Dragon Mountain? I have analyzed that these people came from the army. Could it be that the king of Nandu had already heard the news that I was about to be canonized and sent Xiao Dingfang to assassinate me?"


    "Well, I also have conjectures in this regard."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although she doubted that this was not arranged by Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai, it was better for Lin Jinxiao to blame him than to suspect other aspects.


    Also afraid that he would continue to investigate the matter while he was away, Chu Nanzhi began to plan in his heart how to get rid of Xiao Dingfang without anyone noticing.


    Anyway, Xing Huan didn''t know about Lin Jinxiao''s life experience. As long as Xiao Dingfang was eliminated, the secret could be kept and hidden dangers could be eliminated.


    But Xiao Dingfang is always a member of the army, how to get rid of him is a difficult problem.


    Just as he was thinking about it, seeing her restless look, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but whispered in her ear worriedly: "If Xiao Dingfang really was the one who sent Uncle Three Emperors and Yang Situan to Luyan Port to deal with you and me, Wu Enrong is now Relegation, Uncle Sanhuang has also lost power, I am afraid that Yang Runchen''s hatred for you and me will deepen, you must be more careful when you enter Beijing."


    "With Chen Chuan coming to Beijing with me, Yang Situ can''t help me."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a big grin.


    At this time, she didn''t want the little boy to worry about her anymore.


    Besides, Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan still has some hope. If the sixth emperor uncle wants to secure the position of regent, he will definitely not let himself have an accident in Beijing.


    Since he arranged for Chen Chuan to enter the capital, Lin Jinxiao''s worries have been much lessened.


    Seeing how confident she is at this moment, he felt much more at ease.


    After the discussion, the two went out to accompany the family for dinner and took a rest early.


    Early the next morning, there was a rush of footsteps in the yard.


    The couple were woken up by the loud noise, hurriedly put on their clothes, and went out of the room. Before they had time to wash up, they saw Chen Chuan coming in anxiously with a dusty look on his face. The couple immediately sensed that something was wrong. .


    Lin Jinxiao frowned and looked at the anxious Chen Chuan, and asked sharply, "What happened?"


    Chen Chuan panted heavily and said loudly: "Reporting to Your Highness and Princess, Xiao Dingfang, the captain of the Beibu Gulf Navy Garrison, died in the camp last night."


    After hearing the news, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao were stunned at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： make green tea

    Chapter 624 Making green tea


    The quadruplets followed Liu Yun out of the inner courtyard, and when they heard that another person had died, they all looked at Chu Nanzhi worriedly, and asked weakly, "Aniang, are you going out to investigate the case again?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Jinxiao whose face was cloudy and uncertain, and didn''t rush to answer the little treasures'' words, but turned to look at Chen Chuan, and asked solemnly, "How did Xiao Dingfang die?"


    "According to the report overnight by the Admiral of the Beibu Gulf Navy, yesterday he and the sergeants who were going to be transferred by the supervising army were planning to go to Luyan Port today to carry out patrol missions. They specifically asked Xiao Dingfang to stay and garrison in the Beibu Gulf, so they were summoned. When they arrived at the camp, they found Xiao Dingfang died in the camp."


    Chen Chuan carefully looked at Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao, and said suspiciously: "According to General Liu''s inspection, Xiao Dingfang committed suicide."


    Afraid that the two of them might not be at ease, Chen Chuan immediately added: "Master Zheng Haichuan, the county lieutenant, has personally brought someone over for a review."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded immediately after hearing this.


    Yesterday I was still thinking about how to solve this disaster. I never thought that I heard the news of Xiao Dingfang''s death early in the morning.


    For Chu Nanzhi, this is both good news and not good news.


    Xing Huan was only released from prison yesterday, and Xiao Dingfang committed suicide. Obviously, this guy Ding Xing Huan would confess about the posthumous son of the former prince, so he kept this secret.


    This reminded her of Han Zhang and Princess Luochu who also committed suicide at the time.


    Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai has lost power, what kind of magical power does this Yang Runchen have so many people are willing to die to protect his reputation. It is really puzzling.


    Just like this, it will make the boy suspicious again.


    Lin Jinxiao repelled Chen Chuan, ordered the little treasures to follow Liu Yun to wash up first, and led Chu Nanzhi back to the inner room.


    After closing the door, Lin Jinxiao sat straight beside the bookstore, his gloomy face suddenly turned, he looked at her with a deep smile, and asked unhurriedly: "My husband wants to hear from my wife, why is this Xiao Dingfang Will suddenly commit suicide?"


    "I''m afraid he committed suicide in fear of crime."


    Chu Nanzhi said suspiciously calmly, and then smiled calmly: "I can now conclude that he must have participated in the tax bank case and Duanlongshan''s assassination."


    "Then why did he choose to kill himself when Xing Huan was imprisoned?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s smile gradually turned cold, and the way he looked at her became extraordinarily strange: "My lady, did you see Xing Huan in the state prison yesterday?"


    "I have indeed seen it."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled again, and replied with a normal face: "It''s just a dog jumping over the wall in a hurry, trying everything to protect itself."


    In order to dispel the doubts in his heart, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to avoid the important and pick a few things to report to him: "The governor Xing is generous, he took a piece of private property in Tianhe County and asked me to intercede with you for him, which is worth three thousand war horse."


    "Three thousand horses?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyebrows that were as thick as black ink suddenly trembled, and he stared at her deeply: "So the lady accepted it?"


    "Naturally, this is God helping me. How can I disobey God''s will? As for the matter of intercession, leave it to the people of Funing County."


    Chu Nanzhi is now determined to eat that private property, even if she bears some risks.


    Immediately, he assumed the aura of going all out with others, and replied resolutely: "I will hand over this matter to the Zhao family and the Shen family''s water transport to transport the horses to the foot of Nanhua Mountain one after another. The idea of ??the horse, I will fight it to the end."


    It was the first time he saw her being so arrogant and unreasonable, Lin Jinxiao''s resolute eyes couldn''t help but startled, he pulled her to him, and said warmly: "I know your painstaking efforts, if you want to go north in the future, you can''t do without an unstoppable team. Cavalry, it''s just that you shouldn''t hide everything from me, I told you a few days ago that we, husband and wife, will advance and retreat together."


    Thinking for a while, he considered and continued: "This matter is only for the Zhao and Shen families. I''m afraid it will not be safe. Let''s leave it to Erlang of the Yin family. He has always been shrewd."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but sighed deeply: "However, just one county guard has raised 3,000 war horses in a private property in Tianhe County, which shows how corrupt the officials of Funing County have become. , this time we must punish the county well, and deter and deter the county officials."


    "I was also very shocked when I learned about this yesterday, but I asked Taishou Xing carefully, and he didn''t tell why he kept so many war horses in secret?"


    Recalling this incident, Chu Nanzhi still felt puzzled.


    Lin Jinxiao''s tall nose trembled slightly, drawn a cold line, and smiled disapprovingly: "You should ask that Prince Xie about this?"


    "Thank you, Prince?"


    Chu Nanzhi was even more confused.


    Lin Jinxiao pulled her to sit beside him, and patiently explained: "The ten Baiyu tribes have a small territory, but their cavalry are fierce and powerful. The passes to buy horses in the north are all in the hands of our Dahe Empire, but they still have channels to obtain them." Sufficient horses are naturally inseparable from the help of greedy people like Xing Huan."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed and took a long breath: This fellow fell into my old lady''s hands this time, it is really unjust, the majestic prefect of a county dared to act traitorous.


    "Since the **** battle between our dynasty and the ten Baiyu tribes more than ten years ago, although an armistice agreement was signed, the two countries have been in a state of tension. His Majesty specially issued an order to strictly limit the trade of horses."


    Mentioning this matter, Lin Jinxiao shook his head helplessly: "But even so, there are still many people who try their best to sell horses into the ten clans of Baiyu every year in order to obtain high rewards from the Baiyu people. To allow the officials of Haikang County to harbor Dongsang bandits and sell some horses to Shita City is nothing serious to him."


    After explaining the matter about the horse, Lin Jinxiao still felt that something was wrong. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously again, "It''s just that the matter about the horse is not related to Xiao Dingfang''s death. Did Xing Huan mention anything else to the lady?"


    "What else can there be?"


    Chu Nanzhi saw him keep asking, she scolded coquettishly: "Lin Dalang, why are you always suspicious now, I am your wife, can I still have something to hide from you?"


    Lin Jinxiao was startled by her sudden roar.


    After thinking about it, it is indeed the case.


    My own wife can have any bad intentions, she is planning for herself everywhere, and she will never calculate herself.


    Chu Nanzhi expected that he would not interrogate Xing Huan himself in order to avoid suspicion, so while the iron was hot, he continued to pretend to be wronged and complained: "If your husband is worried, you can go to the prison to interrogate Xing Huan yourself."


    "The lady is worrying too much."


    Lin Jinxiao squeezed her palm in his palm, looked at each other with warm eyes and said, "You have done your best for our family. I have nothing to worry about. I am just afraid that you will be wronged again."


    "With you here, how can I be wronged."


    Seeing that he was finally relieved, Chu Nanzhi leaned into his arms and let out a deep breath:


    Grandma has a leg, making green tea is really tiring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Xing Huans death

    Chapter 625 The Death of Xing Huan


    The day after tomorrow was the sealing ceremony. Chu Nanzhi changed into more festive clothes, and together with Lin Jinxiao accompanied the family to have breakfast in the main room. Everyone enjoyed themselves happily and was not affected by Xiao Dingfang''s death.


    In the past two days, Mr. Chang was ill, and Mr. Nie also took leave to prepare for the trip to Beijing. The little treasures did not need to go to class. After dinner, Chu Nanzhi accompanied them in the courtyard.


    Seeing the little guys having fun one by one, Chu Nanzhi had a big smile on his face, but saw Chen Chuan hurried in again, with a bitter face, nothing good to look at.


    Chen Chuan went straight to Chu Nanzhi, and didn''t forget to look around, but didn''t find Lin Jinxiao, so he whispered to her: "Princess, Guan Siyu is out to see you."


    "Guan Erbai?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Chu Nanzhi''s eyes: "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Xing Huan, the prefect of Funing County, just committed suicide in prison. He is here to plead guilty."


    Chen Chuan frowned, frowning, wondering.


    Seeing that the sealing ceremony is about to happen, accidents occur frequently, which makes it difficult for them as subordinates.


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi''s face was clouded: "Yesterday, Taishou Xing was still trying his best to ask Ben Gong for help, why did he suddenly commit suicide?"


    This really surprised her.


    After ordering Chen Chuan to stay in the yard and watch the little treasures, Chu Nanzhi quietly left the yard and arrived at the gate of the house. As soon as he saw Guan Erbai''s figure, he immediately knelt down and apologized in fear: "The lower officials failed to take good care of the repeat offenders, and violated the trust of the princess, and asked the princess to punish her."


    "Get up quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi greeted him to get up, looked around, brought him to a secluded place in front of the courtyard, and asked in a low voice: "What''s going on, Taishou Xing really committed suicide?"


    "It''s absolutely true."


    Guan Erbai replied with firm eyes: "Ever since the concubine gave the order yesterday, I have been asking people to keep watch over him, and no one has approached him. It''s just that I never thought that Taishou Xing would think of committing suicide. Hearing the news that Xun Xun was going to visit Funing County, he committed suicide in fear of crime."


    "Suicide in fear of crime?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly and shook her head.


    He cherished his life so much, and only hoped that he would save him, so how could he commit suicide without reason.


    Before the matter of Funing County is settled, if it is not a last resort, he will definitely choose to continue to live with ease.


    Chu Nanzhi pondered for a while in her heart. Although Guan Erbai was asked to take care of Xing Huan yesterday, the big prison in the state capital is no longer the dungeon of the county captain''s mansion and the county government. , There will inevitably be omissions in the mixed world.


    She then asked, "Has anyone been to the state prison since I left?"


    "Someone has been there."


    Guan Erbai immediately reported: "Just after the curfew this morning, Chief Wang Fuhai accompanied Mr. Wei Kang, the head of the Sili school, and Mr. Shi Song, the head of the Wangfu, but they were all stopped by the lower officials. They have not been in prison. .¡±


    "Captain Sili and Lord Changshi?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned slightly and pinched her chin.


    Sili Xiaowei is the secret inspector in charge of monitoring the capital and the surrounding state capitals. In Pingning Prefecture, there have been major cases such as the assassination of the state governor by the county guard. It makes sense for him to go to interrogate him routinely.


    Chairman Shi Songliao also made a special trip to monitor the officials of the palace, and was sent by the Queen Mother. The dignified county guard was sent to prison. It was also reasonable for him to go to investigate, but what did the Hai chief follow?


    This made Chu Nanzhi quite puzzled.


    "Just after the curfew, these people went straight to the prison."


    Chu Nanzhi murmured to himself, and suddenly realized that it was because of Xiao Dingfang''s death that Hai Da''a noticed something, so he went to the state prison.


    As soon as the thought flashed through my mind, I saw two green horses sandwiching a carriage and galloping slowly.


    Seeing Song Liao''s figure, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly waved to Guan Erbai, and said in a low voice, "Go and report this matter to His Highness, please remember, it can only be said that Governor Xing heard that Xu Jinzhou was going to Fuzhou Ningjun was visiting, so he committed suicide in fear of crime, only in this way will His Highness not hold you accountable."


    Guan Erbai only thought that the princess was trying to protect him, and wished he could kneel down to thank him, nodded gratefully, and left immediately.


    Seeing that the horse team had arrived at the gate of the mansion, Chu Nanzhi quickly collected her thoughts, and said to Song Liao who was about to dismount with a smile, "Master Chang Shi is really a distinguished guest, why did you suddenly come to visit me? "


    Song Liao got off his horse and walked over together with Captain Sili and Hai Da''a.


    He looked at Kang Xiu, the captain of Sili, who was also somewhat displeased with a sullen face, and first introduced: "Reporting to the princess, this is Kang Sili who was ordered to patrol the states. Yesterday he heard the shocking incident of the assassination of the prince by the county guard on the way of patrolling in this state." , I came here on purpose overnight to inquire, I never thought that I would go to the state capital prison, but be stopped by a small jailer."


    Glancing at Chu Nanzhi in dissatisfaction, Song Liao asked with a gloomy look: "I want to ask the princess for advice, what''s the reason?"


    "Xing Huan is so bold that he openly instigated people to assassinate His Highness, and the county magistrate of Tuyuan County in Funing County came to report that Xing Huan enriched his private pockets and exploited the people, causing many people to be displaced. There are complaints from all over the country. Is it possible that the palace sent people to strictly guard him? What''s wrong?"


    Facing his aggressive questioning, Chu Nanzhi also refuted it back with some harsh words.


    "This"


    Song Liao was full of dissatisfaction, but Kang Xiu waved his hand and interrupted what he was about to say.


    Kang Xiu looked at Chu Nanzhi with a calm expression, and said with a light smile, "Princess, don''t blame me. I was also worried about His Highness''s safety, so I went to the prison to inquire about it."


    "This is really a joke. The two adults were worried about His Highness''s safety, but they went to the prison first. I really don''t understand it. Could it be that I and His Highness are deceiving the world?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the few people with trembling eyebrows, and said in a solemn voice: "Neither the palace nor His Highness interfered in this matter, and the full authority was handed over to Tang Dadudu for trial. I never thought that Governor Xing heard some rumors and said to everyone. He committed suicide in prison before my lord came."


    "Suicide?"


    Song Liao and Kang Xiu looked at each other in dismay, both of them couldn''t stand their surprised eyes.


    Hai Da''a was also slightly stunned, and grinned without a smile on his face: "The old man said how could His Highness accuse his subordinates, it must be that Xing Huan committed many evils and was worried about being investigated, so he committed suicide in fear of crime."


    As he spoke, he looked at Chu Nanzhi quietly, and asked with concern: "Princess, is there something serious about your Highness?"


    "Although I was a little frightened, fortunately I have recovered."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Hai Da''a carefully while answering, there was no abnormal expression in his speech and behavior, but he couldn''t see any clues.


    Kang Xiu still had doubts about this matter, but after listening to Chu Nanzhi''s words, he knew that the governor of Dadu personally tried the case, and thinking about Xu Jinzhou''s order to go on patrol, at this juncture, Xing Huan''s suicide was indeed like committing suicide in fear of crime. Not daring to say any more, he cupped his hands respectfully to Chu Nanzhi and said, "Your Majesty has come from a long way, and I have never seen His Highness before, please ask the princess to guide me to meet His Highness."


    "My lords, please come inside."


    Chu Nanzhi moved out of the way, and personally led several people into the courtyard, but from the corner of her eye, she was still looking at the calm Haida from time to time.


    This man never blushed and his heart didn''t beat, he was as steady as an old dog, and he really deserved to be the celebrity in front of the Empress Dowager.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Ask to be dismissed from office

    Chapter 626 Asking to be dismissed from office


    A group of people entered the yard, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the six little guys from Cuju.


    Seeing this group of little ones kicking happily, Haida''a was delighted from the bottom of his heart, and praised him endlessly: "The little princess and princess are worthy of inheriting the blood of Qinghe''s royal family, and they are so agile at such a young age. "


    Hearing about the bloodline of Qinghe''s royal family, Sili Xiaowei Kangxiu and Changshi Songliao both turned black.


    Song Liao looked at the dirty and sweaty little guys in the yard, looked at Chu Nanzhi with some displeasure, and remonstrated with a sullen face:


    "Little princess kings and princess masters are honored now. They are no longer in the village than they used to be. They should focus on studying poetry and book etiquette. Little princess masters should call the mothers of the palace to teach the rules of the palace. This is degrading and difficult. It is better not to let the little princess king and the little princess master get in touch with the matter of being in the elegant hall."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw an unknown object flying directly from a distance. The rest of the people looked at it and hurriedly avoided it. Song Liao was concentrating on talking to Chu Nanzhi, but he didn''t see it at all. superior.


    "Ouch."


    Song Liao exclaimed in pain, covered his face and took a closer look, it was actually the little guys kicking the ball.


    He lost his face immediately, and blamed Sanbao Lin Ruichong, who ran over to pick up the ball, aggrieved and angrily: "The little county king is deliberately teasing this official, isn''t this official, the official didn''t provoke your highness."


    "Hmph, I''m not in the mood to tease you."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong didn''t care about his mother standing aside, picked up the ball by himself, crossed his waist and said arrogantly: "The ball doesn''t have eyes, don''t you have eyes, my lord?"


    After finishing speaking, he impatiently carried the ball and went to the yard to continue playing Cuju with the other little ones.


    "Princess."


    Song Liao was so angry that his face was livid and complained: "Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager ordered the officials to come here to teach the officials of the palace and the little princes the etiquette of the little princess. How can the little officials deal with it like this?"


    "Song Changshi''s words are serious."


    Chu Nanzhi moved out of the queen mother when he saw him at every turn, afraid that he would not know that he belonged to the queen mother, so she reprimanded him with a bad face: "It''s just an unintentional act of a child playing, so why is Song Changshi going to fight with a few people?" A child who cares about?"


    After a pause, she shook her head with a sneer: "Besides, the ancestors of my Qinghe clan have always lived on horseback for generations, and a strong body is inseparable from conquering this country. Could it be that you have entered Jingling City?" Do you want to count the classics and forget your ancestors, forget the blood passed down by your ancestors, and only know how to write?"


    Song Liao''s reprimand made it unbearable for Sili Captain Kang Xiu to listen to it, and he took Chu Nanzhi''s words angrily, and reprimanded: "Song Changshi is under the emperor''s order, and there is nothing wrong with teaching the little princes and princes etiquette. , but blaming Xiaoshizi Xiaojun Wang for this is too much of a fuss."


    Although they are all disciples of the Tang family, Kang Xiu is different from Song and Liao in that he was promoted by military merit, and he is not particular about culture.


    Cuju used to be a sport that Qinghe people loved very much, because these generations of kings advocated Taoism, and even the emperor who adored martial arts did not want to spend more energy, just practicing those swordsmanship that are only suitable for viewing.


    Over time, Cuju was abandoned and gradually reduced to an activity involving the military and civilians at the bottom.


    Hai Da¡¯a also couldn¡¯t understand Song Liao¡¯s temperament, because he was the person in front of the queen mother, he wished to reprimand everyone in the palace every day, and his thin and sharp voice gradually spread:


    "As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. Why is Song Changshi so pedantic and ignorant of flexibility? My Dahe law does not stipulate that Cuju is not allowed. This Pingning Prefecture is not as comfortable and comfortable as the palace. It is said to be a rich place in the south of the Yangtze River, but it is surrounded by enemies. If you don''t have a strong body, how will you defend against the enemy in the future, as the king''s heir, the Xiaojun master will be the one who will shoulder the mission of His Highness in the future, but the old man thinks that the Xiaojun king and the Xiaojun master should act as an example, which is very good."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately yelled into the yard: "Your highness, the little princesses played well. The old servant is willing to teach (referee) for everyone in person."


    After that, he stepped onto the stage with small steps.


    Looking at this funny scene, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling.


    This old **** is really a treasure.


    Song Liao had nowhere to stand because of being squeezed out, so he glanced at Chu Nanzhi who was gloating with schadenfreude, left Kang Xiu behind and ran straight into the living room, screaming aggrievedly as he ran:


    "Your Highness, the lower officials are incompetent, and the lower officials have little talent and learning, and it is difficult for them to take up the post of Chief History of the Palace. I implore Your Highness to dismiss the lower officials."


    Kang Xiu looked at it and sighed.


    This guy is really pretentious, moaning without illness, the sour smell in his bones almost overflows the entire mansion.


    I don''t know what the queen mother thinks, recommending such a gentle scum to the post of governor of the palace.


    However, Princess Pingning''s eclecticism is impressive, and her demeanor is not much better than those nobles in the palace who always talk about red tape and elegance.


    If it wasn''t for the different camps, he would really like to get closer to this princess based on the name she heard these days.


    "Master Sili, please come inside."


    Seeing that he was lost in thought, Chu Nanzhi immediately reminded him and continued to walk inward.


    Arriving in the living room, Song Liao bent down full of aggrievedness and complained to Lin Jinxiao who was sitting upright: "Your Highness, the official just bumped into the third junior highness and angered the little highness, so please dismiss the junior highness and dismiss all the officials immediately." job."


    Lin Jinxiao was already perplexed by Xing Huan''s death, but Song Liao came to criticize him again, which made him even more annoyed.


    But Sili Xiaowei Kang Xiu is a superior after all, if he comes here, if there is no Wang Jue, even if he is the governor of a state, he still has to salute him, and the anger in his heart is not easy to burst out on the spot, before he finds out what happened, he I had to be patient, and said in a calm tone according to his intention:


    "Since it was Lord Changshi who offended Zhizi, these children in this palace are not without tolerance. Lord Changshi just apologized and apologized. Why do you say something so serious? Those who don''t know think that Changshi My lord has committed murder and robbery."


    "Xiaguan."


    Song Liao suddenly looked bitter.


    I was hit in the face by the ball and was reprimanded, so it turned out to be my own fault.


    And listening to King Pingning''s tone, it seems that he wants to blame Xing Huan''s death on himself.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his indignation and indescribable embarrassment, and simply helped him and said: "Your Highness may have misinterpreted Song Changshi''s meaning, Mr. Changshi thinks that our young children don''t know etiquette, don''t learn Right way."


    As he spoke, he looked lightly at Song Liao, whose eyes were downcast, and asked, "I don''t know what Master Changshi meant?"


    After thinking for a while, she added with a smile: "Oh, maybe in Master Chang Shi''s mind, this palace is also the same?"


    "The lower officials dare not."


    Song Liao timidly replied: "The lower official just thinks that the little princess and the little princess should follow the proper etiquette."


    "I don''t need you to think."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes gradually darkened, and her voice gradually turned high-pitched: "I don''t think I need to remind you, this is the Pingning Palace, not the palace. The palace has the majesty of a palace, and my Pingning Palace has its own etiquette. As long as it does not violate the rules of the law, how to teach how to raise children, does it mean that a mother in this palace should ask Master Changshi for advice everywhere, following Song Changshi''s meaning?"


    The eloquent words made Song Liao even more unreasonable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： checks and balances

    Chapter 627 Checks and balances


    Chu Nanzhi glanced coldly at Song Liao, who was already powerless to fight, and then reprimanded: "If Master Changshi is in awe, I should ask His Royal Highness Third to apologize to you, but you just opened your mouth as a tease Cipan slanders a child of a few years old, and threatens to resign from office every now and then, do you really think that my husband and I are so easy to be manipulated by you?"


    After a moment of silence, she couldn''t help but sighed heavily: "As for etiquette, all the children of this palace are taught by Chang Lao and Nie Lao. According to Song Changshi''s meaning, it is because the knowledge and teaching of the two elders His etiquette is not as good as that of Lord Changshi?"


    "The lower officials don''t dare, the lower officials definitely don''t dare."


    Song Liao was so frightened that his legs gave way, and he knelt down.


    I really didn''t expect that the princess even moved out the two great Confucian scholars.


    "I think you are very brave."


    Chu Nanzhi stared and said angrily: "Song Changshi has been invoking teachers one after another since he entered the mansion. If there is anything you dare not do, I am afraid even Lord Changshi himself has forgotten. Even if you obey the Queen Mother and His Majesty''s will , I came to Pingning Palace to be on duty to assist His Highness, not to let you be above His Highness."


    "The concubine is really wronged and dismissed from office."


    Song Liao was stunned by Chu Nanzhi''s rebuke, and at this moment he had seen how powerful she was, and his words were not like those of an ignorant country woman.


    Seeing that everyone in the room was downcast, Song Liao moved out of the queen mother again in fear: "Your official is deeply favored by the emperor. She is appreciated by the queen mother and she dare not neglect. Ever since I came to the palace, I only want to do my duty for your highness and love you." The concubine is loyal, please His Royal Highness pay close attention."


    Lin Jinxiao got a rough idea, even if the little treasures didn''t follow the rules, his wife would not be inappropriate. This guy kept saying he was appreciated by the Queen Mother, and he wasn''t used to him.


    Right now, he doesn''t have time to argue with him about this matter, but if he is dismissed for no reason, I''m afraid it''s really what he wants.


    Presumably, the reason why he moaned like this was for this trip, so that he could return to Beijing with an excuse.


    "My lord Chang Shi''s loyalty is clear to me, so let''s go down quickly."


    After saying this, Lin Jinxiao waved at him, and immediately became expressionless.


    Guan Erbai saw this, and quickly echoed: "Song Changshi, there have been three murders in Luyan Port today. Your Highness and Princess are very sad. Do you still want to stick to such trivial matters?"


    Song Liao touched his sore cheeks, looked at the dark faces, dared not say anything, and left with a disheveled face.


    After he left, Sili Captain Kang Xiu respectfully clasped his fists with Lin Jinxiao and said, "Your Majesty also heard that His Highness was assassinated, and he was quite disturbed, so he rushed to Luyan Port without stopping. Fortunately, His Highness is fine, Your Majesty It''s also reassuring."


    "Lord Lao Sili is worried."


    Lin Jinxiao invited him to his seat, ordered someone to pour tea, then deliberately looked at Chu Nanzhi, and asked in a soft voice: "Xing Taishou committed suicide in prison, what does Lord Sili think about this matter?"


    "Hmph, this guy must be worried about being punished, so he wiped his neck in panic."


    Kang Xiu didn''t dare to have any doubts anymore, he patted his desk with righteous indignation, and continued: "This matter will be reported to the imperial court truthfully, and His Highness will be fair."


    "In this case, the king is here to thank Sir Sili."


    Lin Jinxiao felt as if he had been reassured, and he no longer had any scruples.


    Not to mention that Xing Huan is dead, even if he is still alive, he cannot be cleared of the charge of assassination.


    When Xu Jinzhou returns from Funing County, there will be countless crimes for him, and no one can keep him.


    Kang Xiu took a sip of tea slowly, looked at the couple, and asked in confusion: "Today''s facts are strange, it''s just that Xing Huan''s death deserves a lot of guilt, but what I don''t understand is why Xiao Dingfang committed suicide too. In the army?"


    Lin Jinxiao was also very puzzled about this matter.


    It makes sense for Xing Huan to commit suicide in fear of crime, but Xiao Dingfang''s death still haunts him from beginning to end.


    He always felt that his lady knew something, and also noticed some connection between Xing Huan and Xiao Dingfang.


    It''s just that she refused to say, and she couldn''t ask any more questions.


    Chu Nanzhi is now guessing in her heart that it was the living treasure in the yard who had tampered with Xing Huan. If it was really him, she has not yet figured out his intentions, so she dare not mention Xiao Dingfang''s matter.


    This matter involves Lin Jinxiao''s life experience, so there must be no commotion.


    Furthermore, Xiao Dingfang is dead, and the clues tracing back to the tax bank case and the Duanlongshan assassin may have been completely cleaned up.


    After thinking about it, she casually found a reason to perfunctory Kang Xiu: "Perhaps it is because General Xiao has been demoted so far, and has nowhere to defend himself. Maybe he chose to hate Jiuquan out of depression."


    "The concubine''s deduction is very reasonable, but this matter still needs to be explained to the court."


    Kang Xiu has already realized that this matter cannot be so simple.


    But at this juncture, he doesn''t want to make things big. After all, it is Tang Ru, the young lord of the Tang family, who is in charge of hearing Xing Huan''s case. If there is an inevitable connection between the deaths of the two, it will become more and more involved. How to end it.


    Chu Nanzhi listened to his tone and planned to calm things down, which was in line with her own intentions, and then she replied firmly: "This is an explanation to the court. Some things have never been so complicated. If Mr. Sili has any questions , when Captain Zheng returns from the Beibu Gulf, you can inquire yourself."


    "No, no."


    Kang Xiu waved his hand resolutely: "Your official believes Wang Hao''s inference. Since both His Royal Highness and Wang Hao think this matter is just a coincidence, Xia Guan knows it in his heart."


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a smile, and his eyes were full of meaningful gazes: "Master Sili has just arrived at Luyan Port, and I''m afraid he hasn''t met the governor yet, and now the burden of the entire Pingning Prefecture is on him alone. , I still have to rely on Lord Sili to go and supervise a lot, and now the counties are in chaos, don''t let the big governor be deceived by others, and the world will be judged by mistake."


    "The next official will bear in mind the advice of the princess."


    After saying that, Kang Xiu got up calmly, took his leave and left.


    Lin Jinxiao''s gaze stayed on the distant figure, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "Taiwei Yin and Uncle Liuhuang have only set off for a few days, and Kang Xiu has come to Luyan Port. It''s just to check Xing Huan''s matter."


    "It must be that King Qinghe was blocked from entering Beijing. He came to Luyan Port to monitor your movements on behalf of the Queen Mother."


    Chu Nanzhi had heard about the position of Lieutenant of Sili for a long time. Although the official rank was not high, he was the envoy appointed by the emperor, and he was always followed by a team of 1,200 officials and disciples The armed forces are all masters. They not only have the power of supervision, but also the power of arrest and punishment. It can be said that they have very great authority.


    "The next step is to be more cautious, my husband. I see that this person is neither humble nor overbearing. He only pretends to be an official in front of you and me. If he really stays in Luyan Port for a long time, Tang Ru will be even more powerful and difficult to deal with."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded with some worry.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, if he stays here, there will be less obstacles for you to enter the capital, and my wife can relax, as a husband, I have my own way to deal with them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： prepare generous gifts

    Chapter 628 Prepare a generous gift


    Lin Jinxiao''s ability is naturally trustworthy by Chu Nanzhi, but she is always worried.


    The arrival of Sili Xiaowei Kang Xiu undoubtedly shows that the Qinghe King Party has intensified the surveillance of Pingning Prefecture. It seems that they have already started to deal with Lin Jinxiao.


    Little white face was worried that she and the little treasures would make mistakes in Beijing, so she kept Chen Chuan by her side, but she was actually afraid that Pingning Prefecture would be in danger.


    This is the headquarters of the couple, and there must be no mistakes.


    Since Lin Jinqian accepted the gifts from the county officials, she had to take advantage of Xing Huan''s death to make the commotion a little bigger.


    After thinking about it for a moment, her eyes suddenly lit up, she looked at Lin Jinxiao with burning eyes, and said with a smile: "Lin Dalang, this Xing Huan died in prison before being interrogated. It is limited to Funing County, you should set up several patrols to go to each county at the same time, and severely punish officials who embezzle disaster relief funds."


    "How many more channels to set up?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned and said, "Didn''t you think that you shouldn''t make a big move at this time, so as not to cause a shock in the officialdom?"


    It was because of her thoughts that Lin Jinxiao was only prepared to deal with Xing Huan, and then asked Xu Jinzhou to return to Funing County for a thorough investigation, preparing to make an example of others and scare the officials of all counties.


    "One moment and another moment."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a casual smile: "Think about it, Princess Qian is greedy for money, this time she accepted a big gift from the officials of various counties, in order to collect money and save people from disasters, she naturally wanted to go to these officials, but Tang Ru is also in charge of presiding over the disaster relief case, how do you think they should deal with it?"


    "Naturally, peace is the most important thing. He will think of a compromise method to pay the state capital without offending these officials."


    Lin Jinxiao knows Tang Ru''s behavior best. He is focused on wooing all parties. Even if the officials below are guilty, as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation, he will try his best to cover it up for others.


    In the eyes of the rich and powerful, their own interests are above all else. As for the life and death of the people, how can they care about it? If there is a rebellion, they will send troops to wipe it out.


    Chu Nanzhi thought of something with him, and said with a smile: "But I just won''t let him do what he wants, this world is the world of the world after all, it is definitely not the world of powerful families, we must not allow such moths who fish and exploit the common people to collude .¡±


    Lin Jinxiao probably guessed that she changed her mind because she wanted to deal with Tang Ru, nodded and said, "It''s a pleasure for my wife to have the courage to be a husband, but right now we don''t have so many newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers like Xu Jinzhou."


    "My husband asked Chen Chuan to pay attention to the movements of the officials who came to watch the ceremony yesterday. What is the arrangement?"


    Chu Nanzhi took advantage of the situation and reminded.


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly realized: "The lady wants to promote reliable candidates from among these officials?"


    "clever."


    Chu Nanzhi praised with a smile, sat beside him and explained softly:


    "Many officials arrived at Luyan Port yesterday, but they were not in a hurry to come to see them. It can be seen that they have concerns in their hearts. Since these officials have prepared generous gifts for us, why don''t we also give a big gift in return? If we At this time, if an official comes to report each other, what effect does my husband think will be achieved?"


    "Officials report each other?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned suspiciously and said, "It''s a good idea, but I''m afraid that some people will be timid and afraid to offend the powerful."


    "It is true that it is impossible for everyone to be as righteous as Xu Jinzhou, but I believe that there will always be some people in this world who are not stained by mud. They have never forgotten their original intentions, so that they would rather not attach Power, obscurity and obedience to his duties.¡±


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sighed deeply: "They just need an opportunity, a benevolent leader, and someone has to take the lead in everything. Xu Jinzhou became a blockbuster. Although he took some risks, he got it out of the box. With the appreciation of my husband, I was directly promoted to the chief inspector of the state capital, which is a promotion opportunity that many low-level officials can''t ask for."


    "good very good."


    Regarding the plan of the lady, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but praise: "We will give these officials a generous gift in return at the sealing ceremony."


    Seeing that he agrees with her thoughts, Chu Nanzhi finally felt much more at ease.


    She wants to make these officials panic during her absence. Everyone feels insecure, jealous of each other, and has no time to care about other things.


    Having made up her mind, she excused herself to go out to see the little treasures, and found Hai Da''a.


    The old **** was having a great time playing with the little ones at this time, seeing Chu Nanzhi leading Sang Qi over, he went up to meet him.


    "Boss Hai is really nice, I''m afraid only Boss Hai can be so happy in today''s Luyan Port."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows flickered across his face, and the old **** smiled calmly:


    "Although this old servant has received the grace of the Empress Dowager, he came to serve His Royal Highness and Princess Wang, but His Highness and Princess Wang are both intelligent people, so there is no need for this old slave. Years old, I want this old slave to go out of the palace to get some fresh air and live a comfortable life for a few days, that''s why I confessed such a beautiful errand."


    "Director Hai is humbled."


    Chu Nanzhi walked straight to the stable, Haida''a and Sangqi also consciously followed behind.


    Hai Da Ah guessed that the princess had something to say, so he specially told the two little eunuchs who came with him to stay in the courtyard to take care of the little ones.


    Turning a corner, Chu Nanzhi left Sang Qi here, while she led Hai Da''a to the stone bench next to the stable and sat down.


    "Master Hai, please sit down, don''t be rigid."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and pointed to a stone bench opposite.


    "How dare the old slave make a mistake."


    Hai Da''a bowed down respectfully: "Wangfei has any advice, but it''s okay to say, this old slave is all ears."


    Originally thinking that he was getting older, and he was so careful, Chu Nanzhi didn''t force her anymore. She stared at him quietly for a while, then suddenly her eyes changed sharply, and she said straightforwardly: "Tell me, why did Chief Hai want to kill Xing Xing?" Prefect Huan Xing?"


    "Oh, my concubine, you have been wronged so badly. The old slave has no grievances with the prefect of Xing. Why did the old slave kill him?"


    Haida raised his orchid finger in aggrieved way: "Besides, this old slave doesn''t have the ability. The prison in the state capital was guarded like an iron bucket by the prison guards. Even Mr. Si Li couldn''t enter. This old slave is considered an old slave." What''s more, the concubine also knows that Xing Huan did die by suicide, not murder."


    Chu Nanzhi shook his head helplessly: "Indeed, the old magistrate of the county government will not make mistakes in the inspection. It is reasonable for Xing Huan to commit suicide in fear of crime, but what I can''t understand is why he committed suicide in a good way. If someone secretly suggested something , he will wait for a period of time with a fluke mentality."


    "Hey, just this serious crime of assassinating the court prince is enough to make him kill his family. What luck is there for him."


    Haida shook his head disapprovingly and smiled wryly: "Not to mention Xu Jinzhou''s thorn, he finally came to the state capital and got this chance of revenge, so would he easily let Xing Huan''s party go? According to the old slave, The concubine herself doesn''t believe it, otherwise how could she have asked Xu Tou to rush to Funing County for a thorough investigation."


    "You have a very thorough analysis."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly understood something, no wonder the old **** effortlessly made Xing Huan die in prison in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： cunning

    Chapter 629 Treacherous and cunning


    "Since Director Hai is unwilling to reveal the truth, why not let Ben Gong guess."


    Chu Nanzhi stood up slowly, and walked towards the stables with small steps: "Director Hai is the closest person to the Empress Dowager, and he has served her for many years. It is not easy for her to let you out of the palace. Serving and taking care of His Highness is so simple, it must have explained the things that only Director Hai can do for her old man."


    "Why did the princess make such a statement?"


    Haida asked in surprise.


    "This matter is not difficult to guess."


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the bale of hay and threw it into the stable, saying in detail:


    "I have always been puzzled by His Highness''s rapid promotion. You said that His Highness has been hiding in the village for twenty-two years. Even when he came to Beijing as an official, he was never appreciated and summoned by the Empress Dowager and His Majesty. After the tax and bank case, all these calms came to an abrupt end, and the situation changed drastically?"


    "Naturally, it is because of His Highness that he has known people, and he is also the leader of the Lin clan in Luyan Port."


    Hai Da''a replied unhurriedly: "Now the imperial court is employing people. Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager need someone like His Highness who can command the heroes to rise up and protect the southern border."


    "Hey, Director Hai, we are all our own people, why bother to say such polite words."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head, blinked playfully and smiled at him: "You know many things and I know them too, but Your Highness doesn''t, that''s why I called you here to say, if Director Hai still wants to Go around in circles with me, then we can only go to His Highness to reason."


    "It can''t be done, absolutely can''t be done."


    Ah Haida was so anxious that his gray and thin eyebrows trembled: "What does the princess have to say, but this old slave says it''s all right, and I will never dare to deceive the princess again."


    "This is Director Hai whom I respect."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction, and continued to analyze: "A few days ago when Taiwei Yin came here, when I and the two benefactors mentioned His Highness''s life experience to him, they all realized that the matter of the late prince''s posthumous son had been leaked. Wind, I''m afraid that even the Empress Dowager doesn''t know who did it?"


    Hai Da, who has always been cautious, did not answer this time in silence.


    "His Royal Highness was almost framed by someone in the tax and silver case, and his family was ransacked, and then he was assassinated in Duanlong Mountain. The Empress Dowager and Taiwei Yin couldn''t find out who was trying to harm His Highness. They were anxious, so they had to fight against everyone''s opinions. , Promote him quickly at the risk of exposing His Highness''s identity, only in this way can His Highness have the ability to protect himself."


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi raised his eyes to stare at him, and asked casually: "I don''t know if Director Hai thinks what I said is true or not?"


    Haida gritted his teeth and nodded silently.


    "It wasn''t until news of Xiao Dingfang''s death reached the city this morning that Director Hai suddenly realized that the people who wanted to harm His Highness were Xiao Dingfang and Na Yang Situ."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head away, while feeding the horse leisurely and comfortably, she continued to explain his doubts:


    "Hey, this Yang Situ is probably very powerful. He was able to escape from the tragedy of the year and still get the respect of the Empress Dowager and His Majesty. Even Xing Huan, who has been doing evil in Funing County for many years, the last There are quite a few officials involved in the Haikang County case, but he was able to secure his position as Sheriff of Funing County as peacefully as Mount Tai, and he couldn''t do without the protection of Yang Situ."


    "The old ancestor is also helpless."


    Hai Da''a burst into tears suddenly, crying as sadly as a child: "If it wasn''t for balancing the political situation back then and preventing those Qinghe dignitaries from monopolizing the power, how could the ancestors endure this anger and continue to rely on Yang Runchen? Dang, this is just an expedient measure, I only hope that the princess and His Highness can understand the painstaking efforts of our ancestors."


    "The empress dowager''s move is naturally a safe move. Although Qinghe dignitaries are quite powerful in the court, they can''t cover the sky with one hand. This is all due to her old man''s original plan."


    After the words fell, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sighed sadly: "It''s just that she never thought that Yang Situ not only failed to repay the favor, but supported the King of Nandu, and even secretly wanted to attack His Highness."


    "Who says no, this man is ambitious. He instigated the kings to frame the prince, and now he wants to attack His Highness King Pingning. He really owes the respect of his ancestors."


    Haida''s indignation choked up again and said: "This old slave is incompetent, he can''t share the worries of our ancestors, he can''t kill this traitor, but the situation is unstable now, His Highness''s life experience must not be revealed, Xing Huan was just released from prison yesterday, Xiao Dingfang committed suicide In the army, the princess is more aware of the reason than the old slave, and the old slave can only get rid of this person for the ancestor."


    Saying so, Hai Da''a bent his old knees and knelt down, and confessed without a sound: "This old slave knows that he is guilty and is willing to be punished. I also hope that the princess will put the overall situation first and keep this secret for the time being. Don''t draw me to death for Your Highness." disaster."


    "Director Hai, please get up."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with such grief and indignation, and felt very sad in his heart. He helped him to sit back on the stone bench, and persuaded him earnestly:


    "I don''t know the loyalty of Director Hai, how can I not understand the painstaking efforts of the Empress Dowager and her old man, His Highness is jealous of evil, if he finds out about his life, he will rush to Beijing to avenge his father-in-law and loyal ministers and generals, let alone King Qinghe now The momentum is menacing, and he wants to advance eastward, if he finds out about His Highness''s life experience, he might not be able to hold back for a moment, and he will immediately point his troops at Jingling City."


    "The concubine is extremely intelligent and full of strategic strategies. You can see the power of it at a glance. This old slave really admires it."


    Haida wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, nodded in relief and said: "If the ancestors know that the princess is so far-sighted, they can sleep soundly."


    "Looking at the current situation, Yang Situ would rather let Xiao Dingfang commit suicide than expose His Highness''s secrets. It can be seen that he is also afraid of this matter, and only dares to frame His Highness secretly, so we can pretend that we don''t know about it, and don''t go there again. As for how to explain Xiao Dingfang''s death, I have just explained to Kang Xiu that the two deaths are purely coincidental, although it is not convincing, but it is the official conclusion after all, and no one dares to question it."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled secretly, the reason was indeed absurd, but as long as Yang Runchen didn''t commit suicide, it would still only become a secret matter tacitly understood by everyone.


    Hai Da agreed and nodded: "What the concubine said just now, the old slave has been mentioned by Kang Sili, it is indeed a safe way. Now that the king of Nandu has lost power, even if Yang Situ is not reconciled, he dare not expose His Highness''s life experience. After all, there are still many people in this world who are still thinking of the former prince''s virtuous name. Once they know that His Royal Highness''s flesh and blood is still alive, they will definitely come to follow him. For the benefit of the fisherman, I am afraid that the first to be slaughtered is the old minister of Jingling."


    "Exactly."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly looked at Hai Da''a curiously, and jokingly said with a smile: "Director Hai is so self-effacing that he can get rid of Xing Huan in the prison of the state capital without anyone noticing. I know how Chief Hai did it."


    "It''s not difficult."


    Haida Lao Shen gradually showed a treacherous smile on his face:


    "To be honest, this old slave came here just to find out the secrets of His Highness for our ancestors, and to get rid of the disaster. Corruption has been going on for a long time, and His Highness will definitely punish corrupt officials drastically after taking office.


    But this state capital still has the influence of the Tang family after all, those punished officials will definitely try their best to survive when they have nowhere to go, so the old slave has planted some eyeliners in the state capital prison in advance, and learned yesterday Xing Huan secretly begged to see the princess, and today Xiao Dingfang died in the army. The old slave thought that there were not many things that Xing Huan could do with the princess, and probably only His Royal Highness''s background. "


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi heaved a sigh of relief, this old eunuch''s city mansion is not as deep as usual, it is not an exaggeration to describe him as treacherous and cunning.


    If it weren''t for my old lady who is still smart, I really can''t play with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： named

    Chapter 630 named


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s pensive look, Hai Da''a couldn''t help but feel a little scared in his heart, and he knelt down slowly, lamenting: "The old slave is weak, and the old ancestor can''t openly call him old The servants came to inquire about this matter, those old slaves in the Gaomen Mansion have no way of inquiring about it, they can only make such a bad plan, at this juncture, the only way to find out more information is in the prison."


    "Director Hai is extremely thoughtful."


    Chu Nanzhi got up and was about to help him again, but Haida stubbornly knelt on the ground and begged: "I also ask the princess to give this old slave a favor, even though this old slave is telling people to take advantage of Xing Huanxiao, he ordered him to commit suicide , but also promised to protect his family''s safety."


    "It''s not as bad as my wife and children. I will find a way to deal with this matter."


    Chu Nanzhi replied solemnly.


    Hai Da''a was willing to get up at this moment, and after clearing his mind, the two of them went to the front yard together.


    When they arrived in the front yard, the little treasures were exhausted from playing, so they came together unhappily and asked curiously, "Aniang, what are you doing with Eunuch Hai to the stable?"


    "The day after tomorrow will be a happy day for your father to seal the title. Mother has some things to explain to Director Hai."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and lied.


    "Then Eunuch Hai won''t be able to play with us for the past two days?"


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong likes this kind old man the most, and he refused to let go while pulling his lapel, begging coquettishly: "Eunuch Hai, we are going to Beijing in a few days, can you accompany us to Jingling City?" ?¡±


    "The old slave has to stay and take care of His Highness, but the old slave will let the young Eunuch Tang accompany His Highness and the little Princesses to Beijing together."


    As soon as Haida''s voice fell, Erbao Lin Ruixi also came to hold him back, and said in a soft voice: "Eunuch Hai doesn''t want to go to Jingling City when he is old, then you can stay with our father to see Live in that Princess Yuanxi, don''t allow her to get close to our father."


    "Yes, the old slave will definitely live up to the entrustment of the second princess."


    Hai Da''er seemed to be dumbfounded, such a little guy knew how to protect his own mother, so he couldn''t help worrying about how His Royal Highness will be successful in the future, how to settle the matter of the harem.


    All the people, old and young, were talking about Zhenghuan, but Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt unwell, and felt so sick that she wanted to vomit.


    Seeing this, Sang Qi immediately stepped forward to support her, and asked with concern: "Master, are you alright?"


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth with a handkerchief, and waved her hand lightly: "It''s okay."


    A while ago, I just felt dizzy occasionally, but now I also start to vomit, but it is a symptom that should be experienced during pregnancy.


    She knew it herself.


    The little treasures were so scared that they came over and surrounded her with pale faces, scrambling to ask:


    "Aniang, is the baby in your belly restless? Shall we help you in to rest?"


    Sibao Lin Ruijia glanced at the dirty hands and dusty clothes of himself and his brothers and sisters, and immediately waved his hands and said: "Let Sister Sangqi help Auntie into the house, we go to take a shower and change clothes before going Look at Auntie."


    Hearing the commotion outside, Lin Jinxiao immediately came out with a cane.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi being supported by Sang Qi, he was so anxious that he wished he could fly to her.


    But under the watchful eyes of everyone, he didn''t want to show his feet. He wanted to throw away the crutches, but he didn''t hold them in his arms.


    Seeing the little white face moving towards her like an old hen again, Chu Nanzhi covered her handkerchief with joy.


    Anyway, this time it was he himself who wanted to pretend to be lame, not to blame others, and deliberately put on a gloating posture and looked at him quietly, with provocative eyes that seemed to be urging him: Come on, come on.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that she was making fun of him on purpose, so he glared at her angrily, walked up to her slowly with a bitter face, suddenly threw away a crutch, and hugged her effortlessly with one hand, his eyebrows and eyes Provocatively with a smile: "Is there something wrong with my lady?"


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback by his unexpected behavior, secretly squeezed his strong waist, and whispered: "Lin Dalang, let me down."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head arrogantly, and limped back to the inner room while holding her in his arms in silence.


    Haida and Xiaobao were all stunned behind them, watching their mother being carried away by their father.


    "Ah, Father is really my real father."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong sighed with puffy eyes.


    Such a scene of intimacy and pampering, Hai Da''a had only seen the first emperor treat the enchanting concubine Shangguan Rou when he was young in the palace.


    Seeing the love between the young couple, Haida''a was overjoyed and said with emotion one after another: "Your Highness really has divine power, as expected of inheriting the bloodline of Qinghe."


    Seeing everyone was surprised, Sang Qi silently picked up the crutches on the ground and followed them.


    "Your Highness, princesses, let''s go take a bath and change clothes."


    Hai Da¡¯a ordered his subordinates to lead the little ones to the backyard. Now that the dust of today¡¯s matter has been settled, he also led the little eunuchs to prepare to go back to the palace to inspect the grand ceremony with peace of mind.


    In the inner room, Lin Jinxiao slowly placed the bewildered Chu Nanzhi beside the bed, and while smoothing her hanging hair, he calmly teased, "Even if my husband only has one leg and one hand left, , can still lift the lady high."


    "You really are a barbarian."


    Chu Nanzhi recalled the scene just now, she couldn''t help being shy for a while, and scolded angrily.


    "If it weren''t for the blood of this Qinghe barbarian, I''m afraid that even if she broke her head for her husband back then, the mother-in-law might not marry her as her husband."


    Lin Jinxiao was proud of her accusation-filled words, showing a proud smile: "I am destined to be the barbarian you will never get rid of in your life."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t refute these words.


    If Liu Yun hadn''t taken a liking to his royal lineage, the original owner had married Wei Ziqing as he wished, and Xiaobailian married Chang Yanning naturally, but that would be another story.


    Reluctantly leaning into the arms of this handsome and charming Qinghe Barbarian, Chu Nanzhi asked softly with some anxiety: "Lin Dalang, if I can''t come back before the New Year''s Eve and wait for the child to be born, and you are not by my side, can you Have you thought about what to name your child?"


    "Then I have to think about it carefully, and I don''t know how many babies the wife will give birth to my husband this time."


    When Lin Jinxiao thought of the child who was about to be born, Lin Jinxiao was even more excited than when he became a father for the first time, and his emotions became extraordinarily complicated when he hugged her tightly.


    "I have an idea."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly broke free from his arms, and replied with a smile: "The empress dowager treats you and me with great kindness, why don''t you wait until Beijing and let her old man give the child a name."


    "Why?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned unwillingly: "There is no reason for your child and mine to be named by the Empress Dowager. Doesn''t it make people think that our couple has ulterior motives and wants to curry favor with her old man?"


    "Let others say what they want to say. Why are we afraid of gossip at this point?"


    Regarding this matter, Chu Nanzhi had to stick to her own ideas.


    As a granddaughter-in-law, she knows that the Empress Dowager is the grandmother of the little boy, but she doesn''t take this matter to heart, for fear that it will chill her old man''s heart.


    Right now, the family can¡¯t justly recognize each other. Although naming a child is a trivial matter, it can bring some comfort to this old man who has been lonely for many years, and it is also a respect for her.


    Seeing that parting is imminent, Lin Jinxiao is now unwilling to argue with her over such a trivial matter. Even though he has a hundred reluctances in his heart, he still complies, and readily agrees: "Then it''s up to the lady to decide, I just hope To be able to see our baby born.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： evil thoughts

    Chapter 631 Evil thoughts


    Chu Nanzhi was afraid that he would prevent him from entering Beijing again, so he immediately echoed and replied: "Yes, I will definitely come back before the child is born."


    After the words fell, the stomach acid was churning and the nausea and vomiting could not be stopped.


    Lin Jinxiao saw how uncomfortable she was, picked up his crutches and got up in a hurry: "Wait for me to come back."


    Looking at his leaving figure, Chu Nanzhi leaned against the head of the bed, trying her best to adjust her emotions.


    Not long after, Lin Jinxiao came back again, leading the quadruplets behind him, and the big treasure, Lin Ruiwen, was holding a bowl of hot soup in his hand. As soon as he entered the room, he could smell a fresh and pleasant strong sour smell. It was a side dish, and Sibao was holding a plate of chopped green apples in his hand.


    When the father and son arrived in front of Chu Nanzhi, Dabao Lin Ruiwen first said with concern: "Mother, grandma specially made sauerkraut and crucian carp soup for you, drink it while it''s hot, grandma said that in this way you won''t feel bad gone."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately sat up and saw that the little treasures had come in, each of them looked warm and enthusiastic. She couldn''t help but stroked Dabao''s cheek, and said with a smile, "Dabao is so good."


    Lin Jinxiao also sat down, took the soup from Dabao''s hand, fed it to her mouth with a spoon, and said with a slight smile:


    "In the past years, no one would eat the lingonberry fruit in our Anlin Village. They were all picked and made into spices. I thought you must like it now. A few days ago, I asked Sanlang to say hello to the village and kept more. Some, after two days in Beijing, I will pick some to eat on the road, this will also relieve morning sickness.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi took a sip of the fish soup he personally fed. It tasted extremely delicious, with a strong sour taste, and he felt much refreshed after taking a sip.


    After finishing the fish soup, he regained some energy, and Sibao handed over the green apple in his hand, and said with a smile, "Mother, you can eat some more fruit."


    Chu Nanzhi took a piece and fed it into her mouth, chewing slowly, the sour and astringent taste would be difficult for her to swallow on weekdays, but now it tastes just right.


    She also smiled and told the little treasures: "You guys have a taste too."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong happily picked up a piece and fed it into his mouth. He just took a bite, and his immature teeth were almost acidified.


    "Bullshit."


    Lin Jinxiao reprimanded angrily, and stuffed a piece into his mouth, chewing unhurriedly. The pungent sour taste made his well-proportioned face almost stiff, but catered to Chu Nan. Zhi, forced a smile and said, "It tastes pretty good."


    "Then you can eat more."


    Chu Nanzhi did it deliberately.


    Then took a piece and continued to eat.


    "Oh."


    Lin Jinxiao had a bitter expression on his face, he could only feel the sour taste between his teeth.


    This tree fruit is not like the apples sold in the fruit market. It is a native fruit grown in the village. It is used to make spices on weekdays. Except for pregnant women, few people eat it.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that the little boy was just trying to please her, so after he ate two yuan, he stopped him, and said casually: "Okay, don''t lie to the little treasures."


    As he spoke, he got up slowly, put the unfinished Lingo fruit back on the table, and said to the little treasures with a warm smile: "These fruits should be eaten by myself, and when I enter Beijing, I will ask someone to prepare them for you." Some big, round red apples, if you have anything else you want to eat, you can tell Sangqi and let her prepare it for you."


    "Auntie, let''s eat grapes and bananas."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong asked immediately.


    "No problem, I will prepare everything for you."


    Chu Nanzhi replied.


    Now that life is getting better and better, there is no need to live as tight as before. These fruits that only wealthy and wealthy families can enjoy in the past are commonplace.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi didn''t have the heart to eat at this time, and said sullenly, "Mother, we have all entered Beijing, and even Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie have followed. What about brother Yunqing? Is his studies going to be delayed?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t see this little girl''s thoughts, and she didn''t know how much time would be delayed if she left. Chu Mu''s resignation is still young and she doesn''t have to worry about her studies. Brother Qing go together."


    Ever since I read Shen Yunqing''s dissertation two days ago, Lin Jinxiao still likes this little **** from the bottom of his heart, and wants to cultivate him well, so he also nodded and said: "There are no classes in the house these two days, and the Shen family''s carriage came just now to take Yun Qing away." After picking it up, I have ordered the servants of the Shen family to go back and tell Lady Yang to let Yun Qing go to Beijing with your mother and son, so as not to delay your studies, but also to go out and learn more."


    Hearing this, Erbao Lin Ruixi danced with joy, and the dimples on her face also trembled: "Great, Brother Yunqing can come to Beijing with us."


    Looking at the little guy getting carried away, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao just looked at each other, but there was really nothing they could do about her.


    Fortunately, Er Bao is much more well-behaved than before, and Shen Yunqing is a sensible child, which can add some comfort.


    Thinking about the conversation with Liu Yun just now in the courtyard, Lin Jinxiao said again: "Mother-in-law and I mentioned that we have to prepare some gifts for the royal relatives and relatives when we go to Beijing. I have already ordered my mother-in-law and Yin Jiaerlang to discuss it."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi immediately interrupted him: "There is no need to prepare any generous gifts. We are from the village and have no foundation. We just need to pick some local products from Luyan Port and give them to the clan and nobles when the time comes. That''s it."


    Thinking of the turmoil caused by the officials of the various counties in the past two days, Chu Nanzhi explained in a calm tone: "The etiquette is light and the affection is heavy. If it is really for us, it will not care about it, but if it is like those county officials at this time Preparing and presenting generous gifts with great effort will make people think that we have ulterior motives, and want to go to Beijing to climb the power of the powerful."


    "My lady''s idea is exactly what I want."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled knowingly: "At present, all forces are watching our Pingning Palace. I am afraid that you will attract their attention if you meet someone or do anything in Beijing."


    At this point, he suddenly thought of the Prince Xie of the Baiyu Ten Clan.


    This guy has been resting at Luyan Port for several days with the mission, and no one has come to report the schedule for the transfer to Jingling City. It seems that he will have to wait until the third day of October to prepare to enter Beijing with his wife.


    He couldn''t just let this guy go, he began to think about it and gradually some evil thoughts emerged.


    Listening to Lin Jinxiao''s unfinished words, Chu Nanzhi also thought of Xie Jingchen in his mind.


    Gossip about him and himself was just passed around in Luyan Port, and naturally such rumors would not be reproduced in Jingling City.


    The Deng Tuzi''s delay in reporting his schedule for entering Beijing also made her feel a little worried, and she had to think of a way to get rid of him.


    The husband and wife stared at each other at the same time, Lin Jinxiao took the lead and said: "Fortunately, today''s turmoil has subsided, and today the lady can stay at the house to recuperate. My husband will go to the restaurant for you and check Jushengfang for you. The construction of shops and houses."


    "Oh."


    Chu Nanzhi replied coldly, not believing his nonsense.


    He has always disliked such mundane things, how could he be so kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： love rival

    Chapter 632 Rival Love


    Lin Jinxiao sent someone to harness the carriage, led a team of plainclothes guards, and walked out slowly.


    The sun is shining, the warm autumn sun shines on the ground, and the pedestrians on the road are a little more lazy and comfortable.


    Lin Jinxiao lifted the corner of the car curtain and looked at the bustling city. It has only been a few months, and Luyan Port has changed a lot.


    Although the Haiyan River in Pingning Prefecture has not been cleared yet, it is possible for the people of Luyan Port to live and work in peace and contentment in such a short period of time, and they will no longer be exploited and bullied by those powerful and evil gentry. He feels extremely comforted in his heart.


    He firmly believes that in time, Pingning Prefecture and even the entire Jiangnan will be able to return to its former glory under his governance.


    Now it is an eventful time, and the arrival of the Bai Yu Mission is related to the stability of Pingning Prefecture. He hopes from the bottom of his heart that the peace talks can be facilitated.


    It''s just that Xie Jingchen is always jealous of his wife. He is worried that his wife''s reputation will be damaged because of this matter, and some people even make use of it to make a big fuss about it.


    He couldn''t accompany the lady to Beijing this time, and he was already very uneasy. Now that she is pregnant, if he suffers from this matter again, he will only feel more guilty and uneasy.


    Come to Qinghefang full of thoughts, it is noon at this time, there is an endless stream of diners who come to eat, and the whole restaurant is full of seats.


    Lin Jinxiao asked Sang Kun to arrange a small courtyard in the garden, ordered a table of wine and food, and ordered He Ying to invite Xie Jingchen over.


    After drinking two glasses of wine casually, Xie Jingchen walked in calmly.


    "Prince Xie is quite relaxed."


    Lin Jinxiao signaled him to take a seat, poured another glass of wine and pushed it in front of him, and said with a smile: "So many big things have happened in the city these two days, I don''t know how you feel, Prince Xie?"


    Xie Jingchen picked up the wine glass and drank it down, then sat down slowly, and replied calmly: "It''s just your country''s internal affairs, even if I have heard about it, I have the right to listen to it."


    "yes?"


    Lin Jinxiao watched quietly with a piece of golden shark''s fin in his hands, his face gradually turned gloomy: "It seems that Prince Xie is used to coveting other people''s things, and this calm temper has long been practiced to perfection."


    "I don''t know what King Pingning means by this?"


    Xie Jingchen remained calm and composed, and glanced at him coldly: "Your Highness, please speak clearly."


    "Okay, then the king will raise some points with Prince Xie."


    Lin Jinxiao stared straight at him: "Prince Xie, do you know why this king immediately sent Xing Huan, the prefect of Funing County, to prison?"


    Xie Jingchen replied calmly: "I heard that this person intends to assassinate His Highness in the name of presenting a concubine."


    "Prince Xie thinks this is credible?"


    "You are the king, so naturally you have the final say on this matter."


    Xie Jingchen snorted coldly with disdain: "It''s just that the way the royal family of your country treats courtiers is really frightening. A majestic county magistrate will be ruined in an instant. I want to ask His Highness. Treating officials with such courtesy is wrong." Aren''t you afraid of attracting criticism if you are injustice and kindness?"


    "Goodness?"


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help sneering: "Yes, in the eyes of the people of your country, this Xing Huan is indeed a good person, and you should even be regarded as the savior of the world by your Baiyu people. Speaking of this, I would like to ask Prince Xie, You kept saying why you came here, but secretly sold a large number of horses and ironware from Funing County at a high price in secret, and the entire Baiyu royal family was tight on food and clothing just to get these two things, but why?"


    "The world can learn from my heart for peace, and there is absolutely no falsehood."


    When Xie Jingchen saw him mentioning this matter, his face changed suddenly, and he said solemnly: "As for those people with ulterior motives who want to stir up disputes between the two countries all day long, I think there are plenty of people in your country."


    "Prince Xie''s words are so righteous and awe-inspiring. Now people in Funing County are panicking. This king sees that Prince Xie is still as calm as Mount Tai. Isn''t he afraid that the war between the two countries will spread again before the embassy enters Beijing?"


    Lin Jinxiao held the wine cup in his hand, his eyes paused, and he continued after a while:


    "This Funing County is a place where dragons and tigers are hidden. Dongsang bandits in Haikang County have been hiding here for many years and no one has noticed. As far as this king knows, every time you enter the country, you will bypass Funing County to land. In the year when the two countries were at war, it was as if your country was in an uninhabited territory when traveling through the territory. It can be seen that this place has long been your confidant.


    Xu Jinzhou, the county magistrate of Tuyuan County, may be an unknown person in this dynasty, but he must be a household name in the eyes of your people. I don''t know how much he will gain from his order to inspect Funing County this time, but there is one thing This king should clarify to Prince Xie that if he makes any mistakes in Funing County, this king will definitely not let it go. "


    "Those who dare to offend the public anger should have planned."


    The coldness hidden in Xie Jingchen''s eyes gradually came to life on the paper: "After all, everyone wants to survive, there is no reason to just sit and watch being slaughtered."


    "That''s right, so this king decided to let the Haiphong Battalion go to Funing County immediately to protect Xu Jinzhou. I don''t think he came to the state capital without fear of danger this time. I don''t think it''s just for the livelihood of the people in Tuyuan County. I''m afraid it''s because he cares about the two countries. Diplomat, he has concealed some things, and he will definitely take action when the evidence is convincing, otherwise, why would he rush back to Funing County in such a hurry."


    Lin Jinxiao said with a malicious smile: "Prince Xie feels that this king is now asking Xu Jinzhou and the Haiphong Battalion to capture the treacherous people who smuggle horses and irons in Funing County, and they are hunting down your country hidden in Funing County. What will the secret spy organization gain?"


    Hearing these words, Xie Jingchen''s entire face turned black.


    The Ten Baiyu Clans have been operating in Funing County and Changning County for many years. Some people in the court want to start a war again and take these two counties. However, although the Dahe Empire is now in decline, its military strength is still not to be underestimated.


    For this reason, he thought of coming to the peace talks, and wanted to trade with the Dahe Empire in the south. If troubles arise at this time, the peace talks will have no hope.


    Seeing that he was silent and did not answer, Lin Jinxiao said with a cold smile:


    "As far as I know, Prince Xie has a concubine elder brother Xie Jingzhan. I heard that this person has been coveting the position of the East Palace, and he has won the hearts of your country''s main war faction. If I give Xu Jinzhou an order at this time, let him In Funing County and Changning County, we are vigorously cracking down on smuggling. I don''t know if Brother Ling is willing to let Prince Xie and the mission return to court safely.


    I''m afraid that even Li Nanfu, the prime minister of your dynasty, will find it difficult to stabilize the situation. Before the peace talks come to fruition, the smuggler king still has the right to deal with it. "


    Seeing the biting coolness in his eyebrows and eyes, Xie Jingchen felt bitter in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to see the two countries go to war again, but if Lin Jinxiao makes a big move against Funing County and Changning County at this time, then Xie Jingzhan and the courtiers who are in charge of the battle will definitely not give up, and the army of the Baiyu tribe will just drive straight in .


    "You do not dare."


    For the safety of the mission, Xie Jingchen retorted without changing his expression: "My palace is very clear that His Highness King Pingning also needs a stable situation right now. I don''t think you would like to see the flames of war between the two countries permeate your territory."


    "Indeed, I hope that the two countries will trade with each other."


    As he said that, Lin Jinxiao''s fierce eyes fell directly on him, and he said sharply: "But for her, for the safety of my family, I am not afraid of a fight."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： kind of love

    Chapter 633 Love


    Xie Jingchen heard that Lin Jinxiao was referring to the matter between himself and Xiao Zhizhi, and finally couldn''t calm down any longer on a calm face, and argued with reason: "If you were really for her, you shouldn''t let Princess Yuanxi enter the mansion. , don''t you know that Nan Zhi''s mother''s family is weak, and she is now exempted from the princess position, which has made many people feel jealous and wish to replace her immediately."


    After a moment of silence, Xie Jingchen''s handsome face became more sullen, and he scolded angrily: "She is pregnant now, and you let her enter the capital alone. Don''t you know that Jingling City is a place where dragons pool and tiger''s den, and now the kings are fighting each other?" , you have long been a thorn in the side of everyone, how do you ensure that she returns safe and sound."


    Mentioning this matter, Lin Jinxiao also closed his eyes in pain: "This is a matter between me and her. I don''t need to thank the prince for taking care of the matter between us. Since I marry her, I will love her Cherish her, and protect her even more. As a husband, I don''t need Prince Xie to teach me my responsibilities, but Prince Xie never forgets to get close to my princess. What is his intention?


    The royal family of the Xie family can be regarded as a noble family after all, with a scholarly family. Could it be that the most basic gentleman''s style, such as not to read other people''s wives, should be taught by this king? "


    This matter, Xie Jingchen is always right, but he really didn''t want Xiao Zhizhi to live with this guy in fear, after thinking about it, he said: "Prince Pingning came to find me today, but I hope that I will enter the capital as soon as possible, I can agree You, set off tomorrow, so all the rumors will be self-defeating."


    After a pause, she turned to a solemn voice: "She saved my life, and she is the most unique woman I have ever seen in my life. Even though she is your wife, if I know that she has suffered any grievances, even though Bai Yuguo is It''s a small country, but I''m not afraid to compete with King Pingning."


    After speaking, he resolutely got up and prepared to leave.


    "This king will not give Prince Xie any chance."


    Lin Jinxiao said sharply: "Since Prince Xie knows that she is in a difficult situation, he should firmly remember his mission when he arrives in Beijing, and put away those thoughts that should not be had."


    Xie Jingchen paused slightly, secretly clenched his fists, and then walked away with heavy steps.


    Watching that tall figure disappear before his eyes, Lin Jinxiao shook his head full of contempt: "What a true lover."


    With Xie Jingchen''s promise, he finally felt more at ease, and began to drink comfortably.


    At the Captain''s Mansion, Lin Jinqian was in great spirits today, thinking that the day after tomorrow would be the enshrining ceremony of King Pingning, she led Tang Yuanxi to count the dowry prepared for her again.


    Tang Yuanxi''s mother, Tian Yumo, was the queen mother who forcibly broke up her childhood sweetheart relationship in order to win over the Tang family, and forced the general Tang Yao to renew the marriage. These years, the queen mother loved this little princess very much, so Lin Jinqian also loved her. She has a little preference for this little princess whose cousin is also a sister-in-law.


    After checking the dowry list carefully, Lin Jinqian murmured to herself: "Although she is only a side concubine, you can bring more dowry into the house. If you have a solid foundation, that jealous woman will not be able to compare with you sooner or later. This time you enter the capital, you should try to win King Pingning''s heart, and strive to conceive my brother''s child before that jealous woman returns, so even if you can''t become the rightful lord of the palace right away, you can share the same status with her."


    "I see, sister-in-law, I will try my best."


    Tang Yuanxi''s mind is full of Lin Jinxiao''s charming face, and she only wishes to move into the palace immediately.


    Encouraged by the princess''s sister-in-law, her morale doubled, and she was sure of winning over Lin Jinxiao.


    "Hey, our little girl is going to get married after all."


    Lin Jinqian held the dowry list, glanced at Tang Ru, who was watching coldly, and then thought of the sister-in-law who was loved by thousands of people to be a side concubine, feeling sad for a while, and then ordered:


    "The treasures sent by the officials of the county government yesterday let Yuan Xi pick some more and put them in the dowry list. This married woman can live a stable life in her husband''s house only by relying on the dowry."


    Tang Ru frowned when he heard this, and said angrily: "Is the princess really going to provoke King Pingning and his wife to draw their swords at each other before giving up? The incident yesterday was not big enough?"


    Lin Jinqian thought it was really wrong. It was originally given to the couple, so if he came halfway and then sent it as a dowry, wouldn''t he deliberately embarrass others.


    After thinking about it, I had no choice but to give up.


    Staring blankly at the dowry list in her hand, she always felt that something was wrong, and suddenly frowned and said: "My son-in-law, why did I find out that the money in the treasury of the house has been inexplicably reduced recently? I asked the housekeeper, and he said that it was our Gaosheng Restaurant I spent a lot of money when I bought the shop."


    Tang Ru panicked for a while, and immediately prevaricated: "Yeah, the princess doesn''t know how expensive firewood is if she is not in charge of the family. The shops in the Qinghefang area are not cheap. Since Princess Pingning revitalized that place, the price of the shop has risen even higher. If you want to open a restaurant there, you will naturally need to spend more money."


    "That jealous woman is just relying on good luck, waiting for the opening of the Princess Gaosheng restaurant, sooner or later she will be run out of business."


    Lin Jinqian curled her lips disapprovingly, and then looked at Tang Yuanxi feeling a little ashamed: "It''s all because my sister-in-law didn''t think carefully. What restaurant to do at this time, it makes me worry more about buying a dowry for you."


    "Sister-in-law don''t have to blame yourself, so much dowry is already rich enough, besides, I still have food."


    Tang Yuanxi smiled and said: "Princess Pingning married His Highness back then and there was no dowry, only a few hundred taels of silver, but now she has gained a firm foothold in the palace."


    "What shall we compare with her?"


    Lin Jinqian pursed her lips angrily: "She just gave birth to two pairs of children for King Pingning, and mothers are more expensive than children."


    Several people were talking, but they saw a servant rushing in in a hurry.


    Lin Jinqian handed the dowry list to the handmaiden beside him, and glared at the young servant: "What''s the matter with being so flustered? Could it be that someone is coming to give gifts again?"


    The young man looked at Tang Ru first, and then replied cautiously: "I report to the princess, and I report to the young master, Mr. Kang, the captain of Sili, please see me."


    "Kang Xiu?"


    Tang Ru looked at Lin Jinqian suspiciously: "What is he doing in Luyan Port at this time?"


    "Could it be that father and mother sent him here?"


    Lin Jinqian was also a little uncertain, and shook his head carelessly: "Father is really worrying too much. King Pingning is paralyzed, with a sickly body. If he doesn''t move at any time, he is suffering from old illnesses. There is no need for Mr. Sili to come. Those veterans have to pay attention."


    "Please come in and ask."


    Tang Ru waved to the boy, and accompanied the princess to sit on the main seat above, waiting quietly for Kang Xiu''s arrival.


    Not long after, Kang Xiu was led in by his subordinates. After several people saluted and greeted each other, Kang Xiu went straight to the point: "Your Majesty came here for one thing only. Hou Li, I don¡¯t know if this is true or not?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： plot

    Chapter 634 Conspiracy


    Lin Jinqian saw that Kang Xiu had come all the way to receive gifts, so she immediately darkened her face and said displeasedly: "It is true that these little officials want to honor their mother, and this princess will accept her for the old man." Now, what does Kang Sili have to teach you?"


    "This is really inappropriate."


    Kang Xiu earnestly persuaded: "Right now, the whole of Jiangnan is seriously affected by the drought, and people''s grievances are boiling. These petty officials did not deal with it properly. Instead, they tried their best to covet disaster relief money and food. Now they are preparing generous gifts to please the superiors and calm down. Lian Pingping Even the king dare not accept this legitimate gift, but Her Royal Highness accepts these people''s ulterior motives to curry favor, no doubt she chooses to join them, which will attract criticism."


    Looking at the couple ponderingly, Kang Xiu went on to say: "Now the governor is fully responsible for the disaster relief in Pingning Prefecture, this will make it even more embarrassing for the governor."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Lin Jinqian curled her lips disapprovingly and said: "Then Xing Huan is dead, the son-in-law only needs to put on a show, and then punish a few party members around him. As for the rest of the counties, the big deal is to ask these officials to be more careful. The princess doesn''t believe this. Will King Pingning dare to make an enemy of the entire Jiangnan officialdom for the sake of a few lifeless refugees?"


    After a pause, she looked at Kang Xiu with contempt, seeing his worthless appearance, and reprimanded angrily: "Master Kang, why should you build up other people''s ambitions? Right now, my brother''s eastward advance is blocked, and I just need the support of the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River." Support, if you can use this matter to win over the noble gentry from the south of the Yangtze River, it will be of great benefit to Brother Wang''s eastward advance."


    "The princess is far-sighted, and the officials admire her. It''s just that the officials the princess wants to win over may not be blessed to serve King Qinghe."


    Kang Xiu knew that the princess was determined to get rid of this batch of property, so he was even more panicked, and tried to persuade:


    "The richness of the south of the Yangtze River is where the granary of our Dahe Empire is located, but it is surrounded by enemies and the defense is severe. It is well known that the officials in the states in the south of the Yangtze River have been lax in recent years. Why did your majesty quickly promote King Pingning and let him be in charge of Pingning Prefecture, even Didn''t the governor and the princess think about the reason for the imperial edict to let him monitor the southern states and give him such great authority?"


    Hearing these words, the couple immediately fell into deep thought.


    Kang Xiu also explained earnestly: "Everyone only thinks that His Majesty is supporting King Pingning to check and balance King Qinghe and the kings in Beijing, but it is also to use this person to reorganize the officialdom in the south of the Yangtze River. I have also heard that he has always been a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and is the favorite student of Old Madam Chang, if he really dares to be an enemy of the entire Jiangnan officialdom?"


    Looking at the couple, Kang Xiu''s eyes became deeper and deeper: "Princess and the governor must not forget that King Pingning beheaded first and then played the matter of the ten families of the Yi Qi family. Even His Majesty and the Empress Dowager had no objection. It can be seen that this person is very popular." His Majesty relies heavily on it."


    "So what."


    Lin Jinqian mocked arrogantly: "He is just a prince of a foreign vassal who has just been canonized. If he doesn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, wouldn''t he care about my mother''s majesty? You should know that sooner or later this world belongs to my brother Wang, if he wants to settle down, if he doesn¡¯t follow the way of heaven, sooner or later he will perish himself, this princess has protected those officials.¡±


    Kang Xiu was quite anxious about Her Royal Highness''s obsession, and didn''t know how to persuade her for a while.


    But the premonition in my heart is getting worse, I always feel that this time will cause trouble that is difficult to reverse.


    Although Tang Ru did not approve of the lady intercepting the congratulatory gifts given to King Pingning by the officials before, it is just that the boat is sinking now, and there is no reason to go back.


    Doesn''t it seem that he is really afraid of this cripple.


    Furthermore, what the princess said just now is not unreasonable. King Qinghe Dongjin really needs the support of the Jiangnan gentry.


    Even if they made some small moves in disaster relief, it would not hurt. It has always been like this in officialdom, and some of them have clean hands.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Jinxiao would really make an enemy of the Jiangnan officialdom, so he said thoughtfully:


    "Your Majesty Kang, don''t worry too much. Right now King Qinghe''s departure is the top priority. If you can win over the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, you can not only win the hearts of the people, but also get a steady supply of money and food. Almost half of the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River came to the house yesterday. Not to mention that King Pingning is not healthy right now, and he is powerless to purge the officialdom in the south of the Yangtze River, even if he has this determination, he will not offend so many sons of the gentry, that would be self-defeating."


    After thinking about it, he smiled more calmly: "After all, the situation in Pingning Prefecture is unstable right now, with internal and external troubles. If he wants to manage the state well, he will have to rely on us. I think he is just taking Xing Huan is just trying to scare the chickens and monkeys, and it won''t cause any bigger waves."


    "Governor, don''t forget that although those who came to your mansion yesterday were high-ranking officials from various counties, they did not represent all the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Kang Xiu cautiously reminded: "As far as I know, hundreds of officials rushed to the state capital yesterday. None of them have ever visited the door. It can be seen that they have other thoughts in their hearts."


    "Even the sheriffs of all the counties have come, as long as they get the support of the leaders, what kind of storms can those little fish and shrimp make."


    Tang Ru also smiled sadly and said: "Lord Si Li, don''t forget that Princess Pingning and the princes and masters of the small counties in the palace are about to enter the capital. Yes, he should also think about how these people on the tip of his heart can come back safe and sound."


    "That is, even if that jealous woman has supernatural powers and can cover the sky with one hand in Pingning Prefecture, she can''t let her have the final say in Beijing."


    Lin Jinqian was very happy in her heart, she didn''t expect the son-in-law to follow her like this today, she was really very happy, she wished that the jealous woman would never return to Pingning Prefecture.


    Kang Xiu sighed silently, knowing in his heart that he might not be able to persuade the two of them, so he had no choice but to let them decide, and immediately agreed: "Since the governor has made a decision, the next official will stay in the south of the Yangtze River to borrow money." Assist the governor during the inspection."


    If the time of crisis really came, the 1,200 warriors under him could still help them get out of trouble.


    Although Princess Pingning entered the capital, didn''t the couple also stay in Pingning Prefecture?


    Which one is not the person on top of my heart, if there is any mistake between these two and the little princess, I have no way to explain it to the queen mother and the general.


    "It couldn''t be better than this. With Master Sili here, I will be like a tiger with wings added, and I will definitely be able to win over the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Tang Ru clenched his fists complacently, and said with confidence: "If King Pingning really dares to risk the disgrace of the world this time, then I will not let him have good fruit to eat, and let his family have no chance of reunion. day."


    "The governor''s plan is very clever."


    Kang Xiu agreed again against his will.


    In Qinghefang, Lin Jinxiao had just come out of the other courtyard on crutches, when he got to the carriage, he ran into Zhao''s carriage.


    Seeing Zhao Guangyuan staggering towards him, Lin Jinxiao asked in surprise: "The old grandpa is not in good health, Zensheng came to the restaurant in person today, if there is any order for the servants to come over and report."


    Zhao Guangyuan glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was also on crutches, and just smiled without saying a word.


    After a moment of silence, he replied gently: "This old man is here today to find His Highness."


    Lin Jinxiao''s beautiful engraved eyes blinked slightly, realizing that the old lady must have something important to do, so he immediately ordered people to go around to guard, and invited the old lady to get into his carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： world and you

    Chapter 635 The World and You


    Lin Jinxiao originally wanted to take him back home to discuss matters, but Zhao Guangyuan lifted the curtain of the car to look around, and cautiously told him: "I don''t have anything important to do. Right now, the princess is about to enter the capital. I just have some things to explain to His Highness. To cause unnecessary suspicion, just discuss it with His Highness here."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded thoughtfully: "Please tell me, old man."


    Zhao Guangyuan unhurriedly took out a small box and handed it to him. He stared at the box in his hand with his old eyes slightly lowered, and asked earnestly:


    "The officialdom in Jiangnan has been corrupt for a long time. Your Highness is going to punish Xing Huan, the prefect of Funing County, to punish Jiangnan?"


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips in silence as a response.


    "This is a good thing. This old man is very pleased. Our Pingning Prefecture is finally recovering."


    Zhao Guangyuan handed the box in his hand: "I know His Highness must have made some arrangements for the entry of the princess, His Royal Highness, and the Young Princess into Beijing this time, and there will be no disturbances in the capital if there is Princess Shu coming to Beijing. One, I also want to do my best to do something for the princess, His Highness, and Princess."


    As he said that, he gestured for him to open the box, and continued: "I have a secret private property in Beijing, where I kept three hundred good horses. The account manager of Zhuangzi is a close friend of the old man, who is now guarding the Chaoguang Gate of Jingling City. The name is Bender, and I have a life-long friendship with him. The land deed and token in this wooden box are the evidence.


    In order to ensure the safe return of the princess, only relying on the strength of the army will inevitably cause others to be alert. For this reason, the old man specially dispatched all the dead soldiers in the house, there are nearly a hundred of them. The second time I wished to enter the capital secretly with the princess, regardless of life or death, when the crisis came, Bender and these dead men would protect the princess and leave the capital. "


    "The old grandpa has spared no effort to help me and my wife many times. Is there any wish that I need my king to fulfill for you?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the box in his hand, and felt complicated emotions towards this wrinkled old man.


    He has always disliked dealing with merchants, but the old grandpa''s acts of righteousness time and time again had to impress him.


    "The greatest wish of the old man was fulfilled with the help of His Royal Highness and the Queen. Now that he is protected by His Highness and the Queen, he can die in Luyan Port with peace of mind. It is the most gratifying thing in my life."


    Zhao Guangyuan leaned on crutches and slowly got off the carriage, sighed softly:


    "I have no other wishes in this life, and I have also suffered. Over the years, I have traveled all over the world and seen many poor people who were starving and freezing. Some of them were forced to sell their sons and daughters by tyrants. There are not a few of them, I only hope that His Royal Highness and the princess will have a smooth journey for the rest of their lives, and the two of you can join hands to bring back the chaos of this troubled world."


    Watching the old man back to his carriage, Lin Jinxiao lowered the curtain with heavy eyes, his mind full of thoughts.


    Walking slowly all the way back to Chongrenfang, the carriage entered the mansion, and he went to the study alone.


    Chu Nanzhi checked with Yin Liuxuan the schedule of the day to come and the list of guests for the dinner party in the living room. Hearing that Lin Jinxiao was nowhere to be seen when he returned to the mansion, he was really puzzled.


    He went out because of Xie Jingchen''s entry into the capital. Could it be that the little boy failed to convince the apprentice and was embarrassed by him?


    Feeling uneasy, Chu Nanzhi went straight to the study.


    Gently pushed open the door, and saw Lin Jinxiao''s slender figure leaning on the seat, sullen, with all the worries on his face.


    She closed the door, approached slowly, and asked softly, "Have you encountered any troubles?"


    "Prince Xie will lead a mission to Beijing tomorrow."


    Lin Jinxiao pulled her to sit down in front of him, gazed at her ice-like face affectionately, and couldn''t help but pinch her: "You only think about the overall situation, but have you ever thought about your own safety? ?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that he wasn''t worried about Xie Jingchen''s matter, but probably because he felt embarrassed about the next matter of purging the officialdom.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know many things in Jingzhong, so she could only comfort her with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about my affairs, most of Jingzhong are your own people, as long as you can stabilize the situation in Jiangnan, whether it''s me or Xiao The treasures can all come back safe and sound."


    "Owner?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her inexplicably, not knowing where she got such confidence, he couldn''t help but frowned and said, "Princess Shu has been my classmate for many years, she may always turn towards you, as for others."


    ¡°Others must also be toward you.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi replied cryptically: "Just talk about Taiwei Yin, he sent his only son to take care of the palace affairs for you, so why don''t you worry about it, besides, the Empress Dowager and Your Majesty, they rely on you so much , nature is also towards you,


    As for the others, since I dared to bring my son to Beijing, if we can¡¯t deal with them, then sooner or later we will become fish on their cutting board. "


    These words completely convinced Lin Jinxiao.


    He handed the box that Zhao Guangyuan explained to Chu Nanzhi, and explained the whole story to her in detail, and then readily agreed: "You can go to Beijing with peace of mind, but there is one thing that you must not let yourself be wronged. If you offend You don''t have to worry about anything, just think of a way to come back."


    These words made Chu Nanzhi dumbfounded.


    It was just a trip to Jingling City to take the exam and visit her mother-in-law. Everyone was worried about her. The arrangement was perfect, and it was very difficult for me to think of something.


    Staring at him with deep eyebrows, Chu Nanzhi commanded in a solemn voice: "Lin Dalang, you don''t have to always look forward and backward because of me, you always have the courage to do everything you do, since I am your wife, I have been doing it since I married you. Well, the decision to live and die with you, if I really deserve to die in Jingling City this time, that is also my fate,


    You are the king of Pingning Prefecture and the backbone of millions of people in the entire prefecture. You can''t just worry about the love of your children. This time is your chance to show your talents. You should go to clean up the officials in Jiangnan. Only by overthrowing the Tang clan and those powerful forces, and completely eradicating the officialdom in the south of the Yangtze River, can you win the hearts of the people and successfully enter Jingling City. "


    "I want you and me in the world. If there is no love for your children, even if Haiyan Heqing in the world has nothing to do with me."


    At this point, Lin Jinxiao''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Staring at her deeply, it took a long time before she gathered her mind and said solemnly: "What I want is to sit with you and watch the scene of this prosperous age."


    "There will be a day."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    His sincerity is enough to move him.


    But if it really comes to a critical moment and has to make a choice, Chu Nanzhi knows very well that she is no longer the village woman in Anlin Village who only cares about her family''s five buckets of rice all day long.


    She is the governor''s wife of Pingning Prefecture and the princess of the Pingning Palace. She should put righteousness first and be most aware of her mission, so she can''t help being embarrassed by the little boy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Too much to ask

    Chapter 636 Excessive demands


    On the eve of the canonization ceremony, all government offices in Luyan Port are in full swing preparing for tomorrow''s ceremony, and there are soldiers patrolling everywhere in the city.


    In order to prevent the tragedy of the old Qinghe King being assassinated on the way to the heaven sacrifice ceremony from happening again, Yin Liuxuan took thousands of soldiers from the naval battalion to gather in the city, and patrolled the city with the coastal defense battalion and the palace guards.


    The long-awaited grand event finally came true, but Chu Nanzhi became more and more nervous today.


    After the seal is granted tomorrow, she will officially become the concubine of the Pingning Palace, a legitimate relative of the emperor, and there will be no way out in the future.


    While the king''s woman enjoys all the honors, she is also accompanied by countless hardships and dangers. This has been the case throughout the ages, especially in this age of constant disputes.


    If Lin Jinxiao loses power, he will also become a prisoner.


    She kept telling herself to be more cautious in the days to come.


    This tense mood lasted until the evening. She was absent-mindedly supervising the little treasures in the room reviewing the homework of the second old professor. A sudden figure made her withdraw her thoughts.


    "Sister-in-law, go and have a look, the clansmen are making trouble in the new restaurant."


    Hearing the voice, Chu Nanzhi stared at the sister-in-law Lin Jinhui who was walking quickly, and asked calmly: "What''s the matter?"


    "It was said that the shopkeeper Sang Kun was going to let Chu Ting from Tong''an Village take charge of the new restaurant. Everyone disagreed with life and death, so they went over and made a fuss."


    Lin Jinhui replied anxiously.


    "Just for this?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled disapprovingly.


    Fourth Uncle Lin Fen''s original restaurant is about to open after being refurbished, but she has already handed over this matter to Sang Kun. Although the Lin family invested in the money, she had her own words at the beginning, and everything in terms of management was left to Sang Kun. decision.


    I don''t know that these members of the Lin clan will backtrack.


    Thinking about it carefully, I''m afraid it''s because of dissatisfaction with a woman being the shopkeeper of a restaurant.


    At this moment, Lin Jinxiao walked in with a cane. Hearing the matter mentioned by the servants, he directly ordered the little treasures: "You four will accompany your mother to see it."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen was very angry about this matter, grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s hand and asked angrily: "Aniang, why don''t they want to let Sister Ting be the shopkeeper? We have met Sister Ting many times in Qinghefang, she is smart and smart." ,Everyone in the restaurant likes her very much, I think she is quite suitable to manage the new restaurant."


    "Well, my mother thinks so too."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile, but his eyes were looking at Lin Jinxiao. Since he went to the restaurant yesterday, he has been restless since he came back, as if he was hiding something on his mind. Now he wants to let the little treasures stay with him When we went to the new restaurant together, I always felt that he did it on purpose.


    "Go, don''t give them good looks."


    Lin Jinxiao held her palm and said with a warm smile, "The restaurant is your painstaking effort. If you don''t settle down properly, you won''t be at ease when you enter Beijing."


    "You are very concerned about this matter today."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him intently, wanting to see what the little boy wanted to do.


    "As a husband, he will have to rely on his wife''s business to support his family in the future, so naturally he should take care of it."


    Lin Jinxiao jokingly pushed her away, and then asked Xiaobao and Lin Jinhui to help her out together.


    After the mother and son had left, he ordered the military commander Zhang Yu to invite Ji Cen''an to the mansion.


    Ask someone to pour tea and close the door. Lin Jinxiao doesn''t beat around the bush, but bluntly said: "This time my wife came to Beijing, I''m always uneasy, and I want to ask Cen An to do something for me."


    "Brother Jinxiao, why should you be so indifferent? The friendship between you and me is not just one thing, even if it is a hundred things, I will do my best to help you."


    Ji Cen''an stared at him in confusion, and asked carelessly: "Brother Jinxiao, what can I ask you, but please tell me."


    "The fastest way to and from Jingling City is naturally through Langzhou. I heard that the governor of Langzhou is about to retire and return to his hometown. Is there a candidate for the vacant general?"


    Lin Jinxiao did not answer directly, but asked cautiously.


    Hearing him mention this matter, Ji Cen''an couldn''t help being stunned, and replied cautiously: "Langzhou is adjacent to Pingning Prefecture, and it is also a barrier for Jingling City. Since brother Jinxiao finalized the matter of the domain, Langzhou The candidate for the governor of the state has been controversial, and all forces want to send people to guard against Brother Jinxiao, and until now, there may be no conclusion."


    "very good."


    Lin Jinxiao said with a smile: "I remember that when you entered Beijing, Ji Rongheng, the elder brother of your family, was already a chariot general and in charge of the military guards of the capital. Your elder brother has always kept his life clean and kept himself out of party disputes. I admire him very much. This time I want Brother Cen An After returning to Beijing, let elder brother Rong Heng continue to impeach me to the court."


    "Impeach you?"


    Ji Cen''an took a sip of tea slowly, showing a puzzled look on his face: "Why is this? How can a well-behaved brother be blamed for his elder brother, and besides, his elder brother has made outstanding achievements since he took office. What can be impeached?"


    Two days ago, he was still grateful to his brother and sister-in-law for Ji Wanying''s matter, and vowed to boast that he owed her a favor, and wanted the Ji family to repay her. Wouldn''t it embarrass himself and embarrass his brother and sister-in-law who came to Beijing.


    "Although I have a little meritorious service, it''s just relying on His Majesty''s favor."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at the bewildered Ji Cen''an, and explained calmly: "Relying on the Heavenly Sword bestowed by Your Majesty, I have acted recklessly during this period of time, killing without permission, and even bringing people into the posthouse for my own selfishness." Disrespecting the imperial concubine, almost killing Princess Wanying two days ago, disrespecting the emperor, Brother Cen An must tell Brother Rong Heng about all these things."


    "This"


    Ji Cen''an was even more embarrassed: "My brother did all this not for his own selfishness. Everyone saw it, and she was to blame for Wanying''s matter. What kind of face will my Ji family have in the future for this brother''s move?" See brother and sister."


    "You don''t have to mention this matter with my wife."


    Lin Jinxiao''s smile gradually deepened: "It''s good to let her take care of me in Beijing."


    Ji Cen''an was still unwilling to do such an unjust thing, and just about to refute it, Lin Jinxiao waved his hand resolutely: "Just do what I say, Cen An, you must take care of this matter for me. If there is a chance to come to Beijing, I will have a drink with you again."


    Ji Cen''an had a bitter face, not knowing what to do for a while.


    There is no reason to ask for apology for himself. He has never seen anyone make such an excessive request in his life.


    But looking at his earnest face, he couldn''t resist him in the end, so he nodded heavily: "Okay, I will definitely handle this matter for my brother, and I will never disappoint your expectations."


    The last few words also deliberately emphasized the tone to show the confusion and dissatisfaction in my heart.


    Lin Jinxiao also had no intention of explaining to him at this time, worried that his wife would be suspicious when she came back and spoil his plan, so he personally escorted Ji Cen''an out of the mansion in a hurry.


    Back in the room, he recalculated in his mind the possible risks that Chu Nanzhi and the little treasures might encounter in every place on the way back.


    If you go by land, the most prefectures and counties you pass by are Langzhou. As long as Ji Rongheng can sit on the governor of Langzhou, even if he refuses to protect the mother and child, at least he will not hand them over to the Tang family. Send it back to Beijing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： Withdrawal silver

    Chapter 637 Withdrawal Silver


    The newly prepared restaurant is next to Shizifang in the downtown area in the west of the city. Although it has been expanded on the basis of the original restaurant of Fourth Uncle Lin Fen, the amount of work is not very large, so the reconstruction does not take much time, and it will take another half a month to prepare. reopened.


    When Chu Nanzhi led Lin Jinhui, Sang Qi and the quadruplets to the door of the brand new restaurant, they heard noise coming from inside.


    Seeing this, Lin Jinhui rushed in first, and shouted loudly: "Stop arguing, my sister-in-law is here."


    When everyone heard the sound, they saw Chu Nanzhi striding in with silver rings and hair.


    Wrapped in a white dress with butterfly pattern, although she was petite and thinner, the fierce aura pervading her body immediately shocked everyone, and everyone hurriedly paid homage: "I have seen the princess."


    The fourth uncle Wang''s face was tight, and she rushed to meet her, her eyes flickering with bitterness: "Nan Zhi, your uncle has just finished dealing with Jinhong''s affairs, and something happened at your aunt''s house. Seeing your aunt go back to her natal family, there is no one in the family now, these younger generations are all worried, and your fourth uncle and I still can''t make sense after trying our best."


    "I''ve heard what happened from Jin Hui."


    Chu Nanzhi supported her and walked to the center of the hall together. Knowing that she was pregnant, Mrs. Wang quickly asked the girl beside her to move a seat to help her sit down.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the third uncle Lin Yuan and the fourth uncle Lin Fen, and ordered some chairs to be brought over, inviting the elders to sit together.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen immediately went to pull Chu Ting, who was besieged by the tribe, and comforted him warmly: "Sister Ting, you don''t have to be afraid, my mother will definitely protect you."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry seeing the little guy''s earnest appearance.


    At the beginning, the group of little ones called Wei Nianyi sister, but now they call Chu Ting sister, she had to remind the little treasures in a low voice: "Chu Ting is mother''s sister, you should call her aunt."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong pursed his lips a little unwillingly: "Mother, why do we have another aunt, we don''t want so many aunts, we only want a sister."


    Seeing the kings of the little counties chasing their little aunt to call her sister, Lin Jinchan, a member of the Lin family, led a pair of children of the Lin family and came up courteously, and said enthusiastically: "I am afraid that my little nephews and nieces have no one in the village before." Playmates, these two of my family are much older than them, let them play with their little nephew and niece from now on."


    As he spoke, he looked at the quadruplets and motioned, "They are your cousins."


    Looking at the cousins ??with fierce eyes, San Bao and Si Bao were startled, and immediately hid behind Chu Nanzhi.


    Lin Jinhui cast an annoyed glance at Lin Jinchan who came over to flatter her, and said displeasedly, "Jinchan, don''t let your two troublemakers frighten your nephews and nieces."


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? The two of my family have always been well-behaved and sensible. How could they scare Ruiwen and the four of them?"


    Lin Jinchan looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile again, and called out kindly: "Brother and sister-in-law, don''t listen to Jin Hui''s nonsense, I really want to care for my nephews and nieces, and share the worries for my brothers and sisters-in-law."


    "Hmph, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The third uncle Lin Yuan felt disgusted when he saw her flattering face: "Tomorrow is your brother and sister-in-law''s happy day, but you have gathered so many clansmen to cause trouble for a trivial matter. You don''t have to worry about it at all. What are you doing?" How worried are your brothers and sisters?"


    "Oh, what the third uncle said, I also did it for the sake of my brother and sister-in-law, and the people of my clan."


    Lin Jinchan smiled slowly and generously: "Brother and sister-in-law asked the shopkeeper Sang Kun to manage the restaurant, but he asked a woman to manage the newly opened restaurant. If the management is not good, everyone should blame brother and sister-in-law."


    "Your brother and sister-in-law have already said that she welcomes people from the clan who want to invest money in her business, but you are not allowed to interfere in her business. Don''t these words just fall on deaf ears?"


    Lin Yuan glared at Lin Jinchan angrily: "The second uncle and the second uncle who followed you all day didn''t learn well at all, but they just learned a whole body of rotten problems. I and your clan uncle can safely hand over thousands of taels of silver. In your brother''s sister-in-law''s restaurant, what is there to worry about with your hundred taels of silver, is it possible that you are still worried that your brother-in-law has treated you badly?"


    "Third Uncle''s talk is unreasonable. You and your clan uncle''s family is rich, so you don''t care about the money, but my family''s hundred taels of silver are the livelihood of the whole family. Naturally, I have to be more cautious."


    Lin Jinchan looked at Chu Nanzhi, who had been silent all this time, and said in a strange way: "Brother Jinxiao is now brilliant, so he can''t ignore the lives of our clansmen, right? He always depends on our lineage to secure the feudal domain forever." Ah, I have good intentions, I am worried that my sister-in-law believes in the wrong person, and will lose everyone''s money in the future, which will cause complaints and divorce from the relatives."


    "Then I really want to thank Sister Jinchan for her kindness."


    Chu Nanzhi stood up slowly, looked at Lin Jinchan and the clansmen, and said in a cold voice:


    "Everyone has invested in my restaurant and even in the future business. They all trust me. I am grateful in my heart. I will be responsible for everyone. As for how to run this restaurant, and even who will run it Reasonable, I have already said something beforehand, no one is allowed to intervene at will."


    Right now, Lin Jinxiao''s life experience cannot be announced. All these tribesmen think that he has gained the respect of the court and inherited the title by relying on the blood of the old King Pingning and the power of the clan. It was Lin Jinxiao who was able to win the honor again and get everyone''s attention again.


    It was hard for her to clarify her words, and she turned to say: "I never expected to open this restaurant to get the support of the clansmen. Since everyone wants to do business with me, they have to follow my instructions." According to the rules, if you can''t trust me or the person I like, you don''t need to invest in this stock."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, what you said is really serious. How can we not trust you? It''s just that the shopkeeper Sangkun is too careless in employing people. Let a yellow-haired girl who has never seen the world in the village run the restaurant. How can she have this ability? .¡±


    Lin Jinchan cast a contemptuous glance at Chu Ting in front of Chu Nanzhi, not paying attention to her at all.


    "In terms of family background, I also came out of the village. Since sister Jinchan looks down on the girls in the village so much, why bother to invest in this money?"


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Chu Ting to him, and said solemnly: "Since the treasurer Sang Kun thinks she can take on the heavy responsibility, I believe in his vision, and today I will say the ugly things first, Chu Ting is destined The shopkeeper of the branch of the restaurant, if you have any doubts, you can take back your own shares, and I will not be ignorant of you."


    After saying that, he decisively took out a stack of bank notes from his pocket and held them high in his hands: "Those who want to get back the shares can come to me to get the money now, if they still want to keep the shares in the restaurant, Then I have something to say first, if there are people who disobey the control of the big shopkeepers in the future, they will never want to take the shares of my Yuanlai Restaurant from now on."


    The loud and loud words caused everyone to fall into hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Good for nothing

    Chapter 638 No Promise


    Seeing that none of them were willing to come forward, Chu Nanzhi suddenly flashed a stern look in her bright eyes, and looked directly at Lin Jinchan: "Come on, sister Jinchan, since you can''t trust Chu Ting as the shopkeeper of the new restaurant, Just be the first to get back your own stock and silver."


    "I"


    Lin Jinchan faltered and looked at the group of clan relatives behind him who were stagnating, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Why, do you have concerns?"


    Chu Nanzhi walked towards her slowly.


    Lin Jinchan lowered her head and remained silent, daring not to answer.


    Chu Nanzhi shifted her eyes to the clansmen behind her again, and said with a cold smile: "Everyone is really puzzling, you can neither trust me nor Chu Ting, I will return the shares to you, but you And he refused to accept it, what kind of play is this?"


    Fourth uncle Lin Fen has been going to Yuanlai Restaurant a lot these days, but he has met Chu Ting quite a few times. He is indeed smart and capable.


    And Sang Kun has always been a cold-tempered person, ignoring reason and ignoring others. Since he arranged for Chu Ting to come over to be the shopkeeper, it must be a recognition of her ability.


    Combined with the understanding of grandson''s wife, she also uses reasoning to convince others, so she is not willing to make concessions for the clansmen.


    What''s more, the Lin clan has no kindness to the couple.


    At this time, he also stood up, and said firmly: "I trust the shopkeeper Sang Kun, and I also trust the person he likes."


    As he said that, he looked at Chu Ting with a steady gaze, and said loudly, "Master Ting, just relax and go about your business according to your own method. I will still give the money to her as I said to Nan Zhi before." On the other hand, even if the loss is completely upside down, I am willing,


    If our fourth room is unwilling, we will immediately get back the share money. From now on, we will still be a family and will not hurt our peace, but you still want me to go to Nan Zhi to intercede for business, that is absolutely impossible . "


    As soon as he finished speaking, relatives from his own lineage all stood up in fear, and said anxiously: "Fourth uncle, we don''t want to take back the share money. We and you have the same intention."


    Third Uncle Lin Yuan saw this, and immediately expressed his opinion: "I have the same idea as your Fourth Uncle from the beginning to the end."


    When Lin Jinhui saw that the third-family member was silent, she looked at the rest of the tribe and curled her lips arrogantly: "Although my father and mother are not here, their meaning is very clear, you can get back the shares, it''s a big deal Let''s add some more money, I wish I could get more shares in my sister-in-law''s business."


    Chu Nanzhi refused to replace the shopkeeper, and the leaders of the first, third, and fourth bedrooms all expressed their views. Most of the clan members chose to continue to keep the shares in the restaurant.


    The remaining three or five are all relatives of the second family Lin Bo''s lineage. Seeing that the situation is over, someone suddenly came out and confessed: "Nan Zhi, it''s all the idea of ??Jinchan, a dead girl. She listened to the words of the second uncle and the second uncle. , asked us to take the money back and put it in the Gaosheng restaurant, and said that Princess Qian''s restaurant would give us more dividends."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at Lin Jinchan with a look of fear, and sighed helplessly: "If you want to get back the shares, just say so, why bother to sow discord, I will depend on you for this little money."


    After a few seconds of silence, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes became as cold as a cold pool, making people intimidated. Looking around at the clansmen, he said earnestly:


    "Whose restaurant you want to invest your money in is your freedom. I have no right to interfere, but if you have ulterior motives to instigate right and wrong, then don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people. It is just a restaurant right now. If it gets involved in the future For other businesses, you have to make a fuss like this every time, so it¡¯s worth not doing this business.¡±


    "Sister-in-law Wangfei, it''s our fault this time, we shouldn''t question the shopkeeper Sang Kun."


    People from the ?? clan came to apologize one after another, and promised: "In the future, we will all follow the arrangement of the shopkeeper Sang Kun, and will never interfere in business matters."


    Seeing that the people in the clan had no doubts, Chu Nanzhi nodded in relief, then stared at Lin Jinchan tightly, and said with a sneer, "My dear sister, since you have chosen Gaosheng Restaurant, you can transfer the money with peace of mind." Send it over, being a cousin will not prevent you from getting rich."


    Lin Jinchan glanced down at the group of duplicitous clansmen around her, never expecting that they would sell themselves out so quickly, and it was difficult to make a choice despite their resentment.


    No matter how noble that Princess Qian was, she would not dare to betray relatives like the second uncle and second uncle, and made everyone in the clan intolerable.


    She knelt down suddenly, and begged bitterly: "Sister-in-law, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have listened to the second uncle''s words, I won''t get the money back, I am willing to keep the money in the restaurant."


    "Look at your worthless appearance."


    Before Lin Jinchan finished speaking, the Tan family and second uncle Lin Bo, who hadn''t shown up, walked in swaggeringly with two servants, pointed at her and cursed: "I''ve hurt you for nothing, you are all from the Lin clan , what is wrong with you fighting for the interests you deserve?"


    Saying that, Mrs. Tan looked at Chu Nanzhi viciously, and argued with reason: "Girl Nanzhi, you are so complacent and forgetful, is it okay for the big guy to throw money into the restaurant and even have some doubts about the choice of the big shopkeeper? Don''t you forget that your husband was able to sit on the king of Pingning Prefecture relying on the support of his clan, if there is no Luyangang Lin clan, he can still be valued and promoted by the court?"


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled coldly: "Second uncle is really brazen, but I would like to ask, what did my husband rely on you and his wife all these years? What did he rely on in the clan?"


    When this matter was mentioned, everyone lowered their heads, suddenly feeling dull.


    Knowing that this old couple was playing tricks again, Lin Jinhui was furious, and bluntly reprimanded: "Even if brother Jinxiao doesn''t inherit the title, it won''t be the second uncle''s and the second uncle''s family''s turn."


    "you"


    Tan was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth and was about to scold Lin Jinhui, but now that Chu Nanzhi was upset when she saw the old couple, she said angrily, "Get out."


    "Girl Nan Zhi, how dare you be so rude to me."


    Mrs. Tan stared at her eyes, extremely angry at the disobedience of the aunt and sister-in-law.


    "Why should I be reasonable when dealing with unreasonable people."


    At this moment, Chu Nanzhi had seen the old couple''s thoughts thoroughly. She just felt that she had held grudges for not allowing them to invest in the restaurant, so she wanted to win over all the clansmen to join Lin Jinqian.


    "I can''t get an outsider to intervene in my own restaurant."


    Chu Nanzhi sat down slowly, and looked at Mrs. Tan and Lin Bo couple coldly: "Since the second uncle has chosen Gaosheng Restaurant, she has to worry about Princess Qian''s Restaurant. If I come to the restaurant, it will be a loss." It has nothing to do with your husband and wife."


    Angrily, Tan looked around at the people in the room, but no one said anything. He dragged Lin Jinchan unwillingly, and said angrily, "Go back quickly, don''t you really have to wait until the money in your hand is ruined by someone else?" Do you know heartache?"


    "Second uncle, I won''t go back."


    After thinking about it, Lin Jinchan felt that Princess Qian was not a good candidate for business, not to mention that she was unwilling to run counter to all the clansmen for a hundred taels of silver, so she immediately refused: "Princess Qian is precious, if she loses the silver, I will I''m afraid there isn''t even a place to reason, at least my sister-in-law is not greedy for our little money."


    "You''re worthless."


    Tan was so angry that she almost fainted, and slapped Lin Jinchan heavily on the face.


    I didn''t expect that my own grandniece and granddaughter would dare to go against my will.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Concentric

    Chapter 639 Concentric


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Tan''s words fell, the other nephews and grandchildren of the second room also stood up to protect Lin Jinchan, and argued with reason: "Second uncle, don''t make things difficult for Jinchan, third uncle, Fourth Uncle, even the head of the patriarch invested money in the restaurant of the concubine''s sister-in-law. Why do you insist on forcing us to return the money and put it in the Gaosheng Restaurant? Princess Qian lives in the palace, how does she know how to manage it? Restaurant."


    "You who have no eyesight, you still can''t see who is the real leader in Pingning Prefecture?"


    Now that Mrs. Tan is being treated courteously by Lin Jinqian, she is complacent in her heart. She looks down on these relatives who treat Chu Nanzhi and his wife with low eyebrows, and is afraid that Chu Nanzhi will ask someone to kick him out of the house, so he hastily reprimanded him Sentence: "Just wait for the money to be paid."


    Then he pulled Li Bo and led the two servants straight out the door.


    Lin Jinchan has always been a cautious character. She is the only daughter in the family, and her husband and son-in-law brought in her husband. She is the most reticent in the entire Lin family.


    Offended the elder of the second room today, and didn¡¯t want to be isolated by Mrs. Wang and the clansmen, so she immediately went to Chu Nanzhi to make amends:


    "Sister-in-law Wang, I didn''t mean to embarrass you on purpose. Everyone knows the situation in my family. My son-in-law is a scum who cannot be supported, and he relies on me to find ways to maintain the family''s livelihood. Silver is the entire property of my family, I am really worried."


    As she spoke, she looked up at Chu Ting again. Although the contempt in her eyes was much less, it was still full of anxiety: "It''s really inappropriate for such a big restaurant to be managed by a girl who has never left the court."


    Hearing that her tone of voice was much more earnest, Chu Nanzhi''s attitude towards her became much kinder immediately:


    "There is no distinction between men and women in my place. I will not look up to you just because you are a gentleman, nor will I belittle you because you are a girl. Those who are capable in everything are my rules. , even if it is my own sister, if she doesn''t have the ability, I can''t hand over such a big restaurant to her."


    It wasn''t a big deal at first, but the elders of the clan didn''t express their views until now, and even opened their mouths to persuade the clansmen when they saw him coming. Chu Nanzhi could also guess that everyone was a little worried about a girl as the shopkeeper, after all In this day and age, it has become a universally recognized fact that men dominate outside and women dominate inside, and it has also become a kind of virtue and conduct.


    Looking at everyone with burning eyes, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth, she hooked Chu Ting''s finger, and said kindly:


    "Although Chu Ting is a girl, her family is a bit poor, but she did not avoid the secular vision and came to the city alone to earn money for her own dowry. Her courage is enough to be admired, let alone It is said that she not only did the work in her hands well, but also won everyone''s love and respect with her own ability, how could she not be able to take up the position of the shopkeeper?"


    These words made the eyes of the Lin clan begin to change, and the indifference in their eyes gradually dissipated.


    "I know that this world has always been unfair to us women. Everyone thinks that women are born to be raised in deep boudoirs and stay at home. That is called gentle and virtuous. Therefore, most women think that they have married the right man in this life. Even the greatest luck, but I never feel that way."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that if she challenged the eyes of the world alone, she might not be rewarded with respect, but might be ridiculed instead.


    But she wanted these women to hear from the bottom of her heart.


    After deliberating for a moment, he said eloquently: "Let''s just talk about myself. Everyone talked and pointed at me, but they had to attach themselves to me. Many people even wanted to be as free and easy as me. Comfortable, why is that?"


    The women in the hall listened carefully, but no one dared to answer.


    Chu Nanzhi saw the awkwardness on their faces, and said bluntly: "It''s not because you don''t want to be unrestrained, but because you dare not take this step. No matter how unfair the world is to our girls, there are a few bright and dazzling people in all dynasties. The reason why you pursue Princess Shu is not that she is a high-ranking princess, but that she dares to compete with men in this world and compete with them."


    After she finished speaking, even the third uncle Lin Yuan nodded his head in admiration.


    Ever since he lost the restraint of the Chen family, he is now in a more cheerful state of mind, and has a much clearer view of the world.


    Old Shen''s eyes swept across Chu Nanzhi''s body, and admiration gradually lingered in his eyes:


    "Nan Zhi''s words are very satisfying to me. Now I understand why Chang Lao and Nie Lao, the two great Confucian scholars, broke the rules and accepted you as a family. If you and Da Lang have come all the way, without your help, I''m afraid Your family has long been involved in the tax and bank case. You can win Dalang''s love and pampering, and become the most honorable lady in Pingning Prefecture. Your position and honor are all due to your own intelligence and ability. Convinced."


    "Although what the third uncle said is so, how can we have such a good life as Wang''s sister-in-law. If someone supports him, who would be willing to stay in the same place for the rest of his life."


    Lin Jinchan curled her lips unconvinced.


    If you want to talk about envy, no one in Luyan Port envies Chu Nanzhi.


    Little Sibao Lin Ruijia expressed deep contempt for the woman''s remarks, and sneered coldly in dissatisfaction:


    "Hmph, my aunt''s good life is all earned by herself. She has never relied on anyone. She used to be looked down upon or even dismissed by others even when she came to investigate the case, but she never She never complained to anyone, she used her own ability to make people submit and respect her."


    The little one''s words directly caused everyone to fall into deep thought.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, all ashamed.


    Lin Jinchan had a complete epiphany.


    She stood up suddenly, and said with a self-deprecating smile: "Yeah, who else can I blame? My sister-in-law grew up in the village, and she was able to save the whole family in the face of catastrophe such as ransacking the family. I envy my sister-in-law, but I will never be jealous of my sister-in-law."


    After finishing speaking, she pulled Chu Nanzhi back with a sincere face, and smiled knowingly: "From now on, as long as it is decided by my sister-in-law, I will never disobey it again. Our family is the first to support my sister-in-law''s decision and vote in the restaurant." I also believe that my sister-in-law will not treat our family badly."


    After talking about it, I still felt that it was not appropriate, and quickly added: "I also agree with the uncles and family uncles, even if it is a loss, I will admit it."


    "Yes, we won''t bother about this matter anymore, even if we lose one tael of silver and there is nothing left."


    All the clansmen followed suit at this time.


    "Why do you want to think about losses? We do business to make money, so we should think about the good."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he had finally convinced everyone this time, and felt much relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Ask Sangqi

    Chapter 640 Ask Sangqi in case of trouble


    Although Lin Jinxiao did not come from the Luyangang Lin family lineage, in the eyes of outsiders, he was the leader of the old King Pingning''s lineage. Chu Nanzhi also knew from the bottom of his heart that at this time, he still needed to unite people as much as possible.


    Now is the time for employing people. The evils that should be eliminated must be eliminated, and those who should be helped also need to be helped.


    Those of the same clan, no matter what else, at least understand the principle that one prospers, one prospers, and the other loses.


    Staring at the clansmen, Chu Nanzhi pulled Chu Ting to sit down again, and said with a smile:


    "Isn''t the purpose of our business to earn more money? Although I can''t guarantee that everyone who invests in stocks will make a profit, I will definitely manage it with my heart. Besides, the patriarch said a few days ago that I hope that the whole clan will They can all work hard, and if there are a few more outstanding talents like brother Jinyi, no matter whether they are in the official business or in business, as long as they are capable and willing to work hard, I will definitely treat you the same as I treat Chu Ting."


    Lin Jinxiao was not mentioned in the conversation, because that was beyond their reach.


    When mentioning her elder brother, Lin Jinhui looked proud, looked at the clansmen, and immediately echoed:


    "Father''s biggest wish now is to hope that everyone in our clan can stand out and bring glory to the clan like Brother Jinyi and Brother Jinxiao. For this reason, Father also discussed with Brother Jinxiao and his sister-in-law earlier, and the previous imperial court The rewards are kept in the clan, but those who have contributed to the clan will be rewarded, and the clan relatives in the clan who are living in poverty will also be helped, and I only hope that everyone can live and work in peace and contentment."


    When Lin Tingzhen received the imperial court award, Lin Tingzhen did mention it, and Chu Nanzhi still had some impressions.


    Ever since the incident with Jiang Xiaoniang, this clan uncle has devoted himself to revitalizing the family, which made Chu Nanzhi very pleased.


    She also nodded with a smile and said: "Uncle Clan has high hopes for everyone, everyone, don''t let him down, you should change the lazy style of the past, think about how brave and powerful our ancestors were back then."


    The words of the sister-in-law and sister-in-law immediately aroused the enthusiasm of the clansmen, and someone asked: "Sister-in-law Wang, can we also be the shopkeepers of the restaurant in the future?"


    "It''s more than just the shopkeeper of the restaurant."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her voice and replied: "I have just said that no matter whether it is an official or a businessman, everyone can participate, but the prerequisite is to pass the examination."


    In order to change the clan people''s habit of gnawing at their ancestors and sitting on their laurels, Chu Nanzhi thought again and continued: "After the clan uncle comes back, I will discuss with him to spend some money to make the clan''s private school even better. It is bigger, for everyone to learn, and those who are willing to work in the restaurant, I will also let the shopkeeper Sang Kun train everyone."


    "Very good very good."


    The third uncle, Lin Yuan, was the first to express his opinion: "This old man is willing to donate five thousand taels of silver in his own name to the private school of the clan to benefit the younger generations."


    His behavior surprised Chu Nanzhi.


    I really didn''t expect him to be so understanding of righteousness now.


    "Then I will thank Third Uncle for his kindness on behalf of my family members."


    Chu Nanzhi thanked her with admiration.


    "Nan Zhi, you''re being polite. I''m still an elder in the clan, so I can''t lose to younger generations like you."


    Lin Yuan smiled knowingly, then got up slowly, glanced at the clansmen lightly, waved and said, "Since everyone has no objections, let''s leave. Tomorrow is Jinxiao and Nanzhi''s happy day. Don''t delay her any longer, let Nan Zhi return home to rest earlier."


    After everyone listened, they dispersed one after another.


    After the clansmen left, Chu Ting pulled Chu Nanzhi with some anxiety, and asked in a soft voice: "Sister Zhi, are you really willing to hand over this new restaurant to me?"


    "nature."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Could it be that you think I''m playing tricks on my family members?"


    "Can"


    Chu Ting came here with a plan in mind, but she seemed to have no confidence in the trouble of the Lin family, and she didn''t know how to explain it to Chu Nanzhi.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen saw the timidity in her heart, and smiled and comforted: "Sister Ting, oh no, Aunt Ting, you don''t have to worry about anything, my aunt thinks you can do it if you can do it, you just need to respect Sang Brother Kun means to manage well."


    Although Lin Jinhui was a little jealous in her heart, she didn''t resent her sister-in-law''s decision, and said with a sincere smile: "Sister Ting, don''t let down my sister-in-law''s expectations of you, she didn''t even want to do odd jobs in the restaurant when I wanted to. "


    This made Chu Ting feel even more embarrassed.


    Staring deeply at Chu Nanzhi, she gritted her teeth and promised: "Sister Zhi, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down."


    "That''s more or less."


    Chu Nanzhi checked inside and outside the restaurant. The decoration of this semicolon is not much different from that of Qinghefang. It still maintains the style of its own design, but it occupies a smaller area after all. Satisfactory.


    Now, although she has earned 3,000 war horses from Xing Huan, feeding has become an urgent problem to be solved. She began to plan to continue to expand her business territory to earn more money.


    At this moment, Sang Kun rushed over from Qinghefang.


    Knowing what happened here, his blue pupils couldn''t hide his guilt, but his tone of voice remained indifferent as always: "I''m causing trouble for the master."


    "Why do you have to be so out of touch, I think it surprised you."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the expressionless handsome face, narrowed her eyes and smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, I trust you to leave everything to you at ease, and I will go to Beijing next, everything I can only rely on you."


    "Master, let''s go to Beijing with peace of mind."


    Sang Kun¡¯s icy pupils suddenly showed a touch of reluctance, but it disappeared in an instant, and smiled casually:


    "Housekeeper Zhao and I have taken a fancy to a piece of land in the south of the city. That place is quite similar to the Jushengfang that the master had taken a fancy to before. We have already negotiated and plan to sell that place before the end of the new year. A new house will be built in the square. You can set the restaurant branch here, and strive to see the new restaurant open before the owner comes back."


    "Well, I have nothing to worry about when you do something."


    Chu Nanzhi has never questioned the ability of this handsome and exotic gentleman, but the speculation about his identity has not yet been fully understood.


    After getting along with her these days, Sang Kun has learned a lot of new ideas, and gradually understands the purpose of her investing so much money in Jushengfang every day. Although she spent a lot of money, the popularity of that area now It has really climbed a lot, and there is a lot of traffic every day, and it seems to have become the most prosperous place in the entire Luyan Port.


    This alone has benefited him a lot, and he is confident that he will do better in all subsequent businesses.


    But thinking of not being able to accompany her into the capital, Sang Kun always felt a little regretful in his heart. He went out with her and the quadruplets, and when he got to the carriage, he sent the mother and the child to the carriage, and checked that there was no one around. Then he looked at Chu Nanzhi solemnly, and said solemnly:


    "Master brought Sang Qi to Beijing this time, if you encounter trouble, you can tell Sang Qi, she will definitely find a way to solve it for you."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but startled:


    Encountered troubles in Beijing and asked Sang Qi to solve them?


    It seems that as expected, the identities of the two brothers and sisters are not simple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： The pirate ship that cant get off

    Chapter 641 The thief ship that can''t get off


    Chu Nanzhi put away the surprise on her face, and looked at Sang Kun and Sang Qi calmly, but this guy didn''t continue to talk, she didn''t continue to ask, she responded lightly, and then put it down Car curtain, ordered Sang Qi to drive the carriage back home.


    Along the way, the quadruplets were very curious about what Sang Kun said just now, and each of them began to ask questions one after another.


    First, Sanbao Lin Ruichong asked with a puzzled look: "Mother, why did Brother Sang Kun ask Sister Sang Qi to help us solve our troubles? Are they better than Dad in Jingling City?"


    Lin Ruixi, the second treasure, was also very confused: "Jingling City is full of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, brother Sang Kun and sister Sang Qi are just slaves we bought from the dental shop, how dare they fight against those dignitaries in Jingling City? "


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen and Sibao Lin Ruijia stared blankly at Chu Nanzhi, quietly waiting for her to explain to everyone.


    Since Sang Kun thought of a way to buy horses for him in the northern border last time, Chu Nanzhi had guessed that the identities of the two brothers and sisters were not simple, but they didn''t know why they came here and what their purpose was.


    This has been bothering her.


    Not wanting to let the little treasures hold on to this matter, she hissed lightly at the quadruplets, and said earnestly: "You don''t ask a lot about this matter, let alone tell your father, as for the I think you, Sister Sangqi, will tell us sooner or later when we get to Jingzhong."


    The quadruplets looked at each other and thought for a long time before finally nodding obediently.


    Back in the mansion, Lin Jinxiao was still sitting in the study looking at the map of the states and counties from Pingning Prefecture to Jingling City. Seeing Chu Nanzhi leading the little treasures in, he withdrew his thoughts, stood up with a smile and asked Said: "Have you dealt with it?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded lightly.


    The little treasures all snuggled up and vented their dissatisfaction: "Father, it''s the second uncle and his family who are instigating right and wrong again, and want the members of the Lin family to return their shares and invest them in Princess Qian."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen happily added: "However, the clansmen have been appeased by A Niang, and A Niang also encouraged them to study hard like us to get fame."


    "Then you can''t be left behind."


    Lin Jinxiao gave some casual instructions, and ordered Dabao to take the other three to find grandma and grandpa. When the study room was cleared, Lin Jinxiao stroked Chu Nanzhi and sat down in front of the desk, sighing softly: "Why don''t you care about their lives? But they are all mediocre people who only sit back and enjoy what they get, and they can''t help them."


    "You can''t say that."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with warm eyes, and patiently enlightened him: "At present, the state capital is newly established, and the powerful forces in the capital are trying to force people everywhere. No matter how poor we are, we clansmen can still choose among the dwarves. Tall one, you recommend some to go to the yamen at all levels, even if you can''t share your worries, at least you will think that the love of the same clan will not harm you."


    After a pause, she continued: "Your Luyan Port Lin clan has been suppressed and neglected for nearly two hundred years. These clan children have never been treated with courtesy by those imperial relatives in Beijing. They naturally hope that you will be able to secure this peace. Ningzhou, let them follow suit,


    Let¡¯s talk about Lin Jinchan, Tan¡¯s biological grandniece today, she would rather offend that old couple than run counter to her tribe. The reason is not that she thinks that you can truly protect them. You are very good at clearing relatives, if it is not for you, Tang Ru and Princess Qian will not pay attention to them. "


    "That''s true."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head with a wry smile: "If I can''t bring down Tang Ru and Princess Qian this time, I''m afraid it''s not our family who will suffer. The Lin family in Luyan Port will definitely be wiped out."


    "So, you should let go of the past, and don''t worry too much about the past."


    Chu Nanzhi took advantage of the situation and persuaded: "In the past, everyone would break the jars and smash the snow, and even didn''t understand the three-acre land of their own house. Naturally, they had their own ghosts. Now that they have the backbone, we can We should work hard to condense all the forces that can be condensed, it is not easy to enter Jingling City, if it is not easy, it will be a battle of swords and fire, and you cannot rely on you alone to charge into battle."


    These words completely convinced Lin Jinxiao, he nodded thoughtfully and said, "You don''t have to worry about this, I will investigate our tribe carefully during the time you enter the capital, and if there are outstanding ones, I will appoint them and allow them some positions to experience .¡±


    "That''s more or less."


    Chu Nanzhi was very satisfied with his attitude.


    It''s just that he obediently listened to the persuasion and accepted the clansmen, which actually made Chu Nanzhi worry about the Chen family.


    Right now, she is not sure whether the crazy woman knows some old things from that year. Thinking that she will move into the palace tomorrow, she has to find out about the situation while picking up Lin Jinyun and Qin Xianglian''s sister-in-law into the city.


    In order not to arouse Lin Jinxiao''s vigilance, she pretended to be calm and exhorted: "Lin Dalang, your stepmother is crazy now, you don''t have to come back to this old house after you don''t want to have contact with her, I''ll send someone to take care of her." That''s it."


    "When the Chen family was pushed into the house by the clansmen that day, she said something, did the lady hear it?"


    Lin Jinxiao kept pretending to be this matter in his heart, and was afraid that he had heard it wrong. At this moment, he fixedly faced Chu Nanzhi, and asked solemnly: "She said that my father killed someone''s son, and also killed her own son?" , Ma''am, do you remember this?"


    "It''s just the crazy talk of a crazy woman."


    Chu Nanzhi''s face froze slightly, and she immediately turned into a calm smile and said: "It is appointed that her father-in-law passed away for many years, and she was a widow at a young age, and she was alone raising a pair of children and your stepson. She felt sad, and now It''s just nonsense after being stimulated repeatedly, her son was killed by Princess Wanying, she couldn''t even find a place to reason, so naturally she complained, so she blamed her father-in-law."


    "Too."


    Although Lin Jinxiao still couldn''t fully believe what Chu Nanzhi said, he could barely agree with her analysis.


    Mrs. Chen has been mean to herself all these years, but she still brought up Lin Jinhong and Lin Jinyun in the end, and did not let their brothers and sisters become frozen to death, nor remarry. She didn''t feel relieved because of her responsibility.


    After thinking for a while, he obediently replied: "As you said, let Mrs. Chen move back to the old house to spend the rest of her life."


    After a casual reminder, he immediately changed the subject: "Tomorrow, are you ready?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi leaned lightly on his shoulder, and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous again.


    "After tomorrow, you can only go forward hand in hand with me, and you will never get off this thief ship again."


    Lin Jinxiao lowered his head, looked at her quietly, and joked with a wicked smile.


    Chu Nanzhi raised his eyes and stared into his warm and jade-like eyes, and said with a smile: "Since I can''t get off, then I will sail this thief boat to the other side with you."


    Lin Jinxiao laughed all over his face when he heard that, he knew that no matter what situation the lady was in today, she would never leave him again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Troublesome people

    Chapter 642 Troublesome people


    Just after the fifth watch, Chu Nanzhi woke up in a daze. Through the faint light refracted in by Liu Yue, he saw the quiet face still sleeping beside him, and the infinite nostalgia in his heart suddenly rose.


    Just when he wanted to touch this cheek that seemed to have been carved into his bones, he heard the noise outside gradually boiling up.


    She got up quietly, lit the lamp, and could see everything in the room clearly. Sang Qi''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Master, it''s time to serve the lord. Get up, the officials of the imperial court and the royal family are already waiting at the mansion." outside."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Jinxiao also woke up leisurely, seeing Chu Nanzhi who was about to open the door, a faint melancholy suddenly haunted him.


    She always wakes up before dawn these days, and now she is pregnant, which is really distressing.


    Walking slowly to her side, Lin Jinxiao embraced her from behind, comforting her in a warm and soft voice: "With me here, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly, but shifted her gaze to the pair of crutches beside the bed.


    "Oh."


    Lin Jinxiao had a bitter look on his face. Although he was extremely reluctant, he decided to show his crippled body to others at the conferring ceremony, so he had no choice but to go over and set up his crutches comprehendingly, and then returned to Chu Nanzhi.


    Looking at the innocent little white face, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but patted his arm, and imitated his tone, covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "I''ll be here from now on, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Oh."


    Lin Jinxiao echoed, and let her open the door wide.


    After paying their respects, the palace maids walked in one after another carrying their dresses and jewelry, and began to dress and dress the two of them.


    The exquisite and dazzling brocade clothes looked exceptionally dazzling and shining under the dim light.


    Put on a red shirt with a straight collar, sit in front of the mirror, and watch the maids meticulously paint their eyebrows and eyes. The strong smell of powder filled her nose, making her feel nauseous and want to vomit again.


    She couldn''t remember the last time she was dressed like this.


    Although the King Conferring Ceremony was not held in Beijing, it was extremely valued by the court. Even the dresses worn, Chu Nanzhi''s Zhai Guanxia Pei and the rouge and gouache used on the face were all very particular, all made by the palace. Carefully selected.


    From eyebrow drawing, to tying hair and wearing a crown, to applying blush, every process showed the superb makeup skills of the palace people, and it took more than an hour to get it done.


    Looking at the reborn self reflected in the bronze mirror, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help stretching out her slender fingers to gently brush her cheeks.


    "The master is really very elegant today, and this servant has never seen a woman with such an outstanding appearance as the master in her life."


    Sang Qi looked at Chu Nanzhi who was dressed in full dress, and praised happily.


    After tossing and tossing for a long time, seeing that the sky had already brightened, Chu Nanzhi seemed a little impatient in her heart. After receiving Sang Qi''s praise, her heart was as sweet as honey, and she turned her head happily to see Liu Yun leading Walked in with the quadruplets.


    "Auntie looks really good today."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong continued to uphold his usual style, and when he came forward, he grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s palm affectionately and gave him an earnest compliment.


    "Daddy and Mommy are the most beautiful daddy and mommy in the whole world today."


    Erbao and Sibao also came over and clapped rainbow farts happily.


    I was used to seeing my mother and father in simple and plain clothes, but unexpectedly seeing my parents'' solemn makeup, I suddenly felt less of the intimacy of the past, but more shock and awe.


    Seeing the little treasures surrounding Chu Nanzhi admiring and appreciating her full attire, Liu Yun was overjoyed and her inner dignity gradually rose.


    Just now when she came out of the inner courtyard, she saw the courteous officers enthusiastically pursuing and flattering her son-in-law, she felt a lot of emotion in her heart, walked up to her daughter, and couldn''t help sighing: "How much does it cost my Dazhi to be here today?" People can''t envy you, but hate your mother and your father''s incompetence, not accumulating a rich family fortune for you, not being able to rely on you, which makes you be despised everywhere."


    "Mother, don''t say such depressing words, I am my own reliance."


    Chu Nanzhi grasped her callused hands, smiled and comforted, "You and your father gave birth to me and raised me, which gave me the best support. There is a long way to go in life. Only when I am strong and tenacious in my heart, can I rely on myself." be full of happiness.¡±


    As she spoke, she got up calmly, and walked out with Liu Yun: "To this day, what I hope most in my heart is that our family can live in peace and harmony."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen looked at her grandma''s eyes filled with tears, knowing that she was worried that her mother''s status would be threatened in the future, so she quickly comforted her: "Grandma, don''t worry, we will definitely protect my mother, who will we be without us?" You can''t bully A Niang, not to mention that A Niang is the only one in my father''s heart."


    "Yes, you are all sensible and well-behaved. Your father loves your mother in his heart, so why is grandma worried?"


    Liu Yun wept with joy, frantically wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and accompanied the mother and son into the yard.


    The small outer courtyard was already crowded with servants of the palace and court officials who came to greet him.


    Today, the middle door was wide open, and five dazzling white tall horses stood side by side, connected to the spacious golden carriage. The groom stood beside the carriage energetically, and was eagerly welcoming the couple to board the carriage.


    The majestic and solemn golden-armored guards stood everywhere, from the entrance of the main hall to the outside of the courtyard, there was no end to the blackness.


    Liu Yun led Chu Nanzhi to Lin Jinxiao, and solemnly handed her over to her son-in-law. Watching the couple lead the quadruplets into the carriage, her tense nerves gradually relaxed. Chu Wenbi looked at each other in dismay, and then followed the palace people into the carriage behind.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning has just hit the earth. From Chongrenfang to the new palace in the east of the city, there are crowds of onlookers standing all the way, and the voices of people shouting "King Pingning, thousand years old" can be heard constantly.


    The deafening shouts made Lin Jinxiao in the carriage extremely astonished.


    He and Chu Nanzhi lifted the corner of the car curtain, looked out, and looked at the energetic faces, the emotion in their hearts cannot be expressed in words.


    Just experienced a drought, under Lin Jinxiao''s vigorous purge, no one was trapped by the famine.


    His series of measures to comfort the people and benefit the people have brought great benefits to the people of the entire Luyan Port. They are all deeply grateful to him. In addition to watching this grand event today, everyone wants to congratulate from the bottom of their hearts Congratulations.


    And just as officials from all counties and counties gathered in the new palace to welcome King Pingning''s canonization, a hurried figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Zhen, the prefect of Changning County.


    Tang Ru and Lin Jinqian watched the clerk whispering to Han Zhen, Han Zhen''s face became cloudy, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Tang Ru went over with a sullen face, and asked in a low voice: "What happened?"


    Han Zhen frowned gradually, hesitated for a long time, and then lowered his voice and replied to Tang Ru: "I would like to report to the governor, there are unscrupulous people in Changning County who want to prevent King Pingning from being crowned, and they are causing trouble in the county. Now these unscrupulous people have already Occupying the twelve counties in the eastern part of Changning County, they are trying to gather refugees to besiege the county government."


    After Tang Ru heard this, his entire face darkened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Disturb Wang Jia

    Chapter 643 Disturbing Wang Jia


    "Is it really just troublesome people?"


    Tang Ru felt more and more bad, and stared at Han Zhen in a daze.


    Han Zhen replied calmly without panic, "That''s true. The governor also knows that Funing County and Changning County are adjacent to Baiyu Country. The folk customs have always been tough. Many people have been instigated by Baiyu people. Love and the government Against it, I''m afraid that these people have premeditated, taking advantage of the time when the next official comes to the state capital to congratulate, and intends to do something wrong."


    Tang Ru hesitated for a moment, and immediately told him: "Go back to Changning County quickly, and mobilize the garrison of the county government to suppress the troublesome people. If anyone dares to continue to oppose the government, they will be killed without mercy."


    Han Zhen raised his eyebrows: "Can I report to Your Highness?"


    "Why should such a trivial matter alarm His Highness."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Ru asked cautiously: "Han Zhen, a while ago, His Highness allocated money and food to Changning County for disaster relief. Are you greedy?"


    "Injustice, great injustice."


    Han Zhen defended with a bitter face: "The governor, as a county governor, I know the importance of these disaster relief funds and food to the people, so I dare not have selfish intentions, and I will never dare to steal."


    "That''s good, you go."


    Tang Ru urged: "The governor gave you ten days to quell the riot."


    After finishing speaking, he still asked with some uneasiness: "Is there someone with ulterior motives like Xu Jinzhou in Changning County coming to the state capital with you?"


    Han Zhen thought for a while, and replied hesitantly: "If you want to say that there is one person who has always disagreed with the lower officials, that is Zheng Huan, the governor of the county."


    Not allowing him to explain further, Tang Ru urged sharply, "Where is this person now?"


    Han Zhen looked around, but didn''t see Zheng Huan''s figure, his face became anxious, he looked at the subordinates beside him, and asked dissatisfiedly, "Where is the county supervisor? Why didn''t you come with you?"


    The little official searched around for a while, and replied hesitantly: "The county supervisor was drunk last night, and the subordinate officials sent someone to invite him this morning, but the servant next to him only said that the county supervisor Zheng hadn''t woken up yet, and came to the palace to congratulate him later. "


    "It''s unreasonable."


    Han Zhen was furious, but he didn''t dare to express it, he only dared to complain in a low voice: "How dare this guy be so disrespectful to His Highness."


    The little official was aware of the seriousness of the situation, and hurriedly added: "Your Majesty has ordered people to watch over Zheng Junjun, and the mansion in his county has also been strictly guarded by others. If I want to come, I dare not be with Your Highness." The encapsulation ceremony was full of nonsense."


    Tang Ru saw the two of them chattering non-stop, without reaching a conclusion, and immediately had an idea in his mind.


    The county supervisor Zheng Huan was sent by the imperial court. His wife and parents are all in Jingling City, but his concubine and many relatives accompanied him to Changning County, and said decisively: "Han Zhen, you immediately take your subordinates Hurry back to the county, the governor will report the matter here to His Highness for you."


    Han Zhen nodded understandingly, and led a few confidants out of the crowd quietly.


    Tang Ru ordered the ministers around him to take some people secretly to the posthouse to arrest Zheng Huan.


    Lin Jinqian and Sili Xiaowei Kangxiu didn''t know what happened, so they all came together, and Kangxiu interrogated in an uneasy voice: "Great Governor, King Pingning''s canonization ceremony is about to come, why did the prefect Han suddenly leave?"


    "I''m afraid that someone in Changning County was instigated by Bai Yuren and wanted to make trouble at His Highness''s grand ceremony. I have asked him to lead people back to the county government to suppress it."


    Afraid that Kang Xiu would be suspicious, Tang Ru deliberately put on a calm posture and said in relief: "It''s just that some unruly people refuse to obey discipline, and they can''t cause much trouble. Sir Sili, don''t panic."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Although Kang Xiu felt uneasy, he didn''t dare to disturb his colleagues at this time. He thought about it and reminded: "The governor should take this opportunity to ask His Highness for instructions and then send some people to suppress it, so as not to cause a bigger disaster."


    "It''s just some troublesome people, Mr. Sili is too worried."


    Lin Jinqian reprimanded him with some sarcasm: "It must be that Lord Sili is used to living a comfortable life in the middle of the capital. He didn''t know that the folk customs in this poor country are tough. These people are used to being indulged by the loose laws of the court. A few of them will naturally be able to deter them, and the son-in-law is in charge of the 100,000 navy in Pingning Prefecture, so can''t he deal with a few troublemakers who pick quarrels?"


    "What the princess said is true."


    Kang Xiu knew that she was determined to protect Jiangnan officials now, and it was useless to persuade her, so she followed the wishes of the couple and suggested: "The Changning County Superintendent Zheng Huan is a member of the imperial court. Generally with ulterior motives, the most urgent task is to arrest this person immediately for the crime of colluding with the rioters, and not give him the opportunity to come to the state capital to make trouble."


    "Well, I have sent someone to the posthouse."


    Tang Ru pondered and replied.


    Anyway, now that Lin Jinxiao''s leg is not recovering, and Chu Nanzhi is about to enter the capital, he will definitely not shock the officialdom because of this little disturbance, and will only send troops to suppress the incident according to his own wishes.


    Having made up his mind, he led Lin Jinqian and Kang Xiu to the crowd to discuss today''s celebration with his colleagues.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao''s convoy came out of the mansion smoothly, and they didn''t notice any abnormality along the way. There were guards from the palace on the way, even though many people wanted to see the dignity of the couple, but Looking at the cold faces and the sharply polished swords and guns, no one dared to approach.


    Such a harmonious atmosphere was finally broken near the Decheng East Station.


    After riding the carriage all the way, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a little nauseous. Lin Jinxiao took out the Lingao fruit that had been washed in advance and wrapped in a handkerchief, handed one to her, and said softly, "Eat a fruit and squeeze it. We will arrive at the palace in a short while."


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong took the Lingo fruit and fed it to Chu Nanzhi''s mouth himself, and comforted in a soft voice: "Aniang, eat it quickly, and when the little brother in your belly eats the Lingo fruit, he will be able to settle down a bit. "


    "How do you know it must be the little brother?"


    Chu Nanzhi took a bite of the emerald green lingonberry fruit, and the sour taste rushed into her mouth, as expected, the pain in her heart eased a lot immediately.


    Sanbao covered his mouth with a smirk: "I don''t care anyway, I already have a younger sister, and I want a younger brother."


    Sibao grinned in a daze: "It''s all good, all is good, as long as it''s born by A Niang, I like younger brothers and sisters."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi lowered her head sullenly and held her mouth shut.


    She was afraid that if her father and mother had a baby, they would divide her love, so she didn''t want her mother to have another little treasure from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing everyone talking about the child in the womb of the mother, Dabao Lin Ruiwen seldom joked: "Then Aunt wants to give birth to a younger brother or a younger sister for us?"


    "certainly."


    Before Chu Nanzhi could answer, the horses outside were suddenly frightened, and the inside of the carriage began to shake violently.


    Lin Jinxiao was full of vigilance and hurried forward to protect the mother and child, and shouted at Chen Chuan, the captain of the Wangfu Guard who accompanied him outside: "What happened outside, who dares to disturb Wang Jia?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： noisy

    Chapter 644 Noisy


    Hearing the commotion outside, Chu Nanzhi instinctively poked her head out of Lin Jinxiao''s arms to look out while being vigilant, and vaguely saw someone desperately pushing in through a small gap.


    A bright cold halberd pointed directly at the man, but the man continued to move forward without hesitation.


    "Go one step further and kill without mercy."


    Chen Chuan drew his sword on horseback and pointed it at the person who came over.


    But that person showed no fear in the face of the mighty army, and approached the king''s chariot step by step as if he ignored it.


    Staying a little closer, Chu Nanzhi could clearly see the appearance of the man, who was very sturdy and sturdy.


    "As a relative of the emperor, leading the governor of a state, he doesn''t investigate the suffering of the people''s livelihood, but here he accepts the praises of a group of hypocritical and submissive people with peace of mind. I don''t know if King Pingning knows that he is about to face disaster, and the Dahe Empire is about to face disaster?"


    The sturdy man was completely in a mess, seeing that he could no longer break in, he stopped in place and began to shout loudly.


    "How dare you spread rumors in the street to confuse people and scare people, come and take down this daring lunatic immediately."


    Chen Chuan was furious, and waved at the sergeants, and two guards in golden armor quickly stepped forward to **** him down.


    "I don''t regret my death. It''s a pity that this empire''s eternal foundation will be destroyed in the hands of you young people."


    The man was kicked to the ground by the soldiers, but he was still cursing desperately.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Lin Jinxiao was so annoyed, he directly ordered Chen Chuan sternly, "Take this guy to Caishikou and execute him immediately, so as to serve as an example to others."


    "slow."


    Chu Nanzhi sensed something strange, stopped the sergeant who came forward, slowly got off the carriage, and fixedly stared at the man.


    This person came to the downtown to insult Lin Jinxiao so blatantly, obviously with the determination to die, and moreover, there was a sense of sensationalism, which made her think of Xu Jinzhou involuntarily.


    Earlier, I discussed with Lin Jinxiao to give a big gift to the county officials today. If we want to unveil the prelude to the officials'' mutual reporting, we need a just right opportunity.


    If this person is here for this reason, that is the best opportunity.


    "Who are you, why did you stop the king for no reason and insult His Highness''s reputation?"


    Chu Nanzhi walked up to him, leaned down and looked at him face to face, the sullen look in his eyes was gradually lingering.


    "Surely this is Princess Pingning?"


    The man''s eyes gradually darkened, and he looked at Chu Nanzhi with resentment in his eyes: "Your Majesty, Zheng Huan, Supervisor of Ning County, risked his life to come here today just to see His Highness."


    Before he could finish his words, soldiers in silver armor kept pouring in from all over the place, approaching Zheng Huan aggressively.


    "Princess Qi, Your Royal Highness, Lin Yue, the last general of the Duwei Mansion, the leader of the military school, came to arrest the traitor under the order of the governor of the capital."


    The leader, Lin Yue, is a member of Qinghe''s royal family. Relying on Lin Jinqian''s influence, he is also deeply loved by the Queen Mother. When he saw Chu Nanzhi, he just made a perfunctory confession, and directly called someone to come over and force Zheng Huan.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi took out the sword from the sergeant beside him and pointed it at the arrogant and rude Lin Yue, and said coldly: "It seems that General Lin only has the governor in his eyes, and no His Royal Highness?"


    "The last general dare not."


    Lin Yue blinked arrogantly: "It''s just that His Royal Highness and the princess have entrusted the affairs of the state government to the governor, and they will be marchers. Naturally, they must obey the military orders. This Zheng Huan colluded with the Bai Yu people to stir up civil strife, and now it is even more important. He ran to the state capital and came under His Highness to confuse the crowd with evil words, with bad intentions, and the last general will eat the king''s salary, so he should share His Majesty''s worries."


    After finishing speaking, he waved decisively at the subordinate sergeants: "Take it away, don''t disturb His Highness''s sealing ceremony."


    Seeing that this person was so domineering, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. It seems that the state government really only recognizes Tang Confucianism, and no longer takes Lin Jinxiao seriously.


    This strategy of showing weakness successfully made her feel extremely angry.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not a good sign to go on like this, and there should be a limit to showing weakness. Even if you can underestimate the little boy secretly, you should show some respect on the surface.


    Even Tang Ru understood this truth, but the young generals under him were so clueless.


    The hand holding the sword tightened, and Chu Nanzhi pointed the blade straight to Lin Yue''s neck, and said with a leisurely smile, "It seems that General Lin should go back to the Captain''s Mansion and let the governor of the capital teach you the rules of being an official. "


    "Why, does the princess still want to kill the last general?"


    Lin Yue curled her lips in disdain: "The last general''s ancestors have served under Qinghe King for generations. His Royal Highness has been bedridden for a long time and does not pay attention to the sentiments of the people, and now there are thieves in Changning County who are making trouble, and the end is just to take down the thief in order to prevent the erroneous progress, so as to prevent this person from spreading slander and bewitching His Highness."


    Lin Yue was ordered to come to arrest Zheng Huan, never thought that this fellow would slip out under the noses of Han Zhen''s confidantes.


    After chasing people here along the way, I realized that this guy wanted to follow Xu Jinzhou''s example of grandstanding and stop Wang Jia from deliberately attracting attention.


    He knew in his heart that if he couldn''t take this person away today, he would definitely cause disaster, so the only plan for now is to use the power of the Queen Mother to frighten Lin Jinxiao.


    Glaring at Zheng Huan fiercely, Lin Yueyi resigned sternly: "Jun Zheng, your ancestor was favored by the emperor in the last life, and His Majesty sent you to monitor the county mansion, but you colluded with thieves to commit treason, and you have not yet repented." , could it be that he would plead guilty only if he would be executed all over the house?"


    "Treason?"


    Zheng Huan has exhausted all the guards in his hand during this journey, seeing that there is no movement in the carriage, the fear in his heart is rising steadily.


    He never expected that he risked his life to plead for the people, but instead was slandered as a conspirator who colluded with thieves. After being disheartened, he dared not state the eloquent speech he had prepared, and began to worry. Take the lives of dozens of people in the whole family.


    "Junjian Zheng, are you really plotting treason?"


    Chu Nanzhi saw that Lin Yue''s few words made the man who had just uttered outrageous words back down, and immediately guessed that he must have been threatened.


    It''s just that his momentum is much inferior to that of Xu Jinzhou.


    Zheng Huan frowned hesitantly, hesitating to say no more.


    Seeing the effect of her words, Lin Yue''s face became even more proud, and she unscrupulously moved the blade away from her neck, and said complacently: "Master County Superintendent, you should quickly explain to His Highness and Wangfei truthfully, how did you collude with Bai Yu?" Damn, the governor will definitely plead with His Majesty for your ancestors'' loyalty to the imperial court, and forgive your family."


    "Noisy."


    In the carriage, Lin Jinxiao heard the general idea clearly, and then realized that this person also wanted to imitate Xu Jinzhou to plead for the people.


    It''s just that Lin Yue deceived others too much. He protected the little treasures behind him, took the Tianzi sword out of his hand, and flew directly to Lin Yue''s chest who was still showing off his might.


    Lin Yue was pierced through the chest by a sharp sword without realizing it, and blood was spattered on the spot immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： power of a sword

    Chapter 645 The power of a sword


    "Dare to play tricks under the eyes of this king, I really don''t know how to live or die."


    Lin Jinxiao lifted the curtain of the car, stared at Lin Yue who was still breathing warmly and still trembling slightly, stretched out his hand, and motioned gently to Chu Nanzhi, "Come back."


    Chu Nanzhi''s expression froze slightly. He was looking for a suitable opportunity to take down Lin Yue. He never thought that the little boy would be so resolute and kill people directly. In terms of ruthlessness, he really couldn''t compare with him.


    Since this happened, she had no choice but to obediently return the sword and return to the carriage.


    Lin Jinxiao helped her back to sit beside her, looked at the dumbfounded Zheng Huan with serious eyes, and waved coldly at everyone: "Let''s go."


    The rolling wheels were slowly moving on the wide street again, Chu Nanzhi looked up at his calm face, without any disturbance, and couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that there would be a riot in Changning County so soon. "


    "You bring the little treasures to Beijing with peace of mind, I believe that Wei Fuding can stabilize the situation as soon as possible."


    Lin Jinxiao gently held her palm, and comforted her softly.


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the calm quadruplets, and nodded in response.


    The carriage drove across the newly built stone-slab long street, and stopped smoothly in front of the gate of Dewang Mansion.


    Chu Nanzhi supported Lin Jinxiao and walked out of the carriage like a leisurely stroll, looking at the familiar figures waiting in front of the mansion, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    The two couples, Chang Lao and Nie Lao, were the first to meet.


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao, Chang Lao looked around at the officials who were whispering, didn''t say anything, but patted Lin Jinxiao''s arm heavily, and said earnestly: "After the sealing ceremony, everything will be discussed in the long run."


    From what Chang Lao said, Chu Nanzhi realized that the second elder must have known about the riot in Changning County.


    She bowed to the elders calmly, supported Lin Jinxiao and continued to walk into the palace.


    The ceremony of the grand ceremony officially kicked off, and the low-pitched horns began to sound from the palace.


    Looking at the officials gathered in all directions, all of them are well-dressed and personable, standing in front of the magnificent building in Luyan Port with the fullest enthusiasm, and then raised their eyes to the wide and thick jade steps in the palace. , the fluttering king''s flag was majestic in the wind, and it was the first time for Chu Nanzhi to deeply understand the symbol of status and power.


    At this time, she suddenly felt impatient to step up to the highest point of the jade steps, stand at the place with the widest view, and overlook the farthest scenery.


    With a nervous and excited mood, he helped Lin Jinxiao just step up the first jade step, when a clear female voice suddenly came from behind him asking: "Why did King Pingning kill the imperial court official in the street? King Ning dares to disregard human life so recklessly, can he put the court''s laws in his eyes?"


    "Why does this king need a reason to kill someone?"


    Lin Jinxiao raised his eyebrows, and snorted coldly with disdain: "Your Highness has all eyes and hands, if you don''t accept it, you can go to the imperial court to participate in this king''s performance."


    After the words fell, only the majestic, dull color remained on the face, and there was no wave in the ancient well, so that no one could see any expression.


    He hates these powers who protect each other and regard the lives of the people as a trifling matter.


    At this moment, he still knows how to disregard human life.


    Lin Jinqian gritted her teeth and clenched her little fist secretly. How could she have suffered such a shame and humiliation when she was so old? Lin Yue was her cousin, who had just come to Luyan Port with her, and hadn''t made any contribution yet, so she lost her life in such a muddled way.


    She couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Tang Ru also felt very distressed about this matter, not only did Lin Yue''s life go to waste, but the most important thing was that Zheng Huan was safe and sound.


    For a while, he couldn''t help but worry about the situation of Jiangnan officials.


    But he never believed that Lin Jinxiao dared to attack the entire Jiangnan officialdom at this time.


    At this time, the focus of everyone''s attention was not on the couple. They were all staring at Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi who were slowly climbing up the jade steps.


    The quadruplets followed closely behind the two, and their small steps seemed much calmer and stronger than before.


    "The canonization ceremony of King Pingning begins."


    Following an old voice came from the altar, Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi stopped and began to accept the tedious and complicated etiquette process.


    The master of ceremonies in charge of the conferring ceremony was Jinde, the cabinet scholar of the current dynasty and the Duke of Chang.


    Qinghe Wang''s family is a century-old scholarly family, and Wang Jinde has served as the master of ceremonies for 27 princes and princes in three dynasties. This time he was specially sent to Luyan Port to perform the sealing ceremony, which shows that the court attaches great importance to this matter.


    He and Song Liao, the ceremonial officer of the palace, handed over the seals of Wang Xi and the concubine to Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi successively according to the schedule. The atmosphere immediately climbed to a climax.


    According to the regulations, what was supposed to be a royal banquet was to be celebrated. When everyone was full of expectations, Lin Jinxiao stood on the top of the main hall, looking down at the crowd that was so dark that it was difficult to see the whole picture, his eyes gradually rose. Same:


    "I was originally a commoner, and I was ordered by His Majesty''s grace in the face of danger. Although I am in a position of great honor today, I dare not forget the mission I shoulder for a moment."


    He closed his eyes with a heavy heart, and continued to preach in a loud voice:


    "This king once thought that even if the counties under his rule were not prosperous, they would be safe and peaceful after implementing a series of measures to calm the people, but until today, just now, someone dared to block this king in the street, and made some sharp words It finally woke up the king from his dream, and what was even more unexpected to the king was that at this moment, when everyone was celebrating and cheering, a riot broke out in Changning County under the king''s rule. Ridiculous."


    "Your Highness, it''s just that the people below have listened to the instigation of the Baiyu people and wanted to provoke trouble. The subordinate officials have sent people to suppress it. The disturbance will be quelled within ten days."


    Tang Confucianism vowed loudly.


    "pick a quarrel?"


    Lin Jinxiao let out a long, cold laugh: "No one in this world is willing to risk their lives. If they were not forced to the point of desperation, who would take risks against the government?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, His Highness''s long and powerful voice suddenly resounded in the crowd: "What Your Highness said is very true. The officials dare to pledge their lives. The riot in Changning County was definitely not instigated by Bai Yu people."


    Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi looked over, and saw a tall and straight figure walking slowly under the guard of the soldiers from the crowd.


    This person is Zheng Huan, the county supervisor of Changning County who stopped the king''s car in the busy city earlier.


    Although his steps were a bit heavy, there was no sign of shrinking and fear on his face anymore, and his determination to see death as home was evident.


    Lin Jinxiao''s sword in the busy city just now, without any verbal explanation, directly strengthened his determination and made him very encouraged.


    Even though the blood splashed on the royal palace today, he is determined to deal with the treacherous and evil forces in Changning County to the end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Sacrifice

    Chapter 646 Abandoned Son


    Facing the menacing eyes of His Highness, Zheng Huan calmly took out a thick stack of complaints from his sleeve, knelt down respectfully, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, Zheng Huan, Supervisor of Ning County, dares to I am going to sue Han Zhen, the prefect of Changning County, and 108 officials of the state government, for forty-eight serious crimes including enclosing fertile land, oppressing the common people, embezzling public wages, and killing Zhongliang.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao knew that what Zheng Huan said must be true, but his behavior today was really intolerable.


    If everyone wants to curse and scold the court before impeaching him like him, everyone in Pingning Prefecture will be able to ride on their own necks to do their best.


    Glancing coldly at the officials with different expressions under the hall, he didn''t answer, and walked straight into the hall leaning on crutches.


    The rest of the people saw that King Pingning had no intention of dealing with Zheng Huan''s impeachment papers, and they all started to attack this person.


    Lin Jinqian took the lead in saying: "Bold Zheng Huan, how dare you utter wild words and slander Shangguan, how can you know the court''s laws?"


    The governors of the counties were also worried that someone under their rule would do such a disrespectful act, so they all echoed and said: "This guy is really audacious and disrespectful to Your Highness. .¡±


    "Your Highness, please punish Zheng Huan immediately."


    "Your Highness, please punish Zheng Huan severely."


    The crowd shouted and killed one after another.


    Seeing this, Tang Ru couldn''t help flashing a sly smile on his face:


    It seems that Lin Jinxiao really doesn''t dare to risk the disgrace of the world, and only a fool would use a few provocative words from a reckless man to oppose the entire officialdom.


    Hearing the angry roars around, Zheng Huan murmured in his heart, and his big hands holding up the complaint began to tremble tremblingly.


    Suppressing the fear in his heart, he looked at Chu Nanzhi standing on the top of the jade steps and his highness and princesses, and asked with a sad expression: "My lord, what I said is true, and there is absolutely no falsehood. The old minister dares to use his family The lives of the seventy-three people are guaranteed."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to close her eyes.


    This person may indeed be magnanimous and wants to plead for the people, but his trick of sensationalizing people''s attention is really unacceptable, so it''s no wonder that the little boy left without making a sound.


    Now that the prelude has been kicked off, right now I have to let this person suffer some grievances, sharpen his spirit, and let him taste what it''s like to be an abandoned son by the way, so that Tang Ru can completely fall into this chaos.


    Only in this way can it be logical to hold Tang Ru''s handle.


    Taking a deep breath, she also pretended to look at Tang Ru in a daze, and deliberately asked, "How does the governor think about this?"


    Seeing that she took the initiative to ask him, Tang Ru was secretly happy, and then he clasped his hands righteously and replied: "Qi Wangfei, this Zheng Huan must be deliberately slandering the prefect Han, trying to collude with the Baiyu people in order to do something wrong."


    "Oh, I see."


    Chu Nanzhi felt nauseous and vomited when she heard this, she quickly waved her hands and said, "I am not feeling well, so I will send Zheng Huan to prison immediately, and order the governor to handle the affairs of the state on my behalf."


    After the words fell, he led the quadruplets into the hall together.


    The stern look in Tang Ru''s eyes that had been concealed for a long time was finally exposed at this moment, and he shouted loudly to the crowd: "Put Zheng Huan in prison, and immediately send troops to Changning County to wipe out the rebels."


    "Your Highness, Wangfei, the old minister is completely sincere, and he only cares about the stability of Pingning Prefecture and has no other intentions. You two should not trust others to instigate you."


    Zheng Huan was being dragged and dragged under escort, and he kept shouting for grievances: "Your Majesty is confused, Your Majesty is so confused, you actually handed over the important city of our empire''s granary to such incompetent people, and the empire is in danger."


    As Zheng Huan was dragged down, many people under the jade steps could not help but hang their heads sadly, and the rest of the people clapped their hands and flocked to Tang Ru, and smugly cupped their hands and said, "Congratulations to the governor."


    "Today is His Royal Highness''s conferment, we should enter the palace to congratulate His Highness and the princess."


    Tang Ru had no scruples at all, and smiled unscrupulously: "His Royal Highness and Princess Wang are both unwell, and today''s banquet can only be presided over by the governor. Please, colleagues."


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an were not used to seeing this junior''s sudden complacency, and silently led the students'' families and Lin''s relatives into the hall.


    Watching everyone enter the hall, Kang Xiu whispered to Tang Ru: "Why didn''t the governor directly ask the princess to kill Zheng Huan?"


    "Hey, don''t rush this matter."


    Tang Ru waved his hands carelessly: "The couple''s actions today are probably still testing me. If I am in a hurry to kill this person, it will make them feel that I am protecting Han Zhen. Huan has angered King Pingning today, he will not trust this person again, then Zheng Huan will not think about himself, he will also think about his family, and he will definitely not speak easily again."


    "The governor is really clever."


    After Kang Xiu understood his intention, he finally showed a respectful expression.


    Lin Jinqian was even more proud: "My princess said long ago that Kang Sili needn''t worry too much. My brother and sister-in-law Wang don''t care about the affairs of Pingning Prefecture now. If I don''t rely on my son-in-law, his fiefdom will be changed sooner or later." surname."


    "Changing his surname is not a big deal, as long as he is willing to serve King Qinghe, after King Qinghe takes over Jingling City, he might be able to reward his family with a hot meal."


    Encouraged by the couple''s words, Kang Xiu gradually became elated, and felt that it would not be difficult to win over the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The congratulatory banquet in the main hall has already begun, and Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi both entered the Chunhua Residence in the main hall.


    Seeing the listless looks of the couple and the young Highness and the princess, the officials in the palace were extremely anxious.


    Hai Da''a invited the doctor from the palace, Chu Nanzhi only asked the doctor to take the pulse for him, and then ordered Shi Songliao to go to the main hall to help host the banquet.


    The female family has Liu Yun and the family aunt Zhou''s Zhangluo, and there are two teachers and wives, so she is not worried about anything going wrong.


    After Song Liao left, Chu Nanzhi dismissed the rest of the attendants because Lin Jinxiao was unwell and needed to rest, and ordered Tang Weiming to guard in front of the courtyard, leaving only Hai Da''a and Yin Liuxuan, the two chiefs in charge of internal and external affairs of the palace, and the captain Li Ce and his wife, the deputy governor of the government.


    In the quiet inner hall of Chunhua, Li Ce looked in the direction of the inner room from time to time, wanting to see his brother''s current situation.


    Since he entered the Captain''s Mansion, he and Lin Jinxiao have become very separated. Although he is aware of his mission, he still cannot help but worry about his brother''s safety.


    Chu Nanzhi saw the uneasiness on his face, and immediately ordered: "Please sit down."


    Waiting for everyone to sit down, Chu Nanzhi also went straight to the point and asked: "Erlang lives in the middle of the capital, so he should know a little about Zheng Huan, do you know where his current family members are?"


    Yin Liuxuan squinted his eyes, thoughtfully replied: "This person''s parents, wife, and young lady are still in the capital. I heard that after being transferred to Changning County, they took three concubines. They should still be in the county government."


    "Although Zheng Huan was a bit reckless and rude, he has not been convicted yet. Besides, the disaster will not be as serious as his wife and children. He has to trouble Erlang''s letter to his father and give more protection to his family."


    After saying that, Chu Nanzhi looked at Hai Da''a again with a smile: "Boss Hai has all eyes and hands, so as not to be a lesson to others, the state capital prison still has to rely on your care, so don''t let this person commit suicide in fear of crime. "


    The corner of Haida''s mouth raised a sinister smile, knowing that she was reminding the prefect of Funing County about Xing Huan, she nodded quickly: "Princess, don''t worry, as long as Your Highness doesn''t let this Zheng Huan die, this old slave will definitely let him die." Live well in prison."


    "very good."


    After explaining the matter, Chu Nanzhi told the two to go out with peace of mind, and his eyes slowly turned to Li Ce and his wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： poaching

    Chapter 647 Poaching


    "San Lang shouldn''t be here at this time?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the worried faces of Li Ce and Zhou''s couple, but decided to reprimand him: "Now you are in the Captain''s Mansion, you should work hard for the Captain."


    "My sister-in-law"


    Li Ce felt extremely distressed, and Zhou was even more confused, not knowing what his brother and sister-in-law meant.


    The quadruplets haven''t seen Li Ce for a long time, and when they saw their mother scolding their uncle who was closest to them in the past, they all excused him with distress: "Mother, Uncle Li is worried about Daddy and wants to come and see him." Look at Dad."


    "Ahem."


    As soon as the little guys finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao coughed lightly from the inner room.


    "Hurry up and go into the house to take care of your father."


    Chu Nanzhi stared. Under the threat, everyone was too scared to speak anymore, and followed Sang Qi into the inner room.


    "Sister Zhou should also go to the banquet."


    Chu Nanzhi called Tang Weiming in and ordered him to personally **** Mrs. Zhou to the side hall to have a banquet with the female relatives.


    Only Li Ce was left in the inner hall, and Chu Nanzhi explained in a low voice: "Your brother is fine, Sanlang don''t have to worry, he will definitely work hard in the Captain''s Mansion in the future."


    "Yes."


    Li Ce stood up in fear, but Chu Nanzhi stopped him suddenly: "Since you''re here, please do one more thing for me. I asked you to secretly summon the dead soldiers a while ago. This time, send more people to Changning County, we must protect Zheng Huan''s family, and we must not make any mistakes."


    "Why does sister-in-law still protect this person?"


    Li Ce asked puzzledly.


    The guy just now was so arrogant and domineering, I wished I could cut him down.


    "You will know this in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded again: "Anyway, this time, no matter what, you have to completely take down the Captain''s Mansion for your brother."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will not let you down."


    After Li Ce finished his answer, he hurried out of Chunhuaju.


    In the main hall, Tang Ru was having a drink with his colleagues, celebrating the joy of taking power today, seeing Li Ce''s late arrival, invited him to sit next to him, and asked with some dissatisfaction: "Why did the deputy governor come to the table so late? "


    Li Ce did not shy away from it, and said bluntly: "The last general has worked with King Pingning for many years. Although he has different political views with him now, he still has a fellowship with him. Knowing that he is ill, I went to visit him."


    "Well, brother Li is really a straightforward person, he is kind, and I admire him."


    Tang Ru likes this kind of loyal person the most, and he wants to pull him into his command. Seeing how respectful he is to him these days, he must have seen that he is the future master of Pingning Prefecture. Forgot to entrust:


    "Tomorrow I will lead the Tang family army to Changning County to help the prefect Han put down the rebellion, and the Duwei Mansion will rely on Brother Li."


    "The governor''s words are serious."


    Li Ce replied humbly: "The Tang army led by the governor is invincible, but they are just a few troublemakers. There is no need for the governor to go there in person."


    Paused, he added: "The governor is now the hope of the whole prefecture, and the safety of the prefecture is on his shoulders. Why don''t you let the last general go to Changning County on a light horse overnight, and the last general will definitely do his best to quell the rebellion."


    "Hey, no way."


    Tang Ru quickly waved his hand: "Sun Changshi is in charge of the government affairs of Pingning Prefecture. The navy has just been integrated and Brother Li needs to practice more rigorously. You and Your Highness are brothers and sisters. How can I let you go to danger."


    Tang Ru was eager to make contributions, so he was unwilling to hand over his elite Tang family army to him.


    Furthermore, the counties are obviously tricky, and he has to take advantage of this opportunity to counter the rebellion to wipe the buttocks of these officials to win people''s hearts.


    After earnestly caring for a while, Tang Ru asked his younger brother Tang Li to come forward, and patiently told him: "Shi Tang Li, the captain of the captaincy, is a talented man of both civil and military skills in my Tang family. After I leave, brother Li will only I just need to help him take care of the captain''s mansion, and I will definitely put down the rebellion within ten days and return triumphantly."


    "Okay, I will wish the governor an early triumph."


    Li Ce responded with a smile, and secretly squinted at Chang Lao Nie, who was drinking in silence in the palace, looking at the contemptuous eyes, he was especially unhappy.


    In the side hall, Lin Jinqian was proud of her spring breeze, as if she didn''t take Ji Huazhen and Cui''s family seriously, she sat on the right seat, and said complacently: "I shouldn''t be a princess today, but my sister-in-law is not up to date. I was exhausted just after the canonization ceremony, so I had no choice but to preside over the feast for her, don''t be rigid, you must eat and drink well."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw Xiao Zhou coming in from outside the hall sullenly, with tears still in his eyes.


    She knew that the son-in-law wanted to win over Li Ce, so she hurried up to meet her courteously, and called out with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this the sister of the Zhou family? Why did you take the seat so late, come and sit with the princess."


    Ms. Zhou bowed to Lin Jinqian anxiously. Although she felt aggrieved, she immediately walked to Liu Yun and sat down.


    "I don''t know how to compliment."


    Lin Jinqian cursed secretly, knowing that this woman must have been ridiculed in front of Chu Nanzhi''s jealous wife, and she was full of aggrieved, so she hurriedly said:


    "My concubine''s sister-in-law is pregnant now, so I''m afraid she has a bad temper. I heard that the younger sister of the Zhou family is only in charge of the chores of the kitchen at Yuanlai Restaurant. Let me be promoted to the restaurant, my restaurant is short of a capable shopkeeper like my sister."


    "His Royal Highness is really a good trick. She actually poached someone at the princess''s wedding banquet. This is the first time I have seen it at this age."


    Ji Huazhen sneered and looked directly at the past, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Cough, Sister-in-law Wang really doesn''t have the energy to take care of these things right now, why should she be so alienated as a family."


    Lin Jinqian sighed arrogantly: "Fortunately, our Princess Yuanxi will enter the mansion soon. Although she is young and immature, she can still share the burden for Mrs. Wang."


    When this matter was mentioned, Cailian, who had been neglected for a long time, hurriedly put away the dishes in her hands, and whispered to Lin Jinqian: "The slave will definitely clean up the Changliuyuan and wait for the princess to enter the mansion."


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Lin Jinqian''s eyes paused slightly, and he roughly remembered this person, and asked uncertainly: "Is my sister Caiwei or Cailian?"


    "The servant girl Cailian used to serve in front of the Empress Dowager."


    Seeing that the princess was willing to talk to her, Cailian felt secretly refreshed.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Sister Cailian."


    Lin Jinqian couldn''t stop laughing in her heart, but in the end she held back her ridicule and said kindly: "I heard that you and Caiwei were appointed by the Empress Dowager to serve my brother Wang, why did you do such chores? It''s really outrageous." , when Yuan Xi enters the door, you can stay in front of her and wait on her."


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately looked at Hai Da who came to serve the dinner in front of him, and said with a smile: "This princess wants to ask for a caring service for my sister-in-law, will Director Hai not mind?"


    "Of course not."


    Haida Api replied with a nonchalant smile: "The princess is precious, and this old slave is still thinking about who should serve him. Since it was appointed by Her Royal Highness, the old slave will let their sisters stay in Changsha tomorrow." stay in hospital."


    "Very good very good."


    Lin Jinqian is even more complacent.


    The rest of the female family members couldn''t understand the princess showing off her power, so they left the meeting early with excuses.


    Lin Jinqian guessed that Mrs. Zhou was in charge of the recipe secrets of Yuanlai Restaurant, and wanted to win her over, leaving her insisting on making her the shopkeeper of her own restaurant. Mrs. Zhou didn''t like Lin Jinqian and Aunt Tang Yuanxi at first. She knows why her brother and sister-in-law alienate herself and Li Ce, but her family is supported by her elder brother and sister-in-law, so she is unwilling to betray her brother-in-law.


    Since her brother and sister-in-law didn''t want to see her, she simply refused and said: "Thank you, Princess, for your kindness. My family is just a ignorant woman. Now that the whole family has moved into the city, my family really doesn''t have the energy to travel around. I have already intended to resign." I hope the princess will forgive me for coming home to take care of the old man and the youngest son due to the affairs of the restaurant."


    "No problem."


    Lin Jinxiao responded with a stiff smile, and had no choice but to let her go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： It feels wrong, but I cant say it

    Chapter 648 I feel something is wrong, but I can¡¯t tell it


    Chu Nanzhi ordered Sang Qi to prepare some meals and come to Chunhua Residence. After leading the little treasures to eat, Tang Weiming took the quadruplets to their respective small courtyards to check the sleeping places. Chu Nanzhi still doesn''t know Lin Jinxiao He stayed in the inner hall as to what he planned for today''s affairs.


    After the room was cleared, Chu Nanzhi poured a cup of tea and handed it to Lin Jinxiao, looking at his secretive handsome face, asked weakly, "How does Your Highness plan to deal with Zheng Huan?"


    Lin Jinxiao carelessly raised a deep smile, walked up to Chu Nanzhi, gently held her hand, and replied in a gentle voice: "You don''t have to worry about these things, since Tang Ru gave you this opportunity, This time, I just need to take a drastic drudgery and guarantee that he will never return with the 30,000 Tang troops under his command."


    Seeing Xiaobai''s face full of confidence, Chu Nanzhi knew that he had already made up his mind, so he stopped talking, and said with a smile: "You take care of the little treasures at the house, and I will go to the old house to settle down with Erlang''s family .¡±


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want her to go back and forth about the affairs of Pingning Prefecture before entering Beijing, so he followed her and replied, "Go, come back early in the evening."


    "it is good."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi, Hai Da''a and a few reliable servants selected by herself from the old house back to Chongrenfang.


    Lin Jinxiao was thinking about the current situation in the counties alone in the inner hall. If he wanted to completely lose power for Tang Ru and his followers, this time he had to make the entire Jiangnan people hate them, not just Xu Jinzhou and Zheng Huan.


    Once the determination of all people of insight to fight against the enemy is awakened, the officials will report each other, and everyone''s determination to completely clean up the officialdom and punish stinginess will become stronger.


    Furthermore, these elite forces are reckless, forcing the people to boil with resentment and openly rebel, so let their own forces deal with the rebel forces first, and it is best to fight to the death.


    After making up his mind, he saw Yin Liuxuan rushing in.


    Just now he saw with his own eyes Tang Ru and Lin Jinqian''s swaggering posture in the main hall of the palace. At this moment, he felt very depressed. While worrying about his cousin''s health, he said reluctantly: "Your Highness, the governor and several county guards and State officials came to see me."


    "Cough cough cough cough."


    Lin Jinxiao coughed violently, immediately lay down on the bed, raised his hand sickly and said, "Quick, please."


    Yin Liuxuan couldn''t help but frowned when he saw it: Why did his condition get worse all of a sudden.


    "Cousin, why don''t you ask the doctor to come and see for you first?"


    Yin Liuxuan asked anxiously.


    "No, no need, you, your cousin sister-in-law have already checked for brother Yu, cough cough cough cough."


    Lin Jinxiao forced himself to sit up, leaned against the head of the bed, panted heavily, and said, "See you, it''s important to see the governor, hurry, hurry."


    Yin Liuxuan felt a little uncomfortable, so he went out and brought Tang Ru and the officials in.


    Looking at the emaciated Lin Jinxiao, Tang Ru came forward pretending to be extremely courteous, and asked softly, "Your Highness, can you still hold on?"


    "It''s okay, cough, cough, the princess has already prescribed the medicine for me, cough, cough."


    Lin Jinxiao groaned a few more times in pain.


    "Blame that **** Zheng Huan for daring to be so disrespectful to His Highness."


    Tang Ru clenched his fists angrily, and said righteously: "Your Highness only needs to rest in peace, the official has sent people to the camp to reorganize the army, and will lead the army to Changning County tomorrow, and I will definitely kill those traitors." .¡±


    "Why bother the governor himself to deal with this matter."


    Lin Jinxiao waved his hand weakly and said: "Let Li Ce go. Right now, the king is sick in bed, and the princess is about to enter the capital. All affairs of the state capital depend on the governor."


    He let out a few long breaths, his face was even weaker, and he deliberately provocatively said: "It''s just a few unruly people making trouble, Li Ce has been wandering for many years, he has his own way to appease those refugees, but It is the governor and the Tang family''s army who must not go out lightly, if the rebellion cannot be quelled, it will only aggravate the disaster."


    Tang Ru heard that he was belittling the Tang family''s army, curled his lips in dissatisfaction, and swore in front of everyone: "Because the disaster just broke out, I should lead the Tang family''s army to go there in person, with the speed of lightning. Put down the rebellion, lest anyone have any more ulterior motives."


    Paused, he gritted his teeth, clasped his fists tightly and said: "The final general issued a military order in front of His Highness today. If the rebellion cannot be eliminated within ten days, the final general is willing to come and see you."


    "Okay, ahem, cough, bring a pen and paper."


    Lin Jinxiao agreed without hesitation.


    Tang Ru was slightly taken aback, suddenly felt something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    It''s just that I have already boasted about Haikou, and since I have no room for maneuver, I have to obey and write down the military order.


    "For the sake of strengthening the army, tomorrow the Changning county supervisor who is bewitching the crowd will be detained in front of the three armies, and the flag will be sacrificed for the Tang family army."


    When Lin Jinxiao saw that he was scribbling fast and writing the military order quickly, he couldn''t help but feel a little joy in his heart, and began to test him with Zheng Huan again.


    "No."


    How could Tang Ru not know that he was testing himself, and waved his hands carelessly: "This Zheng Huan kept claiming that the prefect Han and the state government officials had committed heinous crimes, and listed dozens of major crimes. If he executes him, I''m afraid it will provoke verbal criticism, so it''s not too late to kill the last general after he returns from suppressing the rebellion."


    "The governor has thought about it carefully, so let''s do it according to the governor''s wishes."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in feigned admiration, and ordered Yin Liuxuan to take the tiger talisman up. After coughing several times, he ordered in a weak voice: "This king is exhausted now, and the governor will come to the front line again. The three armies of the state capital will be temporarily controlled by Tang Changshi." He and the deputy captain are in charge, we must be vigilant, in case the Dongsang bandits take the opportunity to attack."


    Tang Li saw that he had fetched the Tiger Talisman, and was about to go forward to pick it up happily. Tang Ru immediately stopped him, took the Tiger Talisman respectfully and handed it to Li Ce, and then took out half of the Tiger Talisman on his body and handed it to Tang Li. force, said with a smile:


    "What Your Highness said is very true. Dongsang people are haunted and haunted. They have always liked to do things like chickens and dogs. Now that there is chaos in our empire, they will definitely take the opportunity to invade our empire''s coastal defense."


    After the words fell, Tang Rusu turned down his face and told Tang Li sternly: "Tang Li, you must bear in mind His Highness''s instruction, and work together with the deputy commander in charge of the navy."


    "The general will obey."


    Tang Li looked at Li Ce vigilantly.


    Although this guy has been submissive in front of his cousin recently, he is still not as reassuring as these brothers who know everything in the clan.


    Fortunately, this guy is a real person, he doesn''t have a heart, and he can''t threaten himself.


    Seeing that Lin Jinxiao had even handed over the Tiger Talisman, Tang Ru relaxed a lot in his heart, and went up to help him lie down, and said with concern: "Your Highness, please rest, and the general will go to the camp right away." bingo."


    "The king is waiting for the triumphant return of the governor, cough cough cough cough."


    Lin Jinxiao coughed violently several times, which made everyone feel very worried.


    Watching everyone out of the inner room, he sat up again and went back to the bookstore to fetch some papers to read leisurely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： old case

    Chapter 649 Old case


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi''s carriage entered the old house, he heard a burst of crazy shouting and cursing from inside: "I am the first-rank wife appointed by the imperial court, and my son is the king. If anyone of you dares to disrespect me, I will let me They all killed you."


    Sang Qi stopped the horse softly, helped Chu Nanzhi get off the carriage, and the group walked towards the courtyard in silence.


    Going to the door of the living room, I saw Lin Jinyun, Qin Xianglian''s sister-in-law and two maids pulling Mrs. Chen to prepare for dinner.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, the two aunts and sisters-in-law led the maids hurriedly forward and bowed respectfully.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced slowly at the silver-haired, disheveled Mrs. Chen, looked at Lin Jinyun, squinted her eyes and asked, "Is your mother feeling better?"


    Lin Jinyun shook her head sadly: "If you go back to your sister-in-law, she is like this all day long, and the doctor is helpless."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought, took a bowl of soup from the table and slowly approached Chen, trying to test whether she was really crazy or pretending to be crazy.


    But as soon as she got closer, Chen shrank back into the corner in fright, shaking her head tremblingly: "Don''t even think about hurting Mrs. Gao Ming, my son is the king of the court, and he will not let you go."


    After finishing speaking, he overturned the soup in Chu Nanzhi''s hand to the ground.


    "Mother."


    Qin Xianglian glared at Chen Shi angrily.


    Chen was so frightened that she quickly hugged Chu Nanzhi''s thigh, crying sadly: "Auntie, I won''t marry, I won''t marry, he killed my son, I don''t want to remarry with him."


    "Whose son did he kill?"


    Chu Nanzhi stopped the two sisters-in-law who came forward, bent down to hold Chen''s left wrist tightly, and looked directly at her sharply.


    Chen''s body shook more and more, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t speak.


    After a long stalemate, Chen coughed violently, coughing up blood.


    Chu Nanzhi gradually let go of her wrist, seeing that her pulse was in a mess, it didn''t seem like she was pretending to be crazy.


    Stand up, and ordered the maids to take care of Mrs. Chen, Chu Nanzhi stared at Lin Jinyun with a dull face, and said in a deep voice:


    "Your second sister-in-law is pregnant and needs to rest. From now on, I will place your mother in the east wing of the inner courtyard and let her take care of her. Don''t let her come to the outer courtyard to disturb your second sister-in-law."


    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Xianglian intently again: "Miss Qin is pregnant with the only blood of your second elder brother, so there must be no mistakes."


    The sister-in-law and the sister-in-law only thought that she was sincerely concerned, and they nodded in gratitude and said: "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, we will definitely obey my sister-in-law''s instructions."


    "Well, I will ask Director Hai to visit the old house from time to time. If you have any needs, tell him."


    Haida could sense from Chu Nanzhi''s eyes that the Chen family must know some secrets, fearing that this crazy woman would cause some trouble, he quickly added: "The princess is about to enter the capital, this old slave is ordered to take care of all the sects of His Highness." Dear family, the two ladies don''t need to be polite in front of this old slave, you can tell this old slave everything."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, and thank you, Manager Hai."


    The aunt and sister-in-law bowed to each other emotionally.


    Thinking of today''s banquet in the palace, Qin Xianglian reminded with some resentment: "Sister-in-law, Princess Qian is really domineering today. While you are not here, she turned against the guest and took you for granted."


    "You don''t have to worry about Princess Qian''s affairs, just live your own life well."


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted Qin Xianglian''s words, and gave serious instructions. Seeing Mrs. Chen being brought into the inner courtyard by the attendants, she looked at Lin Jinyun again, and said in a calm tone, "San Niang is not young anymore, we During the time when you are not in the state capital, if you find Mr. Ruyi, go to Mrs. Ji, and she and your elder brother will make decisions for you and take care of your marriage affairs."


    Lin Jinyun nodded and said: "Second elder brother just died, and now I just want to find a man who is willing to marry into the family to continue the incense of this line."


    "Also."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled, she originally wanted to send the sister-in-law and sister-in-law out of the old house, but she had such an idea and it was not against her will, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    In any case, Lin Jinxiao''s life experience will not always be kept a secret from the world. When the situation stabilizes, even if Chen is pretending to be crazy, she really knows something and it will not affect anything.


    In the blink of an eye, she looked at Qin Xianglian again, and the woman replied understandingly: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about my affairs, I will have a couple with Erlang, and I will give birth to the fetus in the womb and raise the child up." Big."


    After the words fell, he immediately added a sentence: "I will definitely teach the child in my womb well, so that he will be a man of indomitable spirit and full of knowledge, just like his elder brother."


    "Also."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with the same tone.


    After all, loyalty and chastity are common to all women these days. If Qin Xianglian really only wants to protect Lin Jinhong''s only bloodline, Lin Jinxiao will be able to barely comfort herself when she learns of her own life in the future.


    Qin Xianglian inadvertently looked at Chu Nanzhi''s lower abdomen, and timidly said with concern: "It''s my sister-in-law. It''s a long way to go to Beijing, and my sister-in-law is also pregnant. You must take care of yourself."


    "Well, I made a note."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, and looked around the yard again, saying goodbye to the old house that had lived in for several months.


    Before leaving, a trembling voice suddenly heard from behind.


    She turned around, only to see tears in Lin Jinyun''s eyes, choked up and told her: "Sister-in-law, you must come back safely with Ruiwen and the others."


    Before Chu Nanzhi could answer, the sister-in-law was sobbing, she turned around and ran into the inner courtyard with tears in her eyes.


    Although she didn''t know why her brother and sister-in-law cared so much for the whole family, the brothers and sister-in-law''s several times of repaying grievances with kindness had already melted her stiff heart.


    How much she hated this woman in the past, now she wants to get close to this extraordinary woman.


    It''s just that she has always been unable to overcome the gap in her heart, and she can only hope that her brothers, sisters-in-law, nephews and nieces will be safe and successful.


    Chu Nanzhi was still indifferent, but Lin Jinyun''s trembling voice made her startled inwardly.


    All the grievances and grievances from the past seemed to have disappeared in a flash at this moment.


    She sat back in the carriage with a heavy heart, and the hazy moonlight reflected on the mottled curtains, reflecting the shadows of whirling trees.


    Thinking about going to Beijing the next day, Chu Nanzhi''s mood became even more disturbed at this time.


    What happened in Jingzhong and the people in Jingzhong made her both excited and uneasy.


    Caught off guard, she suddenly remembered the assassination of the old King Qinghe mentioned by Xie Jingchen in Broken Dragon Mountain, combined with the incidents of the empress dowager secretly inviting her to Beijing and Lin Jinxiao''s repeated assassinations, she suddenly reacted come over:


    I didn''t come to Beijing this time to thoroughly investigate the old case for that old man, did I?


    Right now, the forces plotting to assassinate Lin Jinxiao have selected the most suspicious person on Situ Yang Runchen, but the Empress Dowager has not dared to touch this person. I don''t know how much this person is involved in the past?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Before leaving

    In the blink of an eye, the day of parting was coming, and Chu Nanzhi was restless for a day, thinking about what would happen after entering Beijing.


    And Lin Jinxiao was also thinking about the plan in his heart this day.


    Today Tang Ru has led the Tang family army to go to war. With this person''s temperament and the fact that he grew up in the south of the Yangtze River, he knows the situation of the southern counties well. He knows that Tang Ru will not go with a low eyebrow Fumin will only rely on military power to forcibly suppress the rebellious people, continue to protect the interests of the powerful forces, and thus win over the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In this way, it will only intensify the conflict with the people at the bottom.


    On the one hand, he began to plan how to deal with Tang Ru in ten days, and on the other hand, he also began to prepare for how to deal with the situation after the situation expanded, and how to completely stop the boiling public grievances.


    Funning County and Changning County are different from other counties in that there is indeed the possibility that some people may be bewitched by the Baiyu people or even collude with each other, so it is inevitable to fight against the rioters.


    But this battle can only be won but not defeated, otherwise the momentum of those who are about to move will definitely be strengthened.


    Afterwards, Anmin Fumin should also be a two-pronged approach.


    Having drawn up a strategy, he went straight back to Chunhua Residence.


    The inner hall was extremely lively. Liu Yun was going to accompany her daughter and grandson to the capital this time, thinking that she would be away for a long time. The Da Zhou clan led the relatives, Ji Huazhen, and Cui clan to chat with her endlessly.


    While helping Chu Nanzhi organize her luggage, they were talking in the inner hall.


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao coming in, everyone stopped talking.


    Ji Huazhen knew that the couple must have a lot to say that night, so she tactfully led everyone out.


    Lin Jinxiao was still thinking about what he had promised his wife to give her a precious thing before leaving, so he stopped Ji Huazhen and asked, "Miss Ji, the things that Princess Shu prepared for the students before, can my wife take good care of them? "


    Ji Huazhen''s eyes paused for a moment, then she took out a package from her bosom and handed it to Lin Jinxiao, and said with a faint smile, "It''s still where you used to go with her when you were young."


    Lin Jinxiao pinched the things in his hand, looked at Chu Nanzhi who was looking curious, and watched everyone leave with a smile.


    After staying until only his own family was left in the inner hall, he first told Hai Da''a: "Your Highness and the Little Princess will get up early tomorrow, and Chief Hai will take them down to rest earlier."


    "Father."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen was most reluctant to part with him.


    He hadn''t felt it personally before, but seeing the elders busy packing their bags today, he realized that he would really not be able to see Dad tomorrow.


    Looking at Dabao''s reluctant eyes, Lin Jinxiao saw his attachment to him, and comforted him with a warm smile: "Be obedient, go to bed, your mother is pregnant now, you must not make her unhappy on the way."


    "Father, we won''t make A Niang unhappy, we will take good care of A Niang."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong made a solemn promise.


    "Father believes that you will be able to take good care of your mother for me."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in satisfaction, and then asked Shen Yunqing to lead the quadruplets to their respective courtyards.


    Fire candles illuminated the inner hall extremely brightly. Looking at the pretty and delicate oval face in front of him through the warm yellow candlelight, Lin Jinxiao''s reluctance was completely written on his face.


    Thinking of Xie Jingchen who had already entered Beijing, he suddenly grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s hand tightly and refused to let go: "Chu Nanzhi, you are already the mother of four children."


    Looking at her lower abdomen, he added hesitantly: "The next one may be the mother of five or six children."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled for no reason: "She''s still your only lady."


    Listening to these words, Lin Jinxiao''s expression froze slightly, realizing that tomorrow is the day when Tang Yuanxi will enter the mansion.


    Regarding this matter, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He pulled her out and said, "I''ll take you to a place tonight."


    After saying that, he ordered Sang Qi and Tang Weiming to prepare the chariots and horses.


    The willow moon hangs on the branch. On a dark and windy night, the entire palace is unusually quiet.


    Lin Jinxiao only asked Chen Chuan to lead a team of confidant guards to accompany him, and he and Chu Nanzhi got in a carriage and left the city quietly.


    Not long after, they arrived at a manor. The old man who looked after the garden recognized Lin Jinxiao, and immediately lit the lamp, leading the couple to walk inwards.


    Chen Chuan led the guards to guard outside the courtyard.


    "It''s a journey of thousands of miles to go to Jingling City. I''m not by your side, but my heart also entered Beijing with you mother and son."


    Lin Jinxiao took Chu Nanzhi into a closed elegant room, took out from his arms the object that Ji Huazhen gave him just now, handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and said earnestly: "The battle between the kings in Beijing has become more and more fierce these years. , The monitoring of the various states is becoming more and more strict, in order to fear that there will be changes in Beijing, Princess Shu has arranged hidden messengers in each state a few years ago to prevent accidents."


    As he spoke, he twisted a mechanism next to the book cabinet in the elegant room, and a secret cabinet suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The dark cabinet has been specially decorated, and you won''t feel suffocated when you enter it.


    Lin Jinxiao went to the desk in the middle of the dark cabinet and lifted a pair of cages, and said with a smile: "This pair of carrier pigeons is a rare species that Mr. Nie got when he was on an mission to the North. They are quite different from the carrier pigeons raised by our Dahe Empire. Shubi humans can live a long time, and can fly thousands of miles in a day, they are gray in color, and can hide in the clouds and darkness for a long time without being noticed."


    Hearing what he said with great interest, Chu Nanzhi put the objects in her hands on the desk first, lifted the pair of cages, and carefully looked at the pair of babies inside. They looked like pigeons, but they looked a little The boldness of the eagle, especially the sinister eyes, is more fierce and sturdy than ordinary birds and beasts.


    This gray color, if it wasn''t for the bright candlelight, she could hardly see the two live treasures in the cage.


    Seeing that she was fascinated by the pair of carrier pigeons, Lin Jinxiao went on to say: "When you are free every day, you can use this pair of carrier pigeons to send me a message to tell the little treasures about the situation in Beijing."


    I hoped that she could keep in touch with me often, but after all, it was still difficult to speak, and the words were very euphemistic and reserved, and she only asked her to mention the little treasures.


    Chu Nanzhi thought and nodded: "Okay, don''t worry, I will write to you from time to time about the situation of the little treasures and even the elders in Beijing."


    The answer was so calm that Lin Jinxiao suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart: "You, you are leaving tomorrow, my husband is not by your side, don''t you, don''t you have anything to say to my husband?"


    Seeing his anxious and embarrassed look, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help snickering, put down the birdcage, stood on tiptoe, and gently kissed his raised lips: "The joy of meeting is short, and the time of parting is hate." Li Chang, I know my husband''s mind, and my husband should also know my mind."


    Looking at her affectionate eyes, Lin Jinxiao immediately felt a lot more at ease, and hugged her in his arms happily.


    "From then on, you will stabilize the rear in Pingning Prefecture, and I will help His Majesty stabilize the court situation in Beijing. I believe we will meet again in a short time."


    Chu Nanzhi leaned in his arms, earnestly exhorting.


    "I don''t want you to become a thorn in the side of the important ministers in the court. You only need to bring the little treasures to meet His Majesty and the Empress Dowager before returning home."


    Lin Jinxiao was afraid that she would be brave, so he gave a serious order, and said again in a heavy tone: "If there is a last resort, we must use various hidden posts to send the message back to the mansion, and then try to get out of Beijing."


    As long as you can reach Langzhou safely, I can ensure your safety.


    Looking at the items wrapped on the desk, he didn''t say anything clearly in the second half of the sentence.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know exactly what arrangements he had made, but replied softly: "Okay."

 Chapter 651： The missing boy

    Packing up their things, taking advantage of the early night, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao strolled outside the city for a while, then returned to the small wooden house in Anlin Village, thinking about the past, Lin Jinxiao was full of emotion.


    Right now, he still doesn''t know how his wife transformed into what she is now, but those are no longer important to him.


    He only needs to know that it is enough for this woman to pretend to be herself.


    The two wandered around the village for a long time, until the night gradually fell silent, and then went to the carriage outside the village.


    The roads in the village were full of potholes and uneven. The light from the crescent moon intertwined with the two lanterns carried by the guards looked dim and powerless. Chu Nanzhi accidentally stepped on the air and fell down.


    Lin Jinxiao took her into his arms, sat on the side of the road and carefully inspected her ankle by the dim light, and asked with great concern, "Is there any injury?"


    Chu Nanzhi put her arms around his neck, slightly shaking her head.


    Lin Jinxiao turned around, patted his back, and said warmly, "I''m carrying you."


    Seeing Chen Chuan and several guards turned their backs, Chu Nanzhi was hesitating, Lin Jinxiao directly carried her on his back, and the group continued to walk outside the village.


    Chu Nanzhi''s small face was pressed against his warm earlobe, looking at the road ahead, she suddenly hoped that this road would never end.


    He is always so warm and caring, I am not willing to leave.


    "Lin Dalang, you promise me one thing."


    Chu Nanzhi whispered in his ear.


    Lin Jinxiao was startled, then stopped suddenly, turned to her and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You will get up later tomorrow, after I leave."


    Chu Nanzhi asked.


    She was really worried that she would not be able to move when she saw his figure the moment she left.


    Lin Jinxiao thought for a while and replied hesitantly, "Okay."


    Although I have urged her thousands of times and wanted her to come back sooner, but it is hard to guarantee that there will be many changes in the middle of the capital. With her temperament, I am afraid that it will be difficult to fulfill my wish.


    Fortunately, my arrangements for her entry into Beijing are fairly careful, but the pain of parting is too painful.


    Being indifferent at this time can make her feel less burdened.


    According to a tacit agreement, the two returned to the carriage in silence, and returned to the palace in silence all the way.


    After sending her back to Chunhua Residence, Lin Jinxiao warned softly: "Tomorrow you have to hurry, rest early."


    Not allowing Chu Nanzhi to answer, she turned around and left Chunhuaju directly.


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart trembled, and he secretly said: "How can this little boy change face faster than turning the pages of a book?"


    I just let him not have to send me off tomorrow, but he doesn''t even want to be with me tonight.


    Could it be that he has changed his mind?


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated and lay down on the bed, thinking that tomorrow would be the day when Tang Yuanxi entered the mansion, she gradually became uneasy.


    It is said that men''s mouths are deceiving ghosts, even though the little boy has vowed that he is the only one in his heart in this life, but he is not by his side, in case Tang Yuanxi is a vixen, the two of them stay at the house every day and develop some affection to do what he should do How to deal with it?


    After thinking **** the bed, it didn''t take long for her to figure it out by herself.


    "Whatever he does, I don''t beg him anyway, if he betrays my mother, I will go to Beijing to find that big forest."


    Being a human being, being free and easy is the most important thing.


    My mother will not be sad because he has a change of heart.


    Thinking of this, she immediately felt relieved, closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    When I woke up, the room was already brightly lit, and there were noisy busy sounds outside.


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly got up and called Sang Qi in, followed by Taotao and Qiqi.


    Looking at the two naughty little tigers, Chu Nanzhi glared at them angrily, and then complained to Sang Qi while cleaning up her makeup: "Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?"


    Sang Qi smiled embarrassingly: "The master said that it will not be too late to wake you up after the master wakes up."


    "How can it be done? Commander Ji and the court''s troops are waiting at the gate of the mansion today. The two teachers will also enter Beijing together."


    Chu Nanzhi blamed the little white face in her heart, looked around but didn''t see his figure, she couldn''t help sulking: "Where did your highness go?"


    "His Royal Highness led General Zhang and General He out early in the morning."


    Sangqi replied tremblingly.


    I don''t know what happened to these two people last night, so it seems that they have a lot of life.


    After listening to Sang Qi''s answer, Chu Nanzhi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    The little boy was really obedient, not only did he not send himself off, but even everyone disappeared.


    She lost all entanglement in her heart, immediately washed up and ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast, and then got into the carriage with the whole family and left the house.


    The mighty car driving is more lively than when it entered the palace the day before yesterday.


    The wheels moved slowly, and the earnest shouts of the people kept coming from everywhere: "I wish the princess a speedy return to the city."


    Chu Nanzhi poked her head out to say goodbye to the crowd, her eyes kept searching for Lin Jinxiao''s figure in the crowd, but she didn''t see this damned pretty boy until she left the North City Gate.


    Seeing this, the quadruplets became a little unhappy.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong asked worriedly: "Mother, why didn''t father come to see us off today? Did he not want us?"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Liu Yun hurriedly stopped Sanbao''s nonsense, and comforted her daughter and the little ones: "Your father said that there is an urgent business to deal with, and I''m afraid it will be delayed. How could he not want you?"


    "But what else is more important than seeing off A Niang and us?"


    Er Baolin Ruixi also pouted dissatisfied.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia suddenly thought of another exciting event today, so he reminded sullenly: "Today is Princess Yuanxi''s entry into the palace."


    "No, Dad will not try to curry favor with that woman."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen gritted his teeth firmly.


    Looking at each of them began to suspect the husband he admired the most, Shen Yunqing quickly persuaded: "Master and his wife are deeply affectionate, and naturally only his wife is in Master''s heart. Brothers and sisters, stop thinking about it."


    "Yun Qing is right, you guys are not allowed to suspect your father."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want the little treasures to be as awkward as she was because of this matter, so she comforted her with kind words, and the quadruplets finally settled down.


    Looking at the hidden birdcage in the carriage, and thinking that the little white face had handed over all the hidden stakes and spies built by Princess Shu to herself, Chu Nanzhi''s uneasy heart slowly calmed down.


    She still prefers to believe that the little boy will not let her down.


    Anyway, I didn''t want him to come to see him off today, so it''s good that he is like this.


    On the top of Cangshan Mountain outside the city, an orange carriage has been parked here for a long time.


    Seeing the mighty team slowly approaching from the official road, several sergeants hurried up to the carriage, and one of them cupped his hands and said, "Your Highness, the princess''s carriage has already left the city and is about to pass Cangshan Mountain."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Jinxiao leaned on his crutches and got out of the carriage, casually walked to the edge of the rock, looked down at the long snake-like team, his eyes were suddenly haunted by loneliness and desolation.

 Chapter 652： chase me

    "Have all the sentinels been dispatched?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked down at the most dazzling spacious carriage at the foot of the mountain with scorching eyes, and asked with a dull expression.


    "All have been dispatched."


    He Ying replied carefully: "As His Highness ordered, the final general has sent out ten sentry cavalry to patrol along the Donghua River and the Rongjiang River, and asked the troops stationed along the way to take precautions."


    "We must be more careful, safely **** the convoy to Langzhou and then return secretly."


    Lin Jinxiao seriously warned: "Currently there is a riot in Changning County, and the hearts of the southern counties are unstable. If the people of Dongsang know that the princess and princesses are going north, they will definitely go west along the Donghua River and the Rongjiang River and take the opportunity to create chaos. Commander Ji Let the cavalry stay in the palace, if there is a sudden attack from Dongsang people or grass bandit refugees, this infantry may not be able to deal with the enemy in a hurry."


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, I will swear to the death to protect the safety of the princess and the little princesses."


    He Ying and Zhang Yu answered almost in unison.


    "Well, after the car driver successfully enters the boundary of Langzhou, you must rush back to the state capital within ten days."


    Lin Jinxiao''s dark eyes suddenly flashed a hint of cunning: "At that time, my king will entrust the two of you with important matters."


    "The last general takes orders."


    He Ying and Zhang Yu looked at each other in dismay, probably guessing that His Highness might want the two of them to go to Changning County to suppress the rebellion.


    Regarding Tang Confucianism''s personal expedition this time, the most dissatisfied are the leading generals of the palace.


    Though the Tang family''s army was brave and good at fighting, in the eyes of the two of them, Tang Ru was just a **** in Beijing, with no experience in facing the enemy at all.


    The war depends on them veterans who have returned from the Northland.


    It''s just that Tang Ru took the initiative to invite Ying, and the two of them didn''t have much to say. Now they only hope that His Highness will really arrange for them to quell the rebellion in ten days.


    Seeing that the team at the foot of the mountain was about to pass by Cangshan Mountain, He Ying raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Jinxiao, suspiciously saying: "Your Highness, the princess''s car is about to leave, won''t your Highness go see the princess off in person?"


    This time, he has put in a lot of thought and thought about the entry of the concubine and the young princess into the capital, and made very careful arrangements. Before leaving, he was still worried. Early in the morning, he secretly mobilized the palace guards to patrol the important locations and **** the convoy. , but unwilling to go to personally send it off, it is puzzling.


    Lin Jinxiao waved his hand reservedly: "No need."


    "But the princess has entered Beijing this time, and I don''t know when she will come back."


    He Ying curled his lips with a bitter face: "Your Highness can''t leave Pingning Prefecture without authorization."


    Listening to these words, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t calm down any longer, and hurriedly urged Zhang Yu, the commander of the army: "Hurry up, Zhang Yu, go and stop the horses and chariots."


    Seeing that the long horse team was about to disappear at the corner of the official road, Zhang Yu galloped on his horse, led a few horsemen and rushed down the mountain at high speed.


    At this time, Lin Jinxiao''s heart was full of that pretty little face, but he was worried about not revealing his leg problem, so he had to sit back in the carriage slowly while leaning on his crutches, and then ordered the groom to speed up to catch up with the squadron''s men and horses.


    Chu Nanzhi was sitting in the spacious carriage. Although she had comforted the little treasures, she hadn''t seen the little boy since last night, and she still couldn''t let go of it.


    I cursed the little boy a thousand times in my heart, and when I was feeling relieved, there was a galloping sound of horseshoes from behind, accompanied by a high-pitched shout: "Please take a short break, Commander Ji and the soldiers, my highness is here to serve you!" The princess sees you off."


    "It''s Dad."


    The little treasures couldn''t help cheering excitedly when they heard the sound, they lay down at the back of the carriage, opened the curtains and looked out.


    "Speed ??forward."


    The little boy didn''t come early or late, but at this time he pretended to catch up, Chu Nanzhi shouted at Ji Cen''an who was outside the carriage with joy and anger.


    Ji Cen''an glanced at the carriage behind him with embarrassment, he was really in a dilemma.


    Lin Jinxiao has a deep brotherhood with him, and he cannot disobey his brother''s wishes.


    I just thought that when I went to Jingzhong, I would let my brother and sister-in-law compete against each other against my conscience, and I might not know how much unhappiness I would cause to my brother-in-law. At this time, I can only feel more comfortable if I follow her heart more.


    Anyway, the three thousand personal guards he leads are all infantry, even if he tries his best, he can''t keep up with his brother''s cavalry.


    Thinking of this, he pretended to shout at everyone: "Listen to the princess, go at full speed."


    Sang Qi was driving the leading carriage, totally unable to understand the master''s mind.


    Today the master didn''t come to see him off, so the master was depressed all the way. Now that the master has arrived, the master asked to speed up.


    She guessed that the master didn''t really want to leave the lord''s carriage, but deliberately tightened the reins, but just yelled in vain to keep the horse from galloping.


    As a result, the speed of the entire cavalry did not increase much.


    There was quite a commotion, but after walking for a long time, Chu Nanzhi only felt that Qingqi and Lin Jinxiao''s carriage were approaching him, and Chu Nanzhi immediately sensed something was wrong.


    Hearing Sanqinuo''s loud voice and the sad neighing of the horses, Chu Nanzhi angrily lifted the curtain of the car and stared at the little girl, seeing her forcefully pulling the rein, her whole face was flushed, and the horse The son was strangled to the point of suffocation.


    This made her very angry, and asked coquettishly, "Sang Qi, what are you doing?"


    "master, slave"


    Sang Qi turned her head in a daze, not knowing how to explain.


    Liu Yun and the little treasures stared blankly.


    "Dazhi, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yun also asked back, and immediately told Sang Qi to stop.


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an didn''t know what this young couple was arguing about, but they couldn''t let a rift arise between them at this time, they hurriedly poked their heads out of the carriage behind them, and signaled to Ji Cen''an, "Let everyone Rest in place for a while."


    Nie Huai''an added: "Cen An, you should send more people to investigate. Pingning Prefecture is not very peaceful right now, so be careful of bandits."


    "Yes."


    Ji Cen''an followed the orders of the elders and stopped the advance of the sergeants, and sent a few more people to go ahead to check the road conditions.


    Zhang Yu chased after him, and happily said to the carriage: "Princess, Your Highness has come to see you off, please move."


    Chu Nanzhi buried her head and did not answer, and the quadruplets did not dare to move rashly. Pairs of clear and bright small eyes looked at the chasing carriage from behind from time to time, and looked at the mother in the carriage timidly while being pleasantly surprised.


    "Lin Ruiwen."


    Suddenly a deep and gentle voice came from outside the car, Dabao Lin Ruiwen hesitated and looked at his mother, seemingly at a loss.


    Looking at the expectant eyes, after a long time, Chu Nanzhi nodded and said: "Go."


    Seeing their mother let go, the little ones jumped out of the carriage, shouting repeatedly: "Daddy, Daddy."


    Seeing the tall and straight figure behind the carriage from the gap, the breeze blowing on his face, the way his clothes fluttered, made Chu Nanzhi''s hard heart soften again.


    Breakup is imminent, at this moment, how can she bear to quarrel with him again.


    Liu Yun saw that her daughter was showing signs of loosening, she gently held her palm, and hurriedly ordered: "Go quickly, don''t make everyone wait too long."


    Then asked Shen Yunqing to help her daughter out of the carriage.

 Chapter 653： ask sword

    Chen Chuan asked someone to build a stone pavilion near the lake not far from the official road, and led Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao to sit down.


    Sang Qi and Tang Weiming took out some fruits from the food box prepared in advance to take care of the quadruplets and Shen Yunqing to eat snacks.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Lin Jinxiao who was facing him with a calm face, and pretending to be angry, he said in a cold voice insincerely, "Didn''t I say that I would not let you come and see me off?"


    "I just passed by on patrol, and I met you and everyone passed by."


    Lin Jinxiao pretended to be extremely calm and replied.


    "Oh."


    Chu Nanzhi inadvertently looked at the direction he came from, which was the direction where the old woman''s body from the Qi family was found in Cangshan Mountain.


    The patrol actually came to this deep mountain and old forest, obviously trying to prevaricate himself.


    She didn''t bother to expose him, instead she said: "Today Princess Yuanxi enters the mansion, you should stay at the mansion."


    "I''ll be back home later."


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to mention Tang Yuanxi, and she hadn''t seen how wary she was about this matter before, so it''s really annoying to talk about that woman now and then.


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi was also full of thoughts, many words were on her heart and she didn''t know how to say them to him. After thinking hard for a while, she got up resolutely, and said in a flat tone: "Let''s go back earlier, Don¡¯t keep everyone waiting, it¡¯s important to hurry.¡±


    "I"


    Before Lin Jinxiao could say a word, Chu Nanzhi turned around and hurried back to the carriage.


    Looking at the petite figure, Lin Jinxiao lowered his head sadly, and muttered to himself, "I watch you leave."


    "Auntie."


    The little treasures hadn''t warmed up their buttocks yet, and mother returned to the carriage again, all helpless and terrified.


    Fearing that mother would be angry, she had to stand up with Shen Yunqing, bid farewell to father, and hurriedly chased the carriage reluctantly.


    Afterwards, the team set off again, watching the spacious carriage completely disappear from sight, Lin Jinxiao''s inner uneasiness boiled even higher, and his determination to bring down Tang Ru immediately became more urgent.


    He asked Zhang Yu and He Ying to accompany them all the way in secret according to the previous instructions, while he led the remaining guards back to the palace reluctantly.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, I saw many servants of the palace crowding in front of the gate, looking forward to it, with high expressions as if they were waiting for someone.


    Seeing his carriage, Caiwei and Cailian went up to meet him first. They wanted to help Lin Jinxiao get off the carriage, but they were directly repelled.


    Lin Jinxiao leaned on his crutches, looked up at the red silk door, and asked displeasedly, "What is this?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Princess Yuanxi''s car will arrive soon, and Song Changshi asked his servants to greet him here."


    Cai Lian lowered her head and replied earnestly.


    "What a well-educated Song Changshi."


    Lin Jinxiao''s gloomy face gradually became sullen: "Which house in the world needs to open the middle door for concubines."


    "Your Highness, this is what Princess Qian specially sent to request."


    Caiwei carefully looked at his extremely gloomy cheeks, too frightened to breathe.


    "Is this the king''s mansion or Princess Qian''s mansion, when will it be her turn to make decisions for me?"


    Lin Jinxiao pointed furiously at the red silk and lanterns on the mansion gate, and said angrily, "Remove this king immediately. Whoever dares to commit such unhealthy practices again, don''t blame this king for being ruthless."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the convoy from Duwei''s Mansion to see off his relatives had already arrived.


    Lin Jinqian heard Lin Jinxiao''s furious scolding in the carriage, and hurriedly got out of the carriage first, and shouted angrily: "Oh, brother Wang, why did you get so angry? Even if Yuan Xi is not the big lady you are marrying, at least you have suffered." Canonized by the imperial court, entering through the middle gate is also the respect of the imperial court by Brother Wang."


    "Respect?"


    Lin Jinxiao turned around, squinted his eyes and grinned coldly: "Because I respect the court, I should abide by the court''s etiquette. Princess Qian, as a member of the royal family, should she take the lead in favoritism?"


    "Brother Wang''s words are serious."


    Lin Jinqian was also quite angry in his heart: "The little princess has an honorable status, so you can''t even make an exception for this little privilege when I commit myself to you as a concubine?"


    "There is a second time for everything. No matter how noble your status is, when you come to my Pingning Palace, you should follow the rules of the palace."


    Lin Jinxiao replied resolutely, the firmness in his eyes showed no room for retreat.


    "The princess wants to let the little princess enter through the middle gate today?"


    Lin Jinqian didn''t want to back down either. She now only wanted to elevate her sister-in-law''s status so that she would be valued after entering the palace, and even more so to make outsiders feel that King Pingning loved this side concubine very much.


    Lin Jinxiao''s icy eyes were filled with chills. Facing Lin Jinqian''s aggressive intimidation, he simply pulled out the Tianzi Sword from the sword guard and threw it directly in front of Lin Jinqian. The sword agrees or not."


    "you"


    Lin Jinqian''s face was livid with anger, but looking at the threatening cold sword in front of her, she had no choice but to do anything.


    Tang Yuanxi heard the conversation between her sister-in-law and her husband in the carriage, and felt so disheartened that her heart was bleeding.


    It''s just that she couldn''t bear to let her close relatives make a fuss on her big day, so she suppressed the pain in her heart and slowly got off the carriage. When she got in front of the two, she forced a smile and said, "Sister-in-law, Your Highness is right, I just The side concubine of the mansion should not go beyond the rules of etiquette, so follow what His Highness said and let the car enter through the side door."


    "Yuan Xi."


    Lin Jinqian glared dissatisfiedly at the unbelievable sister-in-law with her stinky face, but when she looked at the face as cold as a cold pool in front of her, she became in a dilemma again:


    After all, this shabby household is so reckless that it really dares to kill people, and the six relatives don''t recognize it.


    But I am a princess of gold and jade, and I was held in the palm of my hand since I was a child. How have I ever suffered such a big humiliation?


    Seeing that it was too tough, she had no choice but to compromise, and persuaded earnestly: "Brother Wang and the son-in-law are in charge of Pingning Prefecture together, and Sister-in-law Wang is already on her way to Beijing. Does it mean that Brother Wang insists on making a fuss about the conflict between our two families?" Do you have to be so stiff to let it go?"


    It would be good if she didn''t mention Chu Nanzhi, but Lin Jinxiao was even more annoyed when he mentioned this matter, and immediately ordered to the guards in front of the door: "Song Changshi, as a court official in the palace, doesn''t respect the etiquette, immediately take this person down to fifty Slabs."


    The guards left at the sound, and Lin Jinqian blushed with anger, feeling as if his brain was deprived of oxygen.


    He punished Song Liao as a warning to himself, if he persisted in this again, he would be the next one to be punished.


    Secretly, she clenched her fists, pulled Tang Yuanxi back to the carriage in a hurry, and swore secretly: "Well, Lin Jinxiao, who doesn''t know how to flatter you, just wait, when the son-in-law returns triumphantly, I''ll have your good fruit to eat."


    Tang Yuanxi looked at the princess''s sister-in-law''s cloudy and uncertain face, and hurriedly said to the side: "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry, His Highness is already sick now, and there are so many things happening in the state, he is naturally not in a good mood. After waiting After a while he regained his composure and I tried to persuade him."


    "I hope so."


    Lin Jinqian turned his head and looked at the well-behaved sister-in-law beside him, feeling a sense of loss in his heart. He really hoped that guy would know the current affairs and treat his affectionate sister-in-law kindly.

 Chapter 654： battle report

    From Luyan Port to Jingling City, it is necessary to cross the land of three states, a journey of thousands of miles. These days, if it is not for the 800-mile rush or an urgent march, it can take three or two days. It takes half a month.


    Passing through the prefectures and counties, the various post houses have already prepared everything for Chu Nanzhi and the imperial court''s pro-army to settle down.


    From time to time on the road, I could hear the news of the Dongsang people going west, but I never saw the Dongsang people. I was careful all the way, and I didn''t encounter any danger until I entered Langzhou.


    Langzhou is the throat fortress entering Jingling City. There are heavy soldiers stationed here. After entering Langzhou, Ji Cen''an''s tugging heart was completely relaxed.


    That night, Ji Cen''an ordered the soldiers to set up camp near the post post on the border of Langzhou. After everyone had a rest, he went into the post to visit Chu Nanzhi, Chang Lao and Nie Lao.


    After driving for seven or eight days in a row, they were exhausted, and the little treasures were even more exhausted from the bumps. Liu Yun took good care of them, and the little ones fell asleep on the couch after eating a few mouthfuls of food.


    Chang Lao and Nie Lao are old, and after all these setbacks, they are also very tired. Chu Nanzhi asked Tang Weiming to bring some servants to serve the two elders to rest, and he took Sang Qi to count and replenish the needs on the way in the guest house. supplies.


    Seeing that the ten-day period is approaching, she must be able to hear the news of Changning County when she arrives in Beijing, and she also begins to look forward to how Lin Jinxiao will deal with the next situation in Pingning Prefecture.


    On the day of parting, I used my temper a bit, and the two broke up due to a quarrel. Now that they are getting farther and farther away from the little white face, she can''t help but miss that cold face.


    Under the dim candlelight, looking at Taotao, Qiqi and the pair of gray homing pigeons in the cage, Chu Nanzhi was in a daze, when a soft shout came from outside the room: "Brother and sister-in-law, have you rested?"


    Hearing Ji Cen''an''s voice, Chu Nanzhi asked Sang Qi to go and open the door.


    "I have already entered Langzhou, and I will be relieved of many hidden worries. I got news that King Qinghe will soon come to Beijing to attend the wedding of my younger brother and Princess Shu."


    Ji Cen''an just saw Chu Nanzhi, and said straight to the point: "I''m afraid that brothers, sisters-in-law and nephews will have to work hard for a while, and we have to speed up our pace tomorrow."


    "Commander Ji and Princess Shu are about to get married, we should rush to Beijing sooner."


    Chu Nanzhi ushered him into a seat, seeing his solemn expression, immediately guessed that King Qinghe''s entry into the capital might be from a hostile person.


    In front of her, Ji Cen''an didn''t hide anything, and sighed weakly: "King Qinghe said that he was going to Beijing to attend the wedding ceremony, but this time he brought 30,000 relatives with him, especially on the way east. Let the states prepare their troops and wait for them, lest he take advantage of the wedding of my younger brother and Princess Shu to attack Jingling City."


    "I hope that my humble husband can calm down the chaos in Ningzhou earlier, so as to deter King Qinghe."


    Chu Nanzhi was also quite worried, frowned and said: "Prince Xie has entered the capital now, the Bai Yu people will not blatantly invade the border, I am afraid that the Dongsang people will come to invade at this time."


    "It''s strange to say that we have heard the news that the Dongsang people are disturbing the prefectures and counties along the way, but we haven''t seen the shadow of the Dongsang people."


    Ji Cen''an said suspiciously: "In the past few days, I have been sending secret sentries to investigate everywhere, and I have been on guard for the past few days. Fortunately, the people of Dongsang only dare to invade the coastal prefectures and counties for the time being. This Langzhou is heavily guarded, even if they covet Brothers, sisters-in-law and nephews also dare not enter Langzhou without authorization."


    "As good as that."


    Since entering the territory of Langzhou, Chu Nanzhi felt more at ease.


    Now Dongsang people and Baiyu people regard Lin Jinxiao as a thorn in their side, and most of the counties in Pingning Prefecture rely on Sanghai. This sudden attack, with the three thousand infantry led by Ji Cen''an, was really hard to resist.


    However, it was unexpected that these thieves did not come. They must still be afraid of the army of the Dahe Empire.


    "Let everyone have a good rest tonight, and commander Ji will go straight to Beijing at the same speed as you marched tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and comforted: "You don''t have to worry about me and the little treasures. I will also ask people to take good care of the two mentors. Let them rest for a few days when they arrive in Beijing."


    After receiving her instructions, Ji Cen''an felt much more at ease. After getting up and saying goodbye, he returned to the camp set up outside the post house and began to step up preparations for the supplies on the road, making plans for an urgent march.


    Seeing that ten days had passed, Lin Jinxiao was leisurely wandering around the back garden of the palace, waiting for the battle report from Changning County with peace of mind.


    At noon, although Tang Ru''s battle report was not received, Zhang Yu and He Ying arrived.


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao, both of them came forward with great joy. He Ying smiled from ear to ear, and couldn''t wait to report: "Sure enough, as Your Highness expected, the Dongsang bandits are really brave. They even came from the sea. Divide the troops and directly cross the Haining line of defense in Pingning Prefecture, and go straight to Langzhou."


    Having won a big battle, Zhang Yu was overjoyed at this time, with a smile flying across his sturdy face: "These thieves can fight our imperial army at sea, but how can they fight our palace''s iron cavalry once they go deep into the interior?" , this time we joined forces with the garrison in Tong County to catch a turtle in a urn, and the five thousand Dongsang thieves who will commit crimes in the future will kill all of them."


    At this point, He Ying took the words resentfully: "It''s just that I failed to catch the leader of the Dongsang people, so that Xiban Tianduo fled back to the sea with hundreds of scattered people. I went to chase, but General Zhang insisted on stopping the last general."


    "Zhang Yu''s temperament has always been calm, and the poor will not chase after him. His move is very safe."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at He Ying''s eyes filled with complaints, and explained in a deep tone: "It is not appropriate to go to war with the Dongsang people right now, we only need to strictly order the coastal counties to keep watch, not to mention that they have been operating at sea for a long time, and it is too risky to attack rashly." , this great victory is enough to deter them, the most urgent thing is to quickly quell the rebellion in Changning County before Kisaka Tianduo recovers."


    Paused, he took a long breath, and looked outside the gate of the mansion: "The battle report from Changning County should also be sent back to the state capital."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone from outside the garden rushed in.


    Taking a closer look, it was Sili Xiaowei Kang Xiu leading Li Ce and Tang Li into the garden in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, something is wrong. The Governor was besieged by those bandits in Changning County. The 30,000 Tang army led by the Governor was wiped out. Now those gangsters have taken over the county and are marching towards the state capital."


    Kang Xiu was so anxious that he was at a loss. Before reaching Lin Jinxiao, he frowned and said loudly: "Please send someone to help you, Your Highness."


    "What, there are still 20,000 troops stationed in the county mansion, and the Tang family''s army is invincible and has never experienced a defeat. In ten days, the governor lost 50,000 soldiers and horses, and even the county mansion was lost."


    He Ying was furious, no matter it was the captain of Sili who came, he directly complained in a fury.

 Chapter 655： personal conquest

    "The army of thieves is so powerful, no wonder the governor."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at He Ying and Zhang Yu, who were filled with anger, and comforted him calmly, "The most urgent thing is to bring back the governor first. After all, the governor is the only son of the general. A mistake, how will this king explain to the general."


    When mentioning the general Tang Yao, Kang Xiu''s face was filled with shame, and he said sadly: "Your Highness said very well, this time it is no fault of the governor, it is only the troublesome people of Changning County who colluded with the people of Baiyu, so that the governor Inadvertently sinking into the quagmire."


    Although he said this on his lips, he knew very well in his heart that if the rebellion could not be quelled this time, it would be difficult for Tang Ru to gain a foothold in the state capital.


    Thinking back when Princess Shu led five thousand cavalry, even Bai Yu''s army of tens of thousands was ignored, but now Tang Ru personally led tens of thousands of Tang''s troops, and let a group of rogues flee in all directions, it is really indignant.


    The most important thing is that before he left, he also swore a military order.


    When Li Ce saw that Kang Xiu, the captain of the Sili school, was still protecting Tang Ru at this time, the anger in his heart immediately filled his face, and he said frankly: "Master Sili''s words are wrong. As the commander of the three armies in the state capital, the governor of the capital was defeated in the first battle." If you lose a battle, if you don¡¯t deal with it strictly, how can you convince the people.¡±


    "Bold, Deputy Captain, you are the son-in-law''s official, you dare to make trouble at this time, what is your intention?"


    Lin Jinqian, who was coming out of the Changliuyuan, heard Li Ce''s voice, and led Tang Yuanxi and the female envoys over in strides, and sternly reprimanded Li Ce.


    "It''s not like the last one is going to hit the rocks."


    Li Ce replied in a solemn voice: "It''s just that Han Zhen, the prefect of Changning County, cheated and exploited the people all the year round, which caused the people''s resentment to boil. This time, 80% of the disaster relief funds allocated by the state government went to Han Zhen and his county officials. In the bag, the whole county was starved and killed, and the governor went to the county without comforting him, but instead covered up the crimes of Han Zhen and others, which made the bandits grow stronger and stronger."


    "Li Sanlang, you don''t want to slander my son-in-law with empty words."


    Lin Jinqian pointed at Li Ce and yelled, "It was just a defeat and lost tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. How can leading an army win every battle? Don''t you, Li Sanlang, dare to boast that you won''t lose a battle? A country wanderer , dare to accuse the dignified son-in-law, where does he have the guts?"


    This remark directly angered everyone present, and even Kang Xiu had no choice but to persuade him bluntly: "Military orders are like mountains, Your Highness the Princess should not interfere in His Highness''s military affairs, His Highness makes his own decision."


    "Sister-in-law Wang can assist Brother Wang in state government affairs. As an imperial princess, how can I interfere with the safety of my son-in-law."


    Lin Jinqian angrily sat down on the stone bench beside her, and said aggressively: "If Brother Wang doesn''t send troops to help the son-in-law immediately today, this princess will die for you."


    "Ahem."


    Lin Jinxiao coughed softly. Regarding Lin Jinqian''s aggressive behavior, he didn''t show any anger on his face. Instead, he secretly laughed: "Of course I want to rescue the governor."


    Kang Xiu was so angry that his blood surged up, but he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    This princess is stubborn and arrogant, and sooner or later she will kill her son-in-law. He has so much sadness in his heart that it is difficult to express it to others at this time.


    Tang Li had no choice but to come forward and volunteered: "The final general is willing to personally lead the troops to Changning County to quell the rebellion."


    "No, Your Highness."


    He Ying immediately stopped him and said, "Now that the Dongsang people have made a comeback and have repeatedly harassed the border, if they send troops to Changning County again, I''m afraid the coastal defense will be unstable."


    "Your Highness, the last general is willing to lead only 20,000 troops from his headquarters to help Changning County."


    Tang Li gritted his teeth, and directly handed over the tiger amulet given by Tang Ru: "The final general will rescue the governor within ten days, and stop fighting."


    "Okay, Tang Changshi, please issue a military order and immediately lead the troops to help Changning County."


    Lin Jinxiao agreed to his request without hesitation.


    Right now, he still needs some time to arrange the coastal defense matters of the counties. Tang Li is a strong general, and now he has taken the initiative to ask to go to Changning County, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. He can not only let the Captain''s Mansion be completely under his control, but also let him go to Changning The county will entrust it for a while and a half to buy enough time for myself.


    Seeing Brother Wang''s compromise, Lin Jinqian finally felt relieved, and waited for Tang Li to finish writing the military order, then hurried out of the palace with Kang Xiuxing.


    Tang Yuanxi was so moved that tears welled up in his eyes, and kowtowed agitatedly, "Thank you for your fulfillment, husband."


    Hearing the piercing "Husband", Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and silently led the rest of the people back to the main hall.


    After taking his seat, Lin Jinxiao looked straight at Zhang Yu, the commander of the army, and said loudly: "General Zhang, if the king allocates 10,000 troops to you to defend the coast, once the Dongsang army invades, how long will you be able to hold out for? "


    Zhang Yu gritted his teeth, cupped his fists and replied: "The general will be able to hold on for a month, so that the Dongsang bandits dare not step into the sea."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, I''ve promoted you to be the chief envoy of coastal defense in Pingning Prefecture, and immediately lead the coastal defense battalion to Haining County to prevent Dongsang people from invading."


    "Coastal Defense Battalion?"


    Zhang Yu frowned: "Your Highness, those are all newly recruited troops."


    And there are only three thousand people.


    If he led the team that filled the royal guard, let alone 10,000, he would have the confidence to resist the enemy with only 3,000 people.


    "That''s right, it''s the new army, plus there are just over 10,000 defenders stationed in various coastal defenses."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly.


    He knew that Zhang Yu was not only brave, but also calmer than Chen Chuan and He Ying. Looking at the entire state capital today, only he can shoulder the heavy burden of guarding the rear.


    Zhang Yu knew that His Highness needs to focus on quelling the rebellion in Changning County, and clasped his fists fiercely after deliberation: "The general is ordered, once the bandits invade, the general is willing to fight for His highness to the last moment, vowing to live and die with Haining County .¡±


    "Okay, I trust you."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled gratifiedly, waved his hand and said, "Go, set off immediately. If you can stick to Haining County for a month, on the day of triumph, this king will personally perform a performance to the court and ask for credit for you."


    "Here."


    Zhang Yu turned around with the determination to die.


    After only He Ying and Li Ce were left in the palace, Lin Jinxiao continued to order: "He Ying, there are not many troops from our state capital that can be transferred to Changning County, and the nearest garrison to Changning County is Changyuan County. Quickly go to the prison to pick up Zheng Huan, go to Changyuan County together with him, take over the 30,000 infantry stationed here, and when the king arrives in Changning County, lead the army to join the king."


    Knowing that this guy is just like Chen Chuan, he is an impatient person who dares to kill and rush, and now he needs such a loyal dead man to work hard, but he is afraid that this guy only wants to make meritorious deeds, so he said in a hurry: "Remember, no My king''s tiger talisman, if anyone goes to Changyuan County for help, you can''t send troops, you just need to guard the pass and do a good job with Zheng Junjian to comfort the people."


    "Here."


    Seeing that He Ying was finally able to lead the army, he was ecstatic, and hurriedly rushed out of the palace to prepare for the expedition.


    Everyone has an errand, Li Ce couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked urgently: "Brother, what about me?"


    "you?"


    Lin Jinxiao got up slowly, walked up to him and patted his thick shoulder heavily:


    "Brother Yu is about to personally conquer Changning County. During my absence, you must completely gather the captain''s mansion, and guard the state capital together with Sun Wucai and Peng Pai. I heard that King Qinghe has entered the capital. I am afraid that your brothers, sisters-in-law and nephews are now We have also arrived in Jingling City, this time we cannot let Tang Ru have another chance to stand up."


    Although Li Ce was also anxious to go to battle to kill the enemy, but thinking of his sister-in-law''s safety, he finally nodded heavily, and replied Yiran: "Please rest assured, brother, I will not disgrace my life."

 Chapter 656： clever mouth

    It was late October when we arrived in Jingling City, and we had marched for nearly ten days. Although we were exhausted, but seeing that we were close to the gate to enter the capital, everyone was refreshed again, and we rested in the countryside for a few hours to take advantage of it. Seeing that it was still early, he rushed to the city in a hurry.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the south city, Chu Nanzhi saw a few familiar figures at the gate of the city from a long distance away.


    Standing on the white horse, that heroic figure, although she hadn''t seen her for many months, with her cold aura that was different from ordinary people, she recognized Princess Lin Jinshu at a glance.


    Seeing Ji Cen''an leading the team approaching slowly, Lin Jinshu couldn''t hold back the excitement and joy in his heart anymore, and drove forward directly.


    Arriving at Dechu Nanzhi''s carriage, she jumped off the horse and stood firmly on the ground.


    Sang Qi was really taken aback by this extraordinary woman, and quickly reined in the horse. While hesitating, she heard the woman call out to the carriage in a pleasant manner: "Junior Sister, long time no see, are you okay?"


    Seeing this goddess whom the original owner had admired for many years, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but feel excited, leaving Liu Yun and the five little treasures behind and hurried off the carriage, looked at each other with Lin Jinshu, and said happily: " I''m really sorry to keep the imperial sister waiting for so long."


    I haven''t seen her for several months, and she still refuses to give in to this issue of seniority. Lin Jinshu narrowed his pair of piercing almond eyes dumbfounded. If Lingcheng sees his brother and sister-in-law, there''s no harm in waiting a little longer."


    In the carriage, Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an heard that the two began to argue about calling each other sisters again. They had hurried out of the carriage with a bitter face, but when they heard Princess Shu compromised and saw the two hug each other intimately, finally He smiled gratifiedly.


    Chang Yanjue covered his mouth and coughed softly, looked at the large number of officials waiting at the gate of the city, and reminded them beside them: "Jin Shu, it''s getting late, you''d better take your brother and sister-in-law''s family into the city to settle down and rest. It¡¯s good to enter the palace to meet the saint.¡±


    "Yes, the teacher reminded me."


    Lin Jinshu hurriedly let go of Chu Nanzhi, and after respectfully saluting the elders, he cast a playful wink at Ji Cen''an who was on the horse: "My son-in-law is exhausted from the journey, there is no need for a son-in-law here, and the son-in-law will meet Shang Shuling soon." Return to the palace."


    Ji Cen''an glanced at the two of them blankly, although the sadness in his heart continued to rise, but the charming eyes of the future lady immediately melted his neglected heart, knowing that she was caring for him for a long time Lu immediately echoed with a smile: "Then I will hand over all the people on my heart, brother, to Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    "Go."


    Lin Jinshu pursed his lips and looked at him with a slight smile. He let him go out and have a good time for several months, but he couldn''t just let him go like this. At the moment Ji Cen''an smiled happily, he suddenly changed the subject: "I''m storing money in the cellar of Xinfu. I bought some jasmine, and the commanding officer will remember to make a pot of jasmine shrimp tofu soup and deliver it to the post in person, and I want to try it with my brother and sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    She had heard Xiaobailian mention that Princess Shu had forced Ji Cen''an to learn to make this soup all these years ago.


    As soon as the son-in-law returned to the capital, she couldn''t wait to make soup. Looking at the sad-faced son-in-law, Chu Nanzhi joked with a smile: "Princess, don''t make things difficult for the commander."


    "Is it difficult for him?"


    Lin Jinshu looked directly at the past proudly, Ji Cen''an hurriedly shook his head and said, "Don''t be embarrassed, I will definitely deliver the soup to the post house tomorrow."


    "That''s more or less."


    Lin Jinshu looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and joked: "It seems that our Commander went to Luyan Port, and after a few months with Brother Wang, he has grown a lot."


    Several people were exchanging pleasantries, when a charming female voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Jin Shu really knows how to train your husband."


    The tone of yin and yang is incompatible with the pleasant atmosphere around him.


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head, and saw the Eldest Princess Lin Luotong walking forward unhurriedly.


    She was followed by the Second Eldest Princess Lin Luoxuan and the Sixth Emperor Uncle Lin Tingyan.


    Although they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, the two eldest princesses returned to the palace, but they were still dressed like Taoist nuns, and the whisks in their hands were shaking slowly with light steps.


    Lin Luoxuan glanced at Chu Nanzhi, and saw that she was wearing the same clothes as when she was in Nanhua Guan, but the fabric looked much more noble, and the color was still plain and unpretentious. She said with a sarcasm:


    "If it''s Jin Shu who can train your husband, it''s better to say that our niece and daughter-in-law are capable. Even Jin Shu, who has always been aloof and proud, is willing to wait half a day for her outside the Chaoguang Gate. Even my niece and daughter-in-law are now a prince after all. Madame, with such shabby clothes, those who don¡¯t know would think that Pingning¡¯s mansion is so poor that it depends on the princess to come to Beijing to fight the autumn wind.¡±


    "The second aunt really became an expert in the world in Nanhua. Don''t you know that Pingning Prefecture has suffered from drought this year. Mrs. Wang understands the people''s feelings and knows the hardships of the people''s livelihood. Naturally, being frugal is to share the joys and sorrows with the people."


    Lin Jinshu looked at the two eldest princesses who came forward, and said sarcastically, "It''s not like some royal family and nobles in our capital, who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality all day long, and are used to talking about the country and the people. side, but they don¡¯t know how to do it, they just want to indulge and enjoy themselves.¡±


    She didn''t name her name, but everyone could hear that Princess Shu was accusing the two eldest princesses of their extravagance after they returned to Beijing, as if they didn''t have the asceticism that a cultivator should have.


    Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan was aware of the enmity between the two princesses and Chu Nanzhi, but his niece and daughter-in-law are his allies now, he didn''t want to see the situation become so rigid as soon as they met, so he hurriedly reconciled : "The two imperial sisters have lived in the Taoist temple for a long time, and they have very little relationship with their nephew and daughter-in-law. I don''t know her temper. She has always been so informal."


    Quietly looked at the indifferent Chu Nanzhi, he added with a smile: "I think this is also the reason why our unruly nephew is able to favor her so much."


    Such an alternative iron lady who is dedicated to the righteousness of the world is much cuter than those vulgar fans who only wear rouge and gouache all day long, love vanity, and only want to marry into a wealthy family.


    The Eldest Princess Lin Luotong has already noticed that the Sixth Brother''s temperament has changed drastically since he returned from Luyan Port. Now that he is the Regent, he will naturally compliment Princess Pingning with a sense of humor: "Brother Sixth Brother! To be honest, compared to our niece and daughter-in-law''s thunderous tricks, Ben Gong and Second Sister are indeed inferior."


    Otherwise, that stinky girl Luo Chu wouldn''t fall into her hands.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the unfriendly eyes of the two eldest princesses, and bowed her body with a smirk: "The eldest princess is overrated, I was born as a human being, and I just followed the way of heaven and did my duty. "


    "you"


    These words made Lin Luoxuan very angry, and it was obvious that she was accusing her three sisters of being inhumane.


    But Lin Luochu was accumulating money wantonly in Nanhuaguan, which has been criticized to this day. She didn''t have the confidence to argue, so she could only hold back her breath and forced a smile: "Just now your uncle Liu Huang still said that you are a person who doesn''t care about trivial matters. It''s a family, niece and daughter-in-law don''t have to be so rigid, they should call me and eldest sister aunt just like Jin Shu."


    "The second eldest princess was joking. I am just a village woman. When I first entered Jingling City, I was suspected that I was here to fight the autumn wind. How dare I cling to the second eldest princess."


    Chu Nanzhi replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    Lin Luoxuan''s eloquence completely embarrassed her, but she couldn''t refute it. Lin Jinshu and Lin Tingyan almost burst out laughing when they heard it.


    Looking at Lin Luoxuan''s unreasonable expression, both of them couldn''t help sighing secretly: It''s really a clever mouth.

 Chapter 657： public grievances

    The Eldest Princess Lin Luotong knew she was in the wrong, and she didn''t want to talk to Chu Nanzhi anymore. After all, it was the second younger sister who teased her that she came to the capital for the sake of the autumn wind. Now this woman refuses to call herself an aunt. go.


    A pair of deep and cunning eyes kept blinking, and she gestured with a stiff smile: "Let''s not bother here, let''s let the niece and daughter-in-law go to the post house to rest earlier, lest the ancestors feel that I am waiting here to bully you." A junior who just entered Beijing."


    At the beginning, this woman was just a woman from the village, and Hu Maoxi, the county magistrate of Luyan Port, dared to pull down the third sister''s master and apprentice. Now her husband is the king of Pingning Prefecture, so how can she afford to provoke her.


    The reputation of the shabby settlement These days, Lin Luotong has heard a lot about it. It is not an earth-shattering thing to point the sword at the Three Emperor Brothers and set a precedent for the crime of the ten tribes of barbarians.


    She was really worried that the second younger sister would end up like the third eldest princess again, so she hastily pulled Lin Luoxuan, who looked disconvinced, into the crowd after speaking.


    Looking at the two royal girls who left the scene in disgrace, Lin Tingyan''s eyes moved slightly, and he smiled slightly at Chu Nanzhi, and then told Lin Jinshu: "Jinshu, you and Nanzhi reunited after a long absence, and you still have a lot to say Hurry up and welcome her to the inn to rest."


    As he spoke, he looked at Chang Lao and Nie Lao with serious eyes, and added with a stronger smile: "The two elders have traveled a long distance, and after tossing these days, I am afraid that they are also very tired."


    "What Uncle Liu Huang said is absolutely true."


    Lin Jinshu''s heart was very happy at this moment, and he didn''t want to care about the provocation of the two eldest princesses, so he pulled Chu Nanzhi into the carriage.


    Helping Chu Nanzhi back to the carriage first, she told Lin Tingyan and Yin Sinian who was waiting at the city gate: "Uncle Liu Huang and Taiwei Yin will lead my son-in-law back to the palace, and I will not return tonight. Palace."


    After saying that, he got into the carriage and greeted Liu Yun and a group of little treasures. The group of courtiers outside seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    Lin Tingyan had never seen Princess Shu treat others so warmly, so he went there to help Chang Lao and Nie Lao back to the carriage, and watched the motorcade enter the city with Yin Sinian and others.


    Chu Nanzhi just looked at the old acquaintances Yin Sinian and Hu Maoxi at the gate of the city from a distance, and before she had time to say hello, Princess Shu pulled the carriage back, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fortunately, those two people are no longer outsiders, so they wouldn''t blame them when they saw the situation.


    The little treasures are very fond of this aunt who has only met once, and they all lean towards her to make out.


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong still did not forget to joke with a smirk on his face: "Auntie, Grandpa Nie said that in my grandma''s house, you and our mother-in-law refused to be younger sisters, why did you call us sister-in-law brother and sister today instead? Didn''t you already admit defeat with our mother?"


    "Yes, how amazing your mother is."


    Bringing this matter up, Lin Jinshu felt very sad.


    If it wasn''t because Chu Nanzhi was the wife who respected her brother the most, she would not be willing to compromise, bowing her head and calling her younger sister.


    After several years of military affairs, she never paid attention to those dignitaries in the court, but this woman who came out of the countryside made her admire her from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at the petite figure in front of her with warm eyes, Lin Jinshu held her hand affectionately, and said in a gentle voice: "Brother and sister-in-law are pregnant now, and it is not easy to come to Jingling City, so stay in Beijing more often." We will go back to Luyan Port after we have time to produce."


    At this point, the words hidden in her heart began to speak out: "It is more than a mistake to deal with the situation in the south of the Yangtze River with my elder brother''s wisdom alone, but it is the situation in Beijing and China. I have to rely on my brother and sister-in-law."


    Although she didn''t speak thoroughly, Chu Nanzhi already understood what she meant.


    Right now King Qinghe is leading troops into Beijing, which shows that the situation in Beijing and China has reached a state of tension.


    Furthermore, thinking that the Empress Dowager might ask her to thoroughly investigate the old case back then, she also knew that she would not be able to escape easily after entering Beijing.


    Fortunately, I have already been mentally prepared.


    "I came to Jingling City with my family to spend more time with you."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows flashed lightly, and he replied humorously: "You can relax, if you don''t ask me to drive me back to Luyan Port, I will definitely not mention the matter of returning."


    This made Liu Yun on the side frown. Tang Yuanxi had already entered the palace. If her daughter stayed in Beijing, wouldn''t it just give her son-in-law a chance to make out with the little princess.


    She stared at Chu Nanzhi worriedly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Jinshu only thought that she was worried that her brother and sister-in-law would not be taken care of during childbirth, so she hurriedly comforted her, "Don''t worry, Auntie, with me here, there will be no mistakes for brother and sister-in-law."


    "Yes, yes, there is a princess, so I am at ease."


    Liu Yun couldn''t say much, so she could only agree with her with a smile.


    Along the way, Chu Nanzhi hadn''t heard anything about Pingning Prefecture, and she was really uneasy, so she couldn''t wait to ask: "Is there any report from your brother to the court?"


    "During the time when brother and sister-in-law came to Beijing Middle Road, a lot of things happened in Pingning Prefecture."


    Lin Jinshu replied with a smile: "Only two days ago, an urgent battle report from eight hundred li just spread to Beijing, saying that a bandit army from the Dongsang people entered our country without permission. Zhang Yu and He Ying led the army to A big victory was fought near Tong County, which severely damaged the power of Dongsang bandits."


    "Dongsang people?"


    It was only then that Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized, no wonder she only heard the news of the Dongsang people plundering the territory along the way, and did not meet the thieves head-on. It turned out that the little boy had already made arrangements.


    She suddenly thought that Lin Jinxiao disappeared for a long time on the day before leaving, and finally appeared in Cangshan. She was afraid that she had arranged this matter, and she was only concerned about the relationship between her children and even blamed him by mistake.


    This boring gourd!


    Chu Nanzhi blamed herself with some discomfort in her heart.


    He wanted to tell himself the truth, how could he not understand, let alone get into an awkward fight with him.


    It''s just that it''s useless to worry about it now, she looked at Lin Jinshu with serious eyes, and asked expectantly, "Are there any other military newspapers?"


    Lin Jinshu guessed that she wanted to know about Changning County, so he sighed weakly:


    "Tang Ru was eager to fight. He lost 50,000 soldiers and horses in the battle of Changning County, and lost the county mansion. Not only that, Princess Qian threatened her brother with her life for her own selfishness, and ordered him to send troops to rescue him. My brother was helpless. Tang Li had no choice but to send troops to Changning County, but now many officials have leapfrogged their ranks and impeached their elder brother and Tang Ru, saying that the two of them worked together, oppressed and exploited the people, and slaughtered loyal people, which led to public resentment and riots."


    "It''s just nonsense. If your elder brother is collaborating with Tang Ru, why would Princess Qian ask him to send troops to rescue him by threatening her life?"


    Chu Nanzhi faintly guessed that this was the little boy deliberately inciting public grievances, to make everyone turn their eyes of hatred on Tang Ru and Lin Jinqian.


    This Princess Qian is really a good helper, she even dared to threaten Lin Jinxiao with her life. Tang Ru was eager to make meritorious service and issued a military order to suppress the rebellion. It would be the best of humanity to not punish him. Lin Jinqian dares to put on the princess'' prestige at this time, he really is a fool host.

 Chapter 658： Jingzhong Suwei

    Lin Jinshu clenched his fists secretly: "Who says it''s not? The courtiers have been discussing these days. It must be that Tang Ru deceived his elder brother with a leg problem and wanted to assert his own power. The officials under him are helpless. Only when he dared to leapfrog the ranks did he get involved and be impeached along with his elder brother."


    After a pause, her face became sullen, and she rebuked dissatisfiedly: "That Princess Qian is really domineering, she doesn''t care about the lives of the soldiers, and claims that Tang Ru''s defeat is just a loss of some soldiers. The lives of the Tang family are precious, and right now the whole court is complaining about their couple."


    "It couldn''t be better."


    Listening to Lin Jinshu''s indignant reprimand, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help feeling complacent, and couldn''t help but speak out what was in her heart.


    "Ah, Nan Zhi, what did you say?"


    Lin Jinshu looked at her in surprise.


    "I, I said that in this way, your brother will be able to take care of things conveniently in Pingning Prefecture."


    In front of this sister-in-law, Chu Nanzhi deliberately described the situation in Pingning Prefecture as terrible:


    "Princess, I don''t know how difficult your brother''s life is in Pingning Prefecture. This Tang Confucian is relying on the power of the Tang family to flirt with your brother. Let''s just say that this rebellion is just a case of ringworm. The governor insisted on using power to suppress people, and let his Tang family army go out without authorization, which resulted in the loss of soldiers and generals, and the people''s resentment boiled over. The Duke Qian took the initiative and threatened death, you said that your brother is really helpless."


    "The Tang family is really hateful, and this time I must not forgive him and his wife."


    Lin Jinshu clenched his fists hard, and comforted him, "Nan Zhi, you don''t have to worry. This time, even the Queen Mother and Tang Yao won''t be able to intercede for him and his wife."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be aggrieved and nodded.


    The little treasures saw that their mother was lying to their aunt, and Sanbao Lin Ruichong also pretended to be pitiful: "Auntie, my father''s legs and feet are disabled now, and the great governor of the Tang Dynasty has lost a lot of soldiers. If those rioters Invading the state capital, who can save daddy?"


    Lin Jinshu had always been worried about her elder brother''s old illness, and when she heard Sanbao mentioning this matter, she also asked worriedly, "How are Brother Wang''s legs and feet getting better?"


    "It''s not always good and bad."


    Currently, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t tell Lin Jinshu about this matter, so she had to be perfunctory.


    "It''s really embarrassing for my brother."


    Lin Jinshu frowned and looked at Chen Chuan who was outside the carriage, and sighed weakly: "Now that my brother has transferred Captain Chen to Beijing, the number of available people around me may be even less."


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    Chu Nanzhi followed with a sigh: "I originally wanted to keep Xiaowei Chen by his side, but he was worried about me and the little treasures, and the two elders went to Beijing with them again this time. If we don''t bring Xiaowei Chen , he must be worried."


    "It seems that the court must make up its mind this time."


    Lin Jinshu''s gaze became firmer: "The officialdom in the south of the Yangtze River has been corrupt for a long time, and the imperial court has long wanted to clean it up. This time, no matter what, I can''t let my brother face all the powerful forces alone. Otherwise, those rich gentry and filthy officials will continue to work for tigers. I''m afraid It is my Dahe Empire that half of the country is in danger."


    After a pause for a few seconds, she said in a gentle voice: "After Cen An and I get married next month, I will discuss with my father-in-law, and he and the courtiers will present the performance, and I will invite you to be the inspector of the Jiangnan states to help my brother clean up. Jiangnan officialdom."


    "This couldn''t be better."


    Chu Nanzhi was secretly delighted.


    Ji Cen''an''s father, Ji Huaishu, was the empress dowager''s nephew, and was highly regarded by the emperor and the empress dowager. Although he is only the Minister of Shangshutai now, he is a low-ranking errand, who can almost restrain all officials. Going to the south of the Yangtze River to take the lead in purging the officialdom, the plan of mutual promotion of officials that he and Lin Jinxiao had drawn up before could be carried out more easily.


    Arriving at the Baima Yiguan, the largest post station in Beijing, the sky has gradually darkened.


    It was just when night fell and the lights came on, the posthouse was full of traffic and people, and it was extremely lively.


    It is said that the prosperity of Luyan Port is almost the same as that of Jingling City, but after all, this is an important place in Gyeonggi Province, rich in natural treasures, and full of royal vigor. It is really incomparable to Luyan Port and other small towns in the south of the Yangtze River that are known for their softness of.


    Even the gates of the city should look majestic, towering and solid.


    A group of people entered the post house, and the most luxurious single-family courtyard in the middle east of the post house was already cleaned up by the post office to receive the most distinguished guests in Pingning Prefecture.


    Chang Lao and Nie Lao led Shen Yunqing and school lieutenant Chen Chuan to be placed in the outer courtyard, while Chu Nanzhi, mother and son, and Liu Yun lived separately in the inner courtyard.


    After waiting for everyone to claim their own houses, Yi Cheng asked someone to prepare a sumptuous dinner for everyone.


    Although they were all prepared according to the standard of imperial banquets in the palace, the two elders had traveled a long distance and really lost their appetite.


    Seeing that the little treasures were all listless, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to ask Yicheng to prepare some ingredients, and personally made some appetizing side dishes in the kitchen of the small courtyard, and invited the elders to come and eat.


    Looking at the unique dishes on the table, Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie gained some appetite, ate some with relish, and began to take the initiative to order Yi Cheng to bring over two pots of shochu.


    After drinking and eating, the two elders were in high spirits, and Chang Lao asked urgently about the situation in Beijing.


    Lin Jinshu was still reminiscing about the dishes his brother and sister-in-law cooked just now, and when he heard his husband''s inquiry, he quickly replied: "Now the 30,000 cavalry brought by King Qinghe are all stationed in the camp thirty miles to the west of the city. Over the past few days, we have continuously united with the courtiers, and on the grounds that the unstable situation in Pingning Prefecture will endanger the capital, we have successively placed confidant generals to take charge of the army in the nine gates of Gyeonggi Province and even the battalions near Jingling City."


    "Pingning Prefecture is just suffering from ringworm. Your senior brother will surely quell the rebellion. Besides, there are still 100,000 cavalry stationed in Langzhou. How will the situation in Changning County endanger the capital?"


    Chang Yanjue curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "It''s King Qinghe and Tang Yao, I''m afraid they have ulterior motives."


    "Teacher, don''t worry, even if the general and King Qinghe have two hearts, they will not be able to succeed for the time being. The Suwei army in the nine gates of the capital is now led by the chariot general Ji Rongheng, and more than half of the 200,000 troops stationed in the three major camps of the capital The soldiers here are all the student''s confidantes in the early battles, as long as the student is in the capital, King Qinghe dare not act rashly."


    Lin Jinshu''s confident attitude made Chu Nanzhi feel very relieved, but Chang Lao was always cautious, so he couldn''t help but anxiously said: "Cen An, this clan brother has been in charge of the Suwei Army for many years. Although he hasn''t made any mistakes, he is not easy to get close to. My dear, now that your brother and sister-in-law''s family is in Beijing, they are afraid that he will be deceived and make things difficult for your brother and sister-in-law."


    "Brother Rong Heng has always been like this, he is right about things and not people, but he has a clear stand in his heart, and he is only loyal to His Majesty and the Empire."


    Although Lin Jinshu didn''t really like Ji Rongheng''s temperament in his heart, he respected him very much, otherwise the imperial court would not let him take charge of the Jingzhong Suwei.

 Chapter 659： Impeach

    Chu Nanzhi doesn''t know Ji Rongheng very well, but he can be in charge of Jingzhong Suwei together with Princess Shu, and he doesn''t associate with any faction. This kind of upright person will not become his enemy for no reason.


    What''s more, I have never offended him, so I won''t be jealous of myself like Princess Qian and Ji Wanying for no reason.


    With the mentality that what comes now is safe, she filled up the wine for Mr. Chang and Nie carelessly, smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry about Mr. Chang, I have no grudges with Brother Ji in the past, and I have no grudges in the present. Why should he make things difficult for me, a woman, to be laughed at."


    "I hope so."


    Chang Yanjue squinted his eyes tightly, drank a glass of wine, and gradually relaxed his heart.


    Then he was worried about the matter of Pingning Prefecture. If Tang Confucianism was reviled this time, many people in the court would fear that Lin Jinxiao would be in charge of Pingning Prefecture alone, and the defense of Langzhou would definitely be paid more attention to.


    Looking at each other with Nie Huai''an, Chang Yanjue continued to ask: "Tang Yao and King Qinghe want to put people in the barracks now, so the position of Governor of Langzhou is related to the safety of the court. I think His Majesty and the Empress Dowager have not yet made a decision. ?¡±


    "The teacher talked about it, and the students were also worried about it."


    Lin Jinshu''s smooth foreheads suddenly frowned together: "The post of the governor of Langzhou is the most controversial these days, and the 100,000 cavalry stationed there are all the most elite troops of our Dahe Empire. In the hands of incompetent people like Tang Ru, I am afraid that it will be completely destroyed sooner or later, and "


    After speaking here, she suddenly stopped.


    Everyone understood, Chu Nanzhi suddenly had a bold idea, wouldn''t it be good if the elder brother of the Ji family were to guard Langzhou.


    In this way, although it would pose some threats to Lin Jinxiao, it would still be stronger than the Tang family''s infiltration into Pingning Prefecture.


    I just don¡¯t know how to get what I want.


    At the same time, Ji Cen''an had returned to the palace and returned to the mansion.


    The first thing he did when he came back was that he couldn''t wait to go to the mansion of Chariot General Ji Rongheng. According to the previous agreement, he stated Lin Jinxiao''s self-imposed crimes to his clan brother one by one.


    After hearing this, Ji Rongheng was furious, and immediately reprimanded: "It''s unreasonable, this King Pingning simply doesn''t pay attention to the court. On that day, he first beheaded and then ordered the ten families of the Qi family. The Empress Dowager thinks that those young people who dare to intercept and kill imperial envoys must be dealt with strictly, so I have no choice but to obey.


    But he dared to trespass into Concubine Yue''s other courtyard just to vent his personal anger, and even wanted to execute Princess Wanying. "


    Ji Cen''an didn''t tell his clan brother the details, but he expected that His Majesty and the Empress Dowager would never anger Lin Jinxiao because of this matter.


    After all, others don''t know the reason for this, but His Majesty and the ancestors know it well.


    Smiling and looking at Ji Rongheng who was furious, Ji Cen''an comforted: "Brother, why do you need to be so angry? King Pingning is highly regarded by His Majesty and ancestors, and he is also a vassal king. He still holds the Son of Heaven sword in his hand. Some things are fine, right now Jiangnan has to rely on him to maintain the situation."


    "Cen An, what fallacies are you talking about? If you are in a high position, you should be more cautious in your words and deeds. How can you be in charge of Pingning Prefecture with such an unworthy virtue."


    Ji Rongheng scolded indignantly: "These days Jiangnan officials impeach him and Tang Ru less. People come to run the state capital."


    "The reason why he suffered from this leg problem is to **** the tax money for the imperial court. In terms of ability, King Pingning is still second to none."


    Although Ji Cen''an had no choice but to follow Lin Jinxiao''s wishes and come back to fan the flames of his clan brother, he was still worried that his clan brother had done too much, and he still did not forget to defend him: "Prince Pingning has been in office for several months, and the series of government orders he implemented have been very effective. , given time, the south of the Yangtze River will be stabilized."


    "Effective?"


    Ji Rongheng shook his head sarcastically: "Those rioters in Changning County are about to invade the state capital. If things go on like this, I''m afraid Jingling City will change hands."


    Pause, his face became even more angry: "He knew that Tang Ru was not available, but let him lead the army to counter the rebellion. Such ignorance is ashamed of trusting His Majesty."


    "Clan brother only knows one thing but not the other."


    Ji Cen''an smiled wryly and began to direct the troubles to Tang Ru and his wife: "With Tang Ru and Princess Qian holding back Pingning Prefecture, how can King Pingning be the master? Don''t you know the power of the Tang family? The princess even dared to fight for the congratulatory gifts given to King Pingning by the county officials, and now she dares to threaten King Pingning with death for her husband, what else is there that the couple dare not do well?"


    "This couple is really hateful."


    Ji Rongheng stopped Ji Cen''an''s admonition cursingly, and said in a serious voice: "Cen An doesn''t need to say any more, because the current political situation is unstable, Pingning Prefecture should send a strong leader to stabilize the situation. Lin Jinxiao is sick It seems that sooner or later, the entire Jiangnan will also fall into the sphere of influence of the Tang family and the Qinghe dignitaries, and tomorrow I will play the impeachment of King Pingning and Tang Duwei, and request their dismissal."


    "Clan brother can''t do this."


    Ji Cen An just wanted to persuade, but Ji Rongheng glared at him angrily: "Cen An, I know that you have a deep personal relationship with King Ping Ning, but this matter is related to the safety of the country, so don''t try to persuade you again."


    Hualuo didn''t give him a chance to argue at all, and directly issued an order to evict the guest.


    Early the next morning, Chu Nanzhi led the quadruplets into the palace.


    It was the first time to enter this magnificent and majestic palace, and everyone was extremely excited.


    Although the jasmine shrimp and tofu soup made by Ji Cen''an was not delicious, it still made Princess Shu very happy. The group of people walked along the palace road, letting the palace people lead the leisurely stroll forward, with an extremely leisurely and comfortable look.


    Just entered the Zhaochun Palace, where the Empress Dowager lived, and saw several groups of palace people coming out dejectedly.


    Lin Jinshu was the first to ask, "What happened?"


    The leading servant replied with fear and trepidation: "His Royal Highness, just now the Regent entered Zhaochun Palace to meet with the ancestors, saying that General Cheqi played to impeach King Pingning and Tang Dadu and demanded their dismissal. The ancestors were doing this. Angry, General Cheqi is kneeling at the gate of Chengqian Palace right now, saying that he will not leave until he sees His Majesty."


    "Impeach King Pingning?"


    Lin Jinshu looked at Chu Nanzhi in surprise: "Brother Rong Heng suddenly impeached Brother Wang, he also knows very well from the memorials from various places in the past few days, it was not Brother Wang''s fault, how can the enemy change hands now? reason."


    "It is said that General Cheqi felt that King Pingning was domineering and reckless in the south of the Yangtze River."


    The waiter looked at Chu Nanzhi carefully, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Nonsense."


    Lin Jinshu turned his attention to Ji Cen''an.


    Ji Cen''an frightened and quickly waved his hands: "I don''t know anything. The princess and brother and sister-in-law don''t need to look at me. The clan brother has always had his own opinions. Who knows why he is going crazy today."


    "Let''s go in and meet our ancestors first."


    Chu Nanzhi also felt a little strange, that brother Rong Heng didn''t impeach him sooner or later, why did he impeach the little boy on the day when he entered the palace to meet him?


    Didn''t this intentionally embarrass myself.

 Chapter 660： Chang Renhou

    In front of the gate of Zhaochun Palace, a large number of people had gathered at this time, excluding the female relatives and internal servants, Chu Nanzhi could see Taiwei Yin Sinian from afar.


    Even the regent Lin Tingyan was not allowed to enter the inner palace without authorization, but this Taiwei Yin was able to enter the palace of the Empress Dowager to seek an audience, which shows that this person has an unusual position in his heart.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi and Princess Jinshu, Yin Sinian came up to greet him first, and said happily and anxiously: "Jinshu, Nanzhi, you two are here, go in quickly and persuade the old ancestor to let her use Let''s have some meals."


    "The imperial grandmother hasn''t had breakfast yet?"


    Lin Jinshu was surprised.


    Thinking of Ji Rongheng who was still struggling with each other in Chengqian Palace, he curled his lips angrily: "Brother Rong Heng really has no eyesight, I don''t know that Brother Huang is sick now, but he came here at this juncture to help The imperial brother and the ancestors are blocking."


    Yin Sinian also sighed helplessly: "The most urgent thing is to persuade the old ancestor first, and don''t let the old ancestor get angry again."


    Paused, he looked at Chu Nanzhi and the quadruplets in front of her, and said: "Princess Yanjun has been waiting outside the courtyard for a whole noon, and the ancestors don''t want to see anyone."


    Lin Jinshu seemed to see something in his eyes. He lowered his eyebrows and looked at the group of nephews and nieces in front of him. He suddenly smiled knowingly, and waved to the servants behind Yin Sinian: "Hurry up and report to the ancestors that Princess Pingning and her children will enter the palace to have an audience."


    The two servants left swiftly.


    Not long after, the gate of Zhaochun Palace opened wide, and a white-haired old woman walked out slowly, surrounded by people.


    Seeing so many strange figures, the quadruplets suddenly grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s clothes in nervousness and fear, and stared blankly at the old man who came over.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the graceful and luxurious face, kind but majestic, knowing that the person coming was someone she had been thinking about for a long time, without waiting for the palace people to signal, she knelt down solemnly, and respectfully said: " The minister''s wife, Prince Chu of Pingning, pays respects to the Empress Dowager, wishing the ancestors good luck."


    Finding that the little treasures were still in a daze, she was so frightened that she hurriedly pulled the little treasures secretly, and the quadruplets knelt down after them in a daze.


    "Get up, get up, no need to be polite."


    Yin Enci hastily stepped forward to help Chu Nanzhi herself, squinting her eyes to look up and down her whole body, and confirmed kindly: "You are Nan Zhi girl?"


    "It is the minister''s wife."


    Chu Nanzhi''s hands were held tightly by her, she couldn''t help feeling nervous, and even her breathing became a little short.


    "Good, good, good."


    Facing such a petite and thin woman, Yin Enci was indescribably excited.


    She had no idea what kind of courage such a weak body possessed could pull her grandson and the whole family out of **** a few months ago.


    "Follow me into the palace, Aijia, I have been looking forward to your coming. I have prepared a lot of food, but I don''t know if it suits your appetite."


    Yin Enci dragged Chu Nanzhi into the palace as he hobbled, causing everyone to watch with envy.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, looked back at the group of little ones following behind her, opened her eyes wide and counted carefully, and murmured: "Ruiwen, Ruixi, Ruichong, Ruijia. "


    The quadruplets were dumbfounded when they heard it, Erbao Lin Ruixi bit her finger and asked in amazement: "Hey, grandma, how do you know our four names?"


    "How did Aijia know your names?"


    This sentence completely stopped Yin Enci.


    She was feeling overwhelmed, suppressing the pain in her heart, and said with a grin: "This old bone of Aijia is dying, and only this little memory is left."


    This scene made Chu Nanzhi very worried, and Lin Jinshu and Yin Sinian couldn''t help turning their backs to secretly wipe away the tears overflowing from the corners of their eyes.


    Afraid of being noticed by others, Yin Enci hurriedly explained with a smile: "Your father is from the brocade generation, so you should call the Ai family the emperor''s grandmother, you can''t call the Ai family grandma, you have to call the Ai family great-grandmother." .¡±


    "great grandmother?"


    Although Auntie had told me before coming here, the quadruplets still couldn''t scream when they arrived.


    Chu Nanzhi knew from the bottom of her heart that the little ones never liked the elders at home, but the Empress Dowager was no different than other elders, and she quickly signaled: "The words of the ancestors are the words of the mother, and you are not allowed to disobey."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen saw that his mother respected the white-haired old man so much, and he felt awe in his heart. He walked up to Yin Enci with his thin lips lightly, and said, "Great-grandmother, my aunt said that every day I will You have to eat on time to grow your body well, and it is not good for your great-grandmother to be hungry."


    The rest of the little guys also called great-grandmother when they saw this.


    The hot tears in Yin Enci''s eyes almost burst out.


    After experiencing countless storms and waves, she gritted her teeth and survived. Ever since the crown prince died unjustly in the East Palace, her husband even gave up on Jiangshan for that temptress. After one drop of tears, today a few half-grown little ones got their eyes reddened.


    "The sky in Jingling City is no better than Jiangnan. It''s only October and the weather is full of wind and sand. The wind outside the palace is too strong. Let''s go to the palace to talk."


    Yin Enci prevaricatedly brushed away the wet corners of his eyes, and tightly held the hands of Chu Nanzhi and Dabao Lin Ruiwen and walked towards the palace.


    Fortunately, none of the people present were outsiders, and they did not show abnormal reactions to the ancestor''s gaffe, and they all followed closely behind into Zhaochun Palace.


    Entering the main hall, Yin Enci hurriedly asked the palace people to bring up the exquisite snacks and fruits, and led the mother and son to sit in front of him. He completely lost the majesty of the empress dowager, just like an ordinary elder One by one, they picked up the snacks and handed them to the little treasures, not forgetting to introduce them in detail:


    "These are all the food that the northern kingdom paid tribute to the court. I''m afraid it''s rare to see it in the south of the Yangtze River. The Ai family specially asked people to keep some. You can try it."


    The second treasure, Lin Ruixi, held a long bunch of fresh, big and round grapes in her hands, looked at Chu Nanzhi in surprise, and said in a voiceless voice: "Aniang, look, these grapes are even bigger than the ones given to us by Brother Yunqing." It''s pretty, shiny, like it''s just been plucked from the tree."


    Before Chu Nanzhi could answer, Yin Enci couldn''t help looking at Erbao when he heard the name, and asked curiously, "Your brother Yunqing?"


    Worried about this little guy talking nonsense, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly replied: "It''s just a child from a merchant family that my wife and my humble husband knew in the village before. The fruit brought back by the merchant was given to several of them to eat."


    "He is a pure and kind child. I don''t think your family is poor. Such a family is rare these days."


    Yin Enci was very touched when he heard that, his grandson was living in the countryside, and these years were very difficult, yet there are such rich and noble people willing to make friends with him.


    She looked at Yin Sinian with burning eyes, and said in a gentle voice: "Sinian, you have to thank this family for the Ai family."


    Looking at everyone in thought, she couldn''t help frowning again: "Businessmen, what should I reward?"


    Everyone dared to hold their breath, and did not dare to interrupt at will.


    Yin Enci thought for a while, and finally blurted out: "Then make Chang Renhou."

 Chapter 661： Rehash

    "Marquis?"


    Yin Sinian was surprised.


    Lin Yanjun on the side was even more resentful and dissatisfied.


    I came to Zhaochun Palace early in the morning to pay my respects, and after waiting for a long time, my ancestors were not summoned. Before Chu Nanzhi led a few children into the door, the ancestors greeted him with a smile on his face. Enthusiastically prepare meals for their mother and son.


    Now it is even absurd that a young child who has helped their family should be named a marquis for him.


    You must know that many outstanding military exploits in the Dahe Empire have been fighting for most of their lives without earning a title. A child of a merchant family earned a marquis award without even seeing him. Will be convinced.


    Lin Yanjun was displeased and immediately stood up to stop him: "Old Ancestor, I''m afraid this is inappropriate."


    But before she finished speaking, Yin Enci directly refuted: "What''s wrong, Aijia is to let the whole world know that only a heart of benevolence and righteousness can be valued by the court."


    Lin Jinshu and Yin Sinian looked at each other in dismay, but did not try to persuade them.


    They couldn''t understand the intention of their ancestors'' move in their hearts.


    Now that the court is in chaos, the courtiers are eccentric, and they all have their own ulterior motives. The ancestor wants to welcome his grandson back. This move is nothing more than to show everyone that only by relying on King Pingning can there be a future.


    The little guys are all confused at the moment.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi blinked her clear little phoenix eyes, frowned and looked at Yin Enci, and asked curiously: "Great-grandmother, is Marquis Chang Ren a great official? Is there an official of my father''s?"


    "Although it is not as good as your father, it is enough to ensure that their family will be rich and honored for life."


    Yin Enci turned her gaze back to the little ones and replied kindly.


    The second treasure, Lin Ruixi, curled her lips, as if she was very dissatisfied: "Great-grandmother, but brother Yunqing and his family are already very rich, and before my father became a prince, brother Yunqing''s little mother gave our family a lot of money. "


    Everyone couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yin Sinian covered his mouth and explained: "I''m afraid the little princess doesn''t know. There are countless merchants in the south of the Yangtze River, but there are only a handful of Marquis families. There will not be more than ten families in total."


    "Ah, that''s about the same."


    Er Baolin Ruixi laughed happily.


    Chu Nanzhi was also very happy from the bottom of her heart that the old ancestor wanted to enshrine the Shen family as a marquis.


    Yang Xiaoniang is like a white moonlight in her heart. She seems to be such a weak and humble woman, but every time she is in crisis, she always spares no effort to stand up.


    Chu Nanzhi thought of her kindness in her heart. She felt sorry for Shen Yang who took Shen Yunqing with her. Orphans and widows would be bullied. When Lin Jinxiao personally signed the invitations for the conferring ceremony, she was afraid that she would lose to herself and Lin Jinxiao. She lost her face, and now that she has a title at home, she hopes to melt her humble heart.


    Looking at the dissatisfied eyes of the eldest princess Lin Yanjun from the corner of the eye, Chu Nanzhi stopped sticking to this topic, and said calmly: "The ancestors haven''t had their breakfast yet, so don''t worry about your child." Ladies and gentlemen, you still have to hold on to your body, hurry up and eat some food."


    "Um."


    Yin Enci personally brought her a bowl of jujube and lotus seed soup, and replied with a smile: "Girl Nanzhi, you should eat some more. I heard that you are just pregnant, and you just happened to drink a bowl of red date and lotus seed soup to nourish your qi and blood. The soup is sweetened with Baishui tribute sugar, which is tributed by the people of Bai Yu."


    Then he greeted Lin Jinshu, Ji Cen''an and the others: "You all sit down and spend some time with Aijia."


    The hall gradually became more enjoyable, and even Lin Yanjun didn''t dare to say more.


    When Yin Enci finished his breakfast and his face became rosy and shiny again, Lin Yanjun thought about trying to please her old man again at this time.


    Ji Wanying is ignorant. Although everyone hasn''t pursued the past, she, as a mother, can''t act ignorant in front of her ancestors.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with a warm smile, Lin Yanjun apologized unhurriedly: "Nan Zhi, that little villain in my family doesn''t know how high the world is, and offended you at Luyan Port a while ago, you don''t have to be as knowledgeable as her, Aunt is here today to apologize to you for that little evil."


    "The eldest princess is serious. I really don''t know that sister Wanying has so many prejudices against me. The cousin failed to take good care of her. Don''t blame the eldest princess."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart was like a bright mirror, knowing that from the moment Yin Sinian brought Ji Wanying back to Beijing, it was impossible for the little princess to be punished by Ming Zhengdian.


    So she doesn''t have extravagant hopes, she can only figure it out slowly by herself.


    Just from the eyes of the eldest princess, she didn''t see the sincerity of apologizing, but seemed a bit unwilling.


    Looking deeply at Yin Enci, she deliberately sighed softly: "It''s just a pity that Erlang was involved for no reason and took his life."


    When mentioning this matter, Yin Enci knew that she felt guilty. Lin Tingshu replaced Lin Jinxiao with his own son, but he allowed his granddaughter to kill his only incense inheritance left in this world, but Ji Wanying was her own granddaughter after all. No matter how cruel you are, you can''t take this little girl to death.


    For the current plan, I can only try to make up for it.


    Originally, I dealt with this matter with the mentality of turning a small matter into nothing, and when I returned to Beijing, I also heard Yin Sinian mention that his grandson and his wife didn''t pursue the matter anymore. I didn''t know that my daughter came to bring up this unpleasant matter again in a good manner. What are you doing.


    She glared at Lin Yanjun angrily, and said displeasedly: "Since you know that little evil is not a fuel-efficient lamp, you should take good care of it and don''t let her run amok all day long, why bother to bring up the old things again."


    "Yes, what my mother taught me is true."


    Lin Yanjun forced a smile and said: "The minister has ordered her to be grounded in the mansion, and she is not allowed to step out of the mansion for half a year, and she has invited a nanny to concentrate on teaching. I believe that after this incident, Wanying will definitely improve. "


    At this point, I couldn''t help but burst into tears: "I also don''t want to mention this matter again, for fear of wronging Nan Zhi. The child Wan Ying''s father died in battle not long after she was born. She was lonely and withdrawn since she was a child. The only way to get closer to her cousin is, but"


    Thinking of her nephew almost killing her daughter, she couldn''t hold back her breath.


    At any rate, this is also Lin Jinxiao''s biological cousin, so how could he be so cruel.


    Listening to Lin Yanjun''s hesitant to speak, Chu Nanzhi immediately sensed the dissatisfaction in her heart, and she kept claiming that Ji Wanying wanted to get close to Lin Jinxiao, so she must know the little princess''s thoughts, so she couldn''t help but sneered:


    "As a parent, I think the Eldest Princess should understand the grief of losing a child. No matter how bad Jin Hong is, he is also the brother of my humble husband who grew up. He died innocently and tragically. He is naturally a little temperamental."


    He never mentioned that Lin Jinxiao was because he almost killed Ji Wanying, but attributed the cause to Lin Jinhong''s death:


    "Furthermore, I have never hindered the brother-sister relationship between the little princess and my humble husband. If the eldest princess has other thoughts, it is a different matter. I can accommodate the little princess of the Tang family into the house, and I am not afraid of it. I will not be stingy and let another princess enter the palace as a concubine."


    Chu Nanzhi''s words completely awakened Lin Yanjun.


    The queen mother is so protective of the girl of the Chu family, she will definitely not abandon her for her mother and daughter and let her nephew marry another.


    What''s more, this woman also gave birth to quadruplets for her nephew, and now she is pregnant again, her status is hard to shake.


    The daughter is the only bloodline of Duke Anguo''s mansion, her status is so noble, no matter what she says, she can''t go to other people''s mansion as a lowly servant.


    Sneaking a glance at the displeased mother, Lin Yanjun hurriedly said, "Nan Zhi is being paranoid. Aunt has no other intentions. She just doesn''t want you and your sister-in-law to have a rift over this matter."

 Chapter 662： Enemy

    "I don''t have any quarrel with the little princess."


    Chu Nan Zhipi replied with a smile:


    My old lady has nothing but hatred with her.


    As a criminal policeman, the most hateful thing is not being able to bring criminals to justice.


    Right now, letting go of the little Princess is just a stopgap measure.


    Yin Enci was extremely dissatisfied with her daughter''s abnormal behavior today, as if she was afraid that her granddaughter-in-law would forget about it, she reminded her all the time.


    I can roughly hear that the daughter wants Wanying''s child to enter the Pingning Palace, but she used to be afraid of being noticed by others and dared not make the decision, and now she is even more afraid to let the little girl with ulterior motives come to her grandson.


    On the contrary, it was the clever, clever and capable Chu Nanzhi who won her heart even more.


    Looking at everyone with a light smile on his lips, Yin Enci said slowly, "No one should mention this matter in the future."


    Granddaughter-in-law has been wronged, she always felt a little owed, and hurriedly added: "Aijia heard from Chang Lao that Nan Zhi intends to become an official. Since she entered the palace today, why not tell Aijia what kind of official position do you want?"


    "It''s not in a hurry."


    Lin Yanjun interrupted with a smile: "Nan Zhi is pregnant right now, so I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to overwork."


    Saying that, he looked at Chu Nanzhi again, with a smile on his face: "Nan Zhi and her nephews and grandchildren are coming to Jingling City for the first time, so it''s a good time to take you around the city while Jin Shu is not yet married. "


    Although Yin Enci was looking forward to his granddaughter-in-law coming to Beijing to thoroughly investigate the old case for him, she was not in a hurry, so she did not refute Lin Yanjun this time, but looked at Chu Nanzhi with warm eyes, and asked, "Girl Nanzhi?" , what do you think yourself?"


    Chu Nanzhi came to Beijing this time, naturally thinking that she could rely on her own ability to find a job she likes, but she just listened to her ancestors, and she was afraid that she would have to criticize the officials again.


    If she relied on her nepotism, she wouldn''t have to come to Jingling City at all, just let the little boy reward her with an errand.


    The old ancestor just granted the Shen family a marquis today, if he really accepted the official position that the old ancestor canonized, it would really be dissatisfied.


    After thinking for a while, she seriously replied: "What my aunt said is absolutely true. The minister''s wife has just entered Beijing and is pregnant, so she is indeed not in a hurry to consider becoming an official."


    "Also."


    Yin Enci smiled softly: "With Jin Shu in Beijing to accompany you, the Ai family can also feel at ease. You mother and son can live in Beijing in peace for a while."


    "Everything is to be arranged by the ancestors."


    Chu Nanzhi replied obediently.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a servant from outside the hall rushed in and said in a panic: "Old ancestor, General Rong Heng of Chengqian Palace and many courtiers are kneeling in front of the hall, clamoring to see His Majesty, The general and Yang Situ had a quarrel in Chengqian Palace over the matter of the governor of the Tang Dynasty and Princess Qian, and even King Qinghe and Princess Qinghe have already entered the palace, eager to meet their ancestors."


    "It seems that today I really don''t want to make Aijia clean."


    Yin Enci was very annoyed when she heard that, but King Qinghe and his wife had already entered the palace, and she knew that avoiding it would not be a long-term solution.


    When it comes to dealing with foreign enemies, everyone in this room can share the same hatred. Lin Yanjun scolded dissatisfiedly: "I don''t know who has listened to the instigation of Rong Heng, who has been in charge of the Beijing Central Guard all these years. I don''t know, but he used this to slander this kid Jinxiao."


    Bringing this matter up, Yin Enci became even angrier, frowned and reprimanded: "It''s not the mess caused by the misbehavior of the little aunt in your house all day long."


    For his own selfishness, he dared to instigate the Qi family to intercept and kill the imperial envoy in such insidious ways. The grandson couldn''t hold back the power behind him, so he could only kill him as a warning.


    It is that the punishment of the ten Yi tribes is indeed a bit heavier, and there is no such precedent in the hundreds of years of the Dahe Empire.


    Now it is really embarrassing for everyone to get rid of the tiger. They can''t tell the truth and hand over the little girl''s film to calm the anger.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to remind: "In the future, if the Ai family finds out who in your family dares to hide the old people who were not in the blue palace, the Ai family will never forgive them lightly."


    The name of Shangguanrou and her Weilan Palace is almost a taboo in the palace. Seeing the old ancestor talking about the Weilan Palace, everyone lowered their heads, knowing that the old ancestor was because Ji Wanying used the person next to Shangguanrou who was proficient in disguise. The little maid was angry.


    "Tang Confucianism and Jinqian act recklessly and domineeringly in Luyan Port. They don''t even pay attention to the vassal king appointed by His Majesty. The Ai family wants to see what Jinqian''s brother and sister-in-law are thinking today. Defend the couple."


    Yin Enci cast a heavy glance at the servant who entered the room, and said loudly, "King Xuan Qinghe and Princess Qinghe enter the palace."


    The voice fell, and not long after, I saw a pair of pretty figures walking in.


    Finally seeing the person in the rumors, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but take a closer look at Qinghe King Lin Jinke who was walking in with his head held high.


    Hearing that this person is very licentious and immoral, he built a wine pool and meat forest in the Qinghe Palace, and collected countless beauties from all over the world, as many as thousands of people.


    When I saw him today, that majestic appearance was indeed extraordinary.


    It just looks like, under the mighty and sturdy appearance, there is always a shadow of "Brother Kidney Deficiency".


    "Grandson pays respects to the ancestors, wishing the ancestors good luck."


    Chu Nanzhi was still staring in a daze, and then heard Lin Jinke''s magnetic voice ringing in his ears, followed by Princess Qinghe Tang Yulan''s delicate voice: "Granddaughter-in-law pays respects to the old ancestor, and the old ancestor is kind."


    Before he had time to look at this person''s appearance carefully, just hearing this voice made Chu Nanzhi feel goose bumps all over his body.


    From the corner of the eye, Slanting Ni passed lightly, but there was a bit of Tang Ru''s shadow, but it was even more distressing to look at the look of pity for everyone.


    I heard that this woman was only born to Tang Yao''s concubine, but she was able to marry King Qinghe as a concubine, and she was begged by King Qinghe to marry him. She has been favored by women for so many years. She also has a bit of ability, and she is definitely not as charming and gentle as she seems on the surface.


    After Yin Enci ordered the two to get up, Chu Nanzhi also politely bowed to the future enemy: "I have seen King Qinghe."


    "Hey, this must be the newly promoted Princess Pingning, my younger brother and sister?"


    Facing this influential man who had already heard cocoons in his ears, Lin Jinke couldn''t help being awed.


    Taking a closer look, this neither humble nor overbearing posture contrasted with the better face, which made him immediately feel a sense of freshness that he had never felt before.


    Couldn''t help but look at Chu Nanzhi more lewdly, those hands were about to be stretched out habitually, but suddenly realized that the princess and the ancestors beside him drew back quickly, laughing uncontrollably He signaled: "Sister and brother, please sit down, please sit down quickly, brother and sister."


    His earnest move immediately aroused Tang Yulan''s dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 663： threaten

    Tang Yulan glared at Chu Nanzhi resentfully, and immediately hid the hatred in her eyes. She stepped forward to hold Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and said cordially:


    "I''ve heard the names of my younger siblings for a long time, but I didn''t have the chance to meet them. Today I saw my younger sister. It''s really extraordinary. I''m afraid that no one in the world can compare to her extraordinary dragon and phoenix appearance. No wonder even Jinshu has to treat her well." My sister sees it differently."


    Words that sound like compliments actually harbor evil intentions.


    "Sister-in-law Wang''s reputation is too high."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled but didn''t smile, and casually moved his hand out of her palm, which seemed to be a glimpse of how powerful this woman is.


    He made countless enemies for himself without making a fuss.


    Fortunately, Lin Jinshu didn''t mind these things, and said with a smile: "Brother and sister-in-law don''t need to be humble, but this princess thinks what Princess Qinghe said is very pertinent. Regardless of other things, let''s talk about the matter that my brother and sister-in-law broke up a few months ago." The tax and bank case, let alone us women, I am afraid that the civil and military officials of the court, and even Brother Qinghe who presided over the trial may not be able to find out the truth."


    Looking meaningfully at Lin Jinke, who was calm and composed, Lin Jinshu asked coldly, "Brother Wang, are you right?"


    She still doesn''t know who is behind the tax and silver case. She guessed that she might not be able to break away from King Qinghe, so she deliberately pointed the finger at him.


    Lin Jinke didn''t realize the deep meaning hidden in her words, but she didn''t mind that Princess Shu belittled herself to elevate a rare beauty, so she agreed with a smile: "What sister Shu said is very true, and Brother Yu also thinks that the brothers and sisters are really quite For the sake of it, if it wasn''t for the cleverness of the younger siblings, who noticed the tricks, Brother Yu still thinks that someone really robbed the tax money with demon methods."


    "Okay, girl Nan Zhi has always been a pragmatic person, why should you compliment her here?"


    How could Yin Enci fail to see the mischievous intentions of the couple, as soon as he entered the door, the room smelled of gunpowder, and said displeasedly: "Jin Ke, tell me why you and your wife came to the palace, you can see that Is your mother a queen?"


    Lin Jinke and Tang Yulan have long been accustomed to their ancestor''s dislike.


    Tang Yulan first bowed and replied: "If we go back to our ancestors, we have just met the queen mother, who is worried about the health of the ancestors, and specially asked us and my wife to come and visit."


    "yes?"


    Yin Enci smiled lightly.


    The wicked woman will care about her body?


    "The Ai family''s crippled body won''t bother your mother, but your sister, Jin Ke, your mother has really raised a good daughter. She is not ashamed to speak out, and she will wipe her neck at every turn to threaten the governor of the state. It''s just a military order. It''s a child''s play, desecrating the royal family''s majesty."


    Yin Enci''s face turned sharply, and he said angrily: "If you didn''t rely on the Dahe Empire''s millions of cavalry to guard the Quartet, how could you have such a comfortable and happy life like this, and how could you have the bargaining chip to intrigue and scheme here? Now that the people are full of resentment, the Ai family wants to see how you end up?"


    "Jinqian did mess up a bit this time, but she was also worried about the safety of her son-in-law, so she said such crazy words out of desperation."


    Lin Jinke tried her best to defend her, but she saw that Yin Enci seemed unwilling to forgive her sister and brother-in-law, so she said directly:


    "If you want to say that the disaster in Pingning Prefecture is not a big deal, in the final analysis, those unruly people think that King Pingning is too weak, so they dare to be so presumptuous. The grandson is not talented. As long as the ancestor gives an order, The 300,000 cavalry of my Qinghe land can take advantage of the trend and go south, helping King Pingning to level the entire south of the Yangtze River in an instant."


    Hearing his insincere words, Yin Enci was so angry that he directly pushed the teacup in front of him to the ground:


    "Are you going to suppress the rebellion? You are clearly going to seize power, but you are just refugees who have been driven to a dead end. Why do you need the 300,000 cavalry of the Qinghe Army? , let them have no way out, how dare they rise up at the risk of the whole family being punished?"


    "Now that things are up to now, it won''t help the old ancestors to mention this matter again. After all, the country of Dahe Empire relied on the support of the aristocratic family to achieve its prosperity today. We can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. Now we don''t even have a few acres of land. would like to give them a gift.¡±


    Lin Jinke retorted disapprovingly: "In my opinion, these rioters lived too comfortably and comfortably, and were instigated by those Baiyu people to dare to openly rebel. Now they should follow the example of King Pingning and kill others. The punishment of the Kaiyi ten clans has left Changning County without a single blade of grass within a hundred miles, so I don¡¯t think anyone dares to oppose the imperial court.¡±


    "The words of King Qinghe are really inappropriate."


    Chu Nanzhi listened for a while, and finally fully understood why the ancestors and most of the courtiers were unwilling to support King Qinghe to take over Jingling City.


    This guy moved out the Qinghe Army''s 300,000 cavalry without moving, no doubt to threaten the Empress Dowager.


    After comforting the frightened little treasures, she got up slowly and said:


    "Food is the most important thing for the people. Even though the Dahe Empire relied on the stable status of the great families at the beginning, the merits that should be discussed have also been discussed, and those that should be rewarded should be rewarded. We can''t just accommodate them blindly. In the end This world is still the world of the people of the world, leaving the people at the bottom, let me ask everyone here, you all have land and food, if these people at the bottom can''t even solve the basic necessities of life, how can they cultivate the land for you, the court tax Where did it come from?"


    "of course"


    Tang Yulan pinched her chin and thought about it, but finally couldn''t think of a reason to refute her.


    "I grew up in the village since I was a child, and I know the importance of land to the people. It is their lifeblood. If everyone loses their land, even if King Qinghe has thousands of troops in his hands, he can kill the rebels in Changning County. refugees, can they still kill all the dissatisfied people in the world?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes gradually darkened, and he said solemnly and solemnly: "This time, the poor man implemented the policy of equalizing land in Pingning Prefecture, exempting and reducing rent, although it hurt the interests of some people, it benefited the majority. The common people were able to wipe out the Yulong gang in just half a month, water can carry a boat, and it can capsize it, if the governor of the Tang Dynasty can understand this, he probably won''t lose so many soldiers."


    "Siblings really know how to shirk their responsibilities."


    Tang Yulan rolled her eyes at her, shook her head in dissatisfaction, and said, "My princess sister''s words are not rough, and it is true that some soldiers have been damaged, but this march and battle cannot guarantee victory in every battle."


    "Yes, it is true that wars cannot be won in every battle, but if it weren''t for the governor of the Tang Dynasty and Jin Qian who accepted bribes against their conscience, shielded corrupt officials and evil gentry, and helped the evil gentry, how could the people''s grievances boil over."


    Lin Jinshu glanced at Lin Jinke and Tang Yulan with cold eyes: "I think you two should go to Chengqian Palace first to see what is written in the mountains of impeachment papers for the governor. Not too late."


    Tang Yulan''s expression was reconciled, and Lin Jinke immediately realized that something was wrong, smiled at everyone with a stiff expression, cupped his hands slowly and generously, and pulled Tang Yulan to turn around and leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 664： In effect

    Seeing Lin Jinke and Tang Yulan leave reluctantly, Lin Jinshu guessed that they must go to the general Tang Yao to discuss countermeasures. He clenched his fists firmly and said hastily, "Old ancestor, don''t let Tang Ru If you continue to stay in Pingning Prefecture to supervise the army, sooner or later you will implicate your brother and even endanger the situation in Pingning Prefecture."


    "Your imperial brother is sick and unable to manage affairs, and that brat Rong Heng is not worrying."


    Yin Enci sighed sadly, and originally wanted to take this opportunity to dismiss Tang Ru, but Ji Rongheng led the courtiers to make such a fuss, and his grandson might also suffer.


    Chu Nanzhi saw Yin Enci''s worries, but calmly smiled and comforted him: "The old ancestor should go to the Chengqian Hall to meet these courtiers first, and listen to what they have to say."


    Looking at her calm expression, Yin Enci nodded in satisfaction.


    I am now in my dying years, sooner or later Jingling City will rely on these young people to take charge of the situation.


    Although there is an ancestral precept that women should not be involved in politics, the two grandchildren are sick, and the rest have their own ghosts. If they want to make a smooth transition, they can only rely on these women in the house.


    She got up slowly, and said to the old **** beside her: "Lian Ying, you stay in Zhaochun Palace to take care of Princess Pingning''s four children, and the Ai family will follow them to Chengqian Palace to have a look."


    Hai Lian should be Hai Da''a''s compatriots and brothers, and they are all Yin Enci''s confidantes. Seeing the old ancestor get up, she hastily helped her up, and said respectfully: "The old ancestor is careful, your highness, the little princesses. The old slave will take care of himself."


    As he spoke, he handed Yin Enci''s hand to Chu Nanzhi''s, and said earnestly: "Just trouble Princess Pingning."


    The quadruplets saw that the great-grandmother was going to take their mother away, so they came forward to hold her back with some fear, and called out anxiously, "Mother."


    "Mother went out with your great-grandmother."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and stroked Dabao Lin Ruiwen''s cheek: "You have to take good care of your younger brothers and sisters, listen to Eunuch Hai carefully, and don''t mess around."


    "The child has written it down."


    Lin Ruiwen responded obediently, and Hai Lianying led the servants to come forward, bowed her body and carefully took their immature hands, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, Little Princess, your great-grandmother has prepared a lot for you. Delicious and fun, old servants, I will take you there to see the good things our ancestors have prepared for you."


    They had just tasted the food in the great-grandmother''s hall, and the shark''s fin, tangerine, yak meat, etc. were foods they had never seen before. Even the grapes were bigger and sweeter than the ones they had eaten before, and they looked back reluctantly. Yan Chu Nanzhi struggled with difficulty, and said in unison: "Aniang, then you should come back earlier."


    Seeing this scene, Yin Enci was the first to be amused. He staggered forward and patted the shoulders of the little ones one by one, and said kindly, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, with great-grandmother here, no one in this palace can It hurt your mother."


    Only in this way can the little treasures be completely appeased, and then they lead everyone to Chengqian Palace.


    Looking at the majestic and majestic palaces, Chu Nanzhi was dazzled.


    Although she has seen a lot of things in her previous life, she did not dare to be negligent when entering this living maze-like place for the first time, and followed Yin Enci''s sedan chair closely all the way, for fear of getting lost.


    After arriving in front of the majestic Chengqian Hall, from a distance, he could see more than a dozen officials wearing court uniforms kneeling under the jade steps.


    Seeing Yin Enci''s late arrival in the sedan chair, the leader wiped the big man protruding from his forehead, and shouted excitedly in a loud voice: "I implore the ancestors to abolish the feudal clan and abolish the title of King Pingning for the sake of the country. Severely punish the governor Tang Ru, and choose another worthy name to go to Pingning Prefecture to preside over the overall situation."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi frowned.


    Abolish King Pinning?


    Wouldn''t even my old lady have to be abolished together?


    Fortunately, Yin Enci was not moved. He stepped out of the sedan chair slowly, glanced coldly at the expectant gaze that was looking up, and said with a sneer: "Abolish King Pingning? There is no door."


    Glaring arrogantly at the kneeling courtiers, he grinned dissatisfiedly and said: "Since General Rong Heng and you all want to kneel, let''s kneel. Even if the Ai family watched you kneel and die in front of the palace today, it would be impossible for you to kneel." Never blink."


    "Old ancestors."


    Everyone shouted resentfully in unison, Yin Enci walked past the courtiers without looking back, holding Chu Nanzhi''s hand, and walked up the jade steps.


    Seeing so many women stepping up the solemn and solemn jade steps, and about to step into the once sacred Chengqian Palace, Ji Rongheng felt lost in his heart, and sighed bitterly: "Women interfere in politics, blaspheme the emperor''s prestige, and follow the example, Your Majesty!" , Your Majesty, my empire is about to be destroyed."


    Yin Enci turned a deaf ear to Ji Rongheng''s provocative words, holding on to Chu Nanzhi''s hand and continuing to move forward.


    Chu Nanzhi could tell that the elder brother of the Ji family was accusing himself and the empress dowager of interfering in the government affairs of Pingning Prefecture.


    However, she didn''t feel depressed at all when she heard it. The more he scolded today, the deeper the hatred for herself, and the more she was able to dismiss him from Beijing, so that Tang Yao and King Qinghe could accept Ji Rongheng''s visit with peace of mind. Langzhou.


    When she climbed to the top of the jade steps, she deliberately turned her head and smiled back at Ji Rongheng who was full of anger, and twisted her waist proudly and charmingly.


    Ji Rongheng was so angry that he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists secretly, only daring to curse in a low voice: "The demon concubine, the demon concubine has wronged the country, the demon concubine has wronged the country."


    However, it was too far away from the main hall, Yin Enci, Lin Jinshu and others didn''t hear it, only Ji Cen''an showed a very dissatisfied expression on his handsome face, and shook his head helplessly at his elder brother.


    At this time, Chengqian Hall had already become a quarrel, and the two parties headed by Yang Runchen and Tang Yao were at odds over whether the governor of Pingning Prefecture and the governor should be abolished immediately. Seeing Yin Enci entering the hall, everyone immediately The noise stopped, and together with the regent Lin Tingyan, he hurried forward to greet him.


    "Presumably the ancestors also heard about what happened in the court today. The governor of the Tang Dynasty was greedy for meritorious service and lost tens of thousands of soldiers in the First World War. Princess Qian was eager to save her father and said those words without shame. Discussions gradually started to demand that the couple should be severely punished."


    Lin Tingyan knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to him, and he couldn''t let Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao make any mistakes, so he deliberately only appealed against Tang Ru and his wife, and never mentioned Ji Rongheng''s impeachment.


    "The governor of the Tang Dynasty was not greedy for meritorious deeds. He clearly wanted to help the evil lords and filthy officials to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the common people."


    Yin Enci stared at Tang Yao and Lin Jinke who were beside him with widened eyes.


    Tang Yao knew that it was his son''s fault this time, thinking in his heart that he must have fallen into Lin Jinxiao''s trick, so he didn''t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 665： Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight

    Relying on her father in front of her, Tang Yulan completely lost the scruples she had just had in Zhaochun Palace, and said: "The grass bandits are powerful, and King Pingning is weak, so they dare to occupy the county mansion of Changning County. My brother was ordered in danger. If something goes wrong, it will all be on the elder brother''s head?"


    "Shut up."


    Tang Yao glared at his daughter angrily.


    It was already a big mistake for King Qinghe to rashly bring her into Chengqian Palace, and it is not a big deal for him to dare to excuse her unworthy brother at this moment.


    "You don''t have a place to talk here, so hurry up and get out."


    Tang Yao snorted coldly, and hurriedly apologized to the Empress Dowager: "Today, the young girl came to the palace with King Qinghe to see her, and she also learned that the dog was in trouble in Pingning Prefecture, so she came to Chengqian Hall in a hurry, please The ancestors forgive him for his recklessness."


    "No problem."


    Yin Enci lifted the clothes with both hands, continued to pull Chu Nanzhi into the main hall, and then slowly sat down.


    This scene made everyone look stunned.


    Princess Lian Shu and Princess Yanjun both stood under the main hall, but the ancestors brought Princess Pingning, who had just entered Beijing, to the top of the main hall. This honor made many people feel extremely puzzling.


    While everyone was guessing the intention, Yin Enci looked at Lin Jinke solemnly and said loudly:


    "King Qinghe has worked hard to guard the dragon veins for the empire and resist the entry of the northern kingdom. Let alone bring the princess into the Chengqian Palace, even if he leads the troops to surround the entire palace today, Aijia and His Majesty will only rely on it. How dare you blame me?" .¡±


    "The ancestors calm down."


    Lin Jinke heard that she was mocking her for leading troops into Beijing, and quickly explained: "Sun''er was also worried that the chaos in Pingning Prefecture would endanger the capital, so he led troops eastward to prevent accidents."


    "Really, then Ai Jia really has to thank you for your kindness."


    Yin Enci didn''t dare to do anything to him, it was just to frighten him.


    Today''s Chao Gang has long been corrupted by these Qinghe dignitaries. Since the Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan has been restored as a concubine, the world''s Gangchang ethics have been messed up.


    What she can do now is to try her best to stabilize the situation, and hope that the new king who succeeds her will be able to turn the tide.


    Tang Yao relied on his hands to hold the world''s army, and he no longer obeyed his promises at this moment. He directly ignored the topic of Yin Enci''s pursuit of Lin Jinke''s leading troops into Beijing, and said sharply:


    "Old Ancestor, the current situation is turbulent. It is all because the crown prince has not been established, and King Pingning cannot dominate the overall situation in the south of the Yangtze River, which has caused the people''s unrest. The dog should be punished for causing trouble this time. The old minister begged the ancestor to recall King Pingning With Gouzi, punish Gouzi severely, and let King Pingning come to Beijing to reunite with his family."


    "No, a change of commander in the middle of the battle will definitely disturb the morale of the army. What''s more, King Pingning is the leader of the Luyan Port clan. Only with him in Pingning Prefecture can he inspire people."


    Lin Tingyan secretly glanced at Chu Nanzhi who was beside him with a calm face. Seeing that she had not said a word, he took a long breath in wonder, so he stepped forward first, and tried his best to protect him: "Although King Pingning has an old illness, He is still alive, but since he took office, a series of measures have won the hearts of the people, if it were not for the intervention of the Tang Governor and Princess Qian, who would have caused the chaos in Changning County."


    "you do not say."


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi said slowly: "General and King Qinghe, don''t think that this palace intends to defile people''s innocence. Although my humble husband is a prince, he is courteous to the governor and Princess Qian everywhere. The congratulatory gifts offered by the officials of the counties and counties must also be modest.


    Let¡¯s talk about this disaster relief, the idiot has already asked Xu Jinzhou to go to the counties to appease him, but this Qiangong took the initiative to show his ambition by death, even if the idiot has great skills, he can¡¯t use his hands and feet. "


    Now that the public opinion that should be created has already been done enough with the little boy in Luyan Port, she doesn''t need to say much at this time, just a few words of pandering just right, and she will be able to secure the chance of winning.


    If he was as reckless as Lin Jinqian, no matter how hard-hearted his defense was, it would be counterproductive.


    Looking at Lin Tingyan, the sixth emperor''s uncle, she continued to remain silent.


    Tang Yulan listened to the woman''s grievances and suffocation, as if she was green tea, she interrupted again angrily:


    "Princess Pingning don''t want to talk nonsense. I heard that you and King Pingning rejected the congratulatory gift sent by the county officials to enter the mansion. Dedicated to the court."


    "If you want to say that these subordinates really put their heart into it, but I and my humble husband are not blessed to bear it."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly.


    Tang Yao''s mood at the moment is like an ant on a hot pot. Tang Yulan, who was about to speak, stared fiercely at Tang Yulan''s angry eyes, and almost said: "The congratulatory gift that even the rightful owner dare not accept, where do these two **** have the guts?" Dare to accept it for the court?


    He really doesn''t know what sin he has done to raise such waste.


    Golden noble daughter Tang Yuanxi desperately begs for nothing and wants to be a concubine for others. Princess Qinghe can only charm and please her husband. The only son has a little talent, but there is such a brainless daughter-in-law as Princess Qian by her side.


    As he expected, Tang Yulan''s words directly aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction, even Master Situ Yang Runchen who advocated the abolition of Lin Jinxiao just now came out to refute:


    "Princess Qinghe may have stayed in the land of Qinghe for a long time and she doesn''t know much about Jiangnan. Ning Wang and his wife thought about the hardships of the people''s livelihood, so they dare not accept this generous gift, but Princess Qian really has courage."


    As he spoke, he handed the Zou Ben Ming Ren to Yin Enci, and said with a sneer:


    "Here is the crime of impeachment of the governor Han Zhen and his henchmen by the officials of Changning County. It is said that the officials in the south of the Yangtze River are scattered and corrupt, but they never thought it would be so bad. It is so frenzied to search for the people''s fat and anointing. These evil gentry officials first Forcibly enclosing the land of the poor, and then forcing the poor to become prostitutes, and asking the poor to rent the land occupied by the encirclement at a high price, how is this method different from coercion?"


    Looking at His Highness''s dignified figure, Chu Nanzhi was full of contempt.


    is nothing but a sanctimonious hypocrite.


    The Qi family forces supported by his son-in-law Wu Enrong have exploited and exploited the people in Luyan Port in recent years. Xing Huan, the prefect of Funing County, has been protected by him and has been at large for so long.


    It''s just that it''s not the time to confront Yang Runchen, she doesn''t know why this person suddenly changed his mind, but it might be a good thing to be able to temporarily unite the front.


    But Tang Yao had already made mental preparations, knowing that he could not keep Tang Ru''s position as the governor of Pingning Prefecture, so he had to kill his relatives righteously, and earnestly begged: "Since you all feel that King Pingning must not leave office, the old minister begs the ancestor to hurry up." Send people to **** Tang Ru back to Beijing, and King Qinghe will personally command the army to go to Pingning Prefecture to help Pingning King quell the chaos."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed.


    The Weng and his son-in-law were persistent in wanting to conquer Pingning Prefecture themselves, but they wanted to take advantage of the situation and annex Lin Jinxiao, who was not yet established, and then use the Jiangnan and Qinghe Land as their bases to frighten the court.


    Just when King Qinghe and Tang Ru were about to be complacent, Chu Nanzhi suddenly changed the subject: "It is good to say that King Qinghe will lead the troops to the south, but in this way, the northern border will become a coveted fat ?¡±

 Chapter 666： close the net

    Chu Nanzhi looked at Yin Enci with a smile, and remonstrated on purpose: "Old Ancestor, right now is the time for employing people. Princess Shu has been going to the north for several years and knows the situation of the northern countries best. Why don''t you let Princess Shu and Commander Ji go to Qing The land of He will lead the army to prepare for the battle, in case the enemy invades while King Qinghe is heading south."


    Lin Jinke became anxious when she heard this, and hurriedly said: "No, no, Princess Shu is going to get married soon, so why bother her to conscript herself."


    Glanced at Tang Yao resentfully, he looked back at the memorial in Yin Enci''s hand with a smile, and respectfully cupped his hands and said:


    "Old Ancestor, the situation in the south of the Yangtze River is not comparable to the land of Qinghe. I don''t know much about that place. Besides, these impeachment speeches are difficult to save from the possibility of accusations. For the current plan, we should send an imperial envoy to Pingning Prefecture in person. Help King Pingning thoroughly investigate the officials in the south of the Yangtze River and appease the refugees."


    "Hey, King Qinghe, don''t be humble, the poor man has old illnesses, and he may not be able to cope with this complicated situation."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled even more intensely: "It''s better to ask King Qinghe to lead the army in person, so that the ancestors can feel at ease."


    Tang Yao didn''t expect this woman to come out suddenly. Qinghe Land is the base camp of his son-in-law. If Princess Shu takes over the Qinghe Army, and his son-in-law goes to the south of the Yangtze River and ends up like his son Tang Ru, then the loss outweighs the gain. .


    He changed his mind in a hurry, and strongly recommended: "It''s all because of the negligence of the old officials. Jiangnan is far away from the land of Qinghe. It is really not suitable for King Qinghe to go on an expedition at this time."


    As he said that, he looked at Lin Jinshu, Yang Runchen, and Lin Tingyan, and said with a smile: "Besides, this capital guard cannot do without Princess Shu."


    "In this way, it is really only the poor man who conquered Changning County himself."


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi was very firm in her heart. She expected that the little boy had put in so much effort and was ready to put down the chaos, so she suggested to Yin Enci: "I also ask the ancestors to grant you permission to send a special secretary to order Ji Your Excellency went to the south of the Yangtze River to help the poor man supervise the disaster relief, thoroughly investigate corruption, and appease the refugees."


    Yin Enci was overjoyed, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Ji Huaishu listened to the announcement, Aijia ordered you to be the Jiangnan patrol envoy and lead Jiangnan to stay behind. Immediately go to Pingning Prefecture, coordinate the troops and horses from all over the south of the Yangtze River, and help Pingning King quell the rebellion."


    Ji Huaishu heard Princess Shu mention this matter before entering the palace. He thought he could wait until his son and daughter-in-law got married before going to Jiangnan, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    The affairs of the country are important, so he had no choice but to agree.


    And Chu Nanzhi doesn''t want to make a fool of Tang Ru at the moment. After all, having their couple in Pingning Prefecture is disgusting, but they are also very rare "good helpers". If there is no such "inspiring" Lin Jinqian this time His words aroused public outrage, coupled with Tang Ru''s greed and aggressiveness, how could he and Lin Jinxiao turn the situation around so smoothly.


    She pretended to be very sincere and pleaded for Tang Ru: "I would like to tell my ancestors that although the governor has underestimated the enemy and made a rash move this time, he is still loyal to the court. I also hope that my ancestors can forgive the governor and give him a chance to make meritorious deeds."


    These words made everyone confused.


    Tang Yao didn''t know whether to thank her or reject her kindness, and said a little at a loss, "Thank you Princess Pingning for your kindness, but the loss of a dog''s army should be strictly dealt with, so I don''t need the princess to worry about it."


    "Hmph, the cat cries and the mouse fakes mercy."


    Tang Yulan muttered in a low voice, wondering what the woman was holding back.


    Just now, she wished to put her elder brother to death, but now she pleaded for him.


    Which song is this sung?


    Since she gave the steps and her father was strict, she couldn''t ignore her brother''s safety, so she hurriedly begged: "What my brothers and sisters said is very true, I hope the old ancestors will give him this once for the sake of my brother''s hard work and no credit." A chance to make meritorious deeds."


    Yin Enci also looked at a loss at the moment.


    The questioning eyes squinted at the incomprehensible granddaughter-in-law in front of him, so he had no choice but to agree first: "Since King Qinghe also said that the words of impeachment may be fabricated out of thin air, then first demote the governor of Tang Confucianism to Stay in Pingning Prefecture and go to the state capital to serve as an servant, and make a decision after the truth of the matter comes to light."


    "Thank you, my ancestor, for your kindness."


    Tang Yao felt relieved.


    That is, staying behind in this state capital is no better than staying behind in Kyoto. It seems to have a high position and authority, but the military power has fallen into Lin Jinxiao''s hands. From then on, his son can only act according to the eyes of others.


    The only gratifying thing is that his son can still stay in Jiangnan to monitor Lin Jinxiao''s every move.


    For the current plan, he can only rearrange Jiangnan''s defense system as much as possible.


    After deliberating for a while, he suddenly brought the topic back to the focus of everyone''s controversy just now: "The situation in the south of the Yangtze River is unstable now, and the governor of Langzhou has submitted his resignation for several months. It is necessary to plan to take office immediately."


    Yang Runchen had been advocating that his confidant forces go to the post, but Tang Yao also wanted his disciples to go to the post, so everyone was at loggerheads.


    Ji Rongheng''s actions today gave him a new idea, and he immediately said: "The old minister has a suitable candidate, and the cavalry general Ji Rongheng can take up this position."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his words fell, Tang Yao also quickly echoed: "The old minister agrees, General Ji has been in charge of the Jingzhong Suwei for many years, and has never made any mistakes. Now that there is Princess Shu in Beijing, it is better to let General Rong Heng go to guard Lang If you retreat, you can protect the capital, and if you advance, you can help King Pingning put down the rebellion."


    "How can a rebellious lunatic like General Ji, who has no king or father, be sent abroad to take charge of the army?"


    Chu Nanzhi waited for this moment to come, she felt secretly happy for a while, but she pretended to be angry and retorted: "Ancestor, you heard just now, how domineering General Ji is, to be so disrespectful to the ancestor, according to my wife This person should be dismissed immediately."


    "Brother and sister-in-law."


    Ji Cen''an had expected that she would hate her brother because of this.


    Helplessly, this was ordered by Lin Jinxiao.


    He had no choice but to persuade with a bitter face: "Brother Rong Heng has always been upright, and he didn''t intend to contradict his ancestors."


    "Yes, Princess Pingning probably doesn''t know General Ji well."


    Tang Yao sensed that this woman was disgusted with Ji Rongheng, and quickly excused him: "Although General Ji is a bit stubborn, his loyalty to the imperial court is probably unmatched."


    Yin Enci is well aware of this, how can she not understand Ji Rongheng''s loyalty.


    It is because of this that he tolerated him for many years and made him take charge of the Jingzhong Suwei.


    "Forget it, Ji Rongheng is not a big treacherous person. He has worked so hard to be in charge of the Beijing Central Guard all these years, if he is dismissed because of his resentful words, some people will inevitably feel that his family is narrow-minded. "


    Speaking, Yin Enci looked at Chu Nanzhi solemnly, waved his hands and said: "Just as Yang Situ and the general said, demote him out of Beijing and become the governor of Langzhou, and the Ai family is out of sight and out of mind."


    "The ancestors are wise."


    Seeing that she finally got back, Tang Yulan glared at Chu Nanzhi proudly, and the complacent expression was immediately revealed in her eyes.


    "Cough, my wife would like to follow the will of the ancestors."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be very disappointed and sighed silently.


    Finally got a gratifying thing, and Tang Yao''s old and serious face also showed a rare joy.

 Chapter 667： Congratulations to Gao Sheng

    Tang Yao had also heard about Chu Nanzhi''s entanglements with the Baiyu prince Xie Jingchen, and he did not want the peace talks to succeed from the bottom of his heart. Only by keeping the ten Baiyu clans in conflict with the Dahe Empire could Lin Jinxiao be overwhelmed. , no time to take care of things in Kyoto.


    I was trying to see if this woman would protect Prince Xie with a tentative attitude, but Chu Nanzhi spoke first as expected:


    "I would like to report to my ancestors that there are many disasters in Changning County right now, and there are even rumors that the people of Bai Yu are instigating them. They are afraid that the people of Bai Yu will take the opportunity to invade the border. I have something to pass on to your Majesty. At this time, it is time to suspend the relationship with the people of Bai Yu." Peace talks, and closely monitor every move of Prince Xie and Bai Yu''s mission, and make a decision after the truth is found out."


    Thinking about the time, Xie Jingchen''s apprentice should have already entered Beijing. In order to guard against the passing of time, and to prevent some people with ulterior motives from making a fuss about the two of them, she had to make a quick decision and cut off those people''s thoughts first.


    Besides controlling Xie Jingchen, Bai Yu didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Tang Yao was surprised for a while: "Isn''t this going to attract the dissatisfaction of the Bai Yu people? The old minister has heard that Prince Xie has a brother. The two have always been at odds. Treating the Bai Yu mission like this will just give him a chance to send troops. excuse?"


    "The general''s words are wrong."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile: "Even though there are still many people from Bai Yu who are willing to fight against our dynasty, how can the emperor of Bai Yu people see the crown prince trapped in our empire, and will try every means to facilitate it." This peace talk."


    Paused, she continued with deep eyes: "Take a step back, if Prince Xie can be firmly controlled, it will only benefit the situation of the two countries."


    Tang Yao nodded sincerely.


    She was so indifferent to this matter, it seems that those rumors are really just speculation, and it is not easy to make a fuss about this matter for a while.


    Yin Enci was still anxious about how to deal with the Bai Yu Mission, but after hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, she suddenly understood:


    "Princess Pingning''s idea is not bad. Aijia also heard that Bai Yu''s mission came to the court. The courtiers of Bai Yu''s country are quite controversial about whether the two countries should fight or not. If Xie Jingzhan is really trying to make trouble out of it and want to sabotage the peace talks between the two countries, I am sad." It is expected that the emperor of Bai Yu Kingdom would not want to play with his prince''s life."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Cen''an led the army and went straight to Honglu Temple to guard the Baiyu Mission.


    Tang Yao and Yang Runchen didn''t get any advantage today, so they had to leave angrily.


    The moment she left Chengqian Hall, Lin Jinke couldn''t help but look back at Chu Nanzhi on the hall, feeling an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    "Nan Zhi, you mother and son don''t have to go back to the post house today. You will go to Rongde Palace with Ai''s family to see your brother and sister-in-law. In the evening, you will stay in the palace and chat with Ai''s family."


    Successfully resolved a potential crisis, Yin Enci was extremely happy, and couldn''t put it down, she pulled Chu Nanzhi tightly and walked out of Chengqian Hall.


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that the ancestor must have something to explain to him, and responded obediently: "It''s all according to the ancestor."


    Lin Yanjun followed behind, his eyes full of disappointment.


    I am her own daughter after all, not as good as a new granddaughter-in-law.


    Jealousy hit her heart, she didn''t want to continue to be this follower, forced a face and said with a smile: "Qi mother, Huai Shu will go to the south of the Yangtze River to help Jinxiao put down the rebellion and disaster relief, and my son will return to the Shaofu immediately to instruct the officials to make good preparations." disaster relief."


    "Well, you should put in more effort."


    Yin Enci nodded in relief and said: "Yan Jun, you have been controversial by the courtiers for being the young minister. Now the disaster situation in the south of the Yangtze River is becoming more and more serious. There is no delay in disaster relief. You must cooperate well and actively raise funds." The disaster relief money and food will help Jinxiao get through this difficult time."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yanjun bowed respectfully, smiled faintly at Chu Nanzhi, and also pretended to be polite and concerned: "Nan Zhi will stay with the old ancestor for a few more days in the palace, and take good care of her body."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, pursed her lips with a slight smile and watched her leave.


    Knowing that this imperial aunt is not a good person to get along with, but after being in contact with everyone in Beijing, she can believe that no matter how deeply the eldest princess has prejudice against her, she will never be against Lin Jinxiao.


    After all, Ji Wanying was sent back to her intact, and she can only have a peaceful life if she clings to the party of the Empress Dowager.


    What she wants is probably to have her daughter take her place.


    After thinking about it, he walked outside the hall, looked down at Ji Rongheng who was still unable to kneel at the bottom of the jade steps, Yin Enci frowned deeply, and sighed in a heavy tone: "Shu''er, your brother Ji''s brother is about to take office as a foreigner. , since he insists on meeting your imperial brother, you can take him to Rongde Palace."


    Today''s incident made Lin Jinshu very embarrassed.


    She was about to marry into the Ji family, and she didn''t want to see the entire Ji family have a quarrel with Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi.


    Ji Rongheng is now the leader of the Ji clan. She couldn''t tell the emperor''s grandmother''s painstaking efforts for the time being, so she wanted to persuade this elder brother on the way to Rongde Palace.


    After descending the jade steps first, Lin Jinshu led Ji Rongheng to Rongde Palace.


    Yin Enci got on the sedan chair, and then smiled gently at Chu Nanzhi: "Aijia heard that girl, you are proficient in the technique of Qihuang, and when you arrive at Rongde Palace, you will also take a good look at it for your brother, and see if you can do it." Find some healing methods for the imperial physicians."


    "The minister''s wife must do her best."


    Chu Nanzhi naturally thought in his heart that he could heal the sick emperor. If he could survive for a few more days, it would be of great benefit to himself and Lin Jinxiao.


    Even now, she doesn''t know exactly what disease the emperor has, and she doesn''t dare to boast, but judging from the information she got before, I''m afraid it''s caused by taking elixir for a long time.


    He came to Rongde Palace with a heart full of uneasiness. The emperor and the empress learned that their ancestors had brought Princess Pingning to the palace.


    Chu Nanzhi supported Yin Enci to enter, and Ji Rongheng, who was waiting outside the hall, was persuaded by Princess Shu on the way, but he was still full of resentment at the thought of her showing off her might to him on the jade steps of Chengqian Hall just now. .


    Chu Nanzhi also didn''t want to show friendship to this stubborn donkey right now, the two of them didn''t fight each other like this, it would put Tang Yao, Yang Runchen and others at ease, so she deliberately provocatively congratulated him: "Congratulations to Rong Heng The general was promoted to the governor of Langzhou."


    Promotion?


    Ji Rongheng was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    As a chariot and cavalry general, he was in charge of the central guard of the capital. How majestic he was, but he was transferred to other places to be the governor of the state capital.


    It sounds like he was promoted to an official position, but in fact it was a promotion.


    If it is not a last resort, who would like to be a good Beijing official and be released from Beijing.


    These days the chief governor can be compared to the governor of the state, who is said to be the chief governor of the three armies, but the military power is still controlled by the governor''s office, at best he can be regarded as a senior military supervisor.


    Arrogantly rolled his eyes at her, and walked around to the other side of Yin Enci, Ji Rongheng didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, and walked towards him in silence.

 Chapter 668： Tribulation

    Before everyone entered the hall, there was a burst of violent coughing in the hall, and the sudden and slow sound made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing the figure of Yin Enci and his party coming in, the man sitting in the hall staggered up quickly and was about to bend over to pay his respects, but Yin Enci stepped forward anxiously and said, "Jinsheng, you are not in good health, so you don''t have to Thank you very much."


    Looking at the emaciated face in front of him, which was terribly pale, without even a trace of blood, Chu Nanzhi guessed that it was the sick emperor, and hurriedly saluted.


    Lin Jinsheng had seen all the people who entered the room before. Looking at the petite woman in front of his ancestor, he could already hear calluses in his ears. He thought it was a fierce and sturdy woman, but instead I never imagined that the gentleness of Jiangnan''s daughter''s family can be seen everywhere.


    He covered his mouth and coughed softly, sat down slowly and generously, and hurriedly greeted him: "We are all from our own family, brothers and sisters don''t need to be polite, please sit down and sit down."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Chu Nanzhi followed Lin Jinshu and was about to sit in the guest seat at the side when she saw a waiter walking in with soup and medicine. A brightly colored pill in the tray immediately attracted her attention.


    Just listen to the servant report: "Your Majesty, this is the elixir just brought by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, it can prolong life, please take it immediately, Your Majesty."


    "Prolong life, cough cough."


    Lin Jinsheng''s sunken pupils blinked weakly, and shook his head bitterly: "Since I became the throne, you have told me that this elixir prolongs life."


    After saying this, he couldn''t help coughing again.


    The queen in front of him hurriedly took a new kerchief and wiped it for him.


    Lin Jinsheng grabbed the handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth, then slowly waved his hand at the waiter and said, "That''s all, that''s all, let''s put it down first."


    From a distance, Chu Nanzhi looked at the emperor''s skinny appearance, and then looked at the elixir placed beside him. It was roughly certain that it was poisoned by taking this refined elixir for a long time.


    It¡¯s just that the kings of all ages have the habit of pursuing immortality, and it¡¯s not easy for her to say this clearly, so as not to violate the big taboo, so she can only say tactfully:


    "Your Majesty is in the prime of his youth, so there is no need to rush to ask for immortality."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the servant who was about to go out suddenly turned around, knelt down and said:


    "Your Majesty''s dragon body is not healthy, so you must not stop taking the elixir. This elixir was carefully refined by Taoist Priest Chunhua of Huanglongguan for several years. Taoist Priest Chunhua watched the sky last night, and it is determined that His Majesty is taking it today. It¡¯s a perfect day for the elixir, and if you take the elixir, your Majesty¡¯s dragon body will definitely recover.¡±


    "Oh, there is such a magic effect?"


    When Lin Jinsheng looked at the pill next to him, he immediately became much more energetic. He took the pill and looked at it carefully, and suddenly stood up, excitedly beckoning to the queen next to him, "Hurry up and take a bath and change clothes for me. I take the elixir immediately after burning incense and praying."


    Hearing these words, a smug look flashed across the servant''s eyes, and he smiled sinisterly at Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi sensed that there must be something wrong with this servant.


    She suddenly thought of the unsolved unsolved case more than 20 years ago. The old King Qinghe died tragically on the way to sacrifice to heaven.


    But the water in this palace is too deep, if you are not careful, you will put your wealth and life in it.


    Right now, she can vaguely feel the huge conspiracy hidden behind it, but she is not yet fully sure to find out who is behind the scenes. The only thing she can do is to find a way to prevent the emperor from continuing to take the elixir.


    Seeing that Lin Jinsheng was about to go to the inner hall supported by everyone, Chu Nanzhi got up, knelt down with a solemn face, and remonstrated:


    "Your Majesty, my sister once heard a Taoist priest mention this matter of alchemy, elixir and even things from yin to yang, so she is particularly particular about the physique of the person who takes the elixir. Your majesty is the reincarnation of a real dragon, with youthful prosperity and great fortune. Qi Tian, ??it is really inappropriate to take elixir when you are too old, because the water will overflow and the moon will be full and you will lose."


    Lin Jinsheng was very happy to hear the flattering and boastful words. He suddenly stopped, turned around, and asked with a light cough, "Your younger siblings also understand the art of alchemy?"


    "Know the surface."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly groaned bitterly: How does my old lady know the art of alchemy.


    But in order to make the emperor dispel the idea of ??continuing to take the elixir, she had to force herself to be calm and start talking nonsense:


    "Immortality is a gradual process. In addition to taking elixir, it also needs to rely on the practice of Taoism. The emphasis is on the right time, place and people, and both internal and external cultivation can achieve positive results."


    Lin Jinsheng heard her speak clearly and logically, and immediately became interested, sat back on the throne again, and hurriedly urged: "Sister and sister, tell me in detail, I would like to hear the details."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the gloomy servant in front of the hall from the corner of his eye, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is the son of heaven, and he is not comparable to ordinary mortals, but he followed God''s will and went down to the mortal world. Once the calamity is completed, he will be able to Re-ranked in the fairy class."


    "Down to earth to experience calamity?"


    Everyone was quite new to the term "Life Tribulation". Lin Jinsheng thought about his own rough fate, and immediately felt that it was the case, and even his cough eased a lot, and he said: "Siblings think how should I survive the calamity?" Can it be cultivated to a positive result?"


    "That''s the right time, place and people that my sister Chen just mentioned."


    Chu Nanzhi began to elaborate: "This son of heaven came to the world mostly to save all living beings. Only the prosperity of the country, the people''s well-being, and spring all over the world can be the way. Your majesty should stop taking the pills immediately, cultivate your mind and mind, and rise up to welcome the morning glow. Waiting for the stars to sleep, with a pure heart and few desires, regular work and rest, forgetting worries and thoughts and less anger, so that when the auspiciousness descends from the sky, Your Majesty will be able to achieve positive results."


    "Auspiciousness from heaven?"


    Lin Jinsheng immediately realized that the disasters that frequently occurred in various parts of the empire in these years were God punishing him, so he fasted in the palace and prayed to God in the past two years.


    Standing up slowly, he held the corners of his lips tightly, and began to cough slowly again: "Since I ascended the throne, I have always cared about the common people and worried about the country, but I have more than enough energy, thinking that when the Dahe Empire was in its heyday, Ten thousand nations have come to court, but now they are in chaos, and it is all my fault."


    "Your Majesty, you must not be disheartened."


    The servant knelt down in fear and trepidation, and begged with all his might: "Your Majesty is just suffering from a minor illness by accident. Taoist Priest Chunhua has devoted himself to alchemy these years, and finally obtained this pill after spending several years of hard work. His whole heart is to revive His Majesty, Your Majesty." You must not let down the painstaking efforts of the Taoist priest, this servant firmly believes that your Majesty will be able to take the elixir and the dragon body will be healthy, this servant implores your Majesty to use the pill."


    Yin Enci never liked that the emperor put too much faith in the Taoist priests in the Taoist temples. On the contrary, what the granddaughter-in-law said just now won his heart with reason and evidence.


    After hesitating for a moment, she also waved impatiently at the servant: "Princess Ping Ning''s words are reasonable, Xun Xian Dao should not be eager for success, it is a gradual process, and the auspicious day is not like today. You go and tell that Priest Chunhua, let him make a divination, and it will not be too late to ask His Majesty to take the elixir again."


    Seeing that the old ancestor also came out to object, the servant didn''t dare to force it anymore, so he got up resentfully and retreated.

 Chapter 669： pulse

    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes remained fixed on the shiny pill.


    She always felt that there was something wrong with the servant just now, but she couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    After all, several successive kings of the Dahe Empire believed in immortality and pursued the art of immortality. If they directly attributed the consumption of pills to a conspiracy, it would be nothing more than their own assumptions.


    Furthermore, from the emperor''s words, she could see that Lin Jinsheng himself was eager to cure his sick body with celestial prescriptions, and even hoped to live forever like most kings in ancient times.


    Just as he was hesitating, Lin Jinsheng''s voice suddenly rang in his ears: "Brother and sister, according to what you just said, I really still have a day of cultivation?"


    Chu Nanzhi regained his composure, carefully sized up the emperor, and was about to speak, but Lin Jinshu sneered from the side with some dissatisfaction:


    "Brother Wang, although what Mrs. Wang said is not necessarily orthodox, but it is also reasonable. When I was in Nanhua Temple, my sister talked about Taoism with the master of Tanshan Temple. The master of Tanshan Temple is a master of Taoism. What he believed in all his life was nothing more than cultivating the mind and character. Based on his knowledge of traveling all over the world, he had never heard of anyone achieving immortality through the art of alchemy. Instead, Mrs. Wang said that the emperor''s brother is the son of heaven, and only spring is everywhere. Only then can the great way be obtained.¡±


    The emperor knew that his ancestors and his sister didn''t like the group of Taoist priests in Huanglongguan. Now that he was dying of illness, his only sustenance was to seek immortality and medicine. Yin Enci: "I don''t know if the emperor''s grandmother can complete the longevity palace?"


    "The emperor doesn''t need to worry about this matter. Emperor Daxing has already been buried, and Aijia has asked his ministers to arrange the restoration of the Wanshou Mountain Palace"


    Yin Enci thought he was asking about the burial of Emperor Chonghua''s remains brought back from Nanhua Temple, but before she finished speaking, Lin Jinsheng interrupted her with a frown: "The grandson is asking about my own birthday palace. "


    "The imperial doctor in the palace has already told you that you are just weak, the emperor. How could such a catastrophe happen?"


    Yin Enci looked at him displeased.


    Lin Jinsheng said with some annoyance: "But they are all quack doctors, I can''t believe it."


    "If the emperor can''t believe the group of imperial doctors in the palace, and the mourning family spreads the word to the world, calling for famous doctors, how can he trust the words of those Taoist priests?"


    Yin Enci was about to introduce his granddaughter-in-law to him, but Lin Jinsheng showed annoyance on his face: "The imperial doctor is useless, and the fairy prescription is not trustworthy. Is it true that I really want to wait for death?"


    Lin Jinshu and Yin Enci looked at each other. They both knew that the palace believed in Taoism and sought to refine the elixir of immortality.


    Chu Nanzhi also felt quite helpless when she saw it, so she could only bite the bullet and persuade: "Your Majesty is just suffering from a small ailment occasionally, it is not a serious problem, I hope His Majesty can take care of it at ease, don''t be mistaken for rumors, it''s better to act like a dragon body .¡±


    After Yin Enci heard this, he hurriedly echoed, "Although your siblings are daughters who came from remote mountains and remote areas, they have some skills. The injury that King Pingning suffered a while ago was so serious that one foot was hanging on the ground several times. It¡¯s hell, even the doctors are almost helpless, if you let your siblings heal them, the emperor¡¯s ailment is nothing.¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Jinsheng looked at Chu Nanzhi again, and begged earnestly: "I only need two years, if I can be given another two years, I will be able to manage this devastated court situation safely and properly. , and smoothly delivered this eternal world to the new king."


    As soon as he finished speaking, tears glistened in Yin Enci''s eyes, and he couldn''t help lowering his head to cover his face and sob secretly.


    If it wasn''t for that **** from Yong''an Palace, how could my nephew end up in the situation he is today.


    And the emperor is so obsessed with immortality, but he just wants to buy more time to stabilize the country, so it is not moving.


    When he was in Nanhua Temple before, Chu Nanzhi heard Chang Lao comment on the current monarch. Although he is not a unparalleled monarch, he can be regarded as a benevolent one. As he himself said, he wanted to make achievements, but he was helpless It is powerless.


    Presumably, he himself has personally felt the shortcomings of the current court situation, and hopes to stabilize the court situation in his hands.


    This determination is touching, and she also sincerely replied: "If Your Majesty grants permission, my sister is willing to ask for His Majesty''s pulse."


    Lin Jinsheng coughed violently while clutching his handkerchief, looked at Yin Enci and Lin Jinshu with serious eyes, looked at the eager eyes, and finally nodded slowly in agreement: "Yes."


    Looking at his firm eyes, several people finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Nanzhi stepped forward carefully, and after taking the emperor''s pulse, he asked the queen beside him about the emperor''s daily life. As expected, his symptoms were indeed consistent with mercury poisoning.


    Frequent headache and dizziness, abdominal pain and diarrhea, body aches and fatigue, restless emotional agitation, irritability, severe insomnia, body convulsions also occur from time to time, and extreme weakness.


    Furthermore, after looking around and asking about it several times, she also noticed that the more important reason for the emperor''s weakness was that he was too mentally damaged.


    She couldn''t open her mouth about this kind of unspeakable matter, so she could only reply with a light smile: "If your majesty can accept the advice of the old ancestor, Princess Shu and my sister, stop taking the pill immediately, and my sister is willing to share with the palace." The Chinese Imperial Physician worked together to develop a prescription, and tried their best to regulate the dragon body for His Majesty, and in time, His Majesty''s dragon body will definitely be greatly improved."


    Lin Jinsheng nodded in thought. After trying countless methods, he no longer had any hope for the so-called fairy recipe, but instead had some expectations for the woman in front of him.


    Having been tortured by illness for so many years, he even hoped to be freed sooner, but he couldn''t let go of this country, and he didn''t want to ruin it in his own hands.


    After learning from the pain, he solemnly said: "In the future, I would like to listen to the words of the emperor''s grandmother, to be close to the doctor and far away from the immortal way, and to accept the advice of Princess Pingning, to devote myself to cultivating the mind, to rise in the morning glow, to sleep in the stars, Purify your mind with few desires, forget your worries and thoughts, and reduce your petulance and anger, so as to wait for the auspicious moment from heaven."


    After hearing this, everyone finally showed joy on their faces.


    Yin Enci glanced at Chu Nanzhi who was seated again in relief, and then brought the topic to Ji Rongheng: "Recently, the courtiers have been quite controversial about the candidate for the governor of Langzhou. Just now, the general and Yang Situ all advocated that General Rong Heng be the governor of Langzhou, and Aijia and the regent agreed to this matter on behalf of His Majesty."


    "Very good, very good."


    Lin Jinsheng knew very well that the governor of Langzhou was very important, and this place was the barrier of Jingling City, so he couldn''t afford to be careless, so he hurriedly asked: "General Rong Heng, let me ask you, if one day something happens to me, and King Qinghe raises his troops to rebel, what should you do?" how?"


    Even though he has made up his mind not to shy away from medical treatment, he is very aware of his body, knowing that time is running out and he needs to make more plans for the future.


    But his words made everyone stunned.


    Ji Rongheng looked around the crowd in a panic. Earlier, he had seen the emperor swear that the empress dowager would receive medical treatment from the imperial doctors. Now he asked such a serious topic in the blink of an eye, which was really hard to deal with.

 Chapter 670： Stubborn

    "As Princess Ping Ning said, Your Majesty is only in his early twenties, and is in his prime of youth. There will definitely be no accidents. I believe that Your Majesty will be blessed with great blessings and protect our Dahe Empire forever."


    Ji Rongheng''s heart was extremely heavy, he gritted his teeth and replied: "Furthermore, King Qinghe is a brother of His Majesty, and I firmly believe that he will not commit treasonous acts."


    "He will not?"


    Lin Jinsheng sneered and sighed: "I''m still here, and he dared to lead troops into Beijing without authorization, what else would he not dare to do?"


    Fortunately, there were no outsiders in the hall, so he could unscrupulously vent his dissatisfaction.


    Coughing again and again for a while, he glanced at Ji Rongheng fiercely, and asked again: "Ji Aiqing, once you go, I don''t know when I will see you again. Brother, I hope that today you can open your heart and tell me your heart."


    Ji Rongheng could only clasped his fists and replied: "If there is such a day, if your Majesty does not give an order, I will guard Langzhou to the death, and will not let King Qinghe set foot in Langzhou."


    Listening to his swear words, Lin Jinsheng nodded in satisfaction, looked at Chu Nanzhi again, coughed lightly and said, "If it''s King Pingning going north, what should you do?"


    "I will do my best to defend Langzhou, and completely block King Pingning from the Donghua River."


    Ji Rongheng still replied in the same tone, unswervingly.


    These words directly made Yin Enci and Lin Jinsheng''s expressions darken.


    Chu Nanzhi just smiled awkwardly.


    Lin Jinsheng covered his mouth and wiped the corners of his mouth, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, not knowing what to say for a while.


    In his current situation, with no heirs under his knees, the candidate for the new monarch has long been interested in Lin Jinxiao, but he was lucky in the early years, so he did not discuss with the Empress Dowager about welcoming Lin Jinxiao back to Beijing.


    Right now, the power is falling apart, and the only way to rely on the imperial grandmother and Princess Shu to mediate among the various forces to deter the courtiers is that King Qinghe fears that the two of them will not dare to act rashly. , Qinghe dignitaries will definitely take action.


    He was really in a dilemma, looked at Ji Rongheng with a smile, nodded helplessly and said: "General Rong Heng is really loyal and courageous, I am very relieved."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his words fell, Ji Rongheng knelt down, looked at Lin Jinsheng solemnly, and begged loudly: "I dare to impeach King Pingning today. Royal majesty, I implore Your Majesty to punish King Pingning."


    Seeing that he was still stubborn, Yin Enci stared dissatisfiedly, and directly slapped the side coffee table angrily.


    Lin Jinsheng sighed dejectedly, and had no choice but to express the unspeakable secret in his heart: "The Yue family has no virtue. When he was in the palace, he committed adultery with the Dongjin King behind my back. By going back to Luyan Port to visit his relatives For the sake of the name, he even met with Nandu Wang privately at the post house, which made the Bai Yu mission aware and insulted the prestige of the Tian family, so I sent Taiwei Yin to deal with this matter in person."


    Paused, his eyes were filled with sullenness, and he said bitterly: "General Rong Heng still wants to pursue King Pingning''s crimes?"


    "This"


    Ji Rongheng was stunned with a stiff expression, and suddenly felt that he had been calculated.


    Clan brother Ji Cen''an is Princess Shu''s son-in-law, and Ji Huaishu is the ancestor''s nephew. Even though Yue Guifei''s matter is a shady affair, he should know the details in Luyan Port. Why didn''t he tell himself the truth? Ming, causing himself to be demoted from Beijing.


    Yin Enci also had a gloomy face, and reprimanded in a cold voice: "The Ai family doesn''t want to mention the matter of Wanying. If you are really interested, Rong Heng, go and question your aunt who is the eldest princess. Wanying is you anyway." The bloodline of the Ji family, life and death should be judged by the leader of the Ji family."


    Ji Rongheng immediately realized that this matter was not that simple either.


    Thinking back carefully, the girl Wanying stayed well in Luyan Port, but she was brought back to Jingling City suddenly, there may be something strange about it.


    Before, Taiwei Yin took her back to Beijing only because she thought Princess Yanjun was eager for her daughter, but after thinking about it, that was not the case.


    This girl was thinking about her so-called cousin, since she was by his side, how could she come back so easily.


    But the old ancestor didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t want to ask any more. He knew that he had caused trouble and reaped the consequences, so he kowtowed heavily at the emperor and the empress dowager a few times, and said in a deep tone: "Chen Shen Accepting the emperor''s favor, I only wish to stay in Langzhou forever, to protect the southern border for your majesty and the imperial court, and prevent bandits from crossing the thunder pond."


    After finishing speaking, she stood up slowly, looked at Chu Nanzhi with flickering eyes, and resolutely turned and left.


    Although he was nostalgic for the bustling capital of Kyoto and never let go of the old days, when he thought that he would be able to leave this place of non-whirlpool immediately, he suddenly felt extremely relieved in his heart, and walked away with his head stretched between his brows.


    Watching Ji Rongheng walk out of the Rongde Palace and disappear completely, Lin Jinsheng closed his eyes, looked at the people around him again, and said calmly: "Grandmother, I have a few words that I want to speak to Princess Pingning alone, please move away sooner." Drive back to the palace, and after the grandson finishes talking with her siblings, send someone to personally **** her to Zhaochun Palace."


    Yin Enci likes this granddaughter-in-law from the bottom of his heart. He just met her today and he has a lot to say to her. He wants to know more about his grandson''s life in Luyan Port these years.


    But she couldn''t refute the emperor''s request to stay, so she led Lin Jinshu out of Rongde Palace first.


    After the hall was cleared, Lin Jinsheng ordered the queen to dismiss the close servants, and then he articulated his concerns: "Why would the younger siblings and Jinxiao think about letting Rong Heng go to guard Langzhou?"


    Smiled bitterly, and he continued: "You have seen it today, his stubborn temper may become an obstacle for Jinxiao to go north in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi was surprised for a moment, how could the emperor know that he did it on purpose?


    Besides, she didn''t even know what Lin Jinxiao meant about this matter, and she never got angry with him.


    But when the emperor reminded her, she thought about what happened before and after, and she really felt that it was the little boy who instructed Ji Cen''an to deceive his brother on purpose.


    In front of the emperor, she didn''t dare to show off her cleverness, pretending to be stupid and said: "Your Majesty, my sister and my humble husband absolutely dare not count General Rong Heng, my sister"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Jinsheng stopped her and said, "You don''t dare to. Although I saw you for the first time today, I also heard about my younger siblings. Back then, you were only a mere village woman, so you dared to do something for me." People petitioned, and against the three eldest princesses of Nanhua Temple, Jin Xiao was even more daring, since he used the Emperor''s Sword bestowed by the emperor to kill first and then play, he was good at committing serious crimes against the ten tribes of barbarians."


    "Your Majesty is terrified, please punish me."


    Chu Nanzhi was frightened by his accusing words, her expression tightened, and she knelt down hastily.


    "Stay flat."


    There was no anger on Lin Jinsheng''s face, but he laughed loudly: "You are not at fault, and Jinxiao has handled this matter very properly. Our Dahe Empire has been in power for hundreds of years and has always ruled the world with benevolence and justice, but now In the declining world, someone dares to assassinate the imperial envoy sent by us, especially in a place surrounded by enemies, it needs to be stricter, otherwise it will not be enough to deter people''s hearts."


    Signaling her to sit down again, Lin Jinsheng sighed with concern: "It is indeed the best choice for General Rong Heng to go to Langzhou at the moment. The general and Yang Situ are afraid of Jinxiao, and have always wanted to station their confidantes in the fortress of Langzhou. This will kill their thoughts, and this will make you and your wife suffer."


    Chu Nanzhi was also worried that if something unexpected happened to the emperor in the future, Lin Jinxiao''s entry into Jingling City would be hindered, but compared to Tang Yao and Yang Runchen''s people stationed in Langzhou, she preferred Ji Rongheng to stay here.


    At least there is room for maneuver in this way.


    After all, there is always a proper way to deal with people like Ji Rongheng.

 Chapter 671： give it a go

    Lin Jinsheng could see how cautious Chu Nanzhi was in front of him. This woman had too many worries in her heart.


    The first time they met, she was in awe of him and guarded. It was no wonder, but his time was short, and he hoped that he could arrange the affairs behind him earlier.


    After thinking for a while, he considered again and said, "Sisters and sisters, in my heart, you and Jin Shu are just like women, and I trust you as much as I trust her. What my ancestors and I thought in our hearts is that you should I know very well that even though Cai Zhen spoke so sweetly in front of my ancestors and Jin Shu, it was just to ease the hearts of their grandparents and grandchildren."


    Smiling wryly and sighing, he continued: "My fate is over, I know that time is running out, now I can only hope that there will be no chaos in the empire."


    "Your Majesty must not be disheartened, and my sister will definitely do everything possible to heal His Majesty."


    Although he couldn''t recover from his illness, Chu Nanzhi was still confident that with the current medical condition, he could live a few more years.


    But the premise is that the emperor himself must actively cooperate with the treatment and no longer believe in immortal prescriptions.


    After all, for people who have been ill for a long time, the mentality is the first priority.


    Even though she said her words firmly, Lin Jinsheng just smiled indifferently: "I promise you, all the imperial medicine in the harem will be at your disposal."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your trust."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled in relief.


    However, Lin Jinsheng''s current concern is no longer with his own body, so he said:


    "Brothers and sisters, at the beginning I was too conceited, I didn''t listen to the advice of my ancestors, and arranged for Jinxiao to enter the capital in advance, but now it''s hard to get off, I''m anxious every day, all the kings in the capital have ulterior motives, my that My younger brother, King Qinghe, is also a licentious and tyrannical guy, it is really hard for me to entrust this great country to him, but Jin Xiao is the only one who wins my heart, so I am afraid that I will not be able to wait for the day when he enters the capital."


    "Your Majesty is worried that King Qinghe will rebel?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of what he said when testing Ji Rongheng just now, and asked directly.


    Lin Jinsheng thought about it and nodded: "Although Rong Heng was transferred to Langzhou, Weizhen in Jingzhong has lost a big confidant, and Jinshu is about to get married. Many generals in the three major battalions of the capital would listen to him." General Yu, I am worried that the General and King Qinghe will collude to create chaos."


    "Your Majesty really has to guard against his concerns. Instead of worrying about King Qinghe''s rebellion, why not turn passive into active and directly induce him to rebel."


    Chu Nanzhi analyzed the current situation. Lin Jinke dared to lead troops into the capital. It can be seen that he has long ignored the imperial court, and even regarded Jingling City as something in his pocket. It will be a matter of time before he launches a rebellion.


    It would be better to lead him to extremes while he has not yet made up his mind.


    Fixedly staring at the emperor, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes lit up, and she smiled shyly: "Your Majesty, my sister has a plan, but it is a bit risky. I wonder if Your Majesty would like to give it a try?"


    Lin Jinsheng had already heard some clues from her words, and said with a smile: "Your siblings want Jin Ke to jump over the wall in a hurry?"


    "Exactly."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him carefully: "It''s just that my sister is worried that it will endanger the safety of His Majesty."


    "I don''t have to worry about being alone."


    Lin Jinsheng disregarded life and death a long time ago, and snorted: "On the contrary, you and your nephews are still in Beijing, which makes me worry."


    "Sister Chen is willing to advance and retreat with His Majesty."


    From the moment she entered Beijing, Chu Nanzhi was already mentally prepared.


    If it is really a critical moment, she is not afraid of death.


    What''s more, even the emperor can go all out, so she has nothing to fear.


    If King Qinghe can be overthrown with the least cost, the hundreds of thousands of military power under his hands can be lifted, and the little boy can successfully enter Jingling City, it is worth making some sacrifices.


    Lin Jinsheng was deeply moved by her words, and smiled gratifiedly: "Sister and sister, please tell me, I would like to hear your high opinion."


    "For the current plan, the first thing to do is to lure the general out of Beijing."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded with a smile.


    "Let the general go out of Beijing?"


    Lin Jinsheng frowned suspiciously: "This matter is not easy."


    "Fang Cai Chenmei mentioned in Chengqian Palace that Princess Shu should go to Qinghe Land to take charge of the army and defend against the enemy, but was directly refuted by Qinghe King. It can be seen that he and the general did not want His Majesty to send people into Qinghe Land .¡±


    A hint of cunning flashed across Chu Nanzhi''s eyes: "Among the generals in the Northwest and Northlands, the most prestigious one is Princess Shu. If she goes to Qinghe Three States, she will be able to take over the Qinghe Army in a short time. .¡±


    "It''s easier said than done."


    Lin Jinsheng shook his head disapprovingly: "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager would rather let Jin Ke go back to the fiefdom than let Jin Shu go to Qinghe Sanzhou."


    "Wouldn''t it be just right."


    Chu Nanzhi explained: "If he is really willing to return to the Land of Qinghe this time, it may not be easy for him to enter Jingling City again."


    Even if he and Xiaobailian are powerless to stop him, Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan will watch him enter the capital again?


    This guy stationed 30,000 cavalry on the outskirts of the capital, so he must be unwilling to return empty-handed.


    Thinking of what Sang Kun entrusted to him before leaving, and thinking about his guess about the identities of the siblings, Chu Nanzhi gradually had an idea in his heart.


    Sang Kun has always acted calmly. Since he dared to boast that he could find Sang Qi whenever he encountered difficulties in Beijing, it shows that there must be a huge power hidden behind the two brothers and sisters.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Nanzhi said eloquently: "Your Majesty, the south of the Yangtze River is full of disasters. I am afraid that the northern countries are already ready to move and have to guard against it. The Tataraka tribe in the northwest has not yet communicated with us. If they are here At that time, we took advantage of the time when King Qinghe entered the capital to join forces with other tribes to commit crimes to the south, and this land of Qinghe has no effective generals to guard it, so how can we ensure it is safe?"


    Lin Jinsheng immediately nodded understandingly and said: "My brother and sister''s words reminded me that the three who are most familiar with the Northwest War are Qinghe King, General and Jin Shu. If we want to deal with the barbarians in the north, we still have to rely on them." Only with three people in battle can we be sure of victory.¡±


    "Sister Chen can''t imagine that in January, there will be a war on the northwest border. At that time, His Majesty can choose one of the three to go to the land of Qinghe to lead the army to defend against the enemy."


    Chu Nanzhi said firmly.


    The implication is to send General Tang Yao to the land of Qinghe.


    Since the frequent turmoil in the south, Lin Jinsheng is also worried that the northern countries will take the opportunity to violate the border, and has been thinking hard about the countermeasures. If Tang Yao can really go to guard the border this time, it will kill two birds with one stone.


    It can not only deter the enemy, but also rebalance the situation in the DPRK while he is not in Beijing.


    After pondering over and over again, he finally accepted Chu Nanzhi''s plan.


    Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan is a woman with deep thoughts. With her around, it may still be difficult to lead King Qinghe into a desperate situation.


    But seeing Chu Nanzhi''s confidence, he suddenly regained a lot of confidence.


    This little girl is so weird in her movies that even Chang Lao Nie has to give her a high look. She must have a good plan in mind.


    Anyway, a dead horse is a living horse doctor, so let her give it a go.

 Chapter 672： hostage

    Just after noon, Yong''an Palace was also very lively at this time. Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan prepared a sumptuous lunch for her son, daughter-in-law and the general in-law.


    As soon as she came from Chengqian Hall, Tang Yulan began to vent her dissatisfaction to Tang Yao: "Father is really confused. How can I compromise with my ancestors today, berate my elder brother and the princess''s sister-in-law, and let Ji Rongheng go to Langzhou."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my wife, my father-in-law has his own deep meaning in this move."


    Qinghe King Lin Jinke was still thinking about the beautiful face of Chengqian Palace, when he heard what the princess said, he immediately came to his senses and persuaded him solemnly.


    Tian Yuchan ate the meal in front of her unhurriedly, and said with a smile, "Qian''er was spoiled in the palace since she was a child, and it''s not a bad thing to go to Luyan Port to suffer, but it hurts the son-in-law, and I feel sorry for my family. I''m really sorry."


    "Husband and wife are supposed to share weal and woe. The Queen Mother''s words are serious."


    Tang Yao replied politely: "It''s just that the candidate for the governor of Langzhou can''t be negotiated for a long time. Although it is the next policy to let Ji Rongheng take over Langzhou, it is better than letting the regent and the ancestors decide on the candidate."


    "Not bad."


    Tian Yuchan raised her eyes, her eyes filled with a sinister smile: "Ji Rongheng is not difficult to deal with. As long as Ke''er successfully enters Jingling City, he will be recalled by an imperial decree."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a servant came in in a hurry and said loudly: "Back to the Queen Mother, Your Majesty has not taken the pill refined by Taoist Priest Huanglongguan Chunhua today. This old servant dare not persuade me any more. Come and report to the Queen Mother."


    "Didn''t take it?"


    Tian Yuchan looked at the attendant in surprise, but then smiled lightly: "Our Majesty, if we don''t rely on the immortal prescription, there is no possibility of recovery for the dragon body. Don''t worry, Your Majesty will take it sooner or later."


    "But the ancestors and His Majesty have accepted Princess Pingning''s advice, no longer take the elixir, and plan to use the quack doctors in the Imperial Hospital again."


    The servant carefully looked at everyone and replied cautiously.


    "Princess Pingning?"


    Tian Yuchan took another breath in astonishment: "This woman really has some skills. Nandu Wang and Yue Guifei went to Luyan Port, but they didn''t get half of the benefits. Even my daughter was inspired by her to do it. I''m afraid it''s not a good stubble to stop the business of merchants."


    "Queen, this woman is very good at instigating right and wrong. King Pingning keeps her by his side sooner or later to threaten His Highness. Since she has entered Beijing this time, she must not be allowed to return to Luyan Port."


    Thinking of Lin Jinke''s affectionate eyes towards the woman just now, Tang Yulan felt angry in her heart at this moment, and murderous intent appeared in her eyes.


    "Pingning Wang and his wife really want to take precautions."


    Tang Yao agreed with his daughter''s words, and said anxiously: "Princess Pingning dared to mention in court today that Princess Shu should return to the land of Qinghe to take charge of the army, and the old minister noticed that the regent It seems that they also intend to win over the couple, so why not take advantage of Princess Pingning''s entry into the capital and detain her in Beijing, with the mother and son staying in the capital, so that King Pingning would not dare to act rashly."


    "Since she''s here, naturally she can''t be allowed to go back easily."


    Tian Yuchan smiled sinisterly and said: "Ai''s family will arrange this matter, she wants to be an official, anyway, it''s not like our Dahe Empire has no female officials, just ask the Tingwei Mansion to arrange an errand for her in a few days. "


    As she said that, she looked at Lin Jinke again, and solemnly ordered: "Ke''er, these days, you have to ask the people you brought to keep a close watch on the suburbs of Beijing, and your in-laws should also instruct the three major camps, don''t be careless Well, the Ai family thinks that His Majesty''s days may not be long, so everyone must take countermeasures."


    "The Empress Dowager does not need to worry about this matter."


    Tang Yao took a long breath, stroked his beard and said in a deep voice: "It''s just that the old minister is worried that there will be changes in Qinghe Land at this juncture. Since His Highness has entered Beijing, he can''t go back lightly. If the old ancestor and His Majesty let Princess Shu go to Qinghe at this time Three states are in charge of the army, which must be a big worry for us."


    "Princess Shu must never be allowed to regain control of the Qinghe Army."


    The Empress Dowager said solemnly: "The in-laws must not be careless about this matter."


    "The old minister will try his best to stabilize the situation."


    Tang Yao thought hard in his heart, if it really came to a last resort, he could only go there by himself.


    Fortunately, the Queen Mother is in charge of the overall situation in Beijing. Even if she goes there in person, as long as Princess Pingning is under control, nothing will happen.


    Tian Yuchan nodded gratifiedly, and suddenly looked closely at Tang Yao, her voice gradually lowered: "Aijia asked his in-laws to send someone to thoroughly investigate the matter of the former prince''s posthumous child, is there any clue?"


    "A posthumous child?"


    Lin Jinke and Tang Yulan were both surprised when they heard it, and said in unison: "Didn''t that child die in the palace change?"


    "indeed so."


    Tang Yao thought about it and replied: "The old minister sent people to inquire around, but they didn''t find any news. There is nothing suspicious about King Pingning''s life experience. I''m afraid the rumors in the market are just groundless. I did it on purpose for internal turmoil."


    "Speaking of which, Aijia has too much to worry about."


    Tian Yuchan smiled slowly: "Even so, you can''t be careless. Your Majesty has no heirs. At present, there has been no agreement on the candidate for the new monarch. The old ancestors and your majesty must have other deep meanings in favor of the shabby settlement. Send more people to look after Chu. That girl at home."


    Paused, she hastily added: "And those children under her knees."


    "Yes."


    Tang Yao said with a confident smile: "Ever since their mother and son entered Beijing, the veterans have made arrangements in advance. From Jingling City to Langzhou, there are veterans'' confidantes guarding the pass along the way. Back to Luyan Port."


    "Very good."


    Tian Yuchan let out a sigh of relief: "You all said how powerful that woman is, Ai''s family wants to go and see for herself, Yu Lan will stay in the palace today, and accompany Ai''s family to Zhaochun Palace later. Speaking of which, the Ai family has not gone to pay respects to the ancestors for some time."


    "The daughter-in-law respects the wishes of the queen mother."


    Tang Yulan smiled triumphantly.


    In Zhaochun Palace, Chu Nanzhi has been escorted back by the palace people.


    Seeing the figure of their mother, the quadruplets all came up happily, and called out with a smile: "Mother, we asked Mr. Hai to leave you a lot of snacks, they are delicious, please try them quickly." Try it."


    Arriving in the palace, this group of little ones are no different from those in Luyan Port. Sibao Lin Ruijia also secretly hid a few pieces of beef jerky and handed them to Chu Nanzhi, whispering:


    "Aniang, I heard from Eunuch Hai that this beef jerky is a special product only found in the Northern Kingdom. I was worried that my great-grandmother didn''t leave it for Aniang, so I took some specially. Aniang, you can eat it quickly."


    Looking at the few pieces of brightly colored beef jerky that Xiao BuDian secretly stuffed over, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yin Enci next to him heard the whispers of the little treasures, and sighed helplessly: "You little ones, how can you think of your great-grandmother in such a small way? Your mother is also a distinguished guest of the Ai family. How could the Ai family neglect her?" Woolen cloth."


    At the end of the sentence, I couldn''t help looking at the little four treasures, seeing that the little girl who was born at the same time was much thinner and shorter than the others, and hurriedly persuaded with distress and sadness: "Eat quickly, in the courtyard of great-grandmother, You can eat whatever you want, and you don''t have to think about your mother."

 Chapter 673： Big rewards

    Chapter 673 Big rewards


    After hearing Yin Enci''s words, Sibao Lin Ruijia hesitated to retract the beef jerky in his hand.


    Chu Nanzhi felt warm in her heart, patted the little guy on the head, and said softly: "Listen to great-grandmother, eat quickly."


    Yin Enci saw his great-grandchildren for the first time today, and his heart ached. Although he took out all the things from the bottom of the box, he was afraid that the little treasures would spoil their stomachs, so he followed Chu Nanzhi''s gentle advice:


    "You are living in the palace with your mother these few days, and your great-grandmother asked the palace people to prepare lunch, so don''t be too greedy."


    As he spoke, he looked at Hai Lianying at the side, and said with a smile, "Lianying, take your highness and princesses to the courtyard for a while, so you can have dinner later."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to live in the palace for a while, Sanbao Lin Ruichong excitedly confirmed to Chu Nanzhi: "Aniang, are we really going to live in the great-grandmother''s house?"


    I thought it would be luxurious enough to move into the palace, but after arriving at the palace, I realized that it was nothing.


    He absolutely loves it.


    Seeing the little one who has never seen the world, Chu Nanzhi nodded dumbfoundingly: "Great-grandmother likes you and wants you to stay in the palace to accompany her old man more, but you are not allowed to mess around and make her unhappy. "


    "Hey, it''s the nature of children to be innocent and straightforward, girl, you don''t have to keep them in check."


    Yin Enci looked around at the crowd with serious eyes, and sighed deeply: "The Zhaochun Palace of Ai Family hasn''t been this lively for a long time, it''s good if there are a few of them making a fuss."


    "Great-grandmother, can we play Cuju in your palace?"


    When Sanbao Lin Ruichong entered the palace, he saw that the great-grandmother''s yard was unusually spacious, so he was so playful that he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Cuju?"


    Yin Enci frowned suddenly.


    That is not something that can be elegant.


    The rest of the palace people also buried their heads carefully.


    "This is not a good sign."


    Yin Enci looked at Chu Nanzhi worriedly: "The emperor of the previous dynasty was obsessed with Cuju, and the palace raised a bunch of disciples from three religions and nine streams, so he lost this great country."


    Before in Luyan Port, this matter caused the dissatisfaction of Song Liao, the chief minister. Chu Nanzhi knew that the dignitaries in Beijing didn''t like Cuju, and regarded Cuju as a low-level business that was not doing business properly.


    It¡¯s not easy to openly disobey the ancestors, so Chu Nanzhi could only say euphemistically: "In the past, there were not many things that little treasures could play with in the village. Cuju can make them happy and keep them healthy."


    In her opinion, these sports are reasonable events, and it depends on the mentality of the players.


    I wanted to make a more justifiable defense, but the little guy Sanbao was really not a progressive master. If the old ancestor blamed his poor academic performance on Cuju, I would have no confidence.


    Hearing her words, Yin Enci felt very sad, thinking that the couple had lived in the village for a long time and had to raise so many children, so they might live in poverty.


    It''s not good to blame her anymore, Yin Enci held her hand tightly, and said earnestly: "It''s been hard for you these years, and the family''s livelihood depends on you."


    "The old ancestors promoted the courtiers'' wives."


    Chu Nanzhi speculated that she should know something about the past of the original owner, and smiled embarrassingly: "My wife was also very impetuous before, but fortunately with the help of my parents, I have survived these years, if I hadn''t gone through the tax With the change in the silver case, I am afraid that the minister''s wife will still live in a muddle."


    "Your mother is really a rare and virtuous person."


    Mentioning Liu Yun, Yin Enci was quite moved.


    Although she also wanted to marry her grandson to the Chang family at the beginning, but after thinking about it later, the situation of her grandson these years may be difficult for a family like the Chang family to look at him highly.


    The second room of the Chang family has always been the master of the low and the high.


    "A while ago, Jin Xiao Shangzuo asked for a title for his mother-in-law, and the Ai family wanted to ask His Majesty for a title for your mother''s family."


    Before Yin Enci finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped her and said: "This matter must not be resolved. The ancestors cherished my wife and sympathized with my mother. The wife is very grateful, but it is really inappropriate to award rewards at this juncture."


    "Why not."


    Yin Enci smiled disapprovingly and said, "It''s not up to others to point out those who Aijia wants to favor."


    After a pause, she looked at Chu Nanzhi earnestly, and continued: "Girl, you don''t have to think that Aijia''s move is just to pity your family. Now that the political situation is unstable, it''s really hard to predict whether the people will support you or not. The Ai family''s heavy use of the power of their relatives has been criticized, but everyone has ignored the fact that the Ai family knows how to use it well. Without the support of my Yin family and the Ji family, I am afraid that the current imperial court has long been dominated by Qinghe dignitaries .¡±


    This remark made Chu Nanzhi think so.


    The people from the Yin family and Ji family who are officials in the court are indeed the mainstay. They are neither arrogant nor abusing their private power. They all serve the court loyally.


    On the other hand, the gang of Qinghe dignitaries, all of them only caring about forming a party for personal gain, completely lost the slightest bit of integrity.


    Yin Enci said again: "The Ai family also knows that you are a good boy with ambition, but it all depends on your own hard work. I''m afraid you won''t be able to earn the family fortune accumulated by generations of aristocratic families even if you burn out. The princess dared to enter Prince Pingning''s mansion so confidently, not because of the prominent family background of the Tang family, you are the granddaughter-in-law recognized by the Ai family, if the Ai family does not spoil you and protect you, who else would take pity on you."


    Pulling her to sit down, Yin Enci took a sip of tea unhurriedly before continuing:


    "While the Ai family can still exert some residual heat, the Ai family will try their best to do more things for you and your husband. There are still some people in the Qinghe dignitaries and veterans of Jingling City who want to sell the Ai family some thin noodles. This old fox pretends to be respectful, but whoever is not thinking of his own wishful thinking in his heart, Aijia has to let them know that no matter how cleverly they play their wishful thinking, it is just an untouchable big cake, only relying on Aijia Only then can it be fulfilled."


    After saying that, she didn''t bother to ask what Chu Nanzhi meant, and directly ordered Tong Hailian, who was serious about the matter, to say: "Servant Hai, when you go to Rongde Palace to feed medicine for the emperor at night, I will inform the emperor on the way. The Ai family agreed to what he had previously discussed with Shang Shutai, and made Chu Wenbi the prince of the Chu family as Marquis of Haining and Lin Tingzhen as Marquis of Haichang. .¡±


    Chu Nanzhi did not expect that the imperial court had already discussed the canonization of Chu Wenbi.


    When I first entered the palace, I saw the empress dowager three times in one day.


    Although she understood that the old ancestor''s intention was to attract people''s hearts, this continuous big action also made her feel unprecedented pressure.


    In this way, he and Lin Jinxiao will become the target of public criticism.


    Now, she only hopes that she will not fail the painstaking efforts of the Empress Dowager and His Majesty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Sanskrit sound

    Chapter 674 Givenchy


    The quadruplets also don''t know why this great-grandmother, whom they met for the first time, is so kind to their family, and even became a marquis for their grandfather, and even the head of the Lin family has won the title. Suddenly, they feel like hugging thighs that are thicker than their father , I am happy in my heart.


    Thinking of their uncle Liu Shuyang who has reformed, but is still selling toilets in the village, Sanbao Lin Ruichong boldly asked: "Great-grandmother, can you also make our uncle a marquis?"


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback by Sanbao''s words.


    This little guy is getting more and more mischievous, he dares to say anything.


    Fortunately, the eldest princess Yanjun is not here, otherwise she might be unhappy again.


    And Yin Enci didn''t show any displeasure, instead he enlightened with kindness in his eyes: "Aijia, I also heard that there is a son-in-law in your mother''s family. Great-grandmother, you can''t let your uncle be a marquis, but you Grandpa''s title can be inherited by his heirs in the future."


    These days, the status of the son-in-law is the most lowly, and the little treasures are childish, but Chu Nanzhi can no longer let them be unscrupulous, and hurriedly said to Hai Lianying: "Please trouble Hai Ling to take the children out for a walk." Turn around, I have something to talk to my ancestor and Princess Shu."


    Hai Lianying responded lightly, and led the little treasures out of the hall.


    When the hall was clean, Yin Enci still remembered the matter that his grandson-in-law prevented the emperor from taking the elixir in the Rongde Palace just now, so he asked straightforwardly: "Girl, according to what you said, if the emperor stopped taking the elixir, would it really be possible?" Relying on medication?"


    She is well aware of the emperor''s health, and she also knows that she won''t last long, but if she can really hold on for another year or so, it will be of great benefit to the stability of the court.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the expectant eyes of Yin Enci and Lin Jinshu, and responded with a smile:


    "Back to our ancestors, your majesty is only in his early twenties, and he is in good health, but he has become so ill. It can be seen that freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. It¡¯s just that this kind of medicine is slow work, and it can¡¯t be grasped by the gods, only if your majesty changes his mind, the minister¡¯s wife may heal him.¡±


    As for the poisoning of pills, she only dared to keep it in her heart and not tell the truth, and then she only needed to prescribe some conditioning medicines and take them together.


    Yin Enci sighed softly with colorless eyes: "The emperor has been trampled by that woman in Yong''an Palace since he was a child, so he can''t bear any children all day long. He is jealous in his heart that the woman killed his biological mother, but And there is nothing to do with her, she has been depressed all these years, and the Ai family is very distressed."


    When she was in Luyan Port, Chu Nanzhi heard Yin Liuxuan mention the grievances and grievances of these big bosses in the palace, but she didn''t expect Tian Yuchan to kill the emperor''s biological mother.


    She pretended to be surprised and sighed: "It turns out that His Majesty has such a deep heart."


    Speaking of this matter, Yin Enci felt very sad: "When the Ai family was young, there was a little sister from a compatriot, who was the most gentle and virtuous. Later, she married into Qing Heji''s family, and after giving birth to Sanskrit and Fanyu, she became pregnant again. When the book was born and died, the Ai family was very distressed, so they brought their three siblings to the palace to be raised.


    The Ai family betrothed Fanyin to your father-in-law, Prince Ting''an, who died young, and Fanyu was betrothed to the previous generation Qinghe Wang Tingxian. Shu and the emperor had two dystocias,


    Later, when she was pregnant with her third child, the evil woman in Yong''an Palace did some tricks, and she collapsed and died during childbirth. Your imperial brother was still alive at that time, and watched your biological mother and younger brother die in front of your eyes when you were young, but their But the father was cruel, he didn''t want to punish Tian''s severely, and made him his wife, which made people feel resentful. "


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart trembled when he heard that.


    Giving birth to a child is already difficult these days, and if someone plots against her again, she will not be far from the gate of hell.


    Thinking about the fetus in her womb, she felt a little uneasy, and felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    I hope that this little guy can come into this world safely and soundly in the future.


    After seeing the people in the palace today, she also understood why Lin Jinqian and Tang Yuanxi were not friendly to her when she met people like Lin Jinqian and Tang Yuanxi.


    It can be seen that the grievances between the empress dowager and the empress dowager have reached the point where fire and water cannot be tolerated.


    At this moment, Lin Jinshu was concerned about the emperor''s intention to leave Chu Nanzhi alone. Looking around the silent hall, she asked cautiously, "Nan Zhi, does the emperor want to ask you something?"


    "It''s just about letting General Rong Heng go to Langzhou to be the governor."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Lin Jinshu couldn''t help frowning: "Did you mention anything else?"


    "Anything else?"


    Chu Nanzhi vaguely guessed that Lin Tingxian was assassinated on the way to the heaven sacrifice ceremony.


    Lin Jinshu didn''t dare to speak out, but turned his gaze to Yin Enci who was aside.


    "Since Nan Zhi has entered the palace today, Jin Shu, take her to see the concubine."


    Yin Enci knew that this matter was not simple, so she never mentioned it.


    Besides, the granddaughter-in-law is pregnant again, and busy preparing prescriptions for the emperor is already a headache. She doesn''t want to make this girl too hard.


    Wen smiled and patted Chu Nanzhi''s arm, Yin Enci said unhurriedly: "Go, Aijia and the four little ones are waiting for you to come back for lunch."


    Seeing Yin Enci''s earnest eyes, Chu Nanzhi felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Now she is Lin Jinxiao''s wife, and his biological mother is her own mother. When she thinks that their mother and son have been separated for so many years and cannot see each other, she feels sad for the little boy.


    Although she was mentally prepared when she came to visit the mother-in-law who was driven crazy, but at this juncture, Chu Nanzhi still couldn''t help but get nervous.


    In case the woman is like Chen, it would be better not to see her.


    Feeling uneasy, she followed Lin Jinshu to the courtyard where Concubine Givenyin lived.


    The courtyard was in the innermost part of Zhaochun Palace, and it was unusually deep and quiet.


    Just before arriving at the hospital, people felt a cold and strange atmosphere.


    The two stood in front of the courtyard blankly, and Lin Jinshu couldn''t help sighing softly: "I originally wanted to let my nephews come here, the ancestors were worried that the concubine would be irritated when she saw the child, but now Mrs. Wang is here In the palace, although the concubine can''t see brother Wang, it is a rare thing for her to see her sister-in-law first."


    "Let''s go in."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the closed courtyard door in front of her, and urged with a gloomy expression.


    Lin Jinshu took advantage of the opportunity to push open the courtyard door, and the two of them walked in slowly. As soon as they entered the center of the courtyard, they heard a melodious singing voice coming from a distance.


    After I stopped and listened to it several times, I only listened to the lyrics in the song: "The willow leaves are green and the peach blossoms are red. After the cold food is Qingming, boil eggs and omelets, and fly kites after swinging."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： way to save lives

    Chapter 675 Ways to save people


    Chu Nanzhi was attracted by the repeated murmured singing voice, and did not see a figure walking out until the front of the hall.


    Seeing Lin Jinshu''s figure, the visitor was about to make a blessing, but was stopped by Lin Jinshu''s eyes, and whispered, "Is the concubine still in a stable mood today?"


    "Returning to the princess, I don''t know what the concubine has heard in the past two days. She has been restless. She just took some soothing decoction, and she is much more stable."


    The maid said, looking at the place where the singing came from, she replied slowly: "No, the concubine is humming a little tune in the backyard, and she said that when His Royal Highness the crown prince comes down in the afternoon, we will go together to pay respects to the ancestors."


    Listening to these words, Lin Jinshu just smiled bitterly, and then led Chu Nanzhi into the courtyard in silence.


    In the backyard, the singing became clearer and continued.


    Chu Nanzhi could see the edge of the artificial pool from a distance, a white-haired woman was staring blankly at the center of the pool, the ditty came from the woman''s mouth.


    Seeing the figures of Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinshu, the two maids beside the woman hurriedly bowed, but when they looked back at the princess, they became helpless again.


    "Taufei, Princess Shu is here to see you."


    A maid saw that Givenyin was still staring at the pool in a daze, so she couldn''t help but reminded her.


    Given the sound, Ji Fanyin turned his head and looked at Lin Jinshu and Chu Nanzhi quietly, then suddenly took Lin Jinshu''s hand, looked around, and said solemnly: "It''s Jinshu! , why hasn¡¯t your uncle come back yet, my son¡¯s birthday will be in a few days, and he will be in his twenties this year, so I have to discuss with your uncle about finding a good marriage for him.¡±


    "Uncle was delayed due to court affairs today, so His Majesty stayed in the Chengqian Hall to discuss matters with the courtiers."


    Lin Jinshu was also afraid of disturbing her, so he had no choice but to answer according to her intentions, looked at Chu Nanzhi, and continued with a smile: "A while ago, my ancestors and aunt mentioned that the new princess and her family in Pingning Prefecture Entering Beijing, today she happened to come to the palace, the ancestor specially asked me to bring Princess Pingning over to see my aunt."


    "Princess Pingning."


    Givenyin grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s slender jade fingers and asked kindly, "Are you married?"


    Without waiting for Chu Nanzhi to answer, she said to herself: "The women in Jiangnan are the most gentle and dignified. If you are not married, looking at the beautiful appearance of the little lady, it is just a good match for my son."


    Looking at this silver-haired concubine who was only in her thirties, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt sour.


    She lived in a muddleheaded way, yet she still clearly remembered the birthday of the little boy, which was rare.


    I wanted to call my mother-in-law, but I swallowed the words again, and replied softly: "Reporting to the concubine, my wife is married, and my humble husband is the newly promoted King Pingning."


    "Prince Pingning, that''s really cheap for this kid."


    Givenyin groaned and curled his lips, then took a piece of pastry from the table and handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and said softly, "This is the pear flower cake made by the imperial court. It''s so sweet, you should try it."


    "Thank you, Concubine."


    Chu Nanzhi took a bite of the pastry, and Givenyin showed a satisfied smile.


    "Jin Shu, you can eat some too."


    Givenyin took another piece of pear cake and handed it to Lin Jinshu.


    As soon as Lin Jinshu fed it to his mouth, Givenyin fixedly stared at her again: "Are you married?"


    "I?"


    Lin Jinshu was at a loss.


    Now that her marriage with Ji Cen''an has been raging in the capital, she has forgotten about it again, so she can only reply bitterly: "Not yet."


    "Hurry up."


    Given Yin patted her palm, and said earnestly: "You two brothers and sisters are really worrying."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up slowly and said anxiously: "I won''t chat with you anymore, I have to go to your uncle to discuss my son''s marriage."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, a delicate woman''s voice sounded outside the courtyard: "The concubine is still thinking about her uncle, how many years has he been dead."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the prestige and looked over, and saw that it was Qinghe Princess Tang Yulan who walked in swaggeringly leading a few maids.


    Lin Jinshu was a little annoyed when he heard that, and immediately reprimanded dissatisfiedly: "Who allowed you to come here?"


    "Sister Shu, I also came to visit the concubine with good intentions, how could you talk to me like this."


    Tang Yulan eagerly stepped forward to support Givenyin, and said with hypocritical concern: "Auntie''s illness is getting worse and worse, and it''s all because of those treacherous villains who killed my uncle and His Highness. It''s just that people can''t be resurrected after death. Only by forgetting the old things can we recover from illness."


    "Nonsense."


    Given Yin excitedly pushed Tang Yulan away, and then slapped her directly on the face, angrily said: "Where did you come from, why did you curse my husband and son?"


    Tang Yulan was directly blown to the ground by this sudden slap, she was already teary-eyed when she was supported by the maids, and she cried bitterly, "Auntie, I am Yu Lan, the second girl of the General''s Mansion, the current Qinghe King is My husband, doesn''t auntie remember me?"


    Given Yin glared at her fiercely, and the emotions that had just been calmed down became agitated again, as if being pricked by a needle tip, the pain was unbearable, and the old events of the year resurfaced in his mind.


    Angrily, she stepped forward and grabbed Tang Yulan''s neck, who had just recovered from her senses, and said loudly, "It was you, it was you who killed His Highness and my son."


    "I, how could I harm uncle, how could I harm your son, auntie, don''t want to wrong a good person."


    Tang Yulan was so pinched that she blushed and couldn''t breathe, and the maids tried their best to pull her away.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Chu Nanzhi was angry and funny.


    I thought that the second lady of the Tang family was much smarter than her younger sister, but I didn''t expect that she was also a master with no eyesight. It wasn''t obvious that she was just asking for guilt.


    Looking at the indifferent Princess Shu at the side, seeing Tang Yulan''s complexion turned pale from being pinched, Chu Nanzhi walked up unhurriedly and kicked her **** hard.


    Tang Yulan only felt a pain in her buttocks, and subconsciously struggled out of Givenyin''s hands, but two deep strangle marks were left on her neck.


    She clutched her aching neck, glared at Chu Nanzhi angrily, and cursed: "Princess Pingning, you, how dare you kick me?"


    "If Princess Pingning doesn''t kick you, you might be strangled to death by the concubine today, and you will have nowhere to reason."


    Lin Jinshu folded his hands, couldn''t help sniggering, and then roared sharply: "Get out of here, the ancestors gave you father and daughter some face, this princess will not get used to your stinking problem, disturbing the concubine. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "you"


    Tang Yulan clenched her teeth, full of anger but did not dare to vent it, so she had to lead the maids and ran out in disgrace.


    Even the father and the queen mother were afraid of this man-in-law, so she naturally didn''t dare to fight her hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Three pillars

    Watching Tang Yulan walk away sullenly, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinshu immediately regained their senses and comforted the frightened concubine.


    At this time, Givenyin was already hugging the corner of the stone table with a splitting headache, screaming with a hideous face: "My child, my child."


    Lin Jinshu was so anxious that he was at a loss and squatted down to grab Givenyin, and softly comforted him: "Auntie, it''s all right, it''s all right, uncle and brother Wang will be back sooner or later."


    Then anxiously called the maid to send the imperial physician to come.


    Seeing this, Chu Nanzhi also quickly squatted down, seeing the concubine''s pained expression, she found the Dazhui acupoint and slowly pressed for her.


    Immediately afterwards, he pointed to two acupuncture points, Chengqi and Hegu, and asked Princess Shu and the maids to help press them.


    After pressing for a while, Givenyin''s agitated emotions gradually calmed down a lot. She just curled up in Lin Jinshu''s arms and kept sobbing, still muttering about her child.


    This scene made Chu Nanzhi even more worried.


    In her mind, she even began to think about what would happen to the quadruplets and the fetus in her womb if she and the little boy died at the hands of political opponents in the future.


    I think this is one of the reasons why the ancestor decided to arrange himself to visit the concubine.


    She clenched her fists secretly, and silently reaffirmed her determination in her heart to help Xiaobailian successfully enter Jingling City at all costs.


    Only by firmly grasping the initiative can you not only dominate the fate of others, but also determine your own destiny.


    Taught several massage points to the maids around the concubine, Chu Nanzhi personally took care of the concubine to rest, and then followed Lin Jinshu to the front hall of Zhaochun Palace.


    Just as he was about to return to the main hall, Lin Jinshu suddenly stopped, frowned and reminded: "It must be the one from Yong''an Palace who can make Princess Qinghe visit the concubine''s courtyard. Nan Zhi, you will come later." You have to be careful with it."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that she was referring to the Empress Dowager, the woman who was brought up to the throne by virtue of her lowly status as a concubine and set a precedent for taking a concubine as a wife is now extremely honored and favored, and she couldn''t wait to become the Empress Dowager Want to meet this prestigious woman.


    "Princess, don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    Although she kicked her daughter-in-law just now, it was purely Tang Yulan''s own fault.


    As for the affairs in the court, it was already chaotic anyway. Since they were plotting against each other, each should rely on his own ability.


    Lin Jinshu looked at her calm and breezy posture, but she really didn''t look like a country girl who came out of the village. This calm temperament was more like an old man who had already experienced strong winds and waves, which undoubtedly made her feel lonely. To great relief.


    She suddenly had greater confidence in stabilizing the situation in Jingling City.


    Happily taking her arm, Lin Jinshu also had a smile on his face, and entered the main hall with her.


    At this time, many people had gathered in the main hall of Zhaochun Palace. Except for Lin Luotong, Lin Luoxuan, and Tang Yulan, who were familiar faces, there was only a woman in a purple gown sitting upright beside Yin Enci. Surrounded by several maids, Chu Nanzhi immediately guessed that this person should be Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan.


    I heard that this person is only the same age as the mad concubine, but she looks as charming as a young lady in her early twenties.


    As soon as she went up and bowed to salute, Tian Yuchan hurriedly got up and came over, embraced her enthusiastically, and praised her with a smile on her face: "This is our niece and daughter-in-law who resounded throughout the Dahe Empire. It has the appearance of a dragon and a phoenix, which makes people like it very much."


    "The empress dowager praised you."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her hypocritical face, and smiled politely: "The minister''s wife is just a country woman, how dare she be loved by the Queen Mother so much."


    The Second Eldest Princess Lin Luoxuan was very dissatisfied when she heard it, and snorted coldly with disdain: "Princess Pingning is somewhat self-aware, but she didn''t know that she was in awe just now in Taifei Ji''s courtyard."


    "Cough, Luo Xuan, stop talking nonsense."


    Tian Yuchan glanced coldly at Tang Yulan, who was at the side with a gloomy face, and when her eyes fell on Chu Nanzhi, she replied with a smile:


    "Yu Lan is a stupid, simple and honest girl. She doesn''t speak properly. She was thinking that she hadn''t returned to Beijing for many years, so she was asked to visit the concubine on behalf of King Qinghe. She bumped into the concubine without thinking about it. The ancestors didn''t blame her." I am beyond grateful.¡±


    "The empress dowager''s words are wrong. The concubine is very temperamental now. Princess Qinghe went to visit with good intentions, so how could she offend the concubine?"


    Eldest princess Lin Luotong also stood up, and glared at Chu Nanzhi fiercely: "No matter what, Princess Pingning shouldn''t insult a dignified princess."


    "Insulting?"


    Lin Jinshu sneered and looked at Lin Luotong: "Auntie, Princess Qinghe deliberately provoked the concubine today. If my sister-in-law hadn''t rescued her, she would have been buried in the concubine''s courtyard."


    After a pause, she simply said bluntly: "Everyone is not clear about the concubine''s condition. If you didn''t go to visit on purpose, why bother to be hypocritical, make yourself uncomfortable, and make everyone look ugly."


    "I¡­"


    Tang Yulan pursed her lips and was about to refute, but was stopped immediately by the Queen Mother:


    "Princess Shu''s words are very true, it''s all because of the family''s lack of thoughtfulness."


    Tian Yuchan had already swallowed this bad breath, and she didn''t want to tear herself apart with Zhaochun Gong and others because of such a trivial matter, so she deliberately smiled and flattered Chu Nanzhi: "Nephew and daughter-in-law, don''t worry about these things."


    "The Empress Dowager speaks too seriously."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled but did not smile, and looked at the two eldest princesses meaningfully: "How dare you be a junior to care about your elders."


    Yin Enci kept his face cold, knowing that these people gathered in Zhaochun Palace had no good intentions, so he smiled and signaled to everyone: "All take your seats."


    After listening to the old ancestor''s words, the two eldest princesses didn''t dare to do it again, so they had to sit down obediently.


    The two of them have witnessed a series of generous rewards from their ancestors to Lin Jinxiao''s shabby family since they returned to Beijing, and they were very upset.


    After pondering for a long time, the Eldest Princess Lin Luotong said cautiously: "The minister and daughter just now heard in the palace that the ancestors and His Majesty were going to confer titles on the Lin clan of Luyan Port again, and this time even the humble Shen family from Tong''an Village Also became a marquis, and the courtiers thought about it, and they all felt that the ancestor''s move was very inappropriate."


    Carefully observing Yin Enci''s face, seeing that the ancestor did not show any abnormalities, he continued to speak with confidence: "The original wife of the eldest son of the Shen family has passed away, and the head of the family has also died, and what is left is only a concubine. Bastard, how can you afford such an eminent title as Marquis."


    Yin Enci was not allowed to answer, but the words of the eldest princess directly aroused the dissatisfaction of the queen mother Tian Yuchan:


    "Then about the Shen family, I have heard a little bit about it. The Shen Yang family was forced into the mansion as a concubine. She has always been gentle and virtuous. She has long been invited into the genealogy by the Shen family and helped her as the main wife. The young man of the Shen family Jun is the only son of the big family, and the Han family has been adopted under his name when he was alive, so naturally he can afford the title of the Marquis."


    After the words fell, the two eldest princesses rolled their eyes in displeasure.


    These two people talk like this, don''t they look down on themselves, and they are also questioning their current status.

 Chapter 677： preconceived

    Chapter 677 Preconceived


    Lin Luotong is self-reliant as the eldest princess, so he can''t understand the empress dowager, a villain from a lowly family who relies on flattery to corrupt gangsters and morals, so mentioning the Shen family''s affairs is also somewhat insinuating.


    Seeing the empress dowager''s rebuttal at this time, she was very dissatisfied and argued: "A concubine is a concubine. No matter how much she has to do, it is a fact that she married into the Shen family as a concubine. If the Shen family corrupts Gangji and helps her to be a regular wife, she should be severely punished." Yes."


    "According to what the eldest princess said, shouldn''t the Ai family also let the virtuous move out of Yong''an Palace?"


    Tian Yuchan rolled her eyes coldly at Lin Luotong with a solemn face, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Sister Chen dare not."


    Although Lin Luotong had many dissatisfaction in his heart, he did not dare to provoke the queen mother''s aggressive questioning.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at these people fighting against each other, it was really unexpected.


    Although the two eldest princesses have stayed in Nanhua Temple for many years, they have many contacts with Jingling''s old ministers. It is a good thing that they and the Queen Mother are at odds. At least this group of people will not all point the finger at themselves.


    So the more they quarreled, the more Chu Nanzhi watched with interest.


    It''s just that seeing all this gave Yin Enci a headache. After finally getting clean today, these people started to quarrel again, which is really annoying.


    She patted the coffee table next to her heavily, and said sharply: "Okay, Princess Pingning came to the palace to see her today, you elders are all so noisy, what''s the point?"


    Glancing at the crowd with displeasure, she went on to speak earnestly: "People''s hearts in Pingning Prefecture are unstable now, and the entire situation in the south of the Yangtze River is tied to King Pingning. The reward from my dear is just to motivate people, so that everyone can better serve the court."


    The two eldest princesses always felt that the ancestors and the emperor praised the Lin clan in Luyan Port and Lin Jinxiao''s dilapidated settlement with ulterior motives.


    Seeing that the Queen Mother is still going along with the determination of the ancestors today, the anxiety in my heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    Their brother, the Three Emperors, has already been imprisoned. The future of the brothers and sisters is extremely bleak. If Lin Jinxiao gains power at this time, there will be no way for them to survive in the future.


    Lin Luoxuan looked around the crowd with deep eyes, and suddenly talked about an interesting story she heard in Nanhua Temple:


    "The old ancestor worked hard, and there is nothing wrong with promoting King Pingning''s lineage. It is me. I heard that the posthumous son of Brother Ting An is said to be still alive. Back then, Brother Ting An was wronged and humiliated and died tragically in the East Palace. It stands to reason that his posthumous son should be found. Hui is the one, but now the old ancestor is only focused on promoting the unpopular clan and completely forgot about it, I''m afraid it will make brother Ting''an feel cold under the nine springs."


    "It''s just hearsay."


    Recently, many people intend to use this matter as a test, or even to stir up trouble. Yin Enci has long been used to it, with a calm and calm expression on his face, and he did not show the slightest strange expression: "If Ting An''s child is really alive, The servants will naturally try their best to welcome him back, so why are you talking so much here?"


    "Yes, Brother Ting An was so virtuous back then, but he was framed by traitors. If he can really find his heir, Ke''er and I will be the first to support him."


    Tian Yuchan had dispelled her suspicions about the posthumous son of the former prince, but now she saw the two eldest princesses mentioning it, and she was worried about it again.


    From the conversations of everyone, Chu Nanzhi already noticed that the traitor Yang Runchen probably didn''t leak the life experience of the little boy.


    It seems that the old fox is also quite afraid, and only dares to secretly murder the little boy.


    But this is also a good thing, but what has always bothered her is why Yang Runchen never told Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai about this from the beginning to the end.


    Could it be that this person is not loyal to the Three Emperors but someone else?


    Looking suspiciously at Yin Enci, Chu Nanzhi shook his head secretly.


    This person will definitely not be the confidant of the ancestors.


    Right now, she didn''t have the time to suspect this matter anymore. Since everyone pointed the finger at the posthumous son of the former crown prince, she was sitting in the middle of the capital and she couldn''t let everyone directly suspect Lin Jinxiao.


    Looking at the crowd with a smile, she also said with a meaningful smile: "The things in this world are not groundless. Since there are such rumors, I''m afraid I have to investigate them carefully. The minister''s wife was also in Luyan Port. I''ve heard about the posthumous son of the former prince, maybe that posthumous son is hiding in Pingning Prefecture, or Jiangnan."


    After a pause, she deliberately asked: "My poor husband is deeply favored by the emperor, why don''t you ask the old ancestor and His Majesty to make a secret decree, and send him to secretly investigate the matter of the posthumous child. If he really finds out the whereabouts of the posthumous child, it will be a great blessing for the imperial court. He can personally **** him to Beijing, just in time to reunite with our ancestors."


    Yin Enci saw that his daughter-in-law spoke so seriously, his face suddenly showed confusion, and he didn''t know what kind of tricks this stinky girl was playing, and was about to refute, but Tian Yuchan immediately rushed to agree:


    "I think the niece and daughter-in-law''s method is good. After all, how can the blood of the Tian family be scattered in the wilderness? Even if it is a non-existent thing, we should send someone to investigate it carefully, so as not to let brother Ting''an''s blood flow to the people and no one cares about it. Being assassinated by others will make me feel guilty."


    Sighed deeply, she pretended to be deep and said: "The concubine misses her only son and has been ill for a long time. If they can reunite their mother and child, maybe the concubine''s condition will improve."


    Tang Yao had already sent someone to inquire about Lin Jinxiao''s background, and she had already excluded him from the list of candidates for the posthumous child. In addition, Chu Nanzhi had just volunteered for Ying, she believed even more that Lin Jinxiao and the Lin family of Luyan Gang were nothing more than the Empress Dowager Supported by the emperor to balance the power and suppress his son.


    Princess Pingning took over this matter for her husband, I''m afraid she has ulterior motives.


    Now that the shabby household has gained power, it must also be coveting the emperor''s position, how could it just watch Lin Tingan''s posthumous son appear in the world.


    After some deduction, the woman''s mind was very clear, she just wanted to find out the whereabouts of the child first, and then get rid of it without anyone noticing, so it just fit her own wishes.


    Even if this woman really wanted to help her ancestors, she could still use the hands of King Pingning and his wife to get rid of the child, and she could also direct the disaster to Lin Jinxiao. It was a perfect plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yuchan echoed with enthusiasm: "Old Ancestor, why don''t you follow Princess Pingning''s wishes and leave the matter of thoroughly investigating Ting''an''s posthumous child to King Pingning."


    Yin Enci was still full of doubts at this moment.


    It is really absurd to ask one''s grandson to investigate his own life experience.


    Anyway, this matter is no longer an unknown secret. Since the tax bank case, she has already noticed that someone knows about it.


    Silently glanced at the invisible granddaughter-in-law, Yin Enci nodded slowly and said, "I will report this matter to the emperor."


    Not only Tian Yuchan was overjoyed when she heard these words, but even Lin Luotong and Lin Luoxuan also had a look of joy on their faces.


    They wanted to see what King Pingning would do after he found out about the whereabouts of the posthumous child. They would never really send the posthumous child back to Beijing obediently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： New Years Eve

    Chapter 678 Wangnianjiao


    Tian Yuchan and the two eldest princesses were sent away, and the quadruplets were brought back by Hailianying and Tang Weiming. Yin Enci asked someone to pass the lunch, and while Hailianying took someone to change clothes for the little treasures, some Puzzled and asked: "Girl, what did you sing just now? You asked your husband to secretly investigate his own life experience. It''s not clear that you are embarrassing him."


    "The ancestors don''t need to feel sorry for him because of this matter."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a casual smile: "Anyway, if my wife doesn''t take over this matter, those people won''t give up. Why don''t I preconceive it and make them think that my wife has ulterior motives, and what''s more."


    Thinking that Xiaobailian has been brooding over this matter all along, she may have already become suspicious, her smile gradually turned bitter:


    "The old ancestor and His Majesty praised the idiot so much. He is also a smart person, and he would not be unaware. He has a clear distinction between likes and hates. You must know that the concubine has suffered such hardships in the palace. I can''t bear it for a moment, and I will go straight to Jingling City."


    After hearing these words, Yin Enci finally understood the hard work of grandson''s daughter-in-law, nodded and said:


    "Now is indeed not a good time for Xiao''er''s life experience to be made public. Even if someone has spied on his life experience, he only dares to do some shady tricks for the time being, but once it is made public, that little **** Jin Ke will definitely make a big fuss It is not impossible to force the palace to rebel by raising troops eastward."


    Sighed weakly, she grinned bitterly and said, "Delay as long as you can."


    At my age, I was fairly calm in terms of temperament, but every day I saw Yang Runchen''s group of traitors, I wished to cut him into pieces, let alone a hot-blooded man like Sun Er.


    The two looked at each other in tacit understanding, and immediately stopped talking when they saw Hai Lianying leading the quadruplets back to the main hall.


    Yin Enci stroked the ball head of the little Sibao Lin Ruijia with a smile, and asked lovingly: "How is it? Is it fun in the great-grandmother''s yard?"


    "Um."


    Sibao''s clear eyes twinkled, he looked closely at Yin Enci, nodded happily and said, "It''s already autumn, but there are still hundreds of flowers blooming in great-grandmother''s yard, colorful and beautiful. Brother and sister love it."


    The little guy used two idioms in one sentence, which made Yin Enci very pleased to hear, and quickly told Hai Lianying: "Lian Ying, hurry up and get the two pairs of longevity that Ai''s family created a few years ago. Get the lock."


    It was rare to see the old ancestors so happy, Hailian should know that it was the arrival of these little ones that comforted her old man, so she hurried away.


    Yin Enci signaled the maids to wait for the little ones to take their seats, while discussing with Chu Nanzhi: "Although we have come to Jingling City, the studies of the little treasures must not be delayed."


    But before she finished speaking, Sanbao Lin Ruichong hurriedly interrupted: "Great-grandmother, it doesn''t matter if it takes a few days. We are not in a hurry. Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie are tired from the journey, so it''s just time for them to rest."


    "No nonsense."


    Yin Enci had already spotted some of the little ones, but Lin Ruichong didn''t like his studies, and he said earnestly and earnestly: "Your father is now an official and a noble, a very high-ranking minister. You guys are no better than those cowherd boys in the village. Education is the most important thing.¡±


    "What the ancestors taught is."


    Chu Nanzhi also stared at the mischievous Three Treasures, dumbfounded, and said in a solemn voice: "My wife was worried about the children''s studies before, so I begged the two elders to come to Beijing together."


    "Very good, very good."


    Yin Enci has always wanted to meet the two elders, but she was afraid that calling them into the palace for no reason at this juncture would arouse suspicion.


    Now, taking advantage of the studies of the little treasures as a pretext, I discussed with Chu Nanzhi carefully and said: "Tomorrow, Aijia will ask people to clean up a secluded place in the imperial garden, and let Tang Weiming pick up the two elders into the palace every day. Let the little ones impart their studies."


    "All courtiers and wives follow the arrangement of the ancestors."


    Chu Nanzhi can also see that this old ancestor is not a person who looks forward and backward, and the old ancestor is a shrewd person, and he will definitely not mention confidential matters in places like the Royal Garden. About Lin Jinxiao.


    Yin Enci nodded in satisfaction, and when Hai Lianying got the longevity lock, she ordered the maids to put it on for the little ones.


    Although it is only made of gold, the pearl agate inlaid on it is very dazzling, which makes the little treasures love it very much.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi held the longevity lock on his neck, and looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile: "Aniang, the longevity lock that our great-grandmother gave us is even more beautiful than the ones that grandma gave us before."


    "Really, what good things did your grandma give you?"


    Yin Enci asked jokingly.


    "Grandma gave us a gift"


    Erbao Lin Ruixi thought about it, and after casting a weak glance at Chu Nanzhi, she didn''t dare to continue.


    Grandma did give them a lot of good things before, but they were all exchanged for silver by the mother at the **** shop.


    Seeing the little ones looking at each other, hesitating to speak, Chu Nanzhi also had a bitter expression on his face.


    Yin Enci saw the embarrassment on her face, and suddenly thought of some rumors about her granddaughter-in-law that she had heard in the past.


    I met my daughter-in-law in person today. Such a smart and steady woman is not as unbearable as the rumors say.


    Now that she has identified her grandson-in-law, Yin Enci is unwilling to pursue the past, and she smiles at Chu Nanzhi indifferently: "The past is all over, your husband values ??you so much, Ai Jia believes in his vision. "


    "Great-grandmother, our aunt is great. Not only we and my father like it, but everyone in Luyan Port likes her. Even the restaurant opened by my mother is rushing to support her."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia was afraid that her great-grandmother would suspect her mother, so she hurriedly defended her.


    "Yes, your mother is naturally good."


    Yin Enci''s voice gradually became solemn, and he spoke righteously: If your mother hadn''t turned the tide by herself this time, all of you would have already become little celebrities in front of Lord Yan. When you grow up, you will have to be filial Your mother. "


    One sentence completely affirmed Chu Nanzhi''s achievements.


    The little treasures have long forgotten the old things, and they love their mother very much, and they all responded in unison: "Don''t worry, great-grandmother, we will definitely be filial to my mother in the future."


    "They are all good boys."


    Yin Enci nodded with a smile, silently glanced at Chu Nanzhi who looked a little stiff, and ordered as if nothing had happened: "Girl, hurry up and eat, you are so skinny, I''m afraid that brat Jinxiao didn''t I can take good care of you, now that I am pregnant, I need to take good care of you."


    "Thank you, my ancestors, for caring."


    Thinking of the Lin Jinxiao she was talking about, Chu Nanzhi felt warm in her heart: "My humble husband is also a caring person, and he takes good care of my wife, but my wife''s body doesn''t live up to expectations, and she has such a thin physique since she was a child."


    "After all, you still suffered with him in the village."


    As long as Yin Enci thinks of them living in the countryside all these years, Yin Enci''s heart is very worried.


    Now this girl is pregnant and not far away in Beijing, just to fulfill her own wish, and she has never said what she wants in her heart, but she just asked Ji Cen''an to take the army to Luyan Port, this girl understands Bring the little treasures to Jingling City.


    There is such a granddaughter-in-law who understands her thoughts, she seems to have found a confidant, and she feels extremely comforted in her heart:


    "Let''s all have dinner, and later ask Jin Shu to take your mother and son out of the palace for a walk in Jingling City."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： life experience

    Chapter 679 Life experience


    In the largest guest house on the east side of Honglu Temple, Xie Jingchen was sitting upright above the living room, holding a cup of tea and looking carefully, his eyes were empty and full of worry.


    Counting the days, it''s time for Xiao Zhizhi to enter Beijing.


    Uncle Xie Liushu and Li Shiyao on the side both stared at him sullenly, not knowing what His Highness the Crown Prince was thinking.


    After pondering for a long time, Uncle Xie Liu finally couldn''t bear the loneliness in the hall, and said dissatisfiedly: "Our Baiyu Mission has been in Beijing for seven or eight days, and the emperor of the Dahe Empire has neither summoned nor sent people to discuss peace talks. What''s the point of this?"


    Hearing Sixth Uncle Xie''s complaint, Xie Jingchen finally raised his head, and replied with a smile: "They should be anxious, we just need to wait patiently."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a noise outside the guest house.


    Several people stood up immediately, only to see Ji Cen''an leading a group of sergeants walking in with a solemn face.


    "Commander Ji, what does this mean?"


    Uncle Sixth Xie watched the people who came in vigilantly.


    "Thank you, Prince, I offended you."


    Ji Cen''an clasped his hands and said, "Someone reported that your country sent spies to harass our empire''s borders and incite civil strife in our dynasty. Your Majesty has an order. Just in case, please return the diplomatic mission to temporarily stay in Honglu Temple and not go out at will. "


    "What, it makes no sense."


    Uncle Xie said angrily: "I came to the capital of your country for peace talks with the crown prince, how could I do such unrighteous things again and put myself in prison."


    Paused, he looked at Ji Cen''an angrily, and roared wildly: "Which traitor wants to trap me, which is unrighteous? Please tell Commander Ji clearly."


    "Your Highness Sixth, there is no need to panic. I have also said this matter, but it is just a stopgap measure."


    Ji Cen''an glanced at Xie Jingchen inadvertently, knowing that he had some crooked thoughts about Chu Nanzhi, anyway, this matter was also advised by his brother and sister-in-law, so he deliberately said clearly:


    "To be honest, the current disaster in Changning County has affected several counties. According to reports from Malai, your country''s army has also arrived at the border. King Pingning was ordered to go to the conquest, so Princess Pingning personally reported to Her Majesty to suspend the peace talks."


    "Princess Pingning?"


    "Little Zhizhi?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Xie Jingchen shook his head in disbelief and said, "Impossible. Princess Pingning knows the general situation best. How could she suggest stopping the peace talks at this juncture?"


    "What is impossible."


    Li Shiyao''s eyes were full of anger: "This woman is a wolf-hearted dog, how can she remember His Highness the Crown Prince well?"


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Xie Jingchen immediately stopped Li Shiyao, looked at Ji Cen''an with gentle eyes, and said in a gentle voice: "Commander Ji, where is Princess Pingning now, I know that you have always had a good relationship with that Prince Pingning, if peace talks cannot be reached now, The situation in Pingning Prefecture is not optimistic, Commander Ji should be well aware of this, how could Princess Pingning come up with such a strategy?"


    Although he already guessed in his heart that Xiao Zhizhi wanted to detain him to prevent his father from sending troops, but he still didn''t believe that Xiao Zhizhi would use him so cruelly.


    Besides, the sincerity of her peace talks can be learned from the world, and she came to Jingling City in person. Naturally, she would not play any dirty tricks. She shouldn''t distrust herself so much.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to give up, Ji Cen''an smiled coldly and said, "Prince Xie, Princess Pingning did this for the safety of you and the mission of your country. I heard that your elder brother does not agree with this peace talk. , so that the emperor of your country can make the right decision and protect the safety of Prince Xie."


    Xie Jingchen listened, then looked at the densely packed sergeants outside the courtyard, and had no choice but to sit down.


    "This damned woman."


    Uncle Xie gritted his teeth angrily and secretly clenched his fists.


    Fortunately, I took people to Haikang County to rescue her.


    It''s just that I have come to Jingling City, and now I can only be manipulated by others.


    As night fell, in Zhaochun Palace, Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi to the bedroom that Yin Enci had prepared for their master and servant.


    The old ancestor was happy with the quadruplets, so he kept the little ones in his bedroom after dinner.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there were only their master and servant in the inner room, and they had to rest, Chu Nanzhi asked Sang Qi straightforwardly about what Sang Kun had explained: "Sang Qi, your brother said that if we encounter difficulties in Beijing, I can find you, are you really so powerful?"


    "The master was joking, how can the slaves have such great abilities."


    Sang Qi replied with a smile: "Brother is a sensible person, the master is pregnant now, and should have stayed in Luyan Port to enjoy family happiness with the lord, His Royal Highness, and the little princesses, but at this time he chose to go to Beijing. A last resort."


    "That boring gourd knows me very well."


    Thinking of Sang Kun''s calm and restrained handsome appearance, Chu Nanzhi felt extremely at ease in his heart.


    Sang Qi said again with a smile: "Although the servant girl is dull, she can also guess what the master and elder brother are thinking. Now that the situation in Pingning Prefecture is difficult, the master must have come to Beijing to help the emperor and the ancestors stabilize the situation in Beijing."


    "So what your brother said should be to deal with King Qinghe for me, right?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked directly at her firmly.


    Sang Qi appreciated and respected this woman from the bottom of her heart, and replied without any concealment: "If the master needs it, the servant will definitely do it with all his strength."


    "It seems that you brothers and sisters are really not ordinary people."


    Chu Nanzhi sat up, pulled her to the edge of the bed and sat down, and urged her with a smile, "My dear Sang Qi, so you are going to reveal your brother and sister''s identities to me now, right?"


    Sang Qi''s eyes darkened, and she nodded heavily: "Master, although my brother and I have concealed some things from you, it is true as we said when we met you. We have been living in the territory of the Dahe Empire since we were young."


    Bi-color pupils blinked slightly, and Sang Qi said attentively:


    "Back then, I accompanied my mother and concubine back to my grandmother''s house to visit relatives. On the way back, I encountered an ambush by Sang Yan, the only son born to my father''s favored concubine Longliang. My mother and concubine died tragically under Sang Yan''s horse''s hoof to save me. I escaped back to the tribal palace. Wanting to identify the enemy, not only did not gain the trust of the father, but was framed by the mother and son of the Longliang family, and almost died. He was rescued secretly."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed in his heart.


    I didn''t expect Sang Kun to be so courageous.


    At that time, their brothers and sisters were only a few years old, and they were able to avenge their mother.


    "Then what happened next?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared at her and asked impatiently.


    "Later, the wet nurse took us, brother and sister, and fled all the way to the territory of the Dahe Empire."


    Sang Qi smiled wryly and sighed: "Not long after arriving in the territory of the Dahe Empire, the nurse died of illness. My brother and I depended on each other for life. We were sold by human teeth for more than ten years. We didn''t live a stable life until we met the owner. day."


    "With me here, I will never let you and Sang Kun be taken away again."


    Chu Nanzhi hugged her tightly, and comforted her softly: "Now your lord is no longer the little county magistrate when we first met. When I return to Luyan Port, I will ask him to give you two brothers and sisters a letter of benefactor. In the future, if you want to stay in the Dahe Empire, you don''t have to hide anymore, I will give you two brothers and sisters each a family property."


    When the master mentioned this matter, Sang Qi was quite moved.


    Having served so many masters, I have never met someone as kind-hearted as her. She not only gives them a lot of money every month, but also buys property for their brothers and sisters.


    It is a great fortune to meet such a master, but I no longer have this blessing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Begonia sleepless

    Chapter 680 Begonia Flower Sleepless


    Seeing that Sang Qi remained silent and did not answer, Chu Nanzhi immediately realized that the siblings should go back.


    One is a tribal prince and the other is a tribal princess. Naturally, it is impossible to stay in another country for a long time.


    After pondering for a long time, Sang Qi slowly replied: "A few years ago, when Sang Yan launched a rebellion and was suppressed by his father, he learned that the death of his mother and concubine was indeed caused by the mother and son of the Longliang family. He has been sending people around to spy on me all these years. The whereabouts of my brother and I, my brother received a letter from my uncle a while ago, my father is seriously ill, and now I am exhausted physically and mentally, I hope that my brother and I can return to the tribe as soon as possible."


    "So, your father has forgiven your brother for killing the Longliang family?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked her worriedly.


    "Um."


    Sang Qi frowned and nodded and said: "Although the father has many concubines, Sang Yan rebelled and killed several brothers, and now the adult prince is only my brother. The mother and concubine family and many tribal courtiers are looking forward to it." Brother will go back and preside over the overall situation."


    "It''s a good thing."


    Seeing Sang Qi frowning, Chu Nanzhi patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a warm voice: "As tribal leaders, you and Sang Kun should have returned to your homeland."


    "But."


    Sang Qi was a little choked up and hesitated to speak.


    Living in this land since she was a child, she has long forgotten what her hometown looks like.


    Besides, the time spent with Chu Nanzhi made her feel extremely unforgettable. Thinking of leaving her soon, Sang Qi was filled with reluctance.


    "Okay, nothing to worry about."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and comforted: "I''m very glad to know you brothers and sisters."


    "Before entering the capital, I discussed with my elder brother. If I want to go back, I hope that I will consider returning after seeing the young master''s birth."


    Sangqi said with a sincere tone.


    What she sees and hears after entering the palace today, she also considers it carefully, and there are dangers everywhere, even with the protection of her ancestors and Princess Shu, she is still worried.


    I stay by her side at least to have someone to take care of me.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that she was reluctant to leave her. Although she hadn''t spent long time with their brothers and sisters, she had already regarded them as one of the few close people in this world, and Sang Kun had also been regarded as precious by her. A confidant who entrusts Da Ren.


    If the identities of the two were not too prominent, she would really not want to let them go.


    After thinking about it, she also seriously replied: "You should discuss this matter with Sang Kun. The journey to the Tataraka tribe is very long. When the time comes, you have agreed on a return date, and I will send someone to **** you."


    "it is good."


    Sang Qi responded, thinking of what she had just mentioned, and quickly changed the subject: "The master just said that he wanted the servant to do things for you, but what difficulties did you encounter?"


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and said with a slight smile: "The Tataraka tribe has a vast territory. I heard that the northwest borders on the land of Qinghe. Now King Qinghe is leading troops into the capital, posing a great threat to Jingling City. , I think if there is a suspicious soldier who can appear on the border of the empire at this time, then there will be an excuse for the general Tang Yao to lead the army in the land of Qinghe."


    "It''s not difficult to do."


    Sang Qi replied very easily: "My uncle has now taken over the army of the Tatahuyan tribe. There are 50,000 cavalry stationed there. It can be a confrontation with the Qinghe army for a while, but our tribe has never confronted the imperial army. However, we still need to trade goods such as silk, tea and salt from the empire every year, and I am afraid that if we lose to the Qinghe army, the interruption of the trade route will have a great impact on our tribe in the future."


    Having said this, Sang Qi suddenly knelt down and asked solemnly: "The servant wants to ask the master for a favor for the tribe."


    "It''s okay for you to say, Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager are both intelligent people. Now that treachery is in power, if your tribe can help clear up the treachery, your majesty and the old ancestors will be grateful to your tribe."


    From the bottom of her heart, Chu Nanzhi did not want to become enemies with Sang Kun and Sang Qi one day, so she had to be careful and agreed to keep the two brothers and sisters by her side temporarily so that she could use the cavalry and soldiers of the Tataraka tribe with peace of mind. The Qinghe Army confronted each other.


    Sang Qi is a sincere character, knowing that the Tataraka tribe is caught in the middle of the northern countries, and it is not easy to be alone. She also guessed that the master and the master will not be trapped in the south of the Yangtze River, and will go north sooner or later, and then confessed Show your heart:


    "The servant girl knows that the ancestors and the emperor intend to let the lord enter Jingling City. The lord is young and promising, intelligent and forbearing. The power of the tribe will help the lord go north, and I only hope that the lord will form an alliance with our Tataraka tribe forever after he enters Jingling City in the future."


    "I think that even if it is not your master, the current emperor is willing."


    Chu Nanzhi helped her up, pulled her to sit next to him again, and explained with a smile:


    "If peace is the most important thing, who is willing to provoke a war between the two countries? The common enemy of our two countries should be the Rongdi tribe in the north. Right now, our dynasty is in the midst of civil strife, and the Rongdi tribe will definitely invade. You Tataraka tribe The iron cavalry only needs to come and go in the northwest border, and there is no need to fight, which will facilitate the situation of three-legged confrontation, let Tang Yao and the army of Rongdi tribe stand in a stalemate until the beginning of next spring, and I will definitely try to stabilize the court situation."


    "This is a good idea."


    Sang Qi laughed happily: "My Tatahuyan tribe has always had no fixed place. If the Rongdi tribe invades the border of the empire at this time, it must be thinking of a quick victory. I asked my uncle to lead the army to deal with the two armies. No one of them dared to start a decisive battle, and they swallowed up Tatahuyan''s army, falling into a deadlock between advancing and retreating."


    "That''s right, that''s it."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled charmingly.


    Qinghe army is good at fighting, this is something she already knew, Tang Yao went to take charge of the army, naturally he was determined to return to Jingling City as soon as possible, but he refused to let him do so.


    As long as King Qinghe is dealt with, relying on Lin Jinshu''s reputation among the sixteen guards in the northern border, Tang Yao can be recalled with a little thought.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Nanzhi felt more at ease, and now he is waiting for Tang Yao to leave Beijing before arranging the next matters.


    Lying down again, she couldn''t help thinking of the handsome face of the little white face.


    It has been more than half a month since we left, thinking that the day when Tang Yuanxi entered the mansion when he left, I don''t know what the little boy is doing at this moment.


    The pair of carrier pigeons he gave himself are still in the post house for Liu Yun to take care of, and it is not convenient for him to communicate with him in the palace.


    She got a lot of good news when she entered the palace for the first time today, and she really wanted to pass the news on to him as soon as possible, so she got up secretly after Sang Qi was asleep, found a pen and paper and wrote "Come to this world" After the first letter.


    At the end of the writing, she still added a sentence worried: It¡¯s late at night, and I saw that the Begonia flowers were still awake.


    If someone wants to say something, there is no need to say it clearly. If he understands, he will understand his own mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： engage in business

    In winter, Lin Jinxiao received the first letter from Chu Nanzhi.


    Calculated, their mother and son had been away from him for nearly two months, and he missed him so much that he had to put all his thoughts on governing the state and county.


    Brothers Tang Ru and Tang Li retreated steadily, almost exhausting all the elite members of the Tang family under their hands.


    Lin Jinxiao has arranged everything according to the previous arrangement, Zhang Yu is sticking to Haining County, He Ying and Zheng Huan have also taken over the 30,000 infantry in Changning County, and they have done a relatively safe job of appeasing the county.


    And since Xu Jinzhou became the inspector of Funing County, he has also achieved great results. He deposed corrupt officials and punished noble gentry, which greatly boosted the hearts of the people.


    In the early morning of this day, Lin Jinxiao ordered Li Ce to start reorganizing the army, and asked Sun Wucai to issue a series of notices to spread the disaster relief matters from all counties to the whole prefecture. The army''s vigor, military strength and appeasement are two-pronged. He doesn''t believe that those rebels who are isolated and helpless will carry on.


    After finishing the preparations, he locked himself in the study and quietly read Chu Nanzhi''s letter. When he saw the final inscription, he couldn''t help being stunned: "It''s late at night, and I saw that the begonia flowers are still awake."


    This girl, where can I see crabapple flowers in the cold winter months.


    I have entered the palace at any rate.


    While thinking hard, he replied to the letter. When he was about to finish writing the letter, he suddenly realized that the lady has always been eccentric, and I am afraid that this sentence should be a sentence of love.


    When I signed the title, I also added a sentence by the way: When the spring is warm and the flowers bloom in the coming year, my husband will be by your side.


    Looking at the words "spring is warm and flowers are blooming", he is now only looking forward to the early stabilization of the situation in Pingning Prefecture.


    After folding the letter paper and letting the pigeons fly, I heard Hai Da''a''s voice outside the study: "Your Highness, the inspector of Jiangnan and the stayer in Jiangnan, the Minister ordered Lord Ji to come to the mansion to ask for an audience."


    "Ji Huai Shu?"


    Lin Jinxiao was overjoyed and hurried over to open the door.


    Already got the news that Ji Huaishu was ordered to come to fight the rebellion and provide disaster relief for him.


    When I came to the main hall, I saw Ji Huaishu greeted me with a smile, and after prostrating, I said happily: "This time, the old minister came to reward the meritorious deeds by the order of the ancestors and His Majesty, and help His Highness put down the rebellion. If His Highness has orders, Do as you please."


    Just as Lin Jinxiao was about to reply, he heard a loud noise from outside the hall: "Brother Wang, why did you let He Ying and Zheng Huan stand still? My husband and Tang Li are trapped in the isolated city of Tanning, isolated and helpless. Do you want to see death? save?"


    Ji Huaishu heard the voice of Princess Lin Jinqian, turned his head, and saw Lin Jinqian leading Tang Yuanxi in angrily, and couldn''t help but choked coldly: "It''s defeated again? All this time, the trilogy of the Tang family and that of Changning County There are nearly 100,000 defenders, if this goes on, how many men can we send to defeat the army of our empire?"


    "What does Ji Shangshu mean by this?"


    Lin Jinqian curled her lips in dissatisfaction: "My husband has been loyal to the court and escaped death all his life. It''s not that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s just that the bandit army is powerful."


    "Really."


    Lin Jinxiao sneered coldly: "This king remembers that Her Highness the Princess once boasted that she was just a bunch of refugees. Why are you afraid now?"


    Before Lin Jinqian had time to reply, Ji Huaishu took out the imperial decree in his bosom, and read it aloud solemnly:


    "Princess Qian listened to the decree, the governor Tang Ru secretly formed cliques, arbitrarily monopolized power, causing public resentment to boil, rashly advancing and losing the army, the general was stripped of the post of governor, demoted to Pingning Prefecture to stay behind, and entered the state government as a servant. Princess Qian disturbed the morale of the army. He was good at military affairs, so he stopped his salary for half a year, stayed in the mansion to think about his mistakes, and was no longer allowed to intervene in the affairs of the state government."


    "What. Strip the position of the governor?"


    Lin Jinqian''s legs softened suddenly.


    Without military power, how can Tang Ru control Pingning Prefecture?


    "Why, the princess has questions?"


    Ji Huaishu asked coldly.


    "Is this what the emperor meant?"


    Lin Jinqian asked unwillingly.


    "Who does Her Royal Highness hope to mean?"


    "I"


    Lin Jinqian hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    "Princess please respect yourself."


    Ji Huaishu handed over the imperial decree to her, and Lin Jinqian slumped on the ground disheartened, only then did she faintly feel that she had harmed her son-in-law.


    Tang Yuanxi doesn''t care if his brother can be a great governor, the only thing he hopes is to see him come back alive.


    Since she married into the palace, she has spent almost all of her time, learning how to cook and serve others, and asking people about Lin Jinxiao''s preferences, but she couldn''t please him at all.


    Even in the past two months, he didn''t even step into the door of the long stay hospital.


    Although I was extremely sad in my heart, I still bit the bullet and knelt down and prayed: "I beg Your Highness to send troops to rescue brother immediately because of the poor side of my concubine."


    "Thin noodles?"


    Lin Jinxiao smiled sarcastically: "From the time you stepped into my mansion, this king has never felt that you are a thin-faced person."


    After the words fell, he took Ji Huaishu and walked away.


    After all, he is the son of a great general, so he can''t stand by and watch him die in battle in his own fief, but this will fulfill his reputation of loyalty.


    Watching Lin Jinxiao leave, Tang Yuanxi only felt a great humiliation, the defense line in her heart was disintegrating little by little, and the beautiful vision she had previously had was also broken, and she began to cry hoarsely.


    "Yuan Xi doesn''t cry."


    Lin Jinqian became extremely calm at this time: "Since he doesn''t like you and me, we sister-in-law and I will do something vigorously, and we can always make a comeback."


    It has been two months since Gaosheng Restaurant was opened, and the available recipes are all handed down from the Qi family. In the past, many diners came here because of her name as a princess, but as time went by, the number of diners gradually decreased. On the contrary, the business of Yuanlai Restaurant on the opposite side became more and more prosperous. , Even the semicolon business has flourished.


    She began to realize that it was a recipe problem.


    "The jealous woman said before she left that her two younger sisters are in charge of the restaurant''s recipes. Let''s go find those two country girls. Even if your brother can''t be the governor, we two sisters-in-law can earn more money." , you can still return to Beijing in a good way in the future."


    Made up his mind, Lin Jinqian dragged Tang Yuanxi and ran to the restaurant quickly.


    When we arrived at Qinghefang, it was lunch time in the afternoon. Because the garden in the square was completely open to the outside world, people came and went inside at this time, which made people envious.


    Lin Jinqian found Chu Nanxiang''s figure in the crowd, and went straight up, trying to start a conversation, but was stopped by Yin Liuxuan.


    "His Royal Highness is very elegant, why did you think of coming to Qinghefang with Princess Yuanxi today?"


    Yin Liuxuan asked with full vigilance.


    "Cough, Sister-in-law Wang has entered Beijing, and I am thinking of sisterhood, so I came to visit her sister."


    Lin Jinqian didn''t take Yin Liuxuan seriously at all, and turned to Chu Nanxiang with a smile on his face: "Nanxiang, I have a banquet at Gaosheng Restaurant, would you like to go and talk about it?"


    Seeing that Yin Liuxuan still wanted to stop her, and her brother-in-law was about to go to Changning County, Chu Nanxiang immediately thought of what her elder sister had said before she left, and pushed Yin Liuxuan behind her, and said earnestly: "The princess invites you, how dare I not know you?" Congratulations, and ask the princess to lead the way."


    "Ah Xiang, I''ll go with you."


    As soon as Yin Liuxuan finished speaking, Chu Nanxiang shook his head resolutely: "No, just wait for me to come back at Qinghefang."


    After finishing speaking, he followed his aunt and sister-in-law to the Gaosheng restaurant opposite.

 Chapter 682： Medicinal diet

    Lin Jinqian asked his servants to prepare a table of sumptuous meals. As soon as Chu Nanxiang was pulled into the elegant room of Gaosheng Restaurant, he asked his aunt and sister-in-law to start drinking with various reasons.


    Chu Nanxiang guessed that Princess Qian must have come here for the secret seasoning left by her elder sister.


    Speaking of this matter, she has always been puzzled. If the eldest sister wants to include the newly developed dishes in the restaurant, it should be handed over to Sang Kun. Why only let herself keep it secret?


    And she also let out the rumor that she and the third sister are in charge of the recipes now, so it is obvious that Princess Qian has a chance to **** the recipe.


    No matter how capable I am, I would never dare to compete with the majestic princess. The eldest sister should know this.


    After thinking over and over again, she suddenly remembered the blind recipe in the secret seasoning, Croton, can this thing really be used as a seasoning?


    She seemed to be aware of the elder sister''s intentions, and after drinking a few glasses of wine, she deliberately pretended to be drunk and poured it on the table.


    "Miss Chu Er?"


    Seeing that she got drunk so easily, Lin Jinqian patted her on the shoulder suspiciously, and didn''t respond even after shouting a few times.


    Tang Yuanxi looked at Chu Nanxiang quietly, and said slowly: "I heard from Cailian that the princess did give the second wife of the Chu family a seasoning recipe before leaving, but I don''t know where this woman hid it. ?¡±


    "Such a valuable thing, and it is related to the restaurant''s business, she should carry it with her."


    Lin Jinqian tentatively searched her body, and as expected, he found the formula in the interlayer of Chu Nanxiang''s sleeve.


    Excitedly opened it to look at it, when she saw the last ingredient, she was dumbfounded: "Croton? How can this stuff be used as a sauce?"


    "Maybe it''s medicinal food."


    Tang Yuanxi speculated confidently: "Sister-in-law, don''t forget that our Princess Pingning is proficient in the art of qi and yellow. It is not surprising that she uses some strange ingredients as a gimmick."


    "It must be."


    Lin Jinqian nodded approvingly, thinking that some of the various dishes developed by the jealous woman were serious, but they were deeply loved by diners.


    She really is a country woman who spends her days doing heresy things to catch people''s attention.


    Lin Jinqian pouted contemptuously. The sister-in-law and the sister-in-law were about to continue searching Chu Nanxiang, but they saw Yin Liuxuan rushing in.


    After all, he was still worried that Chu Nanxiang came alone, so he followed him to Gaosheng Restaurant.


    Looking at Erniang lying on the table, Yin Liuxuan was a little annoyed, and regardless of the identities of Lin Jinqian and Tang Yuanxi, he stared angrily and said, "What does the princess want to do to Erniang?"


    "See what you said."


    Lin Jinqian was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the widower cared so much about a woman he had divorced with, and followed him to his restaurant.


    Quickly explained with a smile: "I originally invited Er Niang to come over for a drink, but she was so overwhelmed by alcohol that she passed out after only three or two drinks. Yuan Xi and I were thinking of sending her back."


    "Don''t bother the princess and princess."


    Yin Liuxuan glanced at the two of them angrily, stepped forward, picked up Chu Nanxiang on his own, and walked out. After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and reminded solemnly: "The governor of the capital is waiting for the imperial court with his lost soldiers and generals." On the matter, I advise Her Royal Highness to take care of herself."


    After speaking, he resolutely left.


    "However, a mere prince''s mansion dares to take care of this princess''s affairs."


    Lin Jinqian glared viciously at the walking back, and when facing Tang Yuanxi, she turned joyfully and took out the hidden secret formula, and said with a proud smile: "With this formula, the business of our Gaosheng Restaurant will be more and more prosperous." The better, I will let that Yuan come to the restaurant to be empty, and when the jealous woman comes back, I will see with my own eyes who is the material for business."


    Tang Yuanxi was a little worried: "Sister-in-law, we stole the secret recipe, so what should we do if Mrs. Chu noticed it?"


    "Hmph, she lost it by herself. If you don''t tell me, no one will know."


    Lin Jinqian held the secret recipe and looked at it carefully for a moment, then quickly put it away, and led Tang Yuanxi back to the Duwei Mansion in a hurry.


    Lin Jinxiao personally led the two thousand cavalry from the palace and went straight out of the city at three poles in the sun, preparing to march straight to the Changning county mansion.


    Ji Huaishu was very worried about his crazy behavior, and when he got to the fork in Tanning County, he hurriedly stopped him:


    "Your Highness, right now the rebel army has occupied more than half of Changning County, and there is a situation of expanding to the surrounding area. If you go deep into the hinterland, even if the reinforcements from all over the place converge, you will not be able to support Your Highness. Please follow what the old minister said and lead the army into Tanning County. It¡¯s better to plan a decisive battle.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao reined in the horse, turned his head to look at the winding and rugged path, and shook his head disapprovingly:


    "Master Ji''s strategy is sound, but the situation in Pingning Prefecture cannot allow us to hold on to the battle like this. The rebel army has been victorious in successive battles. At this time, the limelight is in full swing. I would never have thought that the king would surprise attack their lair. Then The group of rebels are nothing more than mobs, the king is the first to capture the thief, as long as I can capture the leader of the thief, I can immediately reverse the situation."


    "Can"


    Ji Huaishu hesitated to speak, and became even more worried.


    He is the only heir of the former crown prince, the grandson whom the ancestors miss so much, how can he explain to the ancestors if he is good or bad.


    "There''s nothing more to do."


    Lin Jinxiao clenched his fists secretly. He couldn''t let the chaos continue in Pingning Prefecture. He had to put down the civil strife immediately, and then planned to welcome back Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son.


    "Ji Shangshu, please lead the army to Tanning County, set up more porridge sheds along the way, and order Xu Jinzhou and He Ying to lead the army to Tanning County, flanking the rebels."


    Lin Jinxiao had long been determined to win this battle. Although the loss of soldiers and generals of the Tang Army strengthened the momentum of the rebels, they were all elite Tang troops after all, and they also dealt a heavy blow to the rebels.


    A proud soldier must be defeated.


    Not allowing Ji Huaishu to discuss further, Lin Jinxiao whipped the horse and led the cavalry along the trail.


    Ji Huaishu looked at the dust rolled up on the trail, and had no choice but to lead the army to continue to Tanning County.


    The cold wind in the early winter is already a bit biting, and the county mansion in Changning County is singing and dancing, and it is extremely lively.


    The leader of the rebel army, Liao Chengzheng, led his subordinates to exchange cups in the hall for Yan Yin, successively defeating the elite legion of the Tang family army whose reputation had been resounding throughout the Dahe Empire.


    "The Tang family''s army is nothing but idiots, vulnerable to a single blow. If things go on like this, they will surely be able to invade Luyan Port before the twelfth lunar month and capture the crippled prince."


    "I heard that Princess Pingning was quite charming. Even the prince of Bai Yu people coveted her. She is really a beauty in the world. At the end of the day, I will personally attack the palace and capture that woman to present to General Liao."


    Liao Cheng held the wine cup and listened to the high-spirited talk of his subordinates with great interest. He was very happy when he thought that he would be able to invade the state capital and get that famous beauty in the near future.


    In just a few months, he has never dared to imagine that he has grown from a rogue in the market to such an admirable commander of the armed forces.


    Now occupying more than half of Changning County, his ambitions are even more inflated. He raised his wine glass and said loudly: "Let the brothers have a good drink today, and tomorrow Japan will lead everyone to gather under the city of Tanning County and win Tang Dynasty in one fell swoop." Confucianism, pointing directly at Luyan Port."


    After a pause, he said with majestic encouragement: "It is said that the women in Luyan Port are born beautiful and beautiful. When they enter the city, the women''s gold and silver are all yours. I will only want Lin Jinxiao''s head to sacrifice the flag and command The entire Pinning State."


    Everyone was very excited when they heard this, and they were about to agree, but they saw a sergeant rushing in and shouting: "General Liao, it''s not good, there is an iron cavalry that tricked the east city gate and went straight to the county. from the government."

 Chapter 683： Martyrdom

    "what?"


    Liao Cheng stood up in surprise, looked at the sergeant, and said falteringly: "Tang Ru and the remnants of Changning County have been trapped in Tanning County. Where did the cavalry come from? How did they trick the city gate?"


    "I don''t know, the general is densely packed with guards in golden armor. They are the sentry cavalry team who captured us and came back from Tanning County to trick us into opening the city gate."


    As soon as the sergeant finished speaking, Liao Chengcheng shook his head desperately in disbelief and said, "A madman, a madman. If he doesn''t rescue Tang Ru, he dares to drive hundreds of miles to die alone."


    When everyone was wondering, they saw rockets flying in from all directions, and the screams were endless.


    Liao Cheng never expected that someone would dare to come and attack him. He drew out his sword in a panic, and shouted sharply, "Mobilize the garrison to fight."


    But before the leaders in the hall could rush out the door, they saw a halberd directly overturning the four gates, followed by the loud and clear sound of horseshoes, shaking the ground and mountains.


    "Protect General Liao from retreating."


    Someone in the crowd shouted in panic.


    The hall was already in chaos, and everyone moved closer to Liao Cheng.


    "Don''t panic, there are still 10,000 troops in our city, since these desperate people dare to come, let''s come and catch them."


    Liao Cheng swung his sword and led his subordinates to rush out desperately.


    But as soon as he rushed to the door, he saw a green horse leading dozens of horses charging up, and the unstoppable momentum rushed the surrounding soldiers to pieces, completely losing their momentum.


    Liao Cheng fought with Tang''s army for several months, and had never encountered such a brave enemy. He was so frightened that the hand holding the sword trembled a little, and he hurriedly shouted: "Stop that man for me."


    But the leading general walked in from the crowd with a silver gun in his hand, and everyone was dumbfounded by his fluttering coat.


    At the critical moment, the sergeants around Liao Cheng still did not forget to shout loudly: "Hurry up and protect General Liao to retreat."


    "Retreat? Where to retreat?"


    The leading general shot out fiercely, knocking the person in front of Liao Cheng to the ground.


    Someone recognized Lin Jinxiao, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "King Pingning?"


    Hearing the name "King Pingning", Liao Cheng was so anxious that he swung his sword and pointed at it angrily.


    Just as the sword came out, there was a click, and it snapped in half.


    "You, you don''t have a leg problem, why did you appear in the Changning County Mansion?"


    Liao Cheng turned pale with fright, stared at Lin Jinxiao blankly, and asked in bewilderment.


    "I''m afraid that General Liao will no longer be blessed to know the whole story, and take them all."


    With Lin Jinxiao''s order, a steady stream of guards rushed in immediately, besieging the leaders of the rebel army who rushed out.


    There are still 10,000 troops stationed in this city, and reinforcements are coming from all directions. If Liao Cheng is not taken down quickly, I am afraid that I and the 2,000 guards will be killed here.


    Liao Cheng stared blankly at the shining Tianzi sword in front of his neck. How could he dare to resist, so he had to order his subordinates to put down their weapons.


    The rebels who came to the rescue heard that Liao Cheng had been captured alive. They fled and surrendered. It took Lin Jinxiao only half an hour to completely occupy the entire county mansion since he entered the city.


    The news quickly spread. The rebels besieging the city of Tanning County heard that Prince Pingning had come out and besieged the 10,000 defenders of Changning County with only 2,000 people, but no one believed it. .


    Liao Cheng''s younger brother Liao Bushi was worried that the messengers would disturb the morale of the army, so he directly killed those who spread rumors on the spot, and stepped up his offensive against Tanning County.


    Tang Ru and Tang Li led the remaining 5,000 remnants of the army to hide in the city for more than half a month.


    Early in the morning this day, Tang Ru woke up from a dream, and heard the sound of shouting and killing everywhere. He hurriedly put on his clothes, but saw Tang Li rushing in in a hurry.


    Tang Li held the blood-stained saber in his hand, and said in embarrassment: "Brother, the rebel army has broken through the city gate and is heading towards the county government."


    "Well, Lin Jinxiao, you''re dying."


    Tang Ru complained angrily.


    Hearing the shouts of killing everywhere, I knew that the general situation was over, and I didn''t want to fall into the hands of the enemy.


    Hastily pulled out the saber and put it on his neck, and exhorted Tang Li disheartenedly: "Sanlang, Brother Yu lost his army and lost his general. I am ashamed of my father''s trust. I have no face to see him again, old man. You must stand out from the encirclement and lead the rest of me!" The disciples of the Tang family returned to Jingling City."


    Tang Li hurriedly stopped him: "Eldest brother, you can''t do this. This time, I only blame the bandit army for being powerful. That King Pingning is too cunning. You must cheer up. I will protect you from the city with all my might. As long as you can get back When we get to Luyan Port, we still have the hope of making a comeback."


    "One mistake and all the games are lost. I was greedy for meritorious deeds and implicated the clan army. It would be better to die in battle, so as not to embarrass my father."


    Tang Ru was completely hopeless, and was about to wipe his neck, when he heard a familiar voice from outside: "Great Governor, the last general led an army to rescue you."


    Tang Li recognized He Ying''s voice, and rushed out the door angrily, just as He Ying ran in with a sergeant, he cursed angrily: "He Ying, I sent three sentry cavalry to Changyuan County for help, Why did you refuse to send troops, put the governor in danger and did not rescue him?"


    "The general''s strength to appease his anger is not because the last general is unwilling to support the governor, but because of the situation."


    He Ying explained unhurriedly: "The disaster in Changning County has affected several counties, and many thieves are just about to move. If the general leads his troops out lightly, the disaster will be aggravated. During this period, the inspector Zheng Huan will help to appease The people of Changyuan County suppressed several riots, which stabilized the situation in Changyuan County, and did not cause chaos to spill out. Yesterday, I heard that His Highness has led the army to the county mansion, and specially led the army to support the governor."


    "His Royal Highness led the troops straight into the county?"


    Tang Ru widened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    That is the lair of the rebels, this guy is so fearless, he is really crazy.


    Tang Ru shook his head mockingly. It seems that this guy is more greedy than himself.


    Originally thinking that Lin Jinxiao''s best ending would be to come back disappointed, but He Ying''s next answer left him dumbfounded: "Yes, just now when I entered the city, I ran into Master Shangshu Lingji, and he has already received the battle report, saying that Your Highness Liao Cheng, the leader of the rebel army, has been taken down, and he is rushing to Tanning County."


    how can that be?


    Tang Ru couldn''t believe his ears, but when he heard Ji Huaishu coming in person, he suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    Looking at the disappointed elder brother, Tang Li gritted his teeth with hatred.


    It must be that he and his elder brother spent several months fighting the rebels with all their strength, fighting off the best of the Tang family army, so that Lin Jinxiao had an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, he dare not complain in front of He Ying, and urges Tang Ru with a bitter face: "Governor, since the imperial reinforcements have arrived, let''s rush out to meet His Highness and Ji Shangshu."


    Tang Ru looked at He Ying, who was gloating, and already had a premonition that he might have nothing good to eat this time.


    After several months in Changning County, he heard a lot of notoriety about the county governor Han Zhen and his party.


    It''s all my fault for my naive lady, who encouraged me to protect these greedy villains, ruining my reputation.


    "Hey, it''s hard to die tragically now."


    Tang Ru sighed silently, raised his sword and followed He Ying to kill.

 Chapter 684： Dongshi imitation

    Chapter 684 Dong Shi imitates me


    Under the city of Tanning County, Liao Pushi was attacking the city with all his strength, but he saw that reinforcements from the imperial court swarmed in and surrounded his tens of thousands of troops in an instant. News of the capture".


    He was frowning, and another sergeant came to report, only to learn that the food road in the rear was destroyed, and the overwhelming situation disappeared for a while, and everyone fell into panic.


    Seeing that the army was in chaos, another cavalry surrounded them from behind, shouting and killing one after another: "Capture the traitor general Liao Pushi alive."


    Liao Pushi saw from a distance a bright green horse riding straight towards him. The majestic figure made people feel terrified. Only then did he realize that the county mansion had really fallen, so he had to flee in a hurry with his people.


    The 500 people led by Lin Jinxiao went straight into the formation, and when they joined forces with He Ying, Ji Huaishu, and Xu Jinzhou, the rebel army was completely defeated.


    Looking around at the mess, but he didn''t see Tang Bushi, Lin Jinxiao glanced to the southwest, and said with a calm smile, "Since we are brothers, why don''t we go to Huangquan Road as a companion, and don''t let Liao Pushi escape."


    Tang Li still wanted to win back a city for his brother, so he took the initiative to ask Ying to say: "Your Highness, the last general requests to lead the army to capture Liao Pushi alive and avenge my Tang family army."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced lightly at the two brothers Tang Ru and Tang Ru, looking in a state of distress. Thinking about how difficult it was to be under siege for half a month.


    He suddenly pretended to be ill and coughed a few times, leaning on He Ying''s shoulders, waved to the two brothers and said, "Don''t worry about the governor and general Li, Liao Cheng has been captured alive, the rebel army is gone, next Let He Ying and Zheng Huan deal with the remaining forces."


    These days, Zheng Huan watched Lin Jinxiao continuously ask people to raise money and food for disaster relief, ordered him to severely punish Corruption, and today he heard that he personally led people deep into the hinterland to arrest the leader of the rebel army. Only then did he realize that he had misunderstood him in the state capital, and he felt ashamed .


    He also gradually realized that His Highness is not a cowardly idiot who is at the mercy of others. The city is very deep. Apart from admiration, he was also a little worried about his body. I went back and forth hundreds of miles to severely injure the rebel army because we were incompetent and unable to share His Highness''s worries. Now His Highness is personally conquering and killed the rebel army to the ground in the first battle. Meet Your Highness."


    As he spoke, he deliberately looked at Tang Ru and Tang Li again, and vowed: "Please put it down, Your Highness, I will definitely clean up the mess and stabilize the situation in Changning County as soon as possible."


    "Very good, very good."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Ji Huaishu with a serious face beside him, coughed weakly several times, and said to Tang Ru with a smile: "The governor has worked hard for several months, so let me go back to the state capital with the king earlier. Come to the south of the Yangtze River to supervise disaster relief and thoroughly investigate the administration of officials, you and I only need to assist from the side."


    "This"


    Tang Ru was in a mess.


    Thinking of the fact that Princess Qian and Princess Qian had previously protected many officials in the south of the Yangtze River, and also wanted to win over the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, I felt extra panic at this moment.


    Ji Huaishu only glanced at Tang Ru coldly, and then said righteously in front of the two brothers: "Catch Han Zhen, the prefect of Changning County, and his henchmen immediately, so as to anger the people."


    Tang Ru''s heart tensed again when he heard this, and he hurriedly told Tang Li: "Hurry up and help Master Shangshu get someone."


    Tang Li understood, the situation was tense just now, and Han Zhen hadn''t been dealt with in time, so naturally he couldn''t be left alive at this juncture.


    It''s just that before he could move, Ji Huaishu stopped him with a vicious sentence: "Don''t worry about staying behind, my lord, the imperial court has decreed that the governor colludes with the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River to form a party, destroys the army, and deprives the governor of the post. , downgraded to the state capital to stay behind, go back to the government to think about the past, and wait for the crime to be investigated and dealt with before making a decision."


    Hearing this, Tang Ru staggered and nearly fell to the ground, but Tang Li helped him up.


    "Please, Chief Governor."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the two brothers and deliberately stimulated him: "Fortunately, Li Sanlang is in charge of the Duwei''s mansion, the governor can go back to the mansion to rest at ease, and when Ji Shangshu finds out the false accusations against the governor, the king will ask to play it." The imperial court let the chief governor take charge of the captaincy''s mansion again."


    "Many, thank you, Your Highness."


    Tang Ru stared at him blankly. Seeing his sudden look of weakness, he didn''t know whether he was really sick or fake.


    But the power of the Duwei Mansion has fallen, and it will be difficult to control the situation in Pingning Prefecture only by relying on Tang Li.


    The most terrible thing is that the incident happened so suddenly that he had no chance to clean up the mess of Han Zhen and others.


    Lin Jinxiao left He Ying in Changning County to help Zheng Huan clean up the remaining crimes, and ordered Xu Jinzhou and Zheng Huan to start a thorough investigation of corruption.


    After returning to the state capital, according to the strategy drawn up by Chu Nanzhi, several official documents were issued in a row. From the state capital to all counties and counties in the prefecture, inspection missions were established. Anyone who had officials to report and expose would be appointed as an inspection envoy to go to the place to search for them. The official evidence will be verified by Ji Huaishu and Xu Jinzhou.


    Suddenly, the whole Pingning Prefecture made reports and exposures, which made people panic, and the impeachment memorials against Tang Ru were slowly and continuously sent to the state capital.


    It was only then that Lin Jinxiao learned that this talented and arrogant governor went to Changning County for several months and did not follow his instructions to appease the people. Instead, he continued to shield Han Zhen and his gentry, severely suppressed dissident nobles, and murdered and impeached Han Zhenyi. Party officials, this made the people''s grievances boil even more, and the riots in various places continued to rise for several months, which greatly increased the power of the brothers Liao Cheng and Liao Pushi.


    Fortunately, everything is under his control. Now that Tang Ru has lost power, he said that the state capital is staying behind, but in fact he is just a idle job. After the situation in the state capital has been completely pacified, he can plan to welcome back Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son when he is in power. something happened.


    Right now, he no longer has any worries, and by taking advantage of his expedition to Changning County, he pretended to have a leg problem again, and called her old apprentice Qian Hongwen to the palace to see him every day according to Chu Nanzhi''s orders.


    Tang Ru wanted to find out about his condition, but with his current status, he had no face to enter the palace again, so he had to secretly send Chang Shi Songliao and Captain Sili to the palace to find out about Lin Jinxiao''s situation.


    From the two of them, I learned that Qian Hongwen was always frowning when he entered the palace every day. He knew that Lin Jinxiao might have aggravated his condition due to his personal expedition to Changning County, so he began to plan how to deal with him while secretly delighted.


    Right now, King Qinghe is in the middle of the capital, and his father went to the land of Qinghe to take charge of the army. Tang Ru guessed that his brother-in-law would not be willing to return to the fief just like this. He must do something, otherwise he would not let his father take over out of Beijing.


    Lin Jinke brought 30,000 people into Beijing, and what Tang Ru could think of was forcing the palace.


    At this time, he had to stay in Pingning Prefecture to cooperate with his brother-in-law in doing something, and he must not just watch Lin Jinxiao become more and more stable in the state capital.


    After thinking about it day and night in the mansion for a long time, he finally thought of a way to win the game: assassinate Lin Jinxiao, follow his method of capturing Liao Cheng, and make this poor settlement disappear completely.


    As long as he is dealt with and regains control of the overall situation of Pingning Prefecture, there will be no worries for my brother-in-law to ascend to the big position.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： new house

    Chapter 685 New house


    After Princess Shu and Ji Cen''an got married, Yin Enci was willing to let Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son move out of the palace. Seeing her granddaughter-in-law''s belly gradually grow, it was hard to let them live in the posthouse. He also deliberately ordered Princess Shu to choose an exquisite house for the mother and son in Beijing.


    After everything has been taken care of, it is already the middle of the twelfth lunar month when we move into a new house.


    This day also coincided with the first snowfall that Chu Nanzhi came to this world, and the swirling goose feather snow completely covered the original scenery of the entire Jingling City.


    When moving into the new house early in the morning, looking at the pink makeup and jade-built yard, although Chu Nanzhi had a pretty face in his heart, there was also an indescribable joy on his face.


    The end of the new year is approaching, and I and the quadruplets cannot return to Luyan Port as promised. Fortunately, there have been frequent reports of good news recently.


    In the northwest, Tang Yao has reached a stalemate according to his own expectations. He is in a stalemate with the Rongdi army, and there are frequent harassment by the iron cavalry of the Tataraka tribe. It is miserable.


    Even though the emperor''s dragon body was not greatly improved after the elixir was cut off, after using the conditioning prescription she prescribed, it has improved significantly compared to before.


    Everything is developing according to her expectations, which makes Chu Nanzhi very pleased.


    She moved to a new home and became a celebrity in front of her ancestors and the emperor. She figured that many dignitaries would come to congratulate her in the past few days, so she asked Liu Yun and Tang Weiming to buy a lot of meat snacks and so on in advance A rainy day.


    Shen Yunqing and the quadruplets grew up in the south of the Yangtze River, and have never seen such a magnificent snow scene. They heard that there was a thick pile of snow in the yard, and they didn''t care about the freezing weather. They ran out to the yard after breakfast. A snowman was built.


    Seeing the little treasures having fun, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to call them back to the house, so she asked the attendants to prepare hand stoves for heating after they had a good time.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia piled up for a long time alone in the most secluded corner of the yard. He piled up more than a dozen snowmen, big and small, and happily came to pull Chu Nanzhi to look at them.


    Looking at the little one''s red palm, Chu Nanzhi squeezed it worriedly, but it was already extremely hot, she asked with some distress: "Is it cold?"


    Sibao blinked his small eyes and shook his head joyfully: "Aniang, I''m not cold at all."


    Then he pointed to the piled up snowmen and introduced them one by one: "Aniang, look, the smaller ones are me and my brothers and sisters, and the ones in the middle are Aniang and Dad."


    Looking at her immature fingers, this little girl''s homework is so-so, but the snowman she built really has the charm of a real person.


    Especially when she saw herself and Lin Jinxiao, it was more realistic, and she couldn''t help but start to miss the little boy again.


    Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Sibao quickly held her hand, and asked with pursed lips, "Aniang, are you thinking about Dad?"


    Hearing this, the rest of the little guys followed suit.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong was the first to ask sullenly: "Mother, I miss Dad too. When can we go back to Luyan Port to see Dad?"


    It¡¯s almost three months since I left Luyan Port. I thought I could go back before the New Year¡¯s Eve, but seeing the current situation, I won¡¯t be able to go back for a while.


    She had no choice but to comfort the little ones with a smile: "Your great-grandmother hopes that you will stay in Beijing for a longer period of time, and she cares so much about you. If you don''t wait to accompany her to spend the New Year''s Eve and go back, I''m afraid it will make her old man sad." of."


    After saying that, he quickly ordered the maids to pass the hand stoves to the little guys one by one.


    The little treasures didn¡¯t feel cold after playing in the snow for a long time, but they were afraid of their mother¡¯s scolding, so they obediently picked up the hand stove.


    Thinking of the white-haired old man in the palace, the quadruplets were very moved from the bottom of their hearts.


    I don¡¯t know why this old man is so concerned about his brothers and sisters. Every day he stays in the palace, he can¡¯t wait to take out the things at the bottom of the box and give them to them.


    Da Baolin Ruiwen nodded sensiblely and said: "Mother, let''s go back to see Dad after spending the New Year with my great-grandmother."


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but look at her swollen belly, and said kindly: "If Father can''t see the birth of the younger brother in Mother''s belly, he will definitely be sad."


    "Well, we''ll go back when spring starts next year and spend the New Year''s Eve with your great-grandmother."


    Chu Nanzhi was thinking about the time, Tang Yao had been away from Beijing for a while, now it was time to deal with Tian Yuchan and Lin Jinke''s mother and son.


    But now that the imperial power has fallen, even if the emperor recovers a bit, he may not be able to do anything to King Qinghe.


    During these days, she took the emperor''s pulse and consulted the doctor, and also noticed that the toxins accumulated in the emperor''s body had hurt his internal organs. With the medical conditions available in this era, he could last at most a year or a half.


    What''s more, this emperor is too thoughtful, even if she can find a panacea for him, it is still difficult to cure his knot, which really makes her feel embarrassed.


    While talking about the quadruplets, she also began to think about how to deal with the queen mother and child before the emperor''s deadline came.


    While he was in a trance, he heard the little ones happily calling "Auntie" in his ears, and when he looked up, he happened to see Liu Yun leading Lin Jinshu in.


    Since Princess Shu got married, she was busy with the Ji family''s affairs all day long, and Chu Nanzhi hadn''t seen her for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, seeing this Her Royal Highness Princess who used to be heroic and heroic again, she has a bit more feminine demeanor.


    She rushed forward and joked with a smile: "I expected that the one who stepped into my house would be Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    "If someone else comes to the door before me, I can''t agree."


    Lin Jinshu also took her hand with a warm smile, looked around the house he carefully selected for her, and asked happily: "How is it, senior sister, are you satisfied with the house I selected for you?"


    "Naturally it is impeccable, thank you princess."


    Chu Nanzhi''s gratitude is beyond words.


    Since she entered Beijing, she has been taking care of herself, and she couldn''t help but feel the benefits of having a close confidant.


    "You still need to be so polite with me."


    Lin Jinshu looked at the snowmen made by the little guys with a smile, and then looked at the little guys holding the stove, and couldn''t help joking: "I''m afraid your mother is the only one in the whole capital who can indulge you like this. It''s so cold. Tian even ran out of the house to build a snowman."


    After saying that, she quickly winked at the little ones, and whispered: "Next time you enter the palace, don''t tell your great-grandmother about this."


    "Auntie, we are not cold."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong was afraid that his aunt would complain about his mother because of this matter, so he kept defending: "We had a great time."


    "Rascal."


    Lin Jinshu bent down and pinched the tip of Three Treasure''s nose, then ordered the maids to bring up the gifts they had prepared, and explained to Chu Nanzhi: "The emperor''s grandmother wanted to come over in person to see what I picked out for you. House, but some accidents happened early in the morning, so I asked me to send over some clothes and robes that the palace people knitted for you to keep out the cold."


    As he spoke, he looked back at the little treasures, and said in a personal voice: "My aunt also bought a lot of snacks for you, which is just right for you to eat after playing in the snow for a long time."


    Hearing the snacks and new clothes, the little ones were all happy, and hurriedly followed Liu Yun to the front hall to share the snacks.


    When only Chu Nanzhi and Sang Qi were left in the garden, Lin Jinshu''s expression suddenly became serious, and he said to her in a low voice: "I came here today because I have something to talk to Mrs. Wang, Mr. Chang, and Mr. Nie. Discuss."


    Seeing her frowning, Chu Nanzhi immediately realized that it was not a trivial matter, and then led her to the courtyard where the second elder lived.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： be a fisherman

    Chapter 686 Being a fisherman


    It was cold winter, and Chu Nanzhi was worried about the health of Chang Lao and Nie Lao, so when they moved into the new house, they also persuaded the two elders, and arranged two secluded yards next to each other on the east side of the new house for them to live in, and it was also convenient for themselves take care of.


    In this way, the two teachers and wives can also feel at ease.


    When I arrived at the gate of the courtyard, I saw Nie Huai''an standing alone in front of the gate with a cane, staring blankly at the snow scene in the courtyard.


    Greeting to Elder Nie, Chu Nanzhi looked at the closed door in the yard next to Elder Nie, and joked with a smile: "Usually, the two elders are inseparable, but today''s beautiful scenery is so beautiful that Chang Lao can bear it. "


    "He has such a bone."


    Nie Huai''an sighed softly while hesitant to speak.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinshu looked at each other, only then did they realize that Chang Lao was ill.


    "Chang Lao ah, caught the wind and cold, it''s not a serious problem, just rest for half a day."


    Nie Huai''an watched the expressions of the two of them turn serious, and he hurriedly comforted: "You don''t have to worry, it just snows today, let the little ones take a day off to see the snow scene in Jingling City."


    "This is not a trivial matter, no one told me anyway."


    Chu Nanzhi looked anxiously at Chang Lao''s yard: "After all, I''m getting old, and I still need to take some medicine if I catch a cold."


    "Cough, his stubborn temper, you girl, don''t worry about it, it''s his old bones anyway."


    At this point, Nie Huai''an couldn''t help frowning: "Your Teacher Chang''s body is not usually so fragile, since the last time at Luyan Port"


    Halfway through the speech, he hesitated to speak, unwilling to continue.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded understandingly.


    Since the last time Chang Lao was vomited blood by the matter of Princess Wanying, his body has become worse these days.


    Chang Lao¡¯s reluctance to ask his servants to report him is nothing more than his reluctance to bother him, but as a student, he must not be negligent.


    She hurriedly ordered to Sang Qi: "You go and ask the servants to make some **** soup and send it to Chang Lao''s yard."


    After the words fell, he immediately added: "Lao Nie will also drink some to drive away the cold later."


    Old Nie nodded and responded softly, seeing Princess Shu''s preoccupied appearance, he immediately realized that she must not simply come here to visit, and asked in a deep voice: "Your Highness came, but what happened? "


    "Um."


    Lin Jinshu pursed his lips and nodded heavily.


    "Let''s talk inside."


    Nie Huai''an invited the two of them into the hospital, and just as they were seated, they heard a gentle coughing sound.


    Several people heard the reputation and looked over, seeing Chang Yanjue stumbling in, hurriedly got up and went to help.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, you are too old to be weak and can''t take care of yourself, so you don''t need to rely on your sister-in-law."


    Chang Yanjue''s white lips twisted slightly, and he kept waving his hands to gesture to Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinshu.


    Tsundere and stubborn all his life, he is the most unwilling to let people see his weak side.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinshu could only watch him walk to the seat and sit down slowly.


    "Tell me, Shu''er, what happened?"


    Chang Yanjue stared at Lin Jinshu closely, and asked urgently.


    "The old Tingwei of Tingwei''s mansion died tragically in the mansion last night."


    Lin Jinshu didn''t beat around the bush, looked around the few people with heavy eyes, and replied with a sad expression.


    "Zhang Lu is dead?"


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an were all surprised.


    Tingwei Zhang Luna was a prestigious official who was personally promoted to Emperor Chonghua when the Empress Dowager was still a queen. He has been loyal to the Empress Dowager all these years.


    "The curtain of a generation of criminal law masters has come to an end."


    Chang Yanjue raised his eyebrows and shook his head, feeling very sorry.


    Looking at the complex expressions of several people, Chu Nanzhi also realized that this person must not be simple.


    Tingwei Mansion was originally the place I dreamed of. Lord Tingwei, a dignified third-rank official, is equivalent to the Minister of Justice in his own world. It is really shocking that he died in the mansion for no reason.


    Nie Huai''an slapped the case directly on the table: "We must investigate thoroughly, find out the murderer behind the scenes, and give the old Ting Wei justice."


    "Students and Lord Taiwei also have the same intention."


    However, Lin Jinshu seemed a little hesitant: "It''s just that since my father''s tragic death on the way to the heaven sacrifice ceremony, the emperor''s grandmother and brother secretly ordered Mr. Zhang Lu to investigate the real culprit behind the scenes. After so many years, everyone has almost forgotten about my father''s death." Only Mr. Zhang Lu has always kept in mind the matter, and he was killed at this juncture, I am afraid that he has found some clues."


    Clenching his fists tightly, Lin Jinshu continued, "The situation in central Beijing is unstable now, and my father-in-law has gone to the south of the Yangtze River again. Although the emperor''s grandmother and His Majesty want to use this case to revive the past, they are worried about all parties involved." Power, if this matter is related to what happened back then, then the people behind it must have taken precautions, and the strict investigation of this case at this time may not only concern Mr. Tingwei, it will cause a storm."


    "The worries of the ancestors and His Majesty are quite reasonable."


    Chang Yanjue coughed lightly, and said in a slow tone: "Back then, the old King Qinghe entered Jingqin, which made your Qinghe clan enter Jingling City. Over the years, the kings in Beijing have been dissatisfied, which has intensified the party struggle. , the person behind the scenes can successfully assassinate, it can be seen that the forces have already infiltrated all over the capital, so we have to guard against it."


    "The students agree with the proposition of the princess and the Taiwei."


    Chu Nanzhi retorted disapprovingly: "Whether it is the old King Qinghe back then or the current Tingwei, they are all the pillars of the country, and they were murdered. This is undoubtedly someone blatantly provoking the emperor''s prestige. It is not enough to not find out the real culprit." Zhen Chaogang, the people behind the scenes who assassinated the old King Qinghe must not be reconciled to being sidelined, but if the death of Lord Tingwei is really related to the events of the past, it can only explain one point."


    After a pause, she replied with firm eyes: "That means the people behind the scenes are very afraid of making the events of the past public, otherwise they would not take the risk and choose to kill people to silence them. It can be seen that they have been planning for so many years, but they are still not sure. Do usurpation."


    "Yes, yes, what Nan Zhi said is reasonable."


    Nie Huai''an quite agrees with her analysis: "Now that the crown prince has not been established, King Qinghe led troops into the capital. Anyone with a discerning eye may see his intention clearly. How could the kings in Beijing just watch the position of crown prince fall aside again? Ruo Jinxiao If we can¡¯t enter Beijing as soon as possible, Jingling City will inevitably encounter a bloodbath. At this time, all forces are waiting to see the changes, hoping to reap the benefits of the fisherman.¡±


    "Xiao''er is absolutely unable to enter Beijing at this time, and has no chance of winning."


    Chang Yanjue looked extremely anxious: "The old man has recently discovered that there are many new faces near the post house and the new house. I am afraid that they are being watched. Xiao''er is our only one who wants to return to Luyan Port smoothly." As a bargaining chip, although he has further stabilized the situation in Pingning Prefecture, but Tang Ru lost his military power, how can the Queen Mother and King Qinghe give up, they will only press on step by step, and at this time, the matter of Xiao''er''s entry to Beijing must never be mentioned again."


    Several people were holding on to their own opinions on this matter, when Tang Weiming''s voice came in from outside the courtyard suddenly: "Princess, His Royal Highness, the Sixth Highness, Prince Beibin, will meet you at the mansion."


    Uncle Six?


    Why did he have the leisure to come to his new house today?


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the crowd, and his eyes suddenly lit up: Since the **** storm cannot be avoided, why didn''t he take the initiative to provoke trouble and let himself be the fisherman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： difficult case

    Chapter 687 Difficult case


    "Quickly invite Uncle Six to enter the mansion."


    Chu Nanzhi got up happily, but she was dumbfounded by Chang Lao, Nie Lao and Princess Shu:


    Why is this girl so eager to the regent?


    Could it be that he coveted the beauty of the charming prince?


    Seeing that the few people were confused, Chu Nanzhi explained with a slow and generous smile: "It''s not difficult to find out the real culprit who murdered Mr. Ting Wei. How the old case will end, maybe the sixth emperor uncle who is good at keeping a low profile can help us in this matter."


    "Can he help us?"


    Lin Jinshu shook his head in disbelief, thinking that this girl was joking.


    Although Lin Tingyan has become the regent now, his obedience is the same as before. If Yin Sinian and Lin Jinxiao both strongly advocated for him to be the regent to maintain the court, even the Jingling veterans would not obey.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that these people looked down on the so-called concubine''s **** from the bottom of their hearts, but she always felt that this person was not simple.


    Ji Wanying''s incident can be seen, even he himself didn''t realize the extraordinary ability of the little princess, Lin Tingyan seemed to have seen everything.


    "Elder and princess, don''t forget that this sixth uncle is also the prince of Emperor Chonghua. He had already grown up when the palace changed. What the princess used, isn''t there a loyal servant who is still loyal to him?"


    A little maid''s simple disguise technique almost deceived everyone, including herself, and almost turned those cases into unsolved cases; The noble concubine who was loved by thousands of people and the prince who was highly relied on pulled down from the horse, it was really tight.


    "Why don''t Mr. Nie and the princess follow me to meet Uncle Sixth Emperor, find out what he''s talking about, and see what he''s talking about today?"


    Chu Nanzhi discussed with the three of them.


    She looked at Chang Yanjue, who was a little weak, and she did not forget to tell her: "I asked someone to cook some **** soup, and Mr. Chang stayed by the stove to drink some **** soup to warm his body. Today, my mother and Mr. Tang bought it. Some fresh fish came back, and I heard that it was through the way of the steward of the soup to supply the high-quality fresh fish in the palace, and later I will cook some fish soup and send it to the husband, so that the two elders can warm their stomachs."


    Counting it, it has been a long time since I have eaten the food cooked by this girl herself. Chang Yanjue suddenly became energetic, coughed lightly and replied: "That would be great, if you use some authentic ingredients from Jingling City to press the food Girl, you can make a few small dishes with your skills, and I am afraid that this sickness will be cured soon."


    "There are all of them. As long as Mr. Chang can obediently take medicine and recuperate well, the students are willing to cook a few small dishes for you every day."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled happily.


    The witty words made Chang Yanjue feel helpless, and knowing that she was thinking about her body, she could only obediently replied: "It''s up to you."


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi had seduced the stubborn teacher with just a few delicacies, Lin Jinshu didn''t care about the second elder being still by his side, so he directly took her arm and strode out the door full of joy, "Let''s go!" Well, let''s go see Uncle Liu Huang and see what he has to say."


    Several people arrived in the front hall, Lin Tingyan was already waiting there, pacing back and forth, looking very anxious.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinshu and the others coming out, she hurriedly stepped forward to salute Nie Huai''an, and hurriedly said, "Jinshu, you can hold your breath. If such a big event happened in Beijing, the palace There is already an uproar in the house, but you sneaked into Nan Zhi girl''s house."


    "I just came here to discuss countermeasures with Mrs. Wang."


    Lin Jinshu explained with a wry smile.


    "Master Tingwei died at home, His Majesty was furious. The people in Tingwei''s mansion were at a loss for what to do. Jing Zhaoyin led the servants to work in Zhangfu for half a day without finding any clues. Now everyone They all gathered in my Prince Regent''s Palace, which caused me a lot of headaches."


    Lin Tingyan frowned, and sighed repeatedly: "I wanted to go to the palace to meet the old ancestor, but I heard that the old ancestor was also sick, so he refused to see guests. The real culprit was caught within three days, but everyone in the Zhang mansion said that there was no movement in the mansion before and after the incident, and no suspicious person entered the mansion."


    Seeing Uncle Six''s anxious expression, Chu Nanzhi just listened quietly, and didn''t interrupt right away.


    The old ancestor ordered Princess Shu to come to question the two elders, so he naturally realized that this was not an ordinary murder case.


    But since the emperor has asked Jingzhao Mansion and Tingwei Mansion to take charge of the case, it is obvious that the emperor has made up his mind to start a thorough investigation into his father''s death that year.


    Nie Huai''an was worried about the death of the old Tingwei, but at this moment he couldn''t help asking: "Could it be someone from the family?"


    I have also seen many murder cases, so I said that several of the cases my student tried in Luyan Port were caused by conflicts within the government.


    Although the concerns of the old ancestor also made him vigilant, if the case did not involve the past, wouldn''t the old Tingwei die in vain.


    Hearing Elder Nie''s suspicion, Lin Tingyan squinted his eyes and said thoughtfully: "Before I came, I heard the report from Jingzhao Yin''s Mansion. It is said that Zhang''s mansion has always been harmonious and there is no trouble. The eldest lady of Zhang''s mansion is also reasonable. Yes, they got along very harmoniously with Qian Xiaoniang, the concubine of the old court''s concubine, and judging from the conclusion of the autopsy, the murder weapon is a short blade used in the army, it is extremely sharp, and it is not something ordinary people can hold."


    "It''s not surprising that there are a few sharp short knives in the dignified Lord Tingwei''s house."


    Nie Huai''an argued disapprovingly: "The more peaceful the surface, the more tricks may be hidden."


    "Well, what Mr. Nie said is reasonable, but Jing Zhaoyin is also so suspicious, and even uses this as the starting point of the interrogation."


    Lin Tingyan pursed his lips and said with a slight smile: "It''s just that I suspect that this case is not that simple. Besides, both the Jingzhao Mansion and the Tingwei Mansion have interrogated the people in the mansion, and there is evidence of alibi. I''m afraid it''s not a personal grudge from the manor. Murdering a third-rank official of the imperial court is not a light crime, who would assassinate his own lord for no reason."


    "Then according to Uncle Six, who should have done it?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked tentatively.


    "I just went to Zhang Mansion, and accidentally found a dossier about the assassination of the old Qinghe King in Mr. Zhang''s study."


    Lin Tingyan hesitated and said: "I suspect that the old Ting Wei is investigating this matter thoroughly, and I am afraid that he will be silenced because of being discovered."


    Hearing this, several people couldn''t help being surprised.


    Lin Tingyan smiled again and said: "If the death of the old Tingwei is really related to the old case back then, but your majesty wants to catch the real culprit within three days, how to explain this to your majesty is a difficult problem, so I want to go to the palace to ask the old ancestor what he meant .¡±


    Chu Nanzhi has been handling cases for many years, but she has never encountered such a difficult problem.


    After all, what is behind this case is not just a few lives and the truth, but also the stability of the current situation.


    How to investigate this case also made her feel embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： solve the case quickly

    Chapter 688 Quickly solve the case


    From Lin Yanting''s words, Chu Nanzhi also probably heard his purpose here, which is nothing more than to give two clues for everyone''s reference and choice.


    For people at their level, sometimes the truth of a matter is not so important, and the final result is what everyone cares about.


    If you follow the clues of Jingzhao Mansion and Tingwei Mansion to find a culprit, you will not only uphold justice for the old Tingwei, but also give the emperor and everyone an explanation.


    But if this matter was caused by the old case back then, the people of Qinghe King led troops into Beijing are already in panic, and if there is a big commotion, it may be difficult to deal with the situation in Jingling City.


    I''m afraid he just waited for Jingling City to be full of chaos now.


    Moreover, she still hasn''t figured out this Sixth Emperor Uncle.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lin Tingyan with a smile, and asked deliberately: "It''s not surprising that Mr. Tingwei has been in charge of the prison for many years, and there are files on the assassination of the old King Qinghe in his house. Is there someone who wants to kill someone?"


    "It''s just my guess."


    Lin Tingyan sighed for a long time: "I''m afraid that if the murder case was really caused by the old King Qinghe, then the situation in Beijing is really precarious. King Qinghe''s 30,000 cavalry have been stationed in the suburbs of Beijing, and they are said to be escorts. , but its intention must be very clear to you.¡±


    "If he dares to lead his troops half a step into Jingling City, our three major battalions in the capital are not vegetarians."


    Lin Jinshu said harshly.


    If that fellow wanted to seek justice for his father, it would be understandable, but he had wolfish ambitions.


    She is waiting for new and old accounts to be settled together.


    And Chu Nanzhi heard Lin Tingyan''s tone, and realized that he was suspicious of Lin Jinke, and said suspiciously: "So the sixth emperor thinks that this case was deliberately done by King Qinghe?"


    "This is not ruled out."


    Lin Tingyan smiled and said: "If my prediction is correct, within a few days, Jin Ke will definitely take action."


    Just as he finished speaking, someone rushed in from outside the door.


    Chu Nanzhi looked up, and saw that Tang Weiming was leading an official in a green robe.


    Tang Weiming watched Chu Nanzhi and Lin Tingyan and the others, and said in a soft voice: "I want to report to the princess and the Sixth Highness, this Shaoyin from Jingzhao Mansion said that he has something to see King Beibin."


    Before Lin Tingyan could reply, the young governor of Jingzhao Mansion hurriedly knelt down on the ground and begged loudly: "Please also, Your Highness the Sixth Highness, go to Jingzhao Mansion as soon as possible. King Qinghe is leading the guards to berate the governor in the government office. My lord, return it."


    Carefully sizing up the crowd, he hesitated for a long time before saying what to say next.


    Lin Tingyan asked anxiously: "What did King Qinghe do?"


    "King Qinghe asked the guards to beat Lord Fu Yin with a board. When the next official came, Lord Fu Yin had been beaten to death."


    The green-robed Shao Yin summoned up his courage and finally spoke out.


    "King Qinghe is really bold."


    Lin Jinshu stood up so angry that his face was livid, pointed at Shaoyin angrily, and asked loudly, "Say, why did King Qinghe punish Jing Zhaoyin?"


    Shao Yin timidly replied: "Yes, it is Mr. Fu Yin who found out the real murderer Qian Xiaoniang who murdered Mr. Ting Wei in Zhang Mansion today, and put this murderer in prison. King Qinghe came after hearing the news. He said he wanted to make the decision for Qian Xiaoniang."


    "This is really strange."


    What a libertine, Chu Nanzhi almost laughed out loud: "Since Qian Xiaoniang was imprisoned for committing a murder, why did King Qinghe hit Fu Yin for no reason?"


    Hearing these words, several people looked at Shao Yin aggressively.


    The Shaoyin was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head and replied in a low voice: "As soon as Mr. Fu Yin put Qian Xiaoniang into prison, the eldest lady of the Zhang Mansion led the lord and young ladies of the mansion to the outside of the palace gate and knocked on the board. Hearing the drum, it must be said that it was Lord Fuyin who beat Qian Xiaoniang into a trick, and happened to be bumped into by King Qinghe who entered the palace. King Qinghe listened to the instigation of the family members of Zhangfu, and beat our Lord Fuyin when he arrived at Jingzhao Mansion , saying that he wants to seek justice for the family members of the Zhang family."


    "So, it is true that your Lord Fu Yin used severe punishment on Qian?"


    Lin Tingyan is most aware of the style of the gang in Jingzhao Mansion, and he only wants to deal with the matter as soon as possible, regardless of whether he has wronged someone or not.


    "Used, used."


    Shao Yin replied tremblingly: "But this matter is not a trick of torture, but there is conclusive evidence."


    "Is there evidence?"


    Lin Tingyan suddenly became surprised: "The Jingzhao Mansion is acting vigorously now, but it took half a day to find the evidence?"


    "Don''t dare to hide from you nobles."


    Shaoyin reported truthfully: "Today I waited in Zhangfu to inquire about the people in the mansion, and learned that the eldest lady of Zhangfu had a dispute with Lord Tingwei a few days ago, so I went back to her mother''s house, but the dispute was because of Qian Xiaoniang''s son. .¡±


    "Qian Xiaoniang''s son?"


    Chu Nanzhi became more and more confused the more he listened: "Since the eldest lady of the Zhang family had a dispute with Lord Tingwei because of Qian Xiaoniang''s son, why did your Lord Fuyin decide that Qian Xiaoniang was the murderer?"


    "Princess, you don''t know something."


    Shaoyin said in detail: "Master Tingwei, only Qian Xiaoniang gave birth to a male heir in the mansion, and the rest are all female relatives. For this reason, not only Qian Xiaoniang and Zhang Tingwei, but even the eldest lady loves this **** very much. However, Zhang Goro is an incompetent, idle around all day long, ignorant and incompetent,


    Last month, the Tingwei''s mansion was replaced by an official. The eldest lady begged Mr. Tingwei to take up an official position for the only son in the mansion and find an errand in the Tingwei''s mansion. However, Zhang Wulang''s name was not listed in the list of replacement officials a few days ago. The eldest lady In desperation, she had a big quarrel with Mr. Tingwei, and the husband and wife had a dispute over this. Naturally, Xiaoniang Qian was also unhappy, and she was afraid that she would have killed Mr. Tingwei because of this. "


    After finishing the words, he quickly added: "And according to the people in the house, Qian Xiaoniang was always by Mrs. Tingwei''s side during the few days when the eldest lady was not at the mansion, but last night, this little lady Qian came out of Mrs. Tingwei''s room very late. Well, this morning, the servants discovered that Lord Tingwei had died tragically in the room, if it wasn¡¯t for her, who else would have dared to murder Lord Tingwei, according to the inference made by the Jingzhao Mansion, the time of death of the deceased was around midnight last night.¡±


    "According to what you said, this inference is quite reasonable."


    Chu Nanzhi said lightly: "If the family didn''t find out that anyone entered Lord Tingwei''s room last night, it is very likely that Qian Xiaoniang had a dispute with Lord Tingwei and killed someone in a fit of anger."


    "Our lord has found the murder weapon in the mansion, and it is very consistent with the wound on the body of Lord Tingwei. There must be nothing wrong."


    Shao Yin swore an oath.


    "Since you can''t get out of trouble, why did the eldest lady of the Zhang family lead the children in the house to beat the drum outside the palace to cry for grievances?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him inexplicably.


    This question actually stopped Shao Yin directly.


    Lin Tingyan, Lin Jinshu, and Nie Lao all stared at Shao Yin closely with strange eyes, and immediately realized that this young man of Jingzhao Mansion must have lied.


    Chu Nanzhi also felt that there must be tricks in it.


    Based on past experience in solving cases, even if the eldest lady of the Zhangfu was acting, she would not have the guts to run to beat the Dengwen drum.


    This, the gamble is really too big.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Enter Beijing Zhaofu

    Chapter 689 Entering the Jingzhao Mansion


    Lin Tingyan''s seductive pupils showed a stern look, pointed at Shaoyin and said angrily, "Say, what are you hiding from me?"


    "Your Highness Sixth, what I said is true, there is absolutely no concealment."


    Shaoyin was frightened half to death by his angry reprimand, so he only dared to answer in a bitter voice with his head down.


    "This is really strange."


    Lin Tingyan stared at the crowd, and slowly got up: "It seems that I still have to go to Jingzhao Mansion in person. If the dignified Jingzhao Mansion Yin is beaten to death by Jin Ke, it would be shameless to spread the word."


    After finishing speaking, he bid farewell to everyone and left in a hurry with Shao Yin.


    In the living room, Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinshu, and Nie Huai''an looked at each other, their hearts full of doubts.


    "Nan Zhi, what do you think about this matter?"


    Nie Huaian asked her hesitantly.


    "What do the princess and Mr. Nie think of what Uncle Six has just said?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t answer in a hurry, but asked back.


    Lin Jinshu narrowed his eyes and replied: "Uncle Liu Huang wants to secure his position as regent, so he is naturally unwilling to provoke trouble. I''m afraid he would rather believe the conclusions of Jingzhao Mansion and Tingwei Mansion, thinking that it was Qian Xiaoniang''s fault." .¡±


    "If Qian Xiaoniang did it, then why did the lady in Zhangfu go to beat Dengwen drum?"


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled bitterly: "This extreme behavior is obviously determined to complain for Qian Xiaoniang."


    After thinking about it, she stared intently at Lin Jinshu and Nie Huai''an, and discussed, "I want to enter the palace to meet my ancestors."


    This old man has a calm mind, and the emperor''s decision may not be what his ancestors meant.


    As a criminal police officer, she has always adhered to her professional bottom line, hoping to restore the truth and bring criminals to justice.


    But after experiencing what happened to Ji Wanying, she also gradually understood a truth, some things can''t be too casual, and she can only take it easy.


    Especially after becoming Lin Jinxiao''s concubine, she knew that her duty now was not only to avenge others, but to take a longer-term view.


    Lin Jinshu looked at her slightly swollen belly, and said with some concern, "It''s freezing cold, and the road is covered with several layers of snow. You are pregnant, why don''t you enter the palace until the weather clears."


    "No problem."


    Chu Nanzhi stood up with a smile: "Moving around properly is also good for raising the fetus, so let''s stop by Jingzhao Mansion to see the excitement."


    That Qinghe King really lived up to his name and was extremely tyrannical. Even if the governor of Jingzhao made a misjudgment and misjudgment, at least he was an official of the third rank of the imperial court, and he directly used lynching. What she saw and heard these days seemed to make her understand this The world has lost confidence.


    It''s no wonder Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to become an official in Beijing.


    Nie Huai''an understood the temperament of the students. This girl has always liked to investigate cases, so she didn''t stop her from staying at home, but Haosheng and Lin Jinshu told her: "I hope the princess will take care of your sister-in-law more."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Nie, I will definitely follow Sister-in-law Wang''s side every step of the way."


    Lin Jinshu made a firm promise.


    Nie Huaian felt relieved.


    Before leaving the house, Chu Nanzhi was still thinking about Chang Lao''s body, and specially ordered Liu Yun to cook some dishes and fish soup by herself, and then left the house with Lin Jinshu.


    On the way to Jingzhao Mansion, the snow had already been crushed firmly by the pedestrians and horses coming and going, and the crisp sound of wheels rolling on the ground could be heard from time to time.


    Sang Qi carefully drove the carriage. Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinshu were sitting in the carriage, holding stoves in their hands, each quietly thinking about the case of Tingwei Mansion.


    Seeing that they were approaching Jingzhao Mansion, Chu Nanzhi suddenly raised her head and asked her: "If Jingling City cannot avoid a **** storm, how sure is Princess Shu of calming down the fighting?"


    Lin Jinshu sighed weakly: "I won''t lie in front of you, I''m afraid I don''t have much chance of winning."


    Staring quietly at Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinshu said bitterly: "It is said that the three major battalions of the capital have no less than 200,000 troops, but that is just a number on the books, and it is still the system in the early days of the dynasty. There are no fewer than 20 guards stationed along the border every year, but they have not been replenished. Now the three major battalions can mobilize only 30,000 to 20,000 troops. In addition to the Jinwu Guards, Habayashi Guards, and North and South Guards in the city, there are at most available people. Fifty thousand people."


    "I''m afraid many of them are the confidantes of the Queen Mother and Jingling''s old party?"


    Chu Nanzhi grinned meaningfully.


    "good."


    Lin Jinshu nodded sadly: "This is why the old Ting Wei''s death, the old ancestors are full of scruples, and dare not investigate thoroughly immediately."


    "But I don''t think this matter will be done by King Qinghe."


    Chu Nanzhi analyzed meticulously: "If he wants to use the events of the past to stir up trouble, he should help Mr. Zhang thoroughly investigate the old case, so that he can enter the city under the banner of King Qing''s side to avenge his late father, and he will never assassinate Mr. Ting Wei. , On the other hand, what he did today looks like his true intention."


    "Too."


    Lin Jinshu frowned and nodded: "Zhang Fu has no friendship with him. No matter how obsessed my brother is, I will never protect an old and decrepit woman."


    "It''s easy to hide a spear with an open gun, but it''s hard to defend against an arrow in the dark. King Qinghe''s wolfish ambition can be guarded against if it is revealed, but the person hiding behind is the most terrifying."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and said: "At the moment, the elder brother of the Ji family is leaving Langzhou, your brother is gradually growing in Pingning Prefecture, and His Majesty''s dragon body is also recovering, I am afraid that some people can''t help but are ready to do something, the princess will definitely We must take precautions in advance, if the case of Mr. Ting Wei really involves the old things of the year, when the truth comes out, no one will make a fool of himself."


    "Sister-in-law Wang, don''t worry, there will be no chaos in Jingling City with me."


    Lin Jinshu patted his chest, looking confident.


    This immediately made Chu Nanzhi feel much more at ease.


    Princess Shu has never let people down. With her by her side, I feel like I have taken reassurance.


    With her promise, Chu Nanzhi''s determination to thoroughly investigate this case became much stronger.


    The two arrived at Jingzhao Mansion, and just got off the carriage when they heard the sound of arguing in the mansion.


    When the guards saw that Princess Shu and Princess Ning were coming, they eagerly stepped forward and led them into the mansion.


    The Jingzhao mansion was full of people at this time, Lin Tingyan sat on the top of the mansion, listening to the arguments of the people calmly, until he saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure, then he showed a faint smile: "I expected My niece and daughter-in-law and Jinshu will not miss such a lively occasion."


    An official in a purple robe under the hall was beaten to pieces. Hearing that Princess Shu was coming, he immediately prostrated himself in front of her and begged bitterly, "Your Highness, you must decide for the subordinate. The subordinate is ordered to settle the case and arrest her." The real culprit, but was severely beaten by King Qinghe, the official is really wronged."


    "Are you really wronged?"


    Lin Jinshu glanced down at Jing Zhaoyin angrily, his menacing eyes were not angry but pretentious.


    Lin Jinke straightened up slowly, looked at Chu Nanzhi who had just come in, blinked with a smile, then turned to Jing Zhaoyin and became irritable and scolded: "You dog official, human life depends on you alone A few words of nonsense will be cut off, it is a great kindness for me not to take your dog''s life today, how dare you call out your injustice in front of Princess Shu."


    After finishing speaking, he drew out his sword and prepared to cut him.


    "Brother Wang, you are not afraid of arguing when you are justified. Even if he misjudged and misjudged, he should be dealt with by the court. Did your majesty take this action seriously?"


    Lin Jinshu''s tepid question made Lin Jinke''s sword hand tremble, and then put away the sword hesitantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： poor parents

    Chapter 690 Poor parents in the world


    Seeing this, the woman kneeling in front of the hall immediately called out to Lin Jinshu for grievances: "I beg your Highness to learn from me, my sister cannot be the murderer who murdered my foolish husband, it was Jing Zhaoyin who beat her up and settled this injustice. "


    "How can the eldest lady be sure that this is an unjust case?"


    Lin Jinshu looked at the woman with cold eyes.


    At this time, a man in a blue cloak who was kneeling beside the woman also prostrated himself and pleaded bitterly, "Your Highness, it is impossible for my little lady to murder my father."


    "Why are you so determined?"


    Lin Jinshu recognized that the man was Zhang Wulang, the son of the old Taiwei, and stared at him questioningly.


    "because. because"


    Zhang Wulang faltered, and didn''t say the specific reason for a long time. His body was trembling and he had to look to King Qinghe for help.


    Lin Jinke immediately let out a sneer: "Jin Shu, you are really embarrassing. Why do you need to press such a simple truth? The Qian family and the old Ting Wei have always been loving and harmonious, and how could she murder her own husband because of this little verbal dispute?" , What good will killing the old Ting Wei do for her?"


    Jing Zhaoyin was supported by someone, and he kept moaning and retorting: "But the official did not judge Qian Xiaoniang as a murderer without evidence and no evidence, so please ask Qinghe Wang Mingming."


    As he said that, he looked at Lin Jinshu full of grievances, and explained with earnest eyes: "The lower official and the people from Tingwei''s mansion have searched carefully in Zhang''s mansion, and no one has entered or left Mr. Tingwei''s courtyard that night. I haven''t found any clues, only Mrs. Qian came out of Mr. Zhang''s room last night, and she was the last one to see Mr. Zhang."


    "it''s not true."


    Zhang Wulang was about to speak, but was immediately interrupted by his aunt: "Goro, stop talking nonsense."


    "Mother."


    Zhang Wulang had tears in his eyes: "Mother, son knows that you don''t want to see my mother being wronged, let alone see my son''s mistakes, but how can I just watch my mother be beaten into a trick."


    After finishing speaking, she looked around everyone firmly, and said eloquently: "Last night, my young lady did offend my father because of some things. It was because the grassroots did not seek to make progress, which made my mother worry about my future. Therefore, because of the promotion of an official There was a dispute with my father, my mother was grateful to my mother, and last night I wanted to ask my father to take my mother back to the mansion, which made my father unhappy, so I let my mother out of the house."


    "But it''s not enough to clear the suspicion for your little lady."


    Lin Jinshu said suspiciously.


    "If you want to judge that my little mother is the murderer, then the last person who came out of my father''s room last night was the grassroots, not my little mother."


    Zhang Goro said loudly.


    Mrs. Tingwei was taken aback when she heard that, and hurriedly yelled at him in a panic: "Wulang, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Mother, this is the end of the matter, you don''t need to persuade me anymore."


    Zhang Goro kowtowed at her a few times, choked up and said, "The child is unfilial, and I am ashamed of your kindness in nurturing me."


    Then, looking at everyone in the hall with his head held high, he explained with a serious face:


    "Last night, Caomin was depressed because of the failure of the ranking. He drank a few more glasses of wine at Qianfan Restaurant and returned late. When he learned that my mother was suffering from anxiety and illness because of her mother''s departure from the house, she went to visit her and personally served her to rest. Then I went to my father''s yard again."


    Before the words fell, Jing Zhaoyin immediately reprimanded angrily: "Why didn''t you mention this before?"


    "I"


    Zhang Wulang tremblingly glanced at the eldest lady, and said bitterly:


    "When I woke up today, my aunt sent her maid to report, saying that Jing Zhaoyin and Tingwei Mansion believed that my father was murdered by people in the mansion, and told me not to talk nonsense when I arrived at the mansion. After a few days of disputes, it is concluded that my little mother murdered her father, and forced her to confess her guilt by extorting a confession through torture. The grassroots are really terrified."


    "Listen, listen."


    Lin Jinke looked at Jing Zhaoyin and Lin Tingyan with a smile, his eyes were full of schadenfreude: "It''s absurd to assume that the concubine killed the master just because of a trivial matter in the house."


    Jing Zhaoyin''s face was full of helplessness, his eyes flickered, he stared at Chu Nanzhi, and said sadly: "I have heard that Princess Pingning solves cases like a god, and I just said that the few unjust cases settled a few months ago, I''m sorry. The officials have also heard that many of the murders were caused by family disputes, and based on the evidence so far, the murderers are only Zhang Wulang and his young lady."


    "Master Fu Yin''s inference is quite reasonable, but the judgment of the case is based on ironclad evidence, which is what I have always believed in."


    After listening for a long time, Chu Nanzhi finally understood some reasons. No matter how bad the Tingwei Mansion and Jingzhao Mansion were, they would not be deemed as murderers in the mansion for no reason.


    But Jing Zhaoyin really disagrees with the method of finding the murderer. She has never agreed with torture.


    "I have indeed encountered many murder cases caused by disputes in the government before, but all of them have great conflicts of interest."


    Looking at Jing Zhaoyin, Chu Nan Zhi Meifeng asked lightly: "Regarding this point, I agree with King Qinghe''s point of view. What benefits does Lord Fuyin think Qian Xiaoniang can gain by murdering her lord?"


    "This"


    Jing Zhaoyin frowned hesitantly, unable to answer for a while.


    "If you have to infer the murder in the mansion, I feel that this case is similar to the case of the Shen family in Tong''an Village that I encountered when I was in Luyan Port. I think many of you have heard of this horrific case. murder of her husband."


    "What does Princess Pingning mean by this?"


    The eldest lady of the Zhang Mansion heard that she was implying that she had framed Qian, and hurriedly replied: "Qian Xiaoniang is a concubine chosen by the slave family to enter the mansion for the humble husband. The slave family has no enmity with her. Although Wu Lang is her It is considered filial to be born under the name of my slave''s family since I was a child, so why should my slave''s family take the life of my poor husband to slander her."


    Paused, she rolled her eyes with great disdain: "Since my family wants to harm her, and it has already been done, why bother to pretend to brave the snow and ice to knock on the drum and report to the imperial court?"


    "Yes, Wangfei, my mother has always been outspoken. She has a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart. She will never harm my little mother."


    Zhang Goro stared at the mistress and wife with respect, his trust from the bottom of his heart could not be questioned at all.


    Chu Nanzhi had already analyzed the matter before she came, and Mrs. Tingwei naturally sincerely complained for the young lady at home, and what she said was just an analogy.


    "Don''t misunderstand the eldest lady and Mr. Zhang Jialang, I don''t suspect that the eldest lady is suspicious."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes flicked back and forth between the mother and the son, and said with a light smile, "The big lady has a big heart, she is really very human, and she is worthy of being the imperial court''s wife, but Qian Xiaoniang does not want Mr. Zhang''s husband to say that he met the court lieutenant last night. Adults are also eager to protect their sons, so they would rather be charged with crimes than let your husband suffer, pity the parents of the world."


    As soon as she finished speaking, an old woman''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Yes, yes, there is no mother in this world who is willing to let her children suffer."


    Everyone heard the reputation and looked, only to see that Yin Enci led a group of people straight in, and hurriedly knelt down and said: "I have seen the old ancestor, the old ancestor Ci''an."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： new lieutenant

    Chapter 691 The new court lieutenant


    "Get up, everyone."


    Yin Enci was supported by Lin Yanjun and Hai Lianying, and walked slowly to the hall. Lin Tingyan was about to give up his seat, but Yin Enci waved his hand:


    "Today''s court is naturally handled by the Regent. Ai''s family just heard that there are people who don''t pay attention to the emperor at all, and dare to beat the court officials openly. This Jing Zhaoyin is a third-rank court official, even if he committed a crime. Mistakes are also dealt with by the court law, as the old saying goes, ''Punishment cannot be punished by a doctor'', so disrespect for etiquette and law will put everyone in danger."


    Lin Jinke knew that her ancestor was scolding herself, so she immediately bowed her head in a guilty conscience.


    Jing Zhaoyin got the protection of his ancestors, and his proud face gradually rose, but before it was fully expressed, Yin Enci''s fierce eyes immediately cast over: "As the governor of Jingzhao, but he treats human life like nothing, so stupid and incompetent. He Yanmian will eat Junlu again."


    After finishing speaking, he sat down slowly and yelled at Jing Zhaoyin: "Go back and reflect on yourself. If you can''t understand the way of being an official, you don''t need to enter the gate of the imperial court again."


    "Yes."


    Jing Zhaoyin cupped his hands to Yin Enci disgruntledly, and walked out the door with difficulty, clutching his bruised buttocks.


    Yin Enci stared deeply at the people in the hall, and said: "Ai''s family has long heard people say that today''s Tingwei Mansion is no longer what it used to be, that it is perfunctory, lazy and lazy. Government, an easy decision is related to the lives of several people."


    Shaking her head with mocking eyes, she looked at Chu Nanzhi affectionately, and said earnestly: "A while ago when Hu Maoxi came to Beijing, the Ai family heard him mention an interesting story, this Princess Pingning was just a village woman at that time, but Dare to fight against him for the innocence of two insignificant men and women, the phrase "human life is greater than heaven" is also very thought-provoking."


    "Old ancestors."


    When the officials of Tingwei Mansion heard the words, they all knelt down in shame.


    "Miss Nan Zhi, come forward."


    Yin Enci smiled and waved to her.


    Chu Nanzhi blushed a little after being praised by her, and stepped forward cautiously, but was grabbed by Yin Enci''s palm, nodded in relief and said: "Our Dahe Empire is like you. There are not many beauties, and there are only a handful of women who care about the common people and are righteous. Before Ai''s family leaves the palace, the emperor has made a decision to order you to temporarily take charge of the Tingwei Mansion and take over all the affairs of the Tingwei Mansion. Confidence to handle the errand entrusted to you by the emperor?"


    The meaningful eyes made Chu Nanzhi''s heart tighten.


    She knew that her ancestor and the emperor had made up their minds to thoroughly investigate the old case back then, and when she was about to answer, Lin Yanjun suddenly interjected: "Old ancestor, this matter"


    "Shut up."


    Yin Enci glared at her in dissatisfaction, and Lin Yanjun immediately swallowed again, full of depression.


    Yin Enci patted the back of Chu Nanzhi''s hand heavily, and said to the crowd: "Since the founding of the Dahe Empire, we have always paid attention to meritocracy, and there are not a few women who enter official positions. The Ai family and the emperor believe in peace. The princess has the ability to manage the Tingwei Mansion in an orderly manner."


    "What the ancestors said is true."


    Lin Jinke has always wanted to make friends with Chu Nanzhi, and from what she said earlier, he also heard that this woman was in the same position as his own. He believed that the old Ting Wei was not killed by someone in the family, so he echoed the situation: "Your younger brother and sister are talented, and they can solve cases as quickly as possible." God, if there is her in charge of Ting Wei''s mansion, I think I can avenge the shame of Ting Wei as soon as possible."


    "Thank you for your praise, King Qinghe."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Yin Enci''s expectant eyes, and immediately agreed: "My wife will definitely live up to the entrustment of your majesty and ancestors, and will definitely find out the death of Lord Zhang."


    Seeing this, Hai Lian quickly handed over the emperor''s imperial decree and official seal to her, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Princess Pingning."


    "Thank you, Patron Hai."


    Chu Nanzhi took the imperial decree and official seal cautiously, her inner excitement and hesitation intertwined, making her hands tremble uncontrollably.


    This feeling is even more tense and uneasy than when I was canonized as the princess, as if a mountain was pressing down on me.


    For a while, the voices of Daoxi were heard in the lobby.


    Seeing that everyone was trying to curry favor with her, the emotions on Lin Tingyan''s face were indescribably complicated. She respected this woman but felt a little fear invisibly, and she didn''t know if she still remembered the promise she had made with him.


    If she formed an alliance with King Qinghe at this time, it would be a great disadvantage to herself.


    The sudden change made him somewhat unable to adapt.


    Looking intently at Chu Nanzhi, Lin Tingyan congratulated with a fake smile: "Princess Pingning took over the Tingwei Mansion, and her wish to enter Beijing has been fulfilled. Uncle Huang congratulates you here."


    After finishing speaking, he added with a smile: "There is a long way to go, and I hope that my nephew and daughter-in-law can uphold the upright style."


    "The teachings of the six emperors'' uncles must be kept in mind."


    Chu Nanzhi also responded with an intriguing smile.


    The two looked at each other for a while, then Lin Tingyan suddenly changed the subject and said, "I told you and Jinshu today that this case may not be that simple, and I even suspect that Mr. Tingwei was arrested for secretly investigating the assassination of the old King Qinghe. It seems very likely that people will kill people and silence them."


    "Uncle Liu Huang''s deduction is reasonable, but everything is based on evidence."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Zhang''s family members with a solemn expression: "Although I temporarily take over Tingwei''s mansion according to His Majesty''s order, I can''t immediately declare Qian Xiaoniang innocent. Live in the prison of the Wei Mansion for a while, and wait for the truth to be revealed, then we can give justice to both of you."


    "What does Princess Pingning mean by this move?"


    Madam Tingwei asked in dissatisfaction: "Could it be that you suspect that my Wulang will kill his own father just because he can''t be an official?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    Chu Nanzhi explained: "It''s just that all the evidence now points to their mother and son. According to the regulations, I can only temporarily detain their mother and son."


    "The grassroots are willing to go to prison."


    Zhang Wulang didn''t want his mistress to be saddened by this matter anymore. Today''s beating of the Dengwen drum caused a lot of trouble in the city.


    Besides, he could also see that the new Ting Wei Mansion chosen by the ancestor was not mediocre, otherwise so many people would not have complimented her, even her father had praised the woman''s talent.


    Staring fixedly at Chu Nanzhi, Zhang Wulang said categorically: "Caomin believes that Princess Pingning can give justice to my father and my daughter. As long as Princess Pingning promises that Caomin will not torture and extract confessions from my daughter, Caomin will definitely obey the princess'' wishes. Willing to cooperate with the investigation of this case."


    "Very good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gratifiedly: "Don''t worry, I will handle this case impartially."


    Looking at this docile and well-behaved gentleman of the Zhang family, he doesn''t seem to be as idle and useless as he said in his mouth, and at most he has little talent and learning.


    Presumably the old court lieutenant should be an extremely harsh person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： recidivist

    Chapter 692 Habitual offender


    Asked someone to take Zhang Wulang into Tingwei''s Mansion, and Chu Nanzhi ordered his subordinates to sort out all the files and send them to his mansion.


    Before it was dark, she wanted to go to the Zhang Mansion again, so after saying goodbye to Yin Enci, accompanied by Lin Jinshu, she led some officials from the Tingwei Mansion to rush to the scene of the accident .


    The entire Zhang Mansion has been surrounded by people from Jingzhao Mansion and Tingwei Mansion since the incident happened, and the courtyard of the old Ting Wei Zhang Lu is not allowed to enter at will.


    When they arrived at the gate of Deyuan, the guards guarding there saw the figures of Lin Jinshu and Chu Nanzhi, hurriedly came over to bow their hands and saluted, met the newly appointed female court officer, and introduced the current situation of the mansion.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around, and found that there were not many footprints in the white surroundings, and there were several footprints leading directly to the courtyard, which had been marked and surrounded, and there was no trace of destruction.


    Watching Chu Nanzhi staring at the courtyard in a daze, the yamen servant in front of the door hurriedly explained: "When Tingwei Shi entered the mansion, he specially told me to wait to keep the scene of the crime intact."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    It seems that Jing Zhaoyin and the people in Tingwei''s Mansion are very careful.


    There was snow in Jingling City last night, if outsiders wanted to enter and commit murder, it would be very difficult to erase all traces.


    The officer said again: "We have searched carefully around the yard, and there is no sign of anyone climbing over and entering the hospital."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought.


    In this way, it is not wrong for Jing Zhaoyin to speculate that Mr. Ting Wei died of murder by someone in the house.


    But if you want to rule out the suspicion of Qian Xiaoniang and Zhang Wulang''s mother and son, who else in this family will do anything to their lord?


    Full of doubts, Chu Nanzhi led Lin Jin into the courtyard slowly.


    The person handling the case had already divided the footprints on the ground, and they all entered along the courtyard wall. Chu Nanzhi observed that those well-preserved footprints also walked from the wall to the inside of the house.


    Although Zhang Lu''s body has not been returned to the family members of the family, it has been taken care of, and the body is mortuary in the study according to the symptoms at the time of death.


    Chu Nanzhi stepped into the study, and looked around meticulously, only to see that even the bloodstains on the ground were still intact.


    The official of Tingwei''s mansion who followed in reported: "There is no trace of a fight in this study, and the autopsy only found a wound on Mr. Tingwei''s body. The knife wound on the chest was as deep as the lungs. Five inches deep, almost through the back, and killed with one blow."


    "Such a deep wound is probably not something that ordinary women can do."


    Chu Nanzhi said thoughtfully.


    Lin Jinshu marched and fought all the year round, and he was the most transparent about this aspect, and he nodded with deep approval: "I''m afraid that Jing Zhaoyin is indeed trying to deal with business affairs, and falsely accuses Miss Qian."


    After thinking for a while, she hesitated and said, "Nan Zhi, do you think that Zhang Goro did it?"


    "Son kills father?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but frowned: "If it really is that Zhang Wulang is the last to see Lord Ting Wei, it is not impossible."


    As he said that, the topic changed: "But just because Master Tingwei didn''t agree to the request of the eldest lady to arrange errands for Zhang Wulang, the son would feel resentment and murder to vent his anger. He is the only heir in the world, even if he cannot be an official, he will not kill his father."


    "People''s hearts are unpredictable."


    Lin Jinshu sighed weakly.


    Growing up in the palace since she was a child, she has never heard of any horrible things. If Zhang Goro really killed his father, she would not find it strange, and he was drunk last night.


    Chu Nanzhi was not in a hurry to argue with her, but gradually turned her eyes to the place where the corpse was buried.


    Seeing that she had noticed Ting Wei''s body, the subordinate officer pointed to the desk and hurriedly explained: "When the people in the house found Mr. Ting Wei dead, he was sitting at the desk. After the autopsy, Mr. Fu Yin ordered me to move the body. Come to the side."


    Chu Nanzhi walked forward slowly, and lifted the white cloth covering the corpse, but was taken aback by the sight in front of her.


    I saw the old Tingwei''s eyes wide open, and he died uneasy. He must have seen an unexpected scene before he died.


    The subordinate officials also closed their eyes timidly, and said in surprise: "During the autopsy, Lord Ting Wei looked like this. Just now, the official asked Wu to close his eyes as Lord Ting Wei, why did he open them again?" ?¡±


    "Naturally, I will never die with my eyes closed."


    Lin Jinshu sighed with emotion.


    Chu Nanzhi squatted down, carefully looked at the corpse, and found that Mr. Ting Wei''s mouth was closed abnormally tightly, and his lips even had some symptoms of twisting.


    "This is a bit weird."


    Chu Nanzhi took a long breath and kept shaking her head: "It stands to reason that if a person sees something abnormal before death, he shouldn''t be dumbfounded like this."


    After finishing the sentence, he carefully opened the lips of the corpse, and found that the teeth had been tightly bitten together.


    "Look, if it was just because Mr. Tingwei was surprised by what he saw before he died, his lips and teeth would never be so tight."


    Chu Nanzhi''s words immediately aroused Lin Jinshu''s interest. She tried to widen her eyes several times, and found that at least one part of her lips and teeth would be slightly opened.


    "If my prediction is correct, the murderer tightly covered Lord Tingwei''s mouth, so that Lord Tingwei would not be aware of it and there is no room for resistance. This murderer must not be simple."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at the corpse, and said suspiciously: "With such dexterous hands and feet, there is only one possibility of not arousing alertness, and that is the agile and habitual offender who is familiar with Lord Ting Wei in this house."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinshu hurriedly looked at the officials of Tingwei''s mansion, and asked: "Master Tan, you are also an old man in Tingwei''s mansion, do you know that there is such a powerful person beside the old Tingwei?"


    The subordinate officer pondered for a long time, then shook his head resentfully and said: "Master Ting Wei has always been alone, and there are no agile guards around him, and the one who follows him all the year round is only a groom over half a century old."


    "Go and call that big lady in."


    Chu Nanzhi gave instructions to the subordinates while concentrating on observing the corpse.


    Not long after, the eldest lady of Zhangfu was brought in.


    At this time, she was full of complaints about Chu Nanzhi''s putting Zhang Wulang in the prison. As soon as she entered the door, she sneered and sneered, "Princess Pingning called the slave family in for what, could it be that she has noticed some new clues and thinks that the slave family is the one?" The culprit who murdered her husband?"


    "Madam Ting Wei is too worried."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that she was unhappy and that the resolution of the case was important, so she didn''t bother to argue with her, but said indifferently: "It''s just a routine thing to send Qian Xiaoniang and Zhang Wulang to prison. If their mother and son are really innocent, I will return them to you." They are all fair, but if the eldest lady is so unwilling to cooperate, there must be an explanation when she comes to His Majesty in three days."


    Madam Tingwei realized the seriousness of the situation, and immediately changed her attitude, asking in a gentle voice, "What doubts does Princess Pingning have, but it''s okay to say."


    Seeing her attitude change, Chu Nanzhi nodded in relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： left handed

    Chapter 693 Left-handed


    "I don''t know if the family has hired a skilled nursing home?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t beat around the bush, and asked directly.


    "This is a prosperous place in the capital, why should the family hire a nursing home?"


    Mrs. Ting Wei showed a bitter expression: "You have also seen that the deceased husband was an upright and honest official, and the slave family wanted him to be a dog in a certain job in Ting Wei''s mansion. He refused. How could he be willing to spend the money of the court? Now the mansion The more than ten maids and handymen on the house were rewarded by the ancestors to enter the mansion, and the few close ones around me were all married when the slave family was married."


    When mentioning this matter, Lin Jinshu couldn''t help feeling emotionally: "Old Lieutenant Ting is indeed a clean and upright official. Even His Majesty and the emperor''s grandmother praised him very much. This year, there was a severe drought in the south. Reducing salaries and donating the saved money and food to Jiangnan disaster relief, there are also many poor people who have been helped in these years."


    Seeing Princess Shu''s dejected expression, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help feeling sorry for the death of the old Ting Wei.


    Thinking of those fishy people in Pingning Prefecture, and even the filthy officials who were greedy for money and food for disaster relief, she felt extremely angry.


    When the eyes turned back to the old Ting Wei''s body again, her eyes were full of respect.


    No other reason, even if it is to let the old Ting Wei go away in peace, she will find out the real culprit at all costs.


    The murder weapon that was about to commit the crime, she held it in her hand and inspected it carefully, it was indeed as Lin Tingyan said, it was a rare sharp weapon.


    Looking at Mrs. Ting Wei with tears in her eyes, Chu Nanzhi asked in confusion: "Is this broken blade really owned by Qian Xiaoniang?"


    "My family has never heard of any sharp blade hidden in her courtyard."


    Mrs. Ting Wei''s eyes are very firm: "How can I not understand her weak nature? It hurts my heart for a long time to see the servants killing chickens. How dare I do violence to others, not to mention that my family and the dead husband have always treated her kindly. She There''s no reason to murder your dead husband."


    "Knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing the heart, maybe the eldest lady was deceived by her?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her tentatively.


    "impossible."


    Madam Tingwei waved her hands carelessly: "If she was that duplicitous person, the servants would have kicked her out of the mansion long ago."


    "Big lady''s temperament is rare in this palace."


    Chu Nanzhi was dumbfounded by her words.


    Other people''s wives and concubines under the same roof are always intriguing and deceitful all day long, making the chickens and dogs restless, but she is so protective of the concubines and concubines in the house.


    "The princess wants to say why the slave family protects their mother and child so much?"


    Mrs. Ting Wei replied frankly without any intention of concealing: "To tell you the truth, my family has been indifferent since I was a child, and I didn''t like things between men and women, but my late husband was a romantic one when he was young. My family didn''t want to serve him more, and was afraid of him. After making troubles outside, they picked Qian Shi to come in, and these years, she has worked hard to serve her deceased husband and continue to have children for the Zhang family, so the slave family must protect her a little bit."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded with astonishment.


    Today was really an eye-opener. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a weird woman in these years. No wonder the mistress could tolerate her concubine, and even ran to knock on the drum to sue the imperial court.


    It is indeed the Jingling City of Longtan and Tiger''s Den.


    But right now, she has not found any clues to rule out the suspicion of the mother and son.


    While the eyes were turning, her gaze slowly shifted to the wound on the chest and abdomen of the corpse.


    Comparing the broken blade with the wound, she suddenly found that something was wrong with the wound.


    "No, no."


    Chu Nanzhi murmured to himself, and immediately ordered his subordinates: "Master Tan, show me the autopsy report."


    The subordinate officials hurriedly handed over the autopsy report to her. Chu Nanzhi read it carefully, and immediately saw something tricky in it:


    "According to the records in the case file, the short blade pierced Lord Tingwei from the front, but the wound was found to be at an oblique angle. Therefore, the width of the entire wound was a few inches wider than the broken blade. It was located on the right abdomen of the corpse, but the stabbing position had already reached the ribs on the left back, and the degree of inclination of the knife edge is really hard to fathom."


    After finishing speaking, she stood up slowly, imagining the scene at that time: "If I cover the mouth of Lord Tingwei with my left hand, and then stab the chest of Lord Tingwei with the knife in my right hand, according to the routine, the knife edge should be Going straight or leaning from left to right, so that the strength can be maximized along with the gesture, and it is difficult to cut in the opposite direction to kill at close range and pierce the ribs."


    Handing the autopsy report back to the subordinate officer, Chu Nanzhi looked at Mrs. Ting Wei with burning eyes, and pleaded: "I want to re-examine Mrs. Ting Wei''s wounds, do you mind?"


    Madam Tingwei was unwilling in her heart, but she thought that she could find out the case as soon as possible, so she nodded silently after pondering for a moment.


    Chu Nanzhi then lifted the clothes on the chest and abdomen of the corpse again, revealing the wounds that had been cleaned.


    At this time, the body was already pale, and the wound about three or four inches wide could be seen very clearly.


    Chu Nanzhi carefully opened the wound, and as expected, there was a rightward scratch at the beginning of the wound, from shallow to deep.


    "The wound is so irregular, this shallow wound about an inch wide is obviously cut to the right with too much force when the broken blade was pulled out from the chest."


    Chu Nanzhi picked up the short blade again, nodded in thought, and said, "The knife wound penetrated from the right chest and abdomen to the left rib, and the width of the wound extends horizontally to the right chest and abdomen. I think only left-handed people have such strength and can Make it happen."


    "left handed?"


    Lin Jinshu showed a look of astonishment, with admiration in his eyes.


    I really didn''t expect her to observe such subtleties.


    This level of care is probably unmatched by those veterans who have been solving cases for many years in the entire Tingwei Mansion.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded hesitantly, continued to examine the corpse, squeezed the tightly closed lips with his hands, and found that the masseter muscle on the right side of the corpse''s face had been sunken inward, and the depression was just the width of a thumb.


    "If the murderer is left-handed, he must cover Lord Tingwei''s mouth with his right hand. The support point is on the thumb. The position where the thumb touches is naturally the masseter muscle on the right side of Lord Tingwei. Due to the small force surface and the fact that the murderer is full of strength when committing the crime, So the thumb crushed the masseter muscle on the right side of the corpse''s cheek."


    Chu Nanzhi carefully analyzed, and checked the left cheek again, and found that the muscles were not damaged much, which further confirmed her guess.


    Lin Jinshu also tentatively covered her lips with her hand and exerted great force. As she said, the position where her thumb pinched was much more painful than the face pinched by the other four fingers.


    Not allowing Chu Nanzhi to elaborate further, she nodded knowingly and looked at Mrs. Tingwei: "Who is left-handed in the house?"


    Mrs. Tingwei frowned and thought hard, and murmured: "My sister is very weak, let alone her left hand, her right hand doesn''t have such great strength. He likes to fight and kill, and he is not left-handed."


    "Is it possible that it was someone else?"


    Chu Nanzhi took advantage of the situation and reminded.


    Her words made Ting Weishi on the side immediately have some associations: "I remember that there is a left-handed servant beside Mr. Ting Wei?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： unfathomable blue palace

    Chapter 694 Unfathomable Blue Palace


    "who?"


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinshu almost spoke in unison, urgently asking.


    "Du Jiuzhen, the groom next to Mr. Ting Wei."


    Tingwei Shi concluded: "Every time I see him driving a carriage, I always whip the horse with my left hand. For this reason, I was laughed at by my colleagues in Tingwei''s mansion."


    "Groom?"


    Chu Nanzhi showed a puzzled face: "He is driving horses for Lord Tingwei, but also a loyal servant by his side, why did he assassinate Lord Tingwei?"


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    "Catch groom Du Jiuzhen immediately."


    Seeing that he had a clue, Lin Jinshu didn''t dare to delay, and immediately ordered someone to bring the groom to come for interrogation.


    The emperor wanted to solve the case within three days, and the time was very tight, but Chu Nanzhi still couldn''t connect the death of the groom with Lord Ting Wei, so she seemed a little hesitant.


    Even, feeling a little panicked.


    Because if it was really the groom who did it, then this matter is very likely to involve the old case back then.


    She quickly looked at Mrs. Ting Wei, and asked, "Miss, is there only this left-handed person in the house?"


    Madam Tingwei squinted her eyes and thought for a long time, but she didn''t recall that there was another person in the house who met this requirement, so she just shook her head blankly.


    "Then where did this groom come from?"


    Chu Nanzhi continued to ask.


    "This person was rewarded to the idiot by the palace more than 20 years ago, and he has been serving the idiot all these years."


    Thinking of the groom''s honest, honest and loyal appearance, Mrs. Ting Wei never thought that he would kill her husband, so she tried her best to defend her and said: "Princess, I''m afraid you guessed wrong. Uncle Du couldn''t have killed the fool. But I have been with my poor husband for so many years."


    "You don''t need to ask more."


    Chu Nanzhi was a little confused, and her tone of voice became a little hasty: "Please tell me, Madam, when did the groom enter the Tingwei Mansion?"


    Madam Tingwei thought for a while: "It was twenty-two years ago, the early years of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Twenty-two years ago?"


    Lin Jinshu was surprised: "That was the year when Shangguanrou was bestowed with death. At that time, many palace people in her palace were either punished or sent out of the palace and were rewarded by the ancestors to the servants."


    "Jin Shu, I want all the detailed files related to this person."


    Chu Nanzhi felt a little uneasy.


    It turned out to be an old man from Weilan Palace again.


    From Feng Yue, the regular attendant, to the disguised maid, to the current groom.


    Moreover, she remembered that the woman who knew how to disguise herself also pretended to be a groom, but her methods were unusual.


    Lin Jinshu sensed from her face that the matter was serious, and immediately sent someone to investigate the details of this person.


    Chu Nanzhi then ordered Tingwei Shi: "Master Tan stays here to help take care of the old Tingwei''s matter, and protect the scene so that evidence can be collected at any time."


    Paused, she looked at Mrs. Tingwei, and comforted her with kind words: "Please rest assured, Madam, I will send Qian Xiaoniang and Zhang Wulang mother and son back to the mansion as soon as possible."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Lin Jinshu, ordered someone to pack up the evidence, and hurried out.


    Madam Tingwei looked at her in a daze, and really didn''t understand what kind of tricks this woman was playing.


    Lin Jinshu was also very anxious. After leaving the yard, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Nan Zhi, why are you so anxious, but what''s wrong with this?"


    Chu Nanzhi did not answer, but carefully observed the footprints in the snow that had been taken care of, and asked someone to bring Zhang Wulang and Qian Xiaoniang over.


    "If the groom is really the only one in the house who is left-handed, Jin Shu may have guessed why he assassinated Mr. Tingwei?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her and asked softly.


    "Could it be that, as the ancestors feared, someone noticed that the old Ting Wei was thoroughly investigating what happened back then?"


    Lin Jinshu''s mind was spinning rapidly, and suddenly she also thought of the origin of the groom she asked just now, and said in a broken voice, "Could it be that this person is related to the old case?"


    "I''m not sure either."


    Chu Nanzhi squinted her eyes slightly: "But I always feel that the people who come out of Weilan Palace are not simple."


    The two of them were suspicious when they saw the guards bring the groom Du Jiuzhen up.


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look. This person was thin and bony, and he was wearing a thick padded jacket, which was very plain. He really looked ordinary.


    "I don''t know why the nobles called the young one here?"


    Du Jiuzhen calmly asked: "Such a shocking thing happened in the mansion. The mistress is not here, and the young lady is in prison again. The horses in the stables are left unattended, and the old servant has to take care of the horses."


    "It''s nothing serious."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and asked: "I just want to ask Uncle Du if he came to Mr. Tingwei''s yard last night?"


    "My lord was joking, the old slave is a handyman, how can he enter the lord''s yard at will."


    Du Jiuzhen also responded with a warm smile.


    "That''s true."


    Chu Nanzhi inadvertently looked at his left arm.


    Du Jiuzhen pulled down his sleeves subconsciously. Lin Jinshu saw this scene very vividly, and then forcefully demanded, "Please roll up your sleeves, old man."


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    Du Jiuzhen asked puzzledly.


    "You don''t need to ask any more questions, this princess tells you to do it."


    Lin Jinshu reprimanded sharply.


    Du Jiuzhen looked helpless, so he had to roll up the left sleeve as instructed, and found nothing abnormal all the way to the shoulder.


    Lin Jinshu looked at Chu Nanzhi resentfully.


    Chu Nanzhi found that when he rolled up his sleeve, he purposely covered his right hand with the cuff.


    This made Chu Nanzhi very puzzled, but she pretended not to know and asked with a smile: "I want to confirm again, that old man Du did not come to Mr. Tingwei''s courtyard last night?"


    "It''s absolutely true."


    Du Jiuzhen replied calmly: "The old slave rested after nightfall last night, and did not wake up until dawn. When he learned that Mr. Ting Wei was murdered by the young lady, although the old slave felt very heartbroken, he couldn''t do much, so he had to take care of him." The horses in the house are silently praying for the murderer to come to justice soon."


    "Old man Du is really loyal."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly, then slowly walked into the enclosed footprints, compared the footprints one by one, and found the footprints of four people with different lengths and depths.


    She looked at the guards beside her and asked, "From last night to before the incident, how many people have entered Lord Ting Wei''s yard?"


    "Reporting to the princess, there are two people."


    The guard replied meticulously: "Yesterday, there was a heavy snowfall in Jingling City in the evening. According to Qian Xiaoniang, the snow had just stopped when she came out of Lord Tingwei''s study, so there were her footprints on the ground. Xiaoniang brought her personal maid to help Lord Tingwei get up, and when he found that Lord Tingwei had died tragically, he immediately sent someone to report the case."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately added: "Qian Xiaoniang has been with Lord Tingwei for so many years, but she is very smart, she is not chaotic in times of crisis, she takes good care of the yard from the outside to the inside, and she didn''t come out until I came. out of this yard."


    "Calm indeed."


    Chu Nanzhi followed suit.


    After all, he had served the old Ting Wei, so he could learn some skills to protect the scene of the crime.


    The guard only knew that Qian Xiaoniang and her personal maid had come to the yard, but Chu Nanzhi had four targets in his heart at this time, and the other two were naturally the sheltered Zhang Wulang and the perpetrator.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： footprints

    Chapter 695 Footprints


    Waiting in front of the courtyard gate for a while, the guards finally brought Qian Xiaoniang and Zhang Wulang in.


    Looking at Qian Xiaoniang''s thin clothes and her emaciated figure after being tortured, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help telling the guards beside her: "Go and bring Qian Xiaoniang''s personal maid, and take it for Qian Xiaoniang by the way. A thicker robe."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhang Wulang, who was looking earnestly, and said in a gentle voice: "Mr. Zhang Lang, please help your little girl."


    "Thank you, Princess Pingning."


    Zhang Wulang was very grateful. He had never met such an amiable nobleman. He quickly said to Qian Shi who was beside him with a dull face: "My lady, this is Princess Pingning who succeeded my father and became the new Tingwei of the Tingwei Mansion."


    Qian Xiaoniang thought of those cruel officials who tortured and extorted confessions, and compared with the woman in front of her, she was about to kneel down to thank her in awe, when Chu Nanzhi hurriedly stopped her and said, "You have injuries, there is no need to be polite, I will definitely help you today Justice."


    Qian Xiaoniang''s heart trembled when she heard this, and she didn''t know what she meant, guessing that this woman must have known about her protecting her son, she was so frightened that she begged for mercy: "Princess, this matter has nothing to do with Wulang, please hurry up Let him go, it''s all done by the women, it''s the women who have resentment in their hearts, and harmed the lord."


    "Xiao Niang."


    Zhang Wulang was so anxious that he was at a loss, frowned and scolded: "Don''t plead guilty indiscriminately, how could you harm your father."


    "That''s right, you can eat food indiscriminately, and you can''t admit to this trumped-up crime."


    Hearing the conversation outside the courtyard, Mrs. Tingwei also rushed out, and when she saw Qian Xiaoniang, she scolded her head and face angrily: "Your temper is not clear, even if you put a knife on your neck, you are not Dare to hurt people''s lives."


    "Mistress."


    Qian Xiaoniang choked up helplessly.


    "Silly bitch."


    Mrs. Tingwei didn''t know how to enlighten her and comfort her, she stepped forward to hold her with a look of resentment, looked at her pale face carefully, and reproached her with distress and contempt: "Anyway, she is also a member of Tingwei''s mansion. I don''t even have the guts to admit to being frightened and frightened. I''m dead anyway. I''d rather be innocent than die unjustly."


    Qian Xiaoniang was speechless for a moment because of her loud and loud words, and she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Looking at such a scene, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What an interesting pair of wives and concubines.


    She walked up to Qian Xiaoniang herself, measured the size of the soles of her feet, and asked in a low voice, "Did Lady Qian wear these boots all the time yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Xiaoniang replied tremblingly.


    "Can you still walk?"


    Chu Nanzhi stared at her with burning eyes.


    Qian Xiaoniang gritted her teeth and nodded heavily.


    "Okay, please follow me."


    Chu Nanzhi led her into the surrounding footprints, pointed to the footprints in the snow that were the same size as her soles: "Step on it."


    Qian Xiaoniang was flustered and didn''t know what she was going to do, so she obediently stepped into the footprints that Chu Nanzhi pointed out.


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in relief, and told her to go back the same way, then measured the size of Zhang Wulang''s feet, and ordered him to step on the few lines of footprints she pointed out, all of which could match perfectly.


    Immediately afterwards, the maid who just came over was also asked to recognize the footprints on the snow, and there was no mistake. When there was only the last line of footprints left, Chu Nanzhi looked at Du Jiuzhen with a smile, and made a gesture of invitation: " Also invite Uncle Du to enter the courtyard for a try."


    "Princess Pingning, what are you going to do?"


    Du Jiuzhen asked calmly.


    "How can there be so much nonsense."


    Lin Jinshu directly drew out his saber and touched it directly to his chest: "According to orders."


    Under her coercion, Du Jiuzhen hesitated to take a step, but stopped suddenly when she reached the footprints pointed by Chu Nanzhi, and suddenly kicked the ground violently, complaining restlessly: " It is said that I rule the world with benevolence and righteousness, but Her Royal Highness uses such means to coerce me, a half-century old man, and I am not afraid of being laughed at if I spread the word."


    Glancing around at the crowd with aggrievedness, he shouted at Mrs. Ting Wei: "Yes, the old slave did come to the lord''s courtyard last night, but I also heard that the governor of Jingzhao Mansion is going to bring it to the lord''s courtyard." The people asked about the crime, but the old slave denied it flatly."


    "Since that''s the case, Old Man Du only needs to follow my instructions to identify the footprints, why destroy this snowfield."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a wry smile: "If you don''t have any ghosts in your heart, then you have a reason to say."


    Du Jiuzhen was about to quibble again, but Chu Nanzhi immediately ordered the guards: "Raise the sleeve of his right hand."


    The guards rushed up, only to realize that this man was full of brute force, and it took a lot of effort to completely restrain him. When he rolled up the sleeve of his right hand, he found that there was a piece of gauze wrapped around his right wrist, and his underwear The colors are mixed together, and it is completely undetectable.


    "Untie the gauze."


    Chu Nanzhi roared in a sharp voice.


    The moment the gauze was torn, a bright red scratch appeared on the wrist.


    Although he had been medicated, it looked like a fresh injury.


    "How does this explain it?"


    All the doubts in Chu Nanzhi''s heart were solved, Du Jiuzhen hesitated, and her high-pitched voice resounded in the courtyard again:


    "Then let me tell you, because when you committed the crime, you covered Lord Ting Wei''s mouth with your right hand. Although he couldn''t break free, he still left this deep scratch on your wrist."


    "it''s not true."


    Du Jiuzhen retorted resolutely.


    "Immediately go and check whether Mr. Ting Wei''s fingernails have ever been stained with blood."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at Du Jiuzhen fiercely, making him tremble with fright.


    It was also Lin Jinhong''s incident that inspired her. Since this guy has an injury on his wrist, there must still be clues in the old Tingwei''s hand.


    After the guards went inside to check for a while, they came out holding a piece of flesh that had been scratched off between their fingers and said excitedly: "The princess expected it well, there is indeed blood under the fingernails of Lord Ting Wei, and the small one is still in the fingernails. Find this piece of **** flesh."


    "What more excuses do you have?"


    Chu Nanzhi raised his voice and said: "You are the only left-handed person in this mansion, and your modus operandi is consistent with the wound, and the scratches on your wrist are iron proof, and there are your footprints in this courtyard, if you didn''t kill me Who else is Mr. Tingwei?"


    Du Jiuzhen''s eyes widened in astonishment, and she was speechless for a while.


    He thinks that what he has done is perfect, but he never imagined that there are so many flaws left.


    Footprints and left-handers can be the key to solving crimes.


    Women are horrible creatures.


    Madam Tingwei was furious, and endured it for a long time. At this moment, the truth came to light, and she couldn''t help crying: "You old man with a bad conscience, the lord treats you well, why do you want to harm him?"


    Du Jiuzhen hesitated and was at a loss, and in desperation suddenly stretched out his hand to take something out of his cuff.


    Chu Nanzhi had quick eyesight and quick hands, took the murder dagger kept by the guard, and threw it fiercely, piercing straight into the palm of his left hand impartially, causing Du Jiuzhen to scream in pain.


    "Take it down."


    Chu Nanzhi gave an order, and several guards pushed him down on the snow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Force the thief to show up

    Chapter 696 Forcing the thief to show up


    Chu Nanzhi looked sharply at Du Jiuzhen who was pinned down on the ground, and said loudly: "I''m afraid it''s too late to think about suicide now. The moment someone arrests you, you should realize that there is no way out. So, it can be seen that you are not a loyal dead soldier, you still have some luck and think that you can get away with it."


    She has long been used to the scene where the dead choose to commit suicide at a critical moment, so she took precautions in advance, commanding the guards to search in Du Jiuzhen''s sleeves, and soon found the hidden poison.


    "Tell me, who ordered you to murder Mr. Ting Wei?"


    Lin Jinshu''s heart was turbulent at this time, and he admired this little junior sister whom he had always been dissatisfied with.


    When they went out, everyone still didn''t have a clue. They didn''t expect to find the murderer directly when they came to Zhang Mansion. The speed of solving the case was really unmatched by the gang of Tingwei Mansion and Jingzhao Mansion.


    At this time, Du Jiuzhen clenched her teeth, but stopped talking.


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that the person behind him might not have guessed that he would solve the case so quickly, let alone that Du Jiuzhen would be captured alive by him.


    But once they are noticed, they will definitely kill again.


    After all, Haida killed Xing Huan without anyone noticing it, and she still remembers this method.


    After thinking about it, she first stepped forward and told Zhang Wulang: "The murderer who murdered your father has been found, and now the truth has come to light, you and your little mother are innocent, take good care of your aunt and young lady, and prepare for the old Tingwei." Let''s do it later."


    "Thank you Tingwei, oh no, thank you Princess Pingning."


    Zhang Wulang was so excited that he could not speak coherently. He knelt down into the snow with a plop, kowtowed a few times, and thanked with tears in his eyes: "The kindness of the princess today can hardly be repaid by the grassroots."


    "There is no need to be too polite, this is my duty. I only hope that the old Ting Wei can rest in peace."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed softly, and couldn''t help but look at the funny Mrs. Tingwei more, seeing that she was also crying like pear blossoms with rain, the previous carefree image has long since disappeared, which is distressing.


    It''s just that there are still many things to deal with at the moment, so she can only solemnly say "Death cannot be resurrected, Madam Tingwei mourns", and then personally ordered someone to **** Du Jiuzhen out of the Zhangfu, keeping an eye on the surroundings all the time. .


    When she was able to get into the carriage, she looked at the joyful Princess Shu, and asked solemnly: "Your Highness, I have just taken over the Tingwei Mansion, and it is hard to understand the people inside. I would like to ask you to send a few teams of confidants to come over alone." Detaining Du Jiuzhen, we must not let this guy make any mistakes before finding out who is behind him."


    Lin Jinshu nodded understandingly: "Don''t worry, I will do it for you today."


    Paused, but she frowned: "But this guy is very cunning, I''m afraid it''s hard to get anything out of his mouth."


    "As I said just now, this fellow did not commit suicide before being summoned. He is not a person of perseverance. He wants to live. It is not difficult to find out what is coming out of his mouth."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled, and his eyes gradually became darker: "I''m just worried that there is no great meaning in interrogating him now, it''s just a cover, we captured Du Jiuzhen alive, how can the people behind him stand it?"


    "Who did it? It''s no wonder that Lord Tingwei and the ancestor are so cautious that people are aware of this secret matter. It turns out that the old Tingwei has been hiding such a person around him. What secrets can he have?"


    Lin Jinshu sighed with emotion.


    "An old friend of Weilan Palace?"


    A deep smile suddenly appeared in Chu Nanzhi''s eyes: "I think of someone."


    "who?"


    "Uncle Six."


    "King of Beibin?"


    Lin Jinshu was surprised.


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi explained: "At the beginning, Princess Wanying sent someone to send a letter to the gangsters of the Qi family, asking them to assassinate the imperial envoy, and later killed my family''s Erlang. When I asked him for help, he reminded me I said that the person behind it is not something I can offend, and I suddenly realized it after I learned the truth, and thinking about it now, I am terrified.¡±


    When she went to Puluo nunnery, this person also reminded herself to be on guard against Lin Tingkai, the uncle of the third emperor, as if she had learned that Lin Jinhong would assassinate herself in the nunnery.


    From this point of view, maybe the disguised woman is also related to him.


    "The old man in Weilan Palace?"


    Lin Jinshu sighed while shaking his head: "As far as I know, since the demon concubine passed away, the Sixth Emperor''s Uncle has not had his mother and concubine''s past to continue to be loyal to him. Living under the protection of the Third Emperor Uncle, how could he have such great supernatural powers."


    "Some things, you can''t just look at the appearance, the more you know how to endure, the more terrifying you are."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled lightly.


    Just like my husband who is often weak and unable to take care of himself, many people can''t see his true face.


    "Since the people behind this are unwilling to show up, why don''t we force them to show up."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at Lin Jinshu with a solemn expression: "When Du Jiuzhen is in prison, I will not let him contact anyone. Your confidant will guard it, and it will be difficult for the outside world to know what''s going on inside. The people behind this We will not sit still, we will definitely take action.¡±


    "Forcing the palace?"


    Lin Jinshu immediately thought of this.


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and said: "What they failed to do back then, after planning for so many years, they will still not give up now. Next, I will bluff and put all my focus on the interrogation of Du Jiuzhen. Princess, you don''t need to worry about the matter for now. The original story told the ancestors and His Majesty to deliberately relax their vigilance, pay attention to the movement of the forbidden army around the city, and just sit back and wait."


    Lin Jinshu squeezed his fists fiercely: "Brother Huang has been depressed for many years because of the death of his father, and now he can finally avenge his father. I really hope that the person behind it will show up sooner."


    "Will do."


    Looking at her eyes full of hatred, Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of a person, and reminded: "Your father''s death must not be caused by King Qinghe, after all, it was also his father, but I am worried that he will take the opportunity Rebellion must be guarded against."


    "You reminded me of this."


    Lin Jinshu showed deep worry on his face.


    "You just need to keep an eye on the affairs in the palace. King Qinghe will leave it to me. Once there is a change in the palace, I will definitely not let King Qinghe have the opportunity to lead the army into the city."


    Chu Nanzhi laughed easily: "I have a way to deal with him, that is, you must be careful about the generals who are in charge of guarding the nine gates of Beijing."


    "Don''t worry, the generals stationed at the west gate are all my former confidantes from top to bottom, or the people left by Brother Rong Heng, and they are all trustworthy."


    Lin Jinshu said suspiciously: "Even if Lin Jinke wants to lead an army into the city, he will never go head-to-head at the west gate, but will detour to the nearest Chaoguang Gate to the south, and I will tell the guards there to be careful."


    "It couldn''t be better."


    Chu Nanzhi felt joy in her heart.


    Isn¡¯t Bender on duty at the Chaoguang Gate the old lady Zhao¡¯s confidant? With him around, it is not easy for Lin Jinke to get in and out of the city gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： strange tiger

    Chapter 697 Strange Tiger


    After discussing everything, the two began to split up.


    Lin Jinshu went to the army to mobilize his confidantes to take prisoner at Tingwei Mansion, while Chu Nanzhi led the guards to **** Du Jiuzhen to the prison.


    As night fell, the weather was filled with biting coolness, and even the hot air spit out could immediately freeze.


    Now that she is pregnant and is in danger, she has no choice but to be ordered. Even though she doesn''t want to work too hard, and is worried about Liu Yun, the second elder and a few little ones, she can''t feel at ease if she doesn''t hand over the prisoners to Princess Shu''s confidants.


    Dragging his tired body, he put Du Jiuzhen in a separate prison, and checked the situation in the prison everywhere.


    Lin Jinshu is also a vigorous and decisive character. Afraid that she would wait in prison for a long time, he ordered people to rush to the big prison in Tingwei Mansion without stopping, and arrived in the prison in less than half an hour.


    After the two met, Lin Jinshu ordered the guards to take over the prison, and then he held her back with a smile, and said, "Now you can go home and rest in peace."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled her out in a hurry, and said as he walked: "The sergeants in this village are all my confidantes who have fought with me in the north and south, and the commander of the village is even more honest. Without my order, anyone can enter Don''t take half a step in the Great Prison of Tingwei Mansion."


    "So good."


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart gradually grew joyful, and she walked out of the prison of Tingwei Mansion together with her.


    Looking at the white snow scene, she couldn''t help thinking of the incomparably handsome side face of the little white face, and she was filled with emotion for a while.


    It¡¯s really an old man¡¯s heart. Looking back, it¡¯s already winter.


    It is said that if we are drenched in snow together in this life, we will be counted as graying together in this life.


    It''s a pity that such a romantic scene cannot be shared with him. Right now, she only hopes to end the dispute between Beijing and China as soon as possible, so that she can bring the little treasures back to reunite with him.


    "You solved the case so quickly, I should have rewarded you well, but today is the day when you are promoted to court captain, double happiness, I will have the cheek to go to your new mansion to have a delicious meal made by your aunt."


    Lin Jinshu winked at her in a playful way, and said with a smile, "I just happen to have a chat with you tonight."


    With her temperament, even if she lived in her house for ten days and a half months, even the elders of Ji''s family would not dare to make irresponsible remarks. Chu Nanzhi readily agreed, and sat in the carriage with her in good spirits and headed back to the house. go.


    The coolness of Jingling City after nightfall is biting, and you can feel the harshness of nature while sitting in the carriage. From time to time, there is cold wind pouring in, and the charcoal fire in the hand stove has long been extinguished. It will not be replaced in time after leaving Zhangfu. There were thick carpets and brocade quilts as cushions, but my legs were still cold from the cold.


    Lin Jinshu knew that she was not used to the weather in the northern region, so he immediately took off the thick cloak and covered her legs, and said with a gentle smile, "This is the first cold winter you have spent in Jingling City, brother. It¡¯s sad to say that you¡¯re not by my side, but you still have to get used to the weather in the north, after all.¡±


    Paused, the corners of her mouth were meaningfully grinned, and she didn''t continue to say the next words.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded understandingly: "I don''t know if he can come to Jingling City smoothly?"


    "Nan Zhi, don''t worry, even if the imperial grandmother and I risk our lives, we will help my brother return to the capital."


    Lin Jinshu made a firm promise.


    She has long been tired of this intriguing capital. Looking at all the kings, I am afraid that only the elder brother whom she admires the most can end this chaotic situation and create a new world.


    Seeing her earnest eyes, Chu Nanzhi just smiled lightly, and did not answer her words.


    After all, I and the little treasures are still in Beijing right now, this is always a hidden worry, and it could become a **** for the dignitaries in Beijing to blackmail Lin Jinxiao at any time.


    So no matter what, she will clear these obstacles for Lin Jinxiao.


    The carriage slowly drove through a deep alley in the east of Jingling City, and came to the gate of Xinfu.


    After the carriage stopped, Chu Nanzhi just opened the curtain when she saw a familiar figure standing by the door and looking around.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, that person excitedly walked up to her, helped her off the horse, and asked with concern: "How is it, Dazhi, is everything settled?"


    In such a severe cold weather, I don''t know how long Liu Yun has been waiting outside the mansion. Looking at her face that was purple with cold, Chu Nanzhi reprimanded with distress: "What is the mother doing out in this cold weather, so careless?" own body."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Since entering Beijing, Liu Yun''s heart has never been at ease for a moment.


    Although I have seen her daughter''s ability, this place is not Luyan Port after all, without the protection of her son-in-law, she has to face so many cunning people all day long, which is really worrying.


    So every time her daughter went out and couldn''t see her back, Liu Yun felt extremely uneasy.


    "You are pregnant now, so you can''t work too hard outside."


    Liu Yun pulled her and kept nagging: "I cooked a lot of meals, and the second elder also expected that you should come back, and they are all waiting for you to come back for dinner."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Jinshu also came out from the carriage.


    While putting on her cloak, she comforted Liu Yun: "Don''t worry, Auntie. With me by my side, I will take good care of her for Brother Wang and Auntie."


    "With the princess here, the old man is naturally relieved."


    Liu Yun didn''t expect the princess to follow her back, and hurriedly visited and saluted.


    "Auntie doesn''t need to be too polite, but Sister Wang is right. It''s your first time in Beijing. I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand the severe cold in the northern region. You just need to live in the warm pavilion and don''t freeze your body."


    Lin Jinshu said a word of concern, and walked in with the mother and daughter surrounded by outsiders, and joked with a smile like a flower: "Today, it is also thanks to Mrs. Wang who went to Jingzhao Mansion in person. Not only did she find out the real culprit, but she also helped others." I have cleared my grievances, even after working hard for a long time, my stomach is already so hungry that my chest is on my back."


    "Meals have been prepared properly, princess, please come to the warm pavilion to have a meal with me."


    Liu Yun liked the princess from the bottom of her heart, and eagerly led the two of them inside.


    Without Lin Jinxiao by her side, with Princess Shu and this Liu Yun who is not a mother but is better than a mother, Chu Nanzhi can always feel incomparably warm in her heart.


    This woman has been busy for half of her life. She originally wanted to let her spend her twilight years in Luyan Port with Chu Wenbi and his daughter, but in the end, things backfired, and she was asked to come with her to live a life of fear in this place of Longtan and Tiger''s Den.


    It is also sad to think about it.


    Now I only hope that I can take her back to her hometown in a safe and sound way in the future.


    As soon as the group entered the gate of the mansion, they saw Shen Yunqing leading the quadruplets running around Langfang in a hurry, followed by two half-grown tiger cubs.


    The little treasures called their mother excitedly, and Taotao and Qiqi also rushed to the snow in the yard, jumping up and down and screaming.


    Liu Yun listened to the roar, couldn''t help frowning and scolded: "These two beasts are extremely restless today, and they have never been so restless in the days since they came to Jingling City."


    Lin Jinshu was not surprised that the house kept tigers, lions and other ferocious beasts, but what surprised her was that the two tigers in Mrs. Wang''s family were rare white tigers, and they didn''t need them as much as other people''s families did. In a cage.


    What''s even more strange is that these two little guys have a very gentle temperament, they seem to understand human nature, they never attack humans, and they don''t seem to have the vicious viciousness of the mountain worm.


    Strange, really strange.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Nightmare strikes

    Chapter 698 Nightmare Strikes


    Lin Jinshu curiously walked into the snow and caressed the thick manes of Taotao and Kiki. The two little guys lay docilely in the snow without any intention of resisting.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen also walked forward when he saw this, and said with a smile: "Auntie, Taotao and Qiqi like you very much."


    "yes?"


    As soon as Lin Jinshu finished speaking, Taotao and Qiqi''s round pupils looked at Chu Nanzhi full of fear, roared and suddenly jumped up from the snow, and fled immediately.


    The splashing snow sprinkled Lin Jinshu all over. She protected Dabao behind her in time, and waited until the tiger cubs had left. Then she calmly patted the snow particles on her body, and looked at Chu Nanzhi in bewilderment: "Odd That''s weird, Nan Zhi, why do these two tigers raised by your family look like you are seeing a plague god."


    "Because A Niang always hates them."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi came over with a smile, looked at the leaving figures of the tiger cubs, and joked with a smirk: "Taotao and Qiqi are not afraid of anyone, but our mother."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi faintly felt some uneasiness.


    According to the long-term practice, when the tiger cubs roar wildly and become restless, they are afraid that their dreams will be involved again.


    She realized that someone was going to shoot her again.


    As for the person behind this, she always felt that she had something to do with Lin Tingyan, the uncle of the Six Emperors, but this person was too good at hiding his strength and biding his time, so she might not be able to find his flaws for a while.


    Fortunately, there are two little beasts by my side, they can always give signs in time to avoid risks for themselves.


    "Hey, if one day these two little **** are gone, what should I do?"


    Muttered to herself, she didn''t want to worry about it anymore, she held the little ones back with a gentle smile, and said to Lin Jinshu, "Let''s go, the second elder is still waiting in the warm pavilion, let''s go in and have dinner."


    Although she has been fascinated by the word "dining" used by royal nobles for a long time, she still can''t accept it.


    Fortunately, Princess Shu is not an outsider, and she will not care about these things with herself.


    Arriving in the Nuan Pavilion, the warm air rushed towards their faces. Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinshu took off the cloaks on their bodies, and led the little treasures to sit down in order of seniority. Liu Yun then ordered Tang Weiming to call the people to pass vegetable.


    Chang Yanjue was wearing a thick robe and sitting directly above Nie Huai''an. Although his expression was still a little haggard, his complexion was much better than at noon.


    Looking at the stretched brows of the two disciples, he probably guessed that the case should be solved, and asked calmly, "How, who murdered Zhang Tingwei?"


    "It''s hard to believe."


    Lin Jinshu sighed and said, "It was Du Jiuzhen, his groom who had been with him for more than 20 years, who murdered the old Tingwei."


    "Groom?"


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an looked at each other in shock.


    Lin Jinshu nodded and said: "This Du Jiuzhen is a handyman who was sent out from the Lan Palace after the demon concubine was executed. It is not easy to think about it."


    "It''s an old man from Weilan Palace again."


    Chang Yanjue shook his head helplessly.


    "Shangguanrou cultivated many party members when he was favored at the beginning, and many of them are still officials in the court, and they have not been affected."


    Nie Huai''an was also very confused: "However, although the recent incidents involve old people from the Weilan Palace, they are all insignificant servants who once served in Shangguan Rou Palace, and the power of allegiance is not one person. This is quite strange, the constant attendant Feng Yue was placed by the Queen Mother next to Concubine Yue Gui, and the maid who knew how to disguise herself was brought in by Princess Yan Jun to protect Princess Wanying, and now the groom Du Jiuzhen is loyal to Concubine Yue. Who?"


    "Is there such a possibility that these old people in Weilan Palace seem to be scattered everywhere, but in fact they are still loyal to one person?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the sad look of the two elders, and tried to remind her.


    "Could it be that Nan Zhi thinks that the real master behind them is King Beibin?"


    Chang Yanjue asked like this, but he directly denied this idea in his heart:


    "It''s unlikely. Although His Royal Highness was born by Shangguanrou, he was raised by his ancestors since he was a child. This is also the rule established by the Empress Dowager Zhaoxuan for the concubines in the harem. The princes in the palace are all raised by the empress. , but never dared to abolish the imperial edict of the Queen Mother Zhaoxuan, coupled with the fact that the ancestors have always treated people kindly, the Sixth Highness has been close to the ancestors since childhood, and has nothing to do with the people of Weilan Palace."


    "Could it be that those old ministers of Jingling who had received the noble concubine of Shangguan were grateful for the kindness of the master''s support and supported the Sixth Highness secretly?"


    Chu Nanzhi continued to guess.


    "It''s possible."


    Chang Yanjue nodded suspiciously: "It''s just that these old officials of Jingling, except for Situ Yang Runchen, have no one else who has the strength to help him participate in the succession, but this Yang Runchen is the third highness who is fancy."


    "Situ Yang?"


    Nie Huai''an stroked his beard slowly, and began to speculate: "I wonder if Yang Situ recruited people from Weilan Palace to work for Nandu King?"


    "Hey, the two elders don''t have to worry about it."


    Chu Nanzhi persuaded with a smile: "Next, I will interrogate Du Jiuzhen as soon as possible, and see if I can get some clues from his mouth."


    Anyway, she has already negotiated a strategy with Princess Shu, and it will be a matter of time before the person behind it will surface.


    In front of Liu Yun and Xiaobao, it is not easy to discuss these important court affairs any more, so she immediately changed the subject: "Today, the ancestor let the students take over the Tingwei Mansion, and while I am still in good shape, I will do more for Your Majesty." Do something."


    "Oh? Your Majesty actually asked you girl to directly take over the Tingwei Mansion?"


    Both Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an were a little surprised, but when they thought of the student''s outstanding ability, they smiled gratifiedly: "Your Majesty has a unique vision and is able to appoint people on their merits, which shows that His Majesty still has some courage. Blessing."


    When the little treasures heard that their mother had become a high official, they were all overjoyed and said with a smile: "Mother, you have finally become an official in the imperial court as you wished. Father will be very happy when he finds out."


    "Yes, yes, I have to write a letter to tell you dad and grandpa the news."


    Liu Yun didn''t expect her daughter to realize her wish so quickly, and she took over the Tingwei Mansion directly. This is more honorable than being a Tingwei Shiyoucha as expected at the beginning, it is really honorable.


    In the entire Dahe Empire, not to mention women, no one can be so prominent even as a man.


    "Mother, don''t worry. After I finish dealing with the affairs of the Tingwei Mansion, I will write a letter to inform my husband and father about the matter in Beijing."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that her eyes were filled with tears, and she was filled with emotion.


    She and Chu Wenbi had three daughters under their knees. If they hadn''t been obsessed with this matter, the old couple would probably have to rely on a few sons-in-law to add honor to the family in this life.


    "Good, good, good."


    Liu Yun wiped the corners of her eyes excitedly, and hurriedly told everyone: "Hurry up and eat, Princess Lao Shu has been riding on the horse with the little girl for half a day, and she is already hungry, so don''t let Her Highness starve."


    "You two have merit today, eat more."


    Nie Huaian said with a smile.


    After finishing dinner in a peaceful atmosphere, no one mentioned anything about Tingwei Mansion after that.


    Chu Nanzhi comforted the little treasures to rest, went back to her room, had a conversation with Lin Jinshu and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, the familiar nightmare swept through her mind again. She woke up from the nightmare, and she could see the furnishings in the room dimly.


    It''s just that this time there was no longer that familiar figure holding her in her arms. Looking at Princess Shu who was soundly asleep, she got up cautiously, went straight to the dressing table by the window and sat down, thinking for a while. Thousands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： spoiler

    Chapter 699 The spoiler


    Recalling the scene in the dream, she was driving in a carriage on an empty street, and suddenly a sharp arrow shot into the carriage. She had no time to dodge, and the sharp arrow pierced her neck directly, and blood spattered on the spot.


    Long breathed out, she looked at the blurred image in the mirror, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, and murmured silently: "Who will try to do something to me this time?"


    To say that there are many people who want to kill themselves nowadays, maybe in the capital of Gyeonggi, it is not easy to kill people in full view.


    Thinking about it, she can only associate this nightmare with what happened yesterday.


    It seems that the people behind it really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Quietly walked out of the room, and saw that Tang Weiming had led several maids and eunuchs to prepare hot water for washing.


    After washing and washing, she changed into clean clothes and was going to Tingwei Mansion earlier.


    Tang Weiming re-measured her size and reported it to the Shangyi Bureau in time. After the measurement was finished, he casually looked at her somewhat haggard face, and couldn''t help but worry:


    "The princess is pregnant. Although the ancestors and His Majesty gave the princess a heavy responsibility, I''m afraid they didn''t want the princess to work too hard. The officials in Tingwei''s mansion also have a few tough bones. It''s just that Zhang Tingwei is old these years. The left and right supervisors of Wei''s Mansion are all the forces of the Empress Dowager''s relatives. Several court officials have been suppressed. Now the princess is the court official appointed by His Majesty and ancestors. You might as well transfer those hard bones back to Tingwei''s mansion. Share your worries."


    "Well, Tang Weiming, you are usually loyal, but you actually want me to offend the Queen Mother."


    Chu Nanzhi sternly reprimanded, but immediately smiled evilly and said: "Tell me, what tough bones are there in Tingwei''s Mansion."


    Right now, she lacks some reliable helpers.


    "The maidservant only talks about one person, he will definitely help the princess change the style of the Tingwei Mansion."


    "who?"


    "Ting Wei Shi Fang Qingyue."


    Tang Weiming said in detail: "This person is a man with a strong personality, and his handling methods are quite good, but he can''t understand the Queen Mother''s domineering party all his life. Any case involving the power of the Tang family and the Queen Mother''s relatives should be handed over to Ting Wei. He wanted to break the casserole and ask the end, which made the two supervisors deeply taboo, because he was too stubborn, even Zhang Tingwei was very displeased, and he was transferred out of Beijing two years ago, which touched the Tang family His power has been demoted, and now he is at home."


    "So detested by others, why does Director Tang think that this palace is willing to reuse this person?"


    Chu Nanzhi joked with a smile.


    "The maidservant thinks that the ancestor and His Majesty let the princess take over the Tingwei Mansion because they want you to contain the Queen Mother''s party. Isn''t such a person just used to check and balance the disciples of the Tang family."


    Tang Weiming had a smirk on his face.


    "That''s right, your method is what I like."


    Chu Nanzhi praised.


    Although this little **** is a little tactful, he really knows himself very well, and it makes people feel very relaxed to get along with.


    Now she is thinking that taking advantage of Tang Yao''s departure from Beijing can arouse Lin Jinke to go to extremes. To achieve her goal, she must suppress the Queen Mother''s party from all levels.


    Although the emperor has been reduced to a display, the forces of all parties still have to be a little bit taboo, and dare not blatantly disobey him. If they really wait until the time of "coercing the emperor to make the princes", then I am afraid that they will want to suppress these people at that time It''s too late.


    Thinking of this, she immediately ordered Tang Weiming: "Just trouble Manager Tang to go for this palace and invite Fang Qingyue to Tingwei''s Mansion."


    "The servant takes orders."


    Tang Weiming held the measured size and left in response.


    At this time, Lin Jinshu also woke up and walked out of the bedroom.


    Hearing the conversation between the master and the servant, she stretched her waist, and reprimanded a little angrily: "Don''t listen to the instigation of Tang Weiming, although Fang Qingyue is upright, but he is not afraid of anything. I''m afraid that sooner or later you will be exposed, and that person from Yong''an Palace will make a scene in front of the ancestor and His Majesty again, and no one will be at peace."


    "The matter has come to this, does Princess Shu still want to let the mother and child in Yong''an Palace be unscrupulous?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked back.


    Yesterday, Lin Jinke''s beating of the imperial court official showed his arrogance, and he had long since ignored the emperor.


    Lin Jinshu thought of her suggestion to let Tang Yao go to Qinghe Land to take charge of the army, and immediately understood her intention, and smiled understandingly: "That''s right, you should use extraordinary people for extraordinary things, I just want to see you Is there any way to clear up this muddy Tingwei Mansion."


    After the words fell, he hurriedly urged: "Let''s go, I will accompany you to Tingwei Mansion."


    "No, Her Royal Highness does not need to be by my side every day."


    Thinking of the situation in the dream, Chu Nanzhi felt a little uneasy, and pretended to be calm and said: "How can I rely on your protection to secure the position of Tingwei?"


    "I''m not worried that you won''t be able to deal with those people in Tingwei Mansion."


    Lin Jinshu lowered his eyebrows and looked at her belly: "You are pregnant, so you must be accompanied by someone you can trust, otherwise, how dare the old ancestors let you enter the palace alone."


    Afraid of arousing her suspicion, Chu Nanzhi didn''t refuse any more, taking advantage of the gap between breakfast preparations, she asked Sang Qi to secretly stuff two scarecrows into the carriage, and then drove the carriage around, inside, inside, outside, and outside. It was a bit thicker, and no one could see what was inside the carriage when they got into the carriage again.


    Lin Jinshu looked at the two scarecrows in the carriage, and asked in puzzlement, "Nan Zhi, what are you doing? How could there be a scarecrow in the carriage? Wouldn''t it be a joke to spread the word?"


    "Jin Shu, do you still remember how the old King Qinghe was assassinated?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked politely.


    She really couldn''t tell this girl about what happened in the dream.


    Bringing this matter up, Lin Jinshu couldn''t help feeling sad, and gritted his teeth angrily, "On the way to the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, there were spies hidden in the guards, and they shot father to death with a hidden arrow."


    After a pause, she suddenly came to her senses: "Don''t you think there will be people who will imitate the methods of the past to harm you?"


    "be careful and live long."


    Chu Nanzhi said in a solemn voice: "The person behind the scene has not been found yet, so it is natural that someone wants to kill me."


    "Since this is the case, you still want to dismiss me."


    Immediately, Lin Jinshu realized why she didn''t allow herself to follow her, patted her shoulder heavily, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I will live and die with you. If anyone dares to harm you, no matter who it is, I will let you go." They pay with blood."


    ¡°I would prefer that we all stay safe.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi was thinking about finding out the person behind it through multiple channels, and worried about the guards following the carriage, she smiled lightly and discussed with Lin Jinshu: "Next, the princess should remove these teams of guards." , change into casual clothes and scatter them everywhere."


    But this time Lin Jinshu did not refute her suggestion, and directly agreed: "It''s all up to you."


    The two sat on the carpet, staring blankly at the towering scarecrow, and showed sinister smiles at the same time.


    Chu Nanzhi now wished that the assassin would show up earlier, she couldn''t wait to see what kind of ruthless character she would be.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： make another bet

    Chapter 700 Make a bet again


    Today is not yet the day when Chu Nanzhi formally enters the Tingwei Mansion, but the emperor''s edict has already been conveyed into the official office.


    Ting Wei¡¯s Mansion has been open for hundreds of years, and has never met a woman as a court guard, so those officials with strong backgrounds, together with the two left and right court guards, chose to take leave to express their dissatisfaction.


    Fortunately, Tang Weiming invited the most important people to Tingwei Mansion, which was enough for Chu Nanzhi.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard of the government office, Chu Nanzhi saw him leading a middle-aged man in black and simple shirts waiting in the courtyard, and there were more than ten small officials standing behind him.


    Seeing Lin Jinshu following Chu Nanzhi, the middle-aged man cupped his hands and bowed respectfully: "Criminal Fang Qingyue, I have met Princess Shu."


    But when he looked at Chu Nanzhi, he turned his face arrogantly.


    Lin Jinshu was not surprised by his attitude at all, and impatiently gestured for him to stand up, and introduced solemnly: "This is the new official of the Ting Wei Mansion, Princess Ping Ning, and I will see you soon. Master Wei."


    Fang Qingyue snorted coldly with disdain: "Your Majesty is really confused, how can you let a female stream serve as the official of the court."


    "This princess is also a girl."


    Lin Jinshu glared at him with dissatisfaction: "But if women like me hadn''t recovered the southern border and resisted the Rongdi tribe in the north for several years, Mr. Fang might not have the leisure time to chat and laugh with people in Beijing."


    "The princess is a woman who does not give up to her husband. She fights for the country and is not afraid of hard work. The guilty ministers respect it."


    As soon as Fang Qingyue finished speaking, Lin Jinshu refuted again: "If it weren''t for the woman in front of you who is like me, another innocent person would have been beaten and beaten by the subordinates of your courtier''s mansion yesterday, who was wronged and humiliated. Another injustice will happen."


    After hearing this, Fang Qingyue took a serious look at Chu Nanzhi, but he still felt unconvinced.


    "Fang Qingyue, it doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not. It is an ironclad fact that I was ordered by His Majesty to take over the Tingwei Mansion. If you are really dissatisfied, you can follow the example of General Rong Heng and kneel in the Chengqian Palace." In the last ten days and a half, let''s see if His Majesty is impressed by your sincerity."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his proud and proud appearance with a smile, she was not angry, but deliberately mocked: "If you don''t want to suffer, I can give you another way to prove that you are better than me If you are able to manage this palace, you will be willing to bow down, and please resign from the post of Ting Wei."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinshu panicked immediately, and was about to stop him, but Chu Nanzhi waved his hands calmly and said, "Master Fang, do you dare to bet with Ben Gong?"


    "A man can bend and stretch, why would a criminal be afraid."


    Fang Qingyue pouted arrogantly: "Princess Pingning, please tell me, what are you betting on?"


    "The murderer of the old Tingwei captured yesterday is now being held in the prison of Tingwei''s mansion, but there must be a huge force hidden behind this person, I want you to find ways to pry his mouth open and find out who is behind it. "


    Chu Nanzhi said those words in the Zhangfu yesterday, making everyone think that Du Jiuzhen is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but she just wanted to spread the words and arouse the vigilance of the opponent.


    However, it was not easy to find out what Du Jiuzhen said.


    This was no longer in her plan.


    What she has to do now is to try every means to lure her opponent to the surface.


    Fang Qingyue also learned that Du Jiuzhen was a dead man who had been lurking beside Zhang Lu for more than 20 years. He almost committed suicide but was stopped abruptly.


    It''s not easy to ask a question from the mouth of a dead man.


    He hesitated and frowned, feeling embarrassed, Chu Nanzhi''s sharp voice suddenly sounded: "Why, don''t you dare to take on this porcelain work?"


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head contemptuously: "It seems that Mr. Fang is nothing more than that, then let me, a woman who is despised by you, interrogate in person. Bengong has a way to make him open his mouth."


    "slow."


    Fang Qingyue felt that he had been greatly insulted, and finally mustered up the courage to agree: "The guilty minister is willing to take over the case and interrogate that criminal Du Jiuzhen. I am willing to lead the horse and fall for the concubine, and make amends for today''s rudeness."


    "Very good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled knowingly: "There are still ten days before the New Year''s Eve Festival, let''s use ten days as a period to see who can think of a way to find Du Jiuzhen''s mastermind first."


    "It''s a deal."


    Fang Qingyue clenched his fists with confidence, obviously angered, and began to plan to use all means to interrogate the case.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded with satisfaction: "Then please Master Fang go home and pack up. For the next ten days, the palace hopes that you will stay in Tingwei''s mansion all the time. If you need anything, ask Princess Shu''s guards to get it. Ben Gong and Princess Shu are not allowed to get close to anyone, let alone leak the interrogation process."


    "There is no need to go back to the house, just ask the people in the house to send two clean clothes."


    Fang Qingyue waved his hand resolutely: "Today, the guilty minister can take over the case."


    As for the matter of being guarded, he has been on duty in the Tingwei Mansion for many years, and he knows the way of it well, and he has noticed that the case behind it must not be simple, otherwise he would not be isolated from the outside world.


    "Go."


    Chu Nanzhi admired his attitude in handling the case very much, and asked someone to lead him to the prison, while she and Lin Jinshu entered the Tingwei Mansion leisurely.


    The first time she entered Tingwei Mansion, the base in charge of criminal laws across the country, she was shocked by its grandeur.


    The majestic red paint is painted everywhere, wrapping the entire Tingwei Mansion, which is much more magnificent than the county government in Luyan Port or even the newly built Governor''s Mansion.


    It is indescribably kind and touching that she can continue her lifelong pursuit here.


    The passion that was gradually extinguished was rekindled, and she vowed to restore this solemn place to its former sanctity.


    Lin Jinshu saw that her eyes were wandering around the buildings around Tingwei Mansion, and thinking of the bet she had with Fang Qingyue just now, she couldn''t help joking, "Nan Zhi, you''re really not afraid that that guy will catch up with you before you. The mastermind? I don''t want you to leave Tingwei Mansion."


    "If he really has this ability, then I bet on the right person."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled indifferently and said: "Won''t this save a lot of trouble, when the time comes, we only need to go to the door to get someone, so why bother."


    After finishing speaking, he murmured to himself, "I''m afraid it won''t be ten days."


    Thinking of this, she suddenly looked at Lin Jinshu anxiously: "When will the guards in Jingling City be the weakest?"


    Lin Jinshu thought for a moment, and then replied: "At present, it is naturally the end of the year sacrifice. The emperor''s health is gradually improving. This year, he will personally participate in the sacrifice. At that time, the courtiers will follow the emperor to go out of the city to sacrifice."


    "I don''t think it will be this day."


    Chu Nanzhi shook his head suspiciously: "At this juncture, the city must take precautions on the day of the tail sacrifice, and there is King Qinghe''s garrison in the suburbs of Beijing. If I want to succeed, I will definitely choose the night before the tail sacrifice." Well, a sudden attack when the personnel transfer is not stable can catch people off guard."


    "The eve of the tail festival?"


    Lin Jinshu was reminded by her, but he really felt that was the case.


    On the eve of the Tail Festival, everyone must recharge their energy for the next day¡¯s escort. After finishing the preparations, they will rest in peace. Although the curfew is the strictest, the frequent mobilization of troops is the real weakest time.


    Glancing at Chu Nanzhi with admiration, Lin Jinshu said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will be careful from that day on."


    The eyes of the two met, and they reached a tacit understanding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： the only one left alive

    Chapter 701 The only survivor


    Chu Nanzhi''s discovery of Zhang Lu''s murder quickly spread throughout Jingling City, and her reactivation of Fang Qingyue caused a great uproar.


    Especially the rumors about the old people from the Weilan Palace are spreading in the city, and those high-ranking and dignified mansions have begun to investigate whether their own houses have ever taken in the old people who have come out of the Weilan Palace.


    At one time, as many as dozens of people were expelled or rode to death.


    Everything was proceeding as Chu Nanzhi expected. Even though Fang Qingyue was clever, the result was no different from what she expected. After many days of interrogation, Du Jiuzhen could not find a word.


    But Fang Qingyue was the only one who was troubled by this matter. The outside world didn''t know the result of the interrogation at Tingwei''s Mansion. Countless people went to inquire about the news, and they were all stopped outside the prison by Lin Jinshu''s confidantes.


    The tense atmosphere in Jingling City reached its peak.


    Seeing that half of the ten days had passed, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinshu came out of Tingwei''s Mansion after completing errands as usual.


    Beware for four or five days, the daily nightmare scenes have never come true, which has been bothering her, making her doubt the authenticity of this nightmare.


    "Could it be just a nightmare?"


    She held the stove and muttered to herself.


    Lin Jinshu, who was sitting on the carpet, looked up at the scarecrow in confusion, and said suspiciously, "Nan Zhi, how long do you think we''ll stay on the carpet in the carriage like this? Don''t laugh to death."


    Facing her question, Chu Nanzhi also looked bitter.


    After arranging so much, it would be ridiculous if it was empty in the end.


    For this reason, she deliberately covered the carriage tightly so that outsiders would not notice it.


    But taking a step back, compared to this little life, she doesn''t care what others think of her.


    "Princess, please bear with me. After the ten days pass, everything will return to peace."


    After thinking about it, she could only comfort Princess Shu in this way.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard a piercing sound in the carriage, shaking the entire vehicle body slightly.


    The two held their breaths and were stunned. Lin Jinshu looked sharply at the place where the sound came from, and found that half of a feathered arrow had been inserted into the scarecrow above her head. The sharp point of the arrow directly penetrated the entire scarecrow. Heartbreakingly cold.


    She was about to get up to get the sharp arrow, when a sudden sound came from outside again.


    "Be careful."


    Chu Nanzhi pushed her down to the ground, and the two of them prostrated themselves on the carpet, only to feel the surroundings trembling for a while, followed by shouts one after another: "There are assassins."


    "Protect princesses and princesses."


    "Catch the assassin."


    Hearing the panicked voices outside, the war-tested **** of war became at a loss.


    I thought she was worrying too much, but I never thought it would really come true.


    Looking at the car body full of arrow feathers, Lin Jinshu couldn''t help sighing and sighed: "It''s good that you were careful, otherwise we would both die here today. "


    "It''s just that I have experienced more things and I am more vigilant."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the shouts of killing everywhere, and was about to lift the curtain of the car on her knees, when Sang Qi''s voice came in eagerly: "Master, are you and the princess okay?"


    At this moment, she understood why the master had placed two scarecrows in the carriage and covered the carriage tightly.


    "We''re fine."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled Lin Jinshu out of the carriage and checked the surroundings. He was already surrounded by guards, and the plainclothes scattered everywhere were trying to catch the assassin who shot in the back.


    Lin Jinshu kept an eye on the surroundings, wary of the assassins hiding in the dark who would shoot sniper arrows, and loudly told the guards: "We must catch some alive, this princess wants to see who actually ate the bear''s heart and the leopard!" How dare you do such a rebellious act at the feet of the Son of Heaven."


    Having received the order, Chen Chuan drew his sword and ran over aggressively.


    But he led the guards to work for a while, and tried his best to kill more than a dozen assassins, but he didn''t catch a single one alive.


    Just as everyone felt extremely lost, a familiar figure suddenly appeared on a distant street corner.


    Chu Nanzhi fixed her eyes and found that it was actually Xie Jingchen, the Prince of Bai Yu who hadn''t seen him for many days.


    I saw him leading a few confidants, escorting a very embarrassed man in black and walking straight over.


    "Thank you, Prince?"


    Lin Jinshu glanced vigilantly at the few people in front of him. Although the Baiyu Mission has ruled out the suspicion of collusion with the rebels in Pingning Prefecture, the peace talks between the two countries have not yet started, so she is still full of vigilance against this person. .


    Even a little disgusted.


    After all, Chu Nanzhi is not only her most respected elder brother and wife, but also a close friend in her boudoir that she likes from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t want Chu Nanzhi to be involved in the whirlpool of right and wrong.


    "I was imprisoned in the post house, and I just regained my freedom. I was wandering nearby. I heard that there was an assassin here, so I rushed over. I didn''t expect to meet Her Royal Highness."


    Looking deeply at Chu Nanzhi, Xie Jingchen''s eyes were incomparably complicated, and the feeling in his heart was really indescribable, he added with a wry smile: "There is also Princess Pingning."


    Seeing his melancholy eyes gradually turning, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but feel a sore heart.


    At the beginning, he advised the Empress Dowager to detain the Baiyu Mission, firstly for the sake of their respective reputations, and also because he was afraid that someone would endanger his life by taking advantage of the rebellion in Pingning Prefecture, so he made this bad decision.


    I don''t know if he understands his painstaking efforts.


    Bowing to him politely, Chu Nanzhi politely asked casually: "Long time no see, thank you, Prince, you are fine."


    Her indifferent attitude made Uncle Xie on the side very dissatisfied, he pouted and sneered coldly: "Thanks to Princess Pingning, I will spend all day eating and drinking in the post house, it is very good."


    ¡°No rudeness.¡±


    Xie Jingchen glared at Sixth Uncle Xie, looked back at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, endured the compassion in his heart, and said as if nothing had happened: "When I came here, I caught a fleeing assassin. I wonder if it is the two people you are looking for?"


    The words fell, and the subordinates handed over the escorted man in black to the guards.


    Lin Jinshu glared viciously at the assassin who had been beaten to pieces, and asked violently, "Tell me, who ordered you to assassinate this princess and Princess Pingning?"


    The man in black was silent, his eyes were wide open, and he didn''t seem to feel scared at all.


    "Forgot to tell Her Royal Highness the Princess."


    Xie Jingchen reminded: "These assassins have suicide poison hidden in their mouths. I just smashed his mouth in a hurry. He can''t speak. I think he should be able to write a few words."


    "This"


    Lin Jinshu clenched his fists angrily, always feeling that this guy was deliberately playing with himself and Chu Nanzhi, in order to vent the anger of being imprisoned for many days.


    "I still want to thank the prince for his help."


    Chu Nanzhi thanked her, and seeing that it was getting late, she didn''t want to stay longer on the street, and replied politely: "At present, Her Highness and I still have a lot of things to deal with, and I will personally thank the prince for today''s visit some other day. kindness."


    "You are Welcome."


    Before Xie Jingchen finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi pulled Lin Jinshu back into the carriage, leaving only his lonely figure standing alone in the cold wind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： last pawn

    Chapter 702 The Last Piece


    Late at night, Beibin Wangfu


    Lin Tingyan is sitting in the warm pavilion, holding a chess piece thoughtfully in a daze. The black and white chess pieces on the chessboard account for half of them, filling the entire chessboard, and he has not studied the chess game he wanted.


    Suddenly, the arrival of an uninvited guest immediately broke the peace in the warm cabinet.


    "Your Highness''s chess skills are becoming more and more superb."


    The mysterious man took off the cloak on his head and complimented him with respect.


    Hearing the voice, Lin Tingyan raised his head slowly, and seeing that it was Yang Runchen, he immediately flew into a rage and said, "Yang Situ, you are crazy, how dare you commit treason again and again."


    "Your Highness, this is the end of the matter, and there is no way out for this old man."


    Yang Runchen sat down slowly and looked at him quietly, with endless desolation and loneliness in his eyes.


    "Did you arrange the assassin at Dongshikou just now?"


    Lin Tingyan glared at him dissatisfied.


    Yang Runchen''s deep eyes were slightly sunken, and he continued to look at the chess game silently. After pondering for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "If Your Highness is not willing to discard the black chess in his hand, he will definitely let the white chess swallow them all. For the present plan, we should use the only black chess. The black chess pieces are thrown into the white chess pieces, fighting for a way out with one piece."


    Lin Tingyan squeezed the sunspot in his hand and rubbed it back and forth between his forehead, and sighed anxiously: "Must it be like this?"


    "It has to be."


    Yang Runchen said categorically: "The current situation does not allow us to hesitate any longer. Then Du Jiuzhen was arrested for several days, and there is still no news from Tingwei''s Mansion. The old minister is worried that he has already confessed."


    "Didn''t you swear to this king that the old people in the mother and concubine''s palace are all trustworthy confidantes, how could he betray you?"


    Lin Tingyan''s charming face suddenly became sullen.


    "After all, they are old people who have been away for more than 20 years. Even if they still have the slightest awe of the imperial concubine, I am afraid that they will choose to waver in order to survive."


    Yang Runchen said with a sad expression: "With the entry of King Qinghe into Beijing and the rise of King Napingning, the old minister is no longer able to dominate the situation in Jingling City. For fear of delay, there will be changes. The only thing we can do is to imitate what happened in the past and do one without doing the other. He went on and on, broke into the palace, and forced the empress dowager and the emperor to issue a Zen edict."


    "Right now King Qinghe is in Beijing, I''m afraid this move will make a wedding dress for others."


    Lin Tingyan showed worry, and he was still brooding over what happened to him today: "It''s fine for you to kill Zhang Lu to silence him, why are you going to assassinate Princess Pingning, not to mention that Princess Shu is walking with her, you don''t give it to me at all. Leave your own way."


    "Up to now, is it possible that His Highness is still lucky and thinks that he and she will be fellow travelers?"


    Yang Runchen reprimanded disapprovingly: "That woman is too smart, she shouldn''t have been allowed to enter the capital smoothly, but His Highness is too kind, now she has found out the real culprit who murdered Zhang Lu without any effort, what is to be feared, if not sooner Getting rid of her will sooner or later become a serious problem for His Highness."


    "You arranged it sloppily."


    Lin Tingyan said angrily: "Look at what kind of assassins you arranged for the assassination. Someone was captured alive. It''s more than a failure."


    "The old minister was negligent."


    Yang Runchen sincerely begged: "The old minister is willing to break his body and bones for His Highness, this time he will definitely help His Highness win the big position."


    "Yang Runchen, why does this king trust you again?"


    Lin Tingyan shook his head disdainfully: "Back then you let me bewitch King Changrong to frame Prince Ting''an, and then encouraged him to launch a palace coup. As a result, my father would rather let the Qinghe clan enter Beijing than pass on the throne to me and the third son. , causing my mother and concubine to be doomed to death by the old woman of Zhaochun Palace, do you still want to repeat the same mistakes now?"


    "Your Highness, the first emperor was confused, but you and I are not."


    Yang Runchen said earnestly: "The empress dowager hates the imperial concubine, even if the first prince successfully ascended the throne, can he give you a way to survive, the current King Qinghe is even more cruel, if he steals the throne, he will definitely kill the first emperor''s lineage Needless to say, the shabby household in Pingning Prefecture, how could his envious nature tolerate his patricide living in the world?"


    After looking at him intently for a long time, Yang Runchen continued: "The only person His Royal Highness can trust in this world is the old minister, and the old minister will not harm you."


    "Yang Runchen, why do you spare no effort to help this king?"


    Lin Tingyan has been unable to figure out the whole story.


    He asked this question more than once. By now, Yang Runchen knew that he could no longer hide it from him, so he could only blurt out the pain in his heart: "Because the old minister failed your mother and concubine, the old minister failed the noble concubine, and the old minister hurt you." If you lose her, the veteran will not be redeemed if he dies a hundred times."


    "how do I say this?"


    Lin Tingyan looked at him in astonishment.


    Yang Runchen thought for a long time, and finally said: "I was ordered to go to the North Kingdom, and I fell in love with your mother and concubine at first sight. The noble concubine''s family was in decline, and she was framed by her stepmother and almost died in the North Kingdom. The old minister promised to bring her to the Dahe Empire and marry her. As a wife, she promised her prosperity and wealth, but who knew that the late emperor fell in love with the noble concubine, and the old minister was obsessed with ghosts, so he handed over the noble concubine to His Majesty, and let her be slandered as a demon concubine and persecuted to death. The old minister is still heartbroken and can''t wait Go to **** with her."


    "Oh, so that''s the case, I''m afraid it wasn''t handing over, but you offered it to your father for the sake of power, right?"


    Lin Tingyan looked at him with disdain.


    Yang Runchen lowered his head with a guilty conscience, and was at the end of his words, as if he had acquiesced in this matter.


    Lin Tingyan kept sneering: "It''s no wonder that I don''t want to see me as a son since the concubine was born. I also heard the palace people in Weilan Palace say that she often cursed Sir Situ in the palace. I thought Sir Situ offended the concubine mother." It made her feel resentful, but she didn''t expect the root cause to be here."


    Staring resentfully at the ashamed Yang Runchen, Lin Tingyan sneered mockingly: "What I have never figured out is why Master Situ is willing to support such a treacherous villain like Wu Enrong. It turns out that you are the same as dogs, no wonder there is a feeling of sympathy for each other. And promised him his daughter as his wife."


    "The past has become cloudless, even if His Highness hates me and scolds me, it will not help. The veteran knows that time is running out, and the only thing he can do now is to help His Highness fulfill his ambition."


    Yang Runchen knelt down and begged again: "Please make a quick decision, Your Highness."


    "Put away your hypocrisy."


    Lin Tingyan lifted the chessboard angrily, and the sound of "squeaking" chess pieces kept hitting the ground with crisp sounds, which scared Yang Runchen to hold his breath and dare not exhale.


    "Back then, you asked me to separate my brotherhood, causing fratricide, and my father escaped into Buddhism. Now you want me to persecute my nephew and my aunt who has raised me for many years. You really want to force me into a demon that cannot be tolerated by this world. head?"


    Lin Tingyan bent down, his eyes were blazing, thinking of the evil things he induced himself to do these years, he felt extremely angry.


    "In the royal family, how can there be brotherhood, father-son love?"


    Yang Runchen plucked up his courage and asked: "Even if Your Highness cares about your brothers and parents, will they tolerate His Highness? See how they treat you?"


    Lin Tingyan was at a loss for words.


    "For so many years, we have tried our best to persuade His Majesty to take the elixir. Seeing that the great event is about to come true, His Highness is willing to let others hand over the position that is at your fingertips?"


    These words stopped Lin Tingyan directly.


    Big guy?


    How could he give up the big position he dreamed of to others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： game

    Chapter 703 Playing chess


    "The old minister can see that His Highness likes the lady of the Chu family, who wouldn''t like such an extremely intelligent woman."


    Yang Runchen slowly raised his head, looked at him worriedly, and persuaded him earnestly: "As long as she can win the big position, she will be in His Highness''s pocket sooner or later."


    Although Lin Tingyan was annoyed by Yang Runchen''s repeated actions, but for the sake of the emperor, he was finally moved by his words. He clenched his fists and said sharply, "How can this king bow down for a woman."


    "It couldn''t be better."


    Yang Runchen showed joy: "The old minister has already thought of a good plan for His Royal Highness. The King of Nandu was framed by King Pingning and his wife. We are unwilling to lose power. We can continue to follow the example of King Changrong back then and let His Highness initiate a palace change. If he succeeds, His Highness Then take advantage of the situation to kill him and Qin Wang escorts and controls the palace to win the hearts of the world; if he fails, the crime of forcing the palace will not be borne by His Royal Highness, it is still a balanced solution with a certain amount of advance and retreat."


    "how about you?"


    Lin Tingyan heard that he arranged everything properly, except that he didn''t mention himself, and finally couldn''t bear to ask with concern: "Master Situ put so much effort into planning for this king, why didn''t he prepare a way out for himself? "


    "Everyone knows that the old minister is the confidant of His Highness the Third Highness. If he fails to change the palace this time, the old minister will follow him to die."


    Yang Runchen looked at Lin Tingyan, and said with a faint smile: "If he can take down the emperor and the empress dowager, His Royal Highness will decide the life and death of the veteran, and His Highness can just win over King Pingning by killing the old minister."


    "There is no more secure way?"


    Master and servant, Lin Tingyan really couldn''t bear him to bear all the infamy for himself.


    "There is no other way."


    Yang Runchen''s eyes were half-closed, and he was already ready to die: "After my adopted son Xiao Dingfang committed suicide, the girl of the Chu family has not moved a bit since now. With her intelligence, it is impossible not to detect the strangeness. The mastermind of the case, she was able to find out my son-in-law Wu Enrong, and even Xing Huan, the prefect of Funing County, died inexplicably, which shows that she has long been aware of my role in this."


    Looking deeply at Lin Tingyan, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he sighed bitterly: "This woman doesn''t want to expose the old minister because she is concerned about her husband''s secret identity."


    "Nan Zhi is indeed full of calculations everywhere, and she is planning every step of the way. It''s a pity that she can''t be used by me."


    Although Lin Tingyan felt sorry for the person who couldn''t become a fellow with her, he would never tolerate this woman blocking his way forward.


    Helping Yang Runchen up and sitting down again, Lin Tingyan said thoughtfully, "Jinxiao''s life experience cannot be kept hidden from the world. My mother, queen and nephew probably knew about it long ago, otherwise how could they spare no effort to support him."


    "Your Highness''s guess on this point is correct, Feng Yue has already informed this matter to the old minister."


    Yang Runchen''s eyes once again showed a sly smile: "Please rest assured, Your Highness, the old minister has a way to deal with the shabby household, so that he cannot enter the capital. The old minister has sent a letter to Feng Yue. If His Highness succeeds, he will continue to stand still.


    Once the old minister dies, he will reveal King Pingning''s life experience to Tang Ru and Princess Qian. The couple will contact King Qinghe to try to get rid of King Pingning. At that time, His Highness can discuss with the Empress Dowager to fight In the name of revenge for the former prince''s posthumous son, the emperor and the empress dowager will help you to be the emperor''s uncle, and such a great event will come true. "


    "When is Master Situ going to do it?"


    Lin Tingyan knew that there was no way out, and his distracted emotions swelled up, and he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The eve of the New Year''s end festival."


    Yang Runchen glanced at him fixedly, and elaborated: "General Pang Yuan, the guard in the palace, has been instructed by the old minister to lead three thousand guards into the palace on the eve of the last ceremony. Frequently, the three major battalions of the capital have to guard against the Qinghe garrison in the western suburbs with all their strength. It is when we take advantage of the vacancy that we can control the empress dowager, the emperor and the empress dowager in an instant.


    And I heard that Princess Qinghe also brought her children to live in the palace recently. With them in my hands, King Qinghe would not dare to act rashly. "


    "This is a good strategy."


    Lin Tingyan was quite satisfied with his arrangement, and said happily: "If it were chosen on the day of the tail ceremony, it would be very difficult to accomplish anything, but the eve of the tail ceremony is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It really is a good day to make a big deal happen."


    "Success or failure depends on one stroke. Your Highness just needs to wait in the mansion that night, and don''t go anywhere until you get a summons from the veteran."


    Yang Runchen exhorted with some worry.


    "Then the king is waiting for the good news of Master Situ at the mansion."


    Yang Runchen has always been scheming, and Lin Tingyan is full of great expectations for his actions this time.


    "The old minister resigns."


    Yang Runchen hugged him heavily, as if saying goodbye, his eyes full of reluctance.


    After walking a few steps, he turned around again, looked at him with warm eyes, and instructed again: "Your Highness must remember the old minister''s words, and think twice and twice whenever you act, and don''t attack easily. You must keep a low profile and be good at it." Use the power of others to check and balance each other."


    "This king has written it down."


    Watching him off, Lin Tingyan recalled what he said when he entered the mansion, if he failed to force the palace this time, this **** would have to be discarded.


    The only person I can rely on in the future is myself.


    For a while, he also became extremely uneasy.


    Since the time of the first prince, Lord Situ has been secretly helping him. Without him, it would be like a broken arm.


    It was only then that he realized belatedly that it was his kindness at the beginning that did not join hands with Ji Wanying to get rid of Chu Nanzhi, and ended up killing Lord Situ.


    It''s really a mistake that will cause eternal hatred.


    Having captured an assassin alive, Chu Nanzhi did not plan to interrogate him personally, but instead sent someone to the prison of Tingwei Mansion for Fang Qingyue to interrogate.


    Judging from the clues she has now, Du Jiuzhen and today''s group of assassins are undoubtedly the actions of the people behind it, which made her more determined that the group of assassins is about to attack.


    Back in the mansion, she didn''t reveal anything about the assassination on the way to Liu Yun and Xiaobao, even the second elder was unwilling to say a word with them, lest they worry about it.


    After dinner, Chu Nanzhi and Princess Shu returned to the inner hall and closed the door before they dared to continue talking about the market.


    Lin Jinshu was completely convinced of all her previous suspicions at this moment, and fidgeted and said with emotion: "Nan Zhi, you are indeed suitable to be born in the royal family. Now that these people dare to assassinate openly, it can be seen that they have been cornered. It''s been a few days."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled bitterly.


    If she had a choice, she would naturally prefer to live a more peaceful life, even if Lin Jinxiao was just a county magistrate, it would be so relaxing to accompany him to do some business in Luyan Port, and occasionally help him investigate cases.


    It was also the times that forced her to become such a ruthless woman.


    "Starting tomorrow, Princess Shu will return to the palace."


    Chu Nanzhi forcefully demanded: "According to the previous agreement, I will handle the affairs outside the palace, and the palace will have to rely on you and Commander Ji."


    "No."


    Lin Jinshu shook his head resolutely: "It is precisely because of this juncture that I have to stay with you every day as usual, so that I can numb the sight of those people."


    After a pause, she looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, patted her palms heavily, and said earnestly: "You should trust me, and you should also trust the ability of the son-in-law, just like we trust you unconditionally, even if I stay by your side, the palace The situation in the middle cannot be messed up, this time I will definitely avenge my father and the late prince."


    Her words reminded Chu Nanzhi that if she was allowed to go back to the palace at this time, the enemy would definitely be alerted, then she nodded and said, "It''s up to you, I believe you can protect the ancestor and His Majesty well."


    "Well, let''s rest earlier."


    Lin Jinshu relievedly dragged her to the bedside, turned off the lights, and each rested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Chess

    Chapter 704 She Chess


    That night, Chu Nanzhi slept peacefully.


    When she woke up, she found that she was hugging Princess Shu tightly. In surprise, she hurriedly and carefully loosened the arms around her, and crept out of bed.


    Seeing her sleeping soundly, he couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    This girl just got married to Ji Cen''an, but she stayed with her all day to protect her, which delayed their newlyweds'' boudoir fun, which really made her feel a little guilty.


    After tidying up her makeup, she stepped lightly and quietly left the room.


    As soon as he came to the main hall, he saw Chen Chuan coming in from outside the courtyard.


    "Princess, His Highness the Sixth Highness is coming to visit."


    Chen Chuan sighed in embarrassment: "The general thought that the princess and the princess would have to sleep a little longer, so he asked His Royal Highness Six to wait outside the mansion."


    "You know how to entertain guests, so there is no reason to let distinguished guests wait outside the mansion."


    Chu Nanzhi glared at him angrily: "Please come in soon."


    Chen Chuan followed the sound and left, and after a while he saw him leading Lin Tingyan in.


    He was wearing a gray cloak, and his whole body was neatly tidied up. Although it was a little plain, it was still difficult to conceal his enchanting temperament.


    "Lieutenant Chen is a rough man, he neglected Uncle Liu Huang, please don''t blame Uncle Liu Huang."


    Chu Nanzhi led him into the main hall.


    Lin Tingyan smiled and waved his hands: "No wonder Captain Chen, this king thought about the hard work of his nephew and daughter-in-law in the past few days, and also heard that Jin Shu was staying at the mansion, so he couldn''t bear to disturb the two of you, so I said that she was here. Wait a little longer outside the house."


    "Uncle Liu Huang really has a heart."


    Chu Nanzhi led him to the living room to sit down for tea, then looked at him carefully, and said with a smile, "I don''t know why the sixth emperor came here so early in the morning?"


    "Knowing that my nephew and daughter-in-law were assassinated near the East Market last night, I was very worried, so I came here to have a look before entering the palace."


    Lin Tingyan looked at her with concern, and asked carefully, "How is it? Is there any problem?"


    "It''s okay."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled indifferently: "Since I took over the Tingwei Mansion, I have been mentally prepared, but luckily there is no danger."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Lin Tingyan took a sip of tea slowly, his eyes paused for a moment, and then he said: "Someone in the capital of the capital is so daring. I heard that they have captured someone alive. They must have a good trial. I will go to the palace later. Come out and go to Tingwei Mansion in person, you must find out who is behind this scene, and personally seek justice for your nephew and daughter-in-law."


    "Uncle Six Emperors takes care of all kinds of affairs every day, and I can handle some small things."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at his calm face with deep eyes, and sighed meaningfully: "This Tingwei Mansion has Fang Qingyue presiding over the case of the old Tingwei''s assassination, I am very relieved."


    "It seems that the niece and daughter-in-law have already found out the real culprit behind this scene?"


    Lin Tingyan nodded with a smile on his face: "It''s just right, it will be the New Year''s Eve in a few days, if this matter can be settled before the New Year''s Eve, Your Majesty will be very happy, and we can all live a happy life." A safe and peaceful year."


    "Yes, I think this year will be a year of peace."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly and picked up the tea, blew the teacup leisurely, deliberately put on a gloating smile and joked:


    "I heard that due to the assassination of the old Ting Wei recently, many old people who were not in the blue palace were expelled and rejected. The sixth emperor uncle can be regarded as their half master after all. We should think of ways to take them in. After all, they are all Those who are innocently implicated should not be implicated."


    "Cough, this king has been fostered in front of his ancestors since he was a child, and with that Shangguan noble concubine"


    After a pause, Lin Tingyan lowered his head with a slightly sad expression: "I have hardly met my biological mother a few times, and the servants in her palace are even more unfamiliar. I am deeply loved by His Majesty and ancestors, how can I care about this level of affection, let them go."


    "It''s strange to say that this old man in Weilan Palace is so powerful."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that he was going to deliberately disregard his relationship with Weilan Palace, and provocatively said: "No one of these powerful people thinks about the old relationship, and continues to serve the sixth emperor uncle, but switches to others. The master-servant friendship with the noble concubine."


    Lin Tingyan sensed something different from what she said, and he was probably suspicious of himself.


    Recalling Yang Runchen''s restless appearance last night, he also began to realize that there must have been a result in Tingwei''s mansion.


    But now that he has chosen to abandon Yang Situ, he definitely can''t put himself in it again, and sighed long: "My nephew and daughter-in-law should know your status in the palace these days when my nephew and daughter-in-law are in Beijing. People speak lightly, who would know?" Willing to serve an unfavorable prince loyally."


    After a few seconds of silence, his expression became even more lonely: "If you say that I am admired and supported by others, I am naturally no better than your Uncle Three Emperors. Even though he has been imprisoned now, I am afraid that people still miss him. "


    "Uncle Three Emperors?"


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but fell into hesitation.


    Could it be that he is pointing himself?


    Could it be that Lin Tingkai''s forces are behind it this time?


    Squinting his eyes half-closed, staring deeply at Lin Tingyan with deep eyes, Chu Nanzhi always felt that his premonition was right.


    But if Nandu Wang is really behind the tricks, it is indeed reasonable.


    He is now under confinement, and it is hopeless to fight for the big position. If he does not take extraordinary measures, what awaits him is bound to be an abyss.


    But what kind of role this sixth uncle played, Chu Nanzhi was still unable to understand the mystery of it.


    During the time she was in contact with Beibin Wang, she did not believe that this man had no ambitions and was willing to act as a green leaf for others.


    Just as she fell into suspicion, Lin Tingyan stood up slowly, straightened her clothes, and said with a cold smile:


    "My lord, I only hope to have a peaceful year. It''s just that the situation in Beijing is chaotic right now. My niece and daughter-in-law should be careful. Although King Qinghe is powerful, the old party of Jingling should not be underestimated. Finally, the guards in Beijing are frequently mobilized, and some people can stay dormant in Tingwei Mansion for many years, and the army is no exception. I also asked my niece and daughter-in-law to tell Jinshu on my behalf, and let her be careful. His peaceful and peaceful Jingling City."


    The earnest words made Chu Nanzhi put aside her suspicions about him, and respectfully send him out of the mansion.


    Backing on the carriage, Lin Tingyan clenched his fists secretly. Thinking of Yang Runchen''s advice last night, he murmured to himself, "Hide your strengths and bide your time, and be good at using the power of others to check and balance each other."


    It is imperative to force the third child to extract a confession, but in today''s temptation, he also expected that the forced palace would fail.


    But thinking back to Yang Runchen''s dedicated assistance to him these years, he still couldn''t help but feel a tingle in his heart, his fists clenched the inner wall of the carriage, and he began to talk to himself trying to persuade himself: "Master Situ, since you are ashamed For mother and concubine, then use the lives of your entire clan to pay for your sins, and if you win the throne and the Ninth Five-Year Honor, you and your clan will surely set up a monument in the Taimiao and enjoy sacrifices forever."


    After speaking, he ordered the groom to whip the horse, and hurried to the palace.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： Brutal

    Chapter 705 Barbarian


    Just as Lin Tingyan left, Qinghe King Lin Jinke came to visit again.


    Chu Nanzhi hadn''t recovered from it when she saw Chen Chuan leading the barbarian towards him.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to get up, but this guy sat directly where Lin Tingyan had just sat, picked up the tea bowl on the table, and poured a few sips of tea into his mouth.


    "That"


    Chu Nanzhi wanted to explain that it was the tea that Uncle Six had drunk, but this guy had already quenched his thirst, and asked carelessly, "Sister and sister, what kind of tricks are you playing? The siege is tight, how is Fang Qingyue''s interrogation going, and who is the mastermind behind it?"


    "Why is King Qinghe so eager, the princess has already asked His Majesty to report the results of His Majesty''s interrogation before the end of the year."


    Chu Nanzhi explained with a calm expression: "Your Highness should know that this case is not simple. Naturally, it will be interrogated in secret, so as not to leak the news."


    "This king naturally knows that this case is not simple."


    Lin Jinke stood up suddenly, glanced at the teacup in front of her, picked it up and drank a few more mouthfuls, complaining: "The little lady in Xiangyuelou is really not caring, she didn''t know she was the king last night What kind of bad food and wine did you prepare, so that the king''s throat is still dry and tight."


    After the words fell, he realized that something was wrong, and quickly restrained himself: "Hey, you are a woman, why does this king mention this to you, you should hurry up and hand over Du Jiuzhen and the assassin captured last night to this king. This king suffered this burden for you, and cut these two people into pieces, not only to relieve your hatred, but also to avenge the shame of the old Ting Wei, the most important thing is that these two people must have something to do with my father''s death."


    "How do you see it?"


    Chu Nanzhi watched him put the teacup back in front of her, sat back down again, frowned and replied: "Obviously, the death of the old Ting Wei was not due to the wives and concubines in the mansion, and you have confirmed this." , and this king heard from the people in Tingwei''s mansion that the file of my father''s murder was found in the old Tingwei''s study, it is not clear that the people behind the scenes are worried that the old Tingwei will find out what happened back then."


    "About the dossier, it has already been explained before, and it is not surprising that a dossier is just one."


    Chu Nanzhi intentionally perfunctory, then sneered and said: "King Qinghe insists on arbitrarily linking the two things together, does it mean there is another deep meaning?"


    "What deep meaning can this king have?"


    Lin Jinke scolded impatiently: "The deceased father was murdered to death for many years, and the real culprit behind the scenes has never been caught. Now that he finally has some clues, how can this king give up easily."


    Seeing that she seemed unwilling to hand over the two of them, Lin Jinke began to threaten with a threatening tone:


    "My 300,000 Qinghe army sharpened their knives and waited for many years to avenge their former master. Yesterday I went out of the city to reward the army. Those 30,000 cavalry, ah bah, are the personal guards who protect the king. All the things in the city are clamoring to go to the city to clean up the king, to avenge the shame of the dead father, this king spent a lot of effort to calm them down, brothers and sisters don''t take my painstaking effort."


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his confident face, couldn''t help but grinned coldly and said: "Since King Qinghe is so sincere, he should go to ask his ancestors and His Majesty for instructions, why come to me to test and embarrass me as a woman, In the final analysis, I am only in charge of the prison, how to execute this criminal is still up to His Majesty to decide."


    Paused, she continued: "If you want to avenge the old Qinghe King, your Majesty and Princess Shu, as the old Highness''s son and daughter, their sincerity should not be weaker than yours."


    "Cough, brother and sister, you don''t know something."


    Lin Jinke waved his hands disapprovingly and said: "Your Majesty was supported by the ancestors and those dim-witted old ministers of Jingling back then, so he would have some scruples, let alone Jin Shu, don''t look at her majestic all the time, that''s just Relying on the protection of His Majesty and the old ancestors, if you want to avenge your father, you have to be this king."


    Thinking for a while, his eyes became sullen, and he patted the coffee table beside him in dissatisfaction, and said loudly:


    "Father was assassinated back then. It was obviously the remnants of the former emperor who were dissatisfied and deliberately did it to vent their personal anger. They should have been executed one by one. The younger brothers and sisters came from the clan of Luyan Port. They don''t know about Jingling City. The dispositions of these clan disciples are all sanctimonious hypocrites, the old King Ping Ning was so high-spirited and upright back then, what is the result in the end, it is not that your clan relatives have been left out in the cold for hundreds of years."


    "makes sense."


    Chu Nanzhi heard his plausible words, and then looked at his resentful appearance, but couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, and pretended to ask: "Then how will Brother Wang plan to avenge the old Highness this time?"


    Lin Jinke waved his hand, without any scruples: "As long as you hand over those two people to Brother Yu, Brother Yu will become famous as a teacher, and he will lead the Qinghe Army to enter the imperial city, slaughter all the clans in the capital, and then kill them all." The officials involved in the world found out the crimes one by one, punished the whole family, and shocked the world."


    After the words fell, he realized that the woman was not happy with him, so he quickly added: "Of course, this king and Jin Xiao are both princes of foreign vassals, so they know how to treat each other. , this king will never treat you mother and son badly. If you want to go back to Luyan Port, this king can swear to heaven that the family line of Luyan Port will always be rich and honored forever, and you will never do such unrighteous acts as cutting down clans and destroying bridges. .¡±


    "Brother Wang is still loyal."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be happy and said with a smile: "Looking at the current situation, it is natural that brother Wang is the most suitable heir to the crown prince. He holds 300,000 Qinghe cavalry, and the general leads the whole country''s troops and horses. His disciples are all over the world. , to get Brother Wang¡¯s promise, I¡¯m afraid my fool will be the only one to look after me when he finds out.¡±


    Just as Lin Jinke''s appetite was whetted by her, Chu Nanzhi suddenly changed the subject: "Just wait a few more days."


    "How many days to wait?"


    Lin Jinke pouted resentfully: "Why?"


    "Brother Wang, think about it, right now the general of Qinghe Land is confronting the Rongdi tribe, and Tataraka''s bandits are harassing the border. Even if Brother Wang is eager for revenge, it is really difficult for 300,000 cavalry to transfer to Beijing." , with 30,000 garrisons on the outskirts of Beijing, even if they forced their way into the city, I am afraid that at most it will end in a loss for both sides, and in the end it will be the fisherman''s gain."


    Seeing that he was listening intently, Chu Nanzhi explained to him patiently: "To tell you the truth, the reason why I let people keep Tingwei Mansion under strict surveillance is because I fear that the people behind the scenes will have a countermeasure."


    "Aren''t the younger brothers and sisters worried that the person behind the scenes will jump over the wall and endanger Beijing?"


    Lin Jinke questioned.


    "Isn''t this just in line with Brother Wang''s wishes?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled coldly.


    "Yes, yes, the siblings are really smart."


    Lin Jinke nodded happily.


    If there is chaos in Beijing, you will have to rely on yourself, so why worry about not being able to bring troops into the city.


    For a while, his love for her became stronger, and he sighed affectionately: "It would be a great luck if my younger siblings could help me."


    "When Brother Wang enters Jingling City, I am not the only one who will be supported by thousands of people."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Sang Qi''s voice suddenly came in from outside the door: "Master, Princess Shu is asking to see you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： deja vu

    Chapter 706 Deja vu


    Hearing Lin Jinshu''s name, Lin Jinke couldn''t help but frowned, and hurriedly stood up to say goodbye: "After listening to what my brother and sister said today, Brother Fool suddenly understood, everything is according to what you said, and my brother and sister will definitely try their best to interrogate the two murderers for Your Majesty."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out in a panic.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he met Lin Jinshu who was oncoming.


    Thinking back to his arrogant appearance just now, Chu Nanzhi deliberately raised her voice to stay and said: "Brother Wang has only come here for a while, Zensheng is about to leave, you and Princess Shu have not seen each other for a while, so I won''t sit down and talk about it again talk."


    "No, no, this king still has business to deal with."


    When Lin Jinke and Princess Shu passed by, she still couldn''t help but stop, and nagged angrily: "Jin Shu, you are now married as a bride, so you can''t act willfully and recklessly as usual, you should treat it as a family matter. Most importantly, you don''t have to worry about the things in the palace, so as not to avoid gossip from the elders of Ji''s family and clan members."


    "Brother Wang, you should take care of your own affairs, and I won''t bother you with my little sister''s affairs."


    Lin Jinshu glanced at him coldly: "I heard that those oiran ladies who were newly recruited into your mansion made the mansion unrest all day long, and made Mrs. Wang so angry that she dared to bring her two nephews to live in the mansion." In the palace, spreading the word might damage Brother Wang''s reputation."


    Paused, she added provocatively: "Oh, I forgot, in this regard, Brother Wang doesn''t care about reputation any longer."


    Lin Jinke frowned in anger, didn''t bother to pay any attention to her, and ran away angrily.


    Wait until his figure completely disappeared, Lin Jinshu sat down beside Chu Nanzhi, and asked eagerly, "Why did this guy come looking for you so early in the morning?"


    "It''s just that I want to send the two prisoners to go."


    Chu Nanzhi narrowed her eyes and said, "It seems that he can''t wait."


    "It''s a pity that the general won''t be back for a while."


    Lin Jinshu frowned slightly, and shook his head disdainfully.


    "I just heard you say that Princess Qinghe and her twin heirs live in the palace?"


    When Chu Nanzhi entered the palace before, she heard that Tang Yulan was left in the palace by the queen mother, and now she is living in the palace with a pair of children. It''s better to keep this barbarian Lin Jinke steady.


    "Yes, indeed."


    Lin Jinshu nodded and said: "My second elder brother is born with a dissolute temperament. It''s fine if he doesn''t know how to restrain himself in the land of green grass. Now that he''s in Beijing, he''s still addicted to romance. He''s only been in Beijing for a few days. I heard that the whole The Huakui ladies in Jingling City are included in the top ten of the mansion by him, and there are many women from good families."


    "Princess Qinghe is a poor person."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Compared to this point, although the little boy is a bit boring, it really relieved her a lot.


    "She''s poor."


    Lin Jinshu sneered coldly disapprovingly: "She has the protection of her father and the queen mother, except that she is not favored by King Qinghe, what is so pitiful, you have never seen her methods, and living in the palace now is just a waste of time." Repeating the same trick, the Queen Mother took pity on her and made decisions for her, and the Queen Mother dotes on her daughter-in-law no less than her unreasonable daughter."


    "When you put it that way, I think the two sisters-in-law and sister-in-law are very similar in temperament."


    Chu Nanzhi joked with a smile, and then changed the topic back: "Since Princess Qinghe''s mother and son live in the palace, don''t let them leave the palace before the end of the year."


    "Well, I ignored it."


    Lin Jinshu naturally understood her intention: "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter."


    At most, it is just a matter of finding a few more famous brothels in the middle of the capital, so that my brother, who is nostalgic for the fireworks, enters the palace unintentionally to pick up his mother and son back to the mansion. It is not a difficult task.


    "Hey, obsessed with women, a sign of subjugation."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed secretly.


    If King Qinghe is really allowed to ascend to the throne, the empire may not be far from being destroyed.


    She looked up, and saw that the little treasures had all left the backyard and were walking towards the hall.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong rushed in with a smile, threw himself into Chu Nanzhi''s arms, and said with a smirk: "Mother, the second elder sister refuses to get up, grandma coaxed her for a while, but she still refuses to leave the house."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Chu Nanzhi inspected the little ones, only Dabao, Sanbao, Sibao, and Erbao and Shen Yunqing were missing.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia finally came forward proudly, pulled her skirt, giggled and said with a coquettish smile: "Mother, the second elder sister urinated on the bed, she said she has no face to see Aniang and Brother Yunqing, and she wants to stay alone in the room inside."


    Poof!


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly thought of taking the little treasures to Liu Yun''s house in summer, Sibao drew a map on the bed and Erbao swore that she would never wet the bed in this life.


    This is terrible.


    The little one was precocious and had strong self-esteem. Now that Shen Yunqing was at the house again, she quickly got up and ran to the backyard, not forgetting to tell Lin Jinshu, "Princess Lao, take care of the little treasures for a while."


    "go quickly."


    Behind him, Lin Jinshu looked at the three gloating little guys, and blamed them all: "You guys are not allowed to make fun of the second princess later."


    "Auntie, we didn''t laugh at the second sister, it was she who promised Auntie that she would not wet the bed."


    Sibao shook his head firmly: "We really didn''t laugh at her."


    "little guy."


    Lin Jinshu couldn''t help but pinch the tip of Sibao''s little nose, and led the three siblings to wash up.


    When Chu Nanzhi rushed to the east wing of the backyard, she saw Shen Yunqing standing outside the door, dazed at a loss.


    In the room, Erbao Lin Ruixi''s delicate cries came out one after another:


    "Grandma, you are not allowed to come in, I didn''t wet the bed, I didn''t do it."


    Chu Nanzhi hissed softly at Shen Yunqing, gently opened the door, and walked in slowly.


    Er Bao was hugging the pillar beside the bed tightly and crying like pear blossoms raining, which made people feel distressed.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Er Bao turned his head and saw that it was his mother, and immediately buried his head and cried even more sadly, still muttering to himself, "I didn''t urinate, I didn''t urinate on the bed."


    Liu Yun also sighed helplessly: "This child is not a big deal at all.


    "Mom, let''s go and dress up first, I''m here."


    Chu Nanzhi pushed Liu Yun away, so that only herself and Erbao were left in the room, she picked up the little guy and sat on the side of the bed, and comforted her softly: "Didn''t grandma also say that we are still young, bed-wetting is very difficult?" It''s normal, your father and your second aunt"


    I wanted to comfort her with the same words as before, but before the words were finished, Erbao stuck to her arms and explained pitifully: "But Aniang, I really didn''t wet the bed."


    Seeing that the little guy was beaten to death and refused to admit it, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to turn sideways, looked at the wet spot on the quilt, lowered her head, and casually sniffed it carefully.


    However, the result shocked her.


    On the wet bedding, she smelled a faint bitter smell.


    This smell is very weird but very familiar.


    She took a closer look at the wet part again, and found some milky white juice, giving people a feeling of deja vu.


    Turning around and continuing to look at the second treasure in his arms, the little guy''s face suddenly became pale and terrifying, and his breathing gradually slowed down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： Strange poison

    Chapter 707 Strange Poison


    "Two Treasures, Two Treasures."


    Chu Nanzhi was so frightened that she called out several times.


    Lin Ruixi''s hand holding her arm became limp and weak, and he responded sullenly with dull eyes: "Mother, my leg hurts."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly lifted up her skirt, only to see that a tiny scar on the bottom of the little guy''s buttocks was already purple.


    She immediately thought it was a symptom of poisoning.


    Looking back at the faintly visible milky white substance on the bedding, combined with the bitter taste, I immediately came to a conclusion in my heart:


    See Blood Sealing Throat Poison.


    She remembered that when she was handling cases in the south in her previous life, it was common for local aborigines to smear the sap of this plant on arrowheads to shoot their prey, killing them with one blow.


    Ancient people also liked to use such highly poisonous substances to make poisonous arrows. Once the venom touches the wounds of humans and animals, they will be poisoned and die soon.


    For a while, anger and anxiety were intertwined, which made her confused.


    I don¡¯t know who is so vicious, and even put the target on such a young child, it is simply devoid of humanity.


    She rushed out of the yard in a hurry holding the dying Erbao, Shen Yunqing didn''t know what happened, so she had to follow closely behind.


    Arriving at the front yard, Lin Jinshu came in with the other three little guys.


    Lin Jinshu looked at her angry expression, and inadvertently looked at Lin Ruixi in her arms. The little guy''s face was terribly pale, and he immediately realized something was wrong, and asked eagerly, "What''s the matter, Nan Zhi, Second Princess?" What happened here?"


    "Jin Shu, you may have found the red-backed bamboo grass?"


    Chu Nanzhi tried her best to restrain the anger in her heart, and tried her best to recall the antidote.


    According to the medical records she has read, the only herb that can detoxify the blood-sealed throat poison is the red-backed bamboo grass.


    Lin Jinshu and Xiaobao were all stunned on the spot.


    "Hurry up, the second treasure has been poisoned, and only red-backed bamboo grass can detoxify it."


    Chu Nanzhi urged: "This poison is very rare, I''m afraid it will be used in the army."


    "I''ll go find it right now, Nan Zhi, don''t worry, I will definitely find herbs for you."


    Lin Jinshu hurried out in a panic.


    The little guys realized the seriousness of the situation, and they all burst into tears in fright.


    "Don''t cry, mother will definitely not let Erbao have trouble."


    Thinking of the little boy far away in Luyan Port, Chu Nanzhi was also a little hesitant at the moment.


    When Liu Yun heard the news in the courtyard, she put down her work anxiously and rushed in. When she saw Er Bao who was pale, she came over to pinch Er Bao''s immature hands with distress, and kept calling, "Er Bao, grandma''s sweetheart!" , wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mother, hurry up and ask Director Tang to arrest all the servants in the house, so that they can be taken care of, and no one can escape."


    Chu Nanzhi saw Liu Yun crying heartbreakingly, and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    At this time, it is important to save people, but the perpetrators are even more hateful, and no matter what, this conscienceless person cannot be allowed to escape.


    Seeing that the little ones were crying so hard, she could only force herself to be calm and told Shen Yunqing: "Yunqing, you are their big brother and the most sensible one. Don''t panic at this time. You take Dabao, Sanbao , Sibao went to the study to comfort them."


    Shen Yunqing glanced anxiously at Er Bao in her arms, reluctantly stepped forward to hold Er Bao''s little hand, and said in a soft voice: "Sister Ruixi, you must hold on, my wife will definitely Find the antidote, and you''ll be fine."


    Lin Ruixi tugged on Shen Yunqing''s sleeve in a daze and refused to let go.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Nanzhi felt very sad. She patted the little guy on the back and comforted her: "Don''t worry, brother Yun Qing is in the yard, and he will come to see you when you get ready."


    After finishing speaking, let Liu Yun lead the little ones out of the yard.


    Worried that Lin Jinshu would not be able to find the detoxifying red-backed bamboo grass for a while, she hurriedly told Sang Qi, "Sang Qi, go to the nearby medical center to buy some high-quality licorice, jujube and floating wheat. Come back, fry it into Ganmai jujube soup and send it to the backyard."


    Sang Qi likes quadruplets the most. If there were no them, she and Sang Kun would still be locked in a cage with human teeth and suffer severe beatings.


    She rushed out the door worriedly, and soon disappeared.


    When Chang Lao and Nie Lao who came over after hearing the news saw Er Bao like this, they were all very sad and furious.


    Nie Huai''an watched the little ones grow up, looked at Chu Nanzhi''s uncertain face, and said angrily, "Which one who has suffered a thousand knives is so determined to plot against the children."


    At this time, Chang Yanjue was extremely calm, his eyes were narrowed tightly, and after a long time of pondering, the crutch in his hand hit the ground heavily: "Investigate, investigate strictly, investigate the perpetrator and make his life worse than death. "


    "Elder, don''t worry, I have sent Princess Shu to look for antidote herbs, and the servant of the mansion, Chief Tang, has also been detained. Erbao will be safe and sound."


    Chu Nanzhi was very upset at this time, but in order to appease the elders and prevent everyone from worrying together, she could only follow the best direction and said: "Although this poison is rare, it is not uncommon in the army. Princess Shu leads the army to fight all the year round, so it should not be difficult to find antidote herbs."


    Nie Huai''an tightly clenched his fists. No matter how urgent the matter was, it would not help. He could only follow the student''s wishes and wait for the princess to find an antidote for Xiao Bao to detoxify before making any plans.


    Standing up slowly, he said softly to Chang Yanjue: "Chang Lao, you are here to take care of Nan Zhi and Er Bao, this old man goes to the front yard to see Mrs. Liu and the other little ones."


    Chang Yanjue responded lightly, watching Lao Nie leave.


    At this moment, he was full of doubts. Since the student took over the Tingwei Mansion, bad things have happened one after another, but this girl never confided the slightest bit of information to him. He began to realize that the student might be hiding something from him.


    Old Shen stared at the mother and daughter with dull eyes, he wanted to ask out the doubts in his heart but he couldn''t, so he just sat quietly beside her, waiting for Princess Shu to find the antidote together.


    Not long after, Sang Qi brought in the boiled Ganmai Jujube Soup.


    Chu Nanzhi used a spoon to carefully feed Er Bao''s mouth one by one. Er Bao began to vomit not long after taking the decoction.


    After throwing up for a while, she regained her senses, slowly opened her eyes, and saw that her mother and Grandpa Chang were staring at her frowningly. She became very obedient and comforted her: "Mother, Grandpa Chang, I''m fine."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Seeing the little one waking up, Chang Yanjue''s stubborn eyes also became tears filled, he grabbed Erbao''s little palm, and said with a gentle smile: "When you get better, Grandpa Chang will teach you the most powerful swordsmanship. No one will dare to bully you again."


    "Um."


    Er Bao responded shallowly, his small eyes blinked lightly, looked at his mother, and said earnestly, "Mother, I didn''t wet the bed."


    "A Niang knows, A Niang believes that what Er Bao said will not break his promise."


    Chu Nanzhi felt her rapid breathing and twitching body, feeling extremely anxious in her heart, her eyes were beating and she kept looking out of the courtyard, hoping that Princess Shu would return as soon as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： hidden things

    Chapter 708 Concealed things


    Seeing that the venom of the blood-sealed throat sap is extremely poisonous, as long as it touches the slightest wound, it can quickly fuse with the blood in the body, killing people.


    Ganmai Dazao Decoction made with licorice main drug can alleviate the toxicity, but it cannot completely eradicate the toxicity. Only the red-backed bamboo stalk grass can detoxify.


    Seeing that Erbao was trembling all over, and her breathing became more and more rapid, as if she was about to suffocate, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to carry her into the inner room, put the little guy on the bed and cover her with a quilt, and kept comforting her: "Ah Mother is by my side, Erbao, don''t be afraid, Auntie will find the antidote herbs soon."


    "Um."


    Lin Ruixi responded weakly, with her small palm pressed tightly against Chu Nanzhi''s, her dark pupils blinking feebly, and said in a weak voice: "Mother, I miss Dad."


    "When you are well, we will go back and find Dad."


    "Really?"


    "real."


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi tried to talk to the little guy as much as possible, fearing that she would fall into a deep sleep.


    Seeing the little guy''s uncomfortable appearance, the bean-sized beads of sweat kept oozing from his forehead, and he knew that she was in severe pain.


    Chu Nanzhi worked hard to find a lot of topics to make her happy, seeing the time passing by bit by bit, the little guy''s expression became more and more ugly.


    But she never cried again from the beginning to the end, and she was so strong that it made people feel distressed.


    It''s also true that God paid off, and finally at noon, Lin Jinshu''s eager voice came from outside the house: "Nan Zhi, I found a red-backed bamboo stalk for you."


    Chu Nanzhi was overjoyed, she got up quickly, turned her head, and saw Lin Jinshu hurried in.


    She immediately ordered Sang Qi to crush the herbs, scrubbed Erbao''s body with warm water, and carefully applied the herbs to the infected wound.


    Looking at the bruise on the buttocks of the little one, it wasn''t a very serious wound at all, thinking that it should have been accidentally bruised while playing in the yard on weekdays, but it was used by someone with a heart to make it look like it is now.


    Since she chose to be their mother and failed to take good care of the little ones, she was full of self-blame.


    After applying the herbal medicine for Erbao, and covering her with a warm quilt again, Chu Nanzhi stayed by the couch to comfort her and fell asleep until she felt that the little guy''s breathing became even and his face gradually turned rosy, and his heart was at ease. many.


    When she walked out of the wing room again, she saw Liu Yun leading the little treasures guarding the yard, all of them were restless, which made people worry very much.


    "Aniang, is Second Sister feeling better?"


    Sibao Lin Ruijia rushed forward first, looked up at her, and asked impatiently.


    Looking at Little Sibao''s red and swollen eyes from crying, Chu Nanzhi slowly squatted down, showing a slight smile: "You don''t have to worry, your second sister has already applied the medicine, let her sleep well never mind."


    Hearing mother''s words, Shen Yunqing and the three little ones looked at each other, and the frowning expressions eased a lot.


    Lin Jinshu casually glanced at Liu Yun, who was wet at the corner of her eyes, walked over and asked softly, "Auntie, can you find out who framed the Second Princess?"


    Liu Yun shook her head with blank eyes: "Boss Tang is interrogating."


    "Why do you need to interrogate, besides these servants who serve the little princess and the little princess, who else would dare to sneak into the backyard wing room to assassinate the second princess."


    Lin Jinshu angrily drew out the sword from his waist and rushed out of the courtyard.


    Liu Yun was worried about her daughter''s health at the moment. Since Erbao had applied the medicine, there should be no serious problems. On the contrary, her daughter is now pregnant, and the setbacks after waves made her work hard, which is very worrying. .


    She came over to hold Chu Nanzhi''s hand, tried her best to restrain the anxiety and uneasiness in her heart, and gently instructed Chu Nanzhi: "Da Zhi, I made some chicken soup for my mother, you take the little treasures to drink some Nuannuan body, there is a mother here to take care of it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Although she had been hungry for a while, Chu Nanzhi had no appetite at all.


    Liu Yun said again: "The little treasures haven''t had any rice or grain for a whole noon. If you don''t eat it, they are also stubborn."


    "Well, mother can also use some."


    Chu Nanzhi warned, and took the little ones to the warm pavilion.


    Sang Qi personally filled several bowls of chicken soup and handed them to everyone one by one. Smelling the strong aroma, she looked at the little guys who were still hesitating. Chu Nanzhi smiled and said comfortingly: "Eat quickly, eat!" You''re full, wait until Erbao wakes up before you have the energy to make her happy."


    "Aniang, then you have to eat, for the little brother in your stomach."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia approached obediently, picked up the chicken soup in front of her, and looked at her mother expectantly.


    "Okay, let''s eat together."


    Chu Nanzhi took the chicken soup, gently stroked Sibao''s forehead, took the lead to drink the soup, and then the other four little guys were willing to eat obediently.


    Drinking two bowls of chicken soup, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt refreshed. Thinking of Princess Shu and Tang Weiming who were interrogating the servants, she didn''t know how it was going.


    The servants in the mansion were all rewarded by the ancestors, but they just moved into the new mansion. She didn''t suspect anything at all, and she never thought that her negligence would lead to this disaster.


    But the old ancestor has always been cautious, how could there be such a snake-hearted person lurking around him? Even though the lotus picking was a bit cautious at the beginning, it was just to attract Lin Jinxiao''s attention. After the matter was revealed, he blamed Erbao. Things can be big or small, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Right now, this matter is obviously fatal.


    She first looked at Lin Ruijia, and asked softly: "Sibao, you and your second sister live in the same room. Have you ever noticed anything unusual about the maid serving you?"


    Sibao bit her thin lips tightly, and slowly shook her head: "Abi and Sister Achun are people close to my great-grandmother, they have always been very kind and careful to me and my second sister, I don''t think there is anything wrong with them .¡±


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought.


    It¡¯s true, the ancestor loved the children so much, and when he left the palace, he deliberately ordered four female envoys to come to the new mansion to take care of the quadruplets. Logically speaking, the four of them dare not have two hearts.


    But for no reason, who would want to frame a four or five-year-old child? Such intentions are really incomprehensible.


    Just when Chu Nanzhi couldn''t figure it out, Shen Yunqing suddenly said: "Master, could this matter be related to the little princess Rui Yin in the palace?"


    "Princess Rui Yin?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned, there was no such a person in his mind.


    "It''s Princess Qinghe''s second daughter."


    Shen Yunqing reminded.


    Hearing that she was Tang Yulan''s daughter, Chu Nanzhi immediately felt vigilant: "Yun Qing, tell the teacher everything, are you hiding something from the teacher?"


    Big Treasure, Three Treasures, and Four Treasures also looked at Shen Yunqing with strange eyes at this time. From the eyes of several little Treasures, Chu Nanzhi realized that maybe only Er Treasure and Yun Qing knew about this matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： fetch water

    Chapter 709 Taking Water


    Shen Yunqing hesitated for a long time before he could speak, and then said embarrassingly: "When we first entered Beijing, the mother, younger brother, and younger sisters were stayed in the palace by the ancestors, and Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Nie were ordered to enter the palace to continue teaching everyone. I was also brought into the palace by Grandpa Chang."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded: "But you were not living smoothly in the palace at that time, and I haven''t heard you mention the little princess Ruiyin."


    "It''s all the students'' fault."


    Shen Yunqing knelt down in shame, and continued to speak: "One day during class break, sister Ruixi saw a different scene in the Royal Garden, and went there alone. I was worried that she would get lost, so I followed her all the way. I also met Princess Ruiyin on the way, she forced me to go to Yongan Palace to be her accompanying reader, sister Ruixi refused, and the two started arguing.


    Sister Ruixi accidentally pushed her to the ground. Princess Ruiyin wanted to embarrass the two of us, but he let Eunuch Hai who rushed there in time save the siege. Sister Ruixi was also afraid of being scolded by my wife, so she told me not to tell my wife about it. "


    Thinking about the Tang family and Lin Jinqian''s domineering temperament, Chu Nanzhi guessed that it must be the little princess Ruiyin who wanted to be a playmate in Yong''an Palace because she saw Shen Yunqing''s handsome features.


    Helian should feel that Erbao and Shen Yunqing are not at a disadvantage, so she doesn''t want to make a big deal out of it, and it''s quite reasonable not to tell herself.


    It''s just children''s fights. Why is it involved in poisoning?


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Shen Yunqing with some puzzlement: "The little princess Ruiyin lives in the palace, how could she harm your sister Ruixi?"


    "Students don''t dare to judge."


    Shen Yunqing said suspiciously: "It''s just that when the little princess Ruiyin left that day, she spoke harshly and said that sister Ruixi must pay the price."


    "This is strange."


    Chu Nanzhi took a long breath.


    According to Tang Yulan''s temperament, if her daughter was bullied, how could she choose to swallow her anger?


    Could it be that the empress dowager knew she was wrong and didn''t dare to make a scene in front of her ancestors?


    But for such a trivial matter, it is really unwise to secretly poison Erbao.


    This doesn''t fit Tian Yuchan''s wily and calculating character.


    Then who exactly wants to harm the second treasure?


    Chu Nanzhi exhorted the little treasures with doubts: "You all stay in the warm pavilion to study and practice calligraphy, and you are not allowed to go anywhere, mother to go to the outer courtyard."


    After finishing speaking, she left Sang Qi in the warm pavilion to take care of the little ones, and walked out alone.


    In the living room, Lin Jinshu was threatening the servants in the mansion with a sword in his hand: "If you don''t take the initiative to confess, this princess will stick you all to death."


    Chu Nanzhi stepped forward and glanced sharply at the dozen or so servants kneeling in the hall, looking at the frightened expressions of each of them, fearing that the murderer might not be interrogated for a while.


    But she was sure that one of them must have done it.


    After thinking about it secretly in her heart, she suddenly became enlightened, and then she had a thought, and said solemnly to everyone:


    "Although you are people who were rewarded by your ancestors, you have to serve the masters with all your heart when you come to my palace. Although I don''t want to watch you be killed with sticks, I will never let the little princess be killed innocently." Hurt, if you want to survive, then you should honestly return to the palace."


    The maids immediately raised their heads and responded tremblingly: "The servants will not dare to hide the princess."


    "Okay, very good, since there are people who dare to act but dare not to act, then I will find out the mastermind behind the scenes today, and see where else you can hide?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were full of vicious eyes, which made everyone feel goosebumps all over their bodies.


    "Abi, Achun, when did you find out that the Second Princess wet the bed?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two maids serving the second treasure and the fourth treasure.


    Abi and Achun replied in unison: "It is the first hour of the hour today. The servants went to wait for the princesses to get up, and found that the second princess''s body was hot and wet. The fourth princess woke up and said it was the second princess." The Princess wet the bed, Lady Liu led the First Highness and the Third Highness to come, and the Second Princess started crying."


    "The first hour of the hour?"


    Chu Nanzhi reconfirmed: "Maybe the time is fixed?"


    "Returning to the princess, the servants dare not be lazy when they first enter the mansion. They just want to serve the two princesses well. The servants get up at every hour, and it is the first moment to be in the room of the two princesses."


    Abi''s meticulous answer allowed Chu Nanzhi to determine the time completely.


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at her with a face of relief, then looked at the kitchen handyman, and asked, "Aunt Wang, when did you come to the kitchen to heat the hot water?"


    "I got up when I was old, and boiled the hot water at the next moment."


    Aunt Wang replied with firm eyes.


    "The first engraving?"


    Chu Nanzhi calculated the time in her mind. According to the time in her own world, it was about six o''clock in the morning, and Jingling City was located at the northern end, and it was just dawn at this time.


    It won''t be bright until at least half past six.


    Through her careful inspection, it was not urine on the bedding, but someone had wet the bedding with water mixed with blood-sealed throat venom.


    Although children are sleepy, they have to wet the bedding without anyone noticing. Of course, they can''t use cold water, but warm water.


    In such a severe cold weather, the warm water leaves the pot and stove, even if it is kept warm in the bed, it takes only half an hour.


    She looked at the cook again, and continued to ask: "Who was the first to enter the kitchen to get water today?"


    Aunt Wang looked around in the crowd, her eyes slowly fell on a thin woman in the middle, and she said: "If you go back to the princess, the old lady just boiled the hot water, and the little lady Xiangyue entered the room." Get water from the kitchen."


    Chu Nanzhi asked again: "When did the second person enter the kitchen to fetch water?"


    "About three quarters after Mao."


    As soon as the cook finished speaking, before everyone could react, Chu Nanzhi waved at Tang Weiming: "Take Xiangyue down."


    "Why is the princess doing this? The servant is loyal and has not committed any mistakes. Why does the princess treat the servant like this?"


    Xiang Yue raised her head abruptly, and asked in a crying tone.


    "Are you loyal?"


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and shook his head: "If I remember correctly, you were assigned to be a housekeeper in the backyard, and you didn''t have to serve the princesses. Although I don''t care about you, I also know how to work in the house. The time of day is all after the time of day, what is the picture of you going into the kitchen to fetch water before dawn?"


    At this time, Wu Sanniang, the handyman who was in charge of the kitchen with Aunt Wang, also shook her head in confusion and said:


    "My servant also told Aunt Wang this morning that Xiangyue is usually lazy in the palace, but she is extraordinarily hospitable when she arrives at the Wangfei''s mansion. In the past two days, she went to the kitchen to fetch water before dawn. Don''t worry about disturbing the little masters if you work until dawn."


    "The servant girl just came here for the first time and couldn''t sleep well."


    Xiang Yue defended with tears in her eyes: "Princess, this servant is loyal to you and has never harmed the little Princess."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： I am also a mother

    Chapter 710 I am also a mother


    "You still dare to quibble."


    Chu Nanzhi gave her a cold look: "Then I will convince you."


    As she spoke, she looked deeply at the servants and said sharply: "All of you recall carefully, who was not in your sight during the half hour from the first quarter of the morning to the second hour of the morning."


    Aunt Wang and Wu Sanniang looked at each other in dismay.


    The two of them are the first to get up in the house, and they have to take care of the chores in the kitchen every day, and prepare warm water for everyone to get up early and wash in advance, so they are the first to get up in the whole house every day.


    The two replied unanimously: "We have been in the kitchen since Manager Tang summoned us, and we have never been to other places."


    The rest of the servants also looked at each other, and finally all their eyes fell on Xiangyue.


    A Piao, the maid who usually sleeps next to Xiangyue, also suddenly said: "I remember that when I woke up, it was about three o''clock in the afternoon, and I saw Xiangyue coming back from the outside. I asked her why she got up so early, and she said It¡¯s because I ate badly yesterday, so I went out.¡±


    At this time, in order to save their lives, as long as there is a little suspicious clue, no one is willing to let it go.


    Recalling it again carefully, Ah Piao shook his head firmly: "Except for Xiangyue, we almost all got up at the same time as the rest of the sisters, and the servant did not notice that others got up before that."


    Chu Nanzhi questioned the two cooks again, and found out when everyone went to the kitchen to get warm water, it was three quarters after midnight, and the sky was already bright at this time, so it was not easy to do some shady things thing.


    From this, she can already fully conclude that this girl named Xiangyue did it.


    "Say, who instructed you, why did you harm the Second Princess?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were filled with endless anger, which made Xiangyue startled.


    "The slave is wronged, the slave is wronged."


    Xiang Yue still refused to admit it.


    At this moment, Yin Enci walked in surrounded by a group of servants.


    Chen Chuan knew that the old ancestor came here specially because of the matter of the Second Princess. Seeing her gloomy face, he didn''t dare to report to the mansion, and directly accompanied him into the mansion.


    "Imperial Grandmother."


    "Old ancestors."


    Everyone kowtowed in surprise and paid homage.


    Yin Enci waved his hands in silence, saw several palace guards escorting Xiangyue, immediately understood everything, sat down slowly, stared at Xiangyue with narrowed eyes, and said in a deep voice:


    "Xiangyue, the Ai family watched you grow up. You were a little girl who was only half-grown when you were sent to the palace. The Ai family took pity on you and accepted you into the Zhaochun Palace. You also know the Ai family''s temper. He is an honest child, and he must have his own reasons for doing such evil things. Fortunately, the little princess Ruixi is out of danger. If you tell the Ai family honestly, you may be able to survive, but if you play tricks in front of the Ai family, it will I''m afraid you won''t survive a few rounds of torture in the palace."


    "Old ancestors."


    Xiang Yue was so frightened that she trembled all over, faltering and choking.


    Lin Jin felt relieved, and directly approached her with a sword, and said in a bad mood: "You have the face to cry after doing such a wicked thing, so hurry up and take it seriously."


    Hai Lianying looked at Xiangyue but still refused to speak, finally lost her patience, and beckoned to the palace servant beside her: "Drag on, use torture."


    "The servant confesses, the servant confesses."


    Xiang Yue''s face was livid with fright, she tremblingly looked at Lin Yanjun standing beside Yin Enci, and replied tremblingly: "It''s Princess Wanying."


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    Lin Yanjun stepped forward furiously and gave Xiangyue a big mouth, cursing and scolding: "You **** girl, you have ulterior motives, how dare you to frame Princess Wanying."


    As she spoke, she looked at Yin Enci in panic, and tried her best to protect her: "My queen, Wanying is still under confinement, and my minister guards her very strictly. How could she do such evil things."


    After saying that, she looked at Chu Nanzhi again, and persuaded her earnestly: "Nan Zhi, don''t listen to this stinky girl''s nonsense, I''m afraid she was instigated by others to deliberately frame Wanying, so as to drive a wedge between you two sisters-in-law."


    Chu Nanzhi was furious in her heart, and was about to speak, when Xiangyue covered her flushed face and hurriedly explained: "Your servant dare not lie to my ancestors, what I said is absolutely not false, It was Sister Chuntao, who was next to Princess Wanying, who personally handed over the blood-sealed throat poison to the servant."


    Lin Jinshu withdrew his sword suspiciously, looked at Yin Enci in deliberation, and said hesitantly: "If no one instigates the poison that seals the throat with blood, it is really difficult to get it with Xiangyue''s ability."


    This kind of rare and strange poison, even in the army, can only be obtained by those who perform special tasks.


    Xiangyue cried desperately and shook her head: "The maidservant didn''t know it was poison before, and it was only today that I learned the name of the poison. A few days ago, my ancestors clicked on the list of servants who served in the princess''s mansion. Sister Chuntao learned that the maidservant was in In the middle of the day, I came to look for the servant, stuffed the medicine, and told the servant that the medicine can make the little princess sick, and it is not a serious problem, saying that the princess has taken the favor of the Wanying princess from the ancestors.


    Princess Wanying grew up in front of her ancestors and treated her servants well. Sister Chuntao hoped that the servants would show such anger on behalf of Princess Wanying. "


    Lin Jinshu vented his dissatisfaction: "Why did she ask you to tamper with a child if she wanted to vent her anger?"


    "Sister Chuntao said that as long as there is no peace in the Wangfei''s house, the Wangfei will not care about him. If she can''t share the worries of the ancestors with Her Majesty, she will be left out sooner or later."


    Xiangyue secretly looked at Chu Nanzhi in horror: "This servant admires the princess from the bottom of her heart, and she is unwilling to do such an unrighteous thing. She hesitated for many days, but sister Li Chuntao found the servant yesterday and said that the princess will return sooner or later. In Pingning Prefecture, the servants can only rely on Princess Wanying, if the servants do not obediently obey, the whole family will be implicated."


    Yin Enci clenched his fists fiercely, couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted to Hai Lianying: "Go and bring Wanying and Chuntao master and servant here together."


    Hai Lian responded and left, but Lin Yanjun was so frightened that he immediately fell to his knees and begged: "Mother, Wanying will never murder Jinxiao''s child."


    Seeing that Yin Enci was indifferent, she turned her eyes to the gloomy Chu Nanzhi: "Nan Zhi, please hurry up and beg your grandmother, Wan Ying has been disheartened since she was brought back from Luyan Port, you are now If she still listens to the slander and slanders her, what face will she have to live on?"


    Chu Nanzhi remained silent and did not answer.


    This time, she didn''t want to let the little princess go.


    She has hatred for herself, and blatantly confronts her, but I still respect her for her courage.


    But now she is using a four or five-year-old child to vent her anger. The method is so bad that it is unbearable.


    She looked at Lin Yanjun full of hatred, and said in a deep voice: "The eldest princess is a mother, and I am also a mother. The eldest princess can''t bear her daughter being wronged. Do I, as a mother, have to let it go?" Your own child is being bullied and persecuted?"


    The concise words not only made Lin Yanjun speechless, but also made Yin Enci frown tightly and fell into deep thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： shattered

    Chapter 711


    After a long silence in the room, Ji Wanying and her personal maid were brought by Hai Lianying.


    Ji Wanying''s dejected face, with a broken can, made Yin Enci even more angry.


    Chang Yanjue couldn''t bear the pampered Princess, and in front of her ancestors and the eldest princess, she no longer wanted to care about any feelings, and wantonly vented her resentment: "Princess, why are you so stubborn? You framed your cousin again and again, and now even her little girl is not spared?"


    "Since my uncle believes that I am a heinous person, why bother to ask more questions, why not just cut me into pieces and let everyone vent their anger?"


    Ji Wanying sneered unscrupulously, as if she had already put life and death aside.


    Yin Enci was so angry that he gritted his teeth and slapped the desk next to him fiercely, and said angrily, "You have been spoiled to the fullest. You still have respect for seniority in your eyes, but you still have a little bit of propriety and shame?"


    Lin Yanjun was startled by the sudden slap, and hurriedly persuaded with a sullen face: "Wanying, why don''t you clarify to the emperor''s grandmother and your cousin that you have nothing to do with this matter. False."


    "But if I say that this is indeed what my daughter instructed Xiangyue to do, will my mother just let this country woman put her daughter in prison, and then torture and threaten her?"


    Ji Wanying had no shame on her face, and pointed to Chu Nanzhi with resentment in her eyes.


    "you"


    Lin Yanjun was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Torture intimidation?"


    Lin Jinshu shook his head helplessly, and kept sneering: "Wan Ying, do you think the crime you committed is as simple as torture and intimidation?"


    "Sister Shu, what else do you want?"


    Ji Wanying arrogantly said angrily: "Do you still want to kill me?"


    "Yes, I want your life now."


    Lin Jinshu drew his sword and pointed it at her chest.


    "Jinshu."


    Lin Yanjun hurried over to stop her with a pale complexion: "Wanying is just a child who has just passed the ceremony, but your cousin, and now it is your sister-in-law in the Ji family."


    "I don''t have a despicable and shameless cousin like her, let alone a sister-in-law who is devoid of conscience."


    Lin Jinshu''s forehead is already exposed with blue veins.


    But Lin Yanjun and Ji Wanying''s mother and daughter have always been a weakness in Yin Enci''s heart.


    When her father Ji Huaili survived the journey, this girl would not have become what she is now.


    Seeing the ashen complexions of the two elders and Chu Nanzhi, she still showed her last tolerance and asked in a deep voice: "Say it, Wanying, tell the emperor''s grandmother, why did you harm this child Ruixi, no matter how much you have in your heart? If you are dissatisfied, you should not murder your cousin''s flesh and blood."


    "Hahahaha, why did I harm my cousin''s child? The emperor''s grandmother asked."


    Ji Wanying glanced at Chu Nanzhi with contempt, and said coldly: "Because I hate them, my cousin will hate this hateful woman only if something happens to my cousin''s child in Beijing."


    Yin Enci could hear that she was lying and venting her anger, but she lost her patience, her expression turned sharply, she glared at her and Chuntao angrily, and said sharply: "Hand over these two masters and servants to Tingwei Mansion."


    When Lin Yanjun saw this, he was at a loss for what to do.


    She knew in her heart that the old ancestor had given up on her daughter, otherwise she would not have been handed over to the Tingwei Mansion. It was not clear that she wanted Chu Nanzhi to arrest and convict her.


    "Queen, Wanying must have some difficulties, please forgive me."


    Lin Yanjun knelt down on the ground, weeping heart-piercingly and begging: "I beg my mother for the sake of doing my best to manage the internal affairs of the palace for your majesty and mother all these years, and for the sake of her late father''s sacrifice for the country. Forgive her this time."


    "You still have the face to mention her father?"


    Yin Enci''s heart was cut like a knife.


    My daughter has been in charge of the internal affairs of the palace all these years, and she has managed everything in an orderly manner. It is true that there is no credit but hard work. It is because of this that she has neglected to discipline her only blood.


    But this little evil has repeatedly violated the national law, which is unbearable.


    After learning from the painful experience, she resolutely said: "Send this little villain to Tingwei Mansion immediately."


    "and many more."


    Chu Nanzhi still had a lot of doubts in her heart.


    Although Princess Wanying is vicious and vicious, she has just passed her age. How could she think of murdering the second treasure, and where did she get this rare poison that sees blood and seals the throat?


    I''m afraid that with her delicate and noble status, she will never have the chance to see this kind of poison.


    Bending down to look at Ji Wanying, Chu Nanzhi said casually: "The princess is a smart person, I don''t believe you would use such a stupid way to vent your anger."


    What''s more, she loves her cousin so deeply, how could she poison Erbao to death.


    So, wouldn''t it make Xiaobailian hate her even more.


    "Hmph, cousin, I''ve already confessed, can there still be fakes?"


    Ji Wanying had no intention of arguing for a long time, and demanded disheartenedly: "Hurry up and take me to the Tingwei Mansion for questioning, and avenge the little Princess Ruixi."


    "Princess."


    Chuntao was terrified in her heart, and finally said at this time: "Princess, you must not give up on yourself, even if it is for the eldest princess, you can''t."


    "Shut up."


    Ji Wanying slapped Chuntao **** the face.


    Lin Yanjun saw something tricky, and quickly got up and questioned Chuntao: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Back to the Eldest Princess, all of this was instigated and bewitched by the Second Eldest Princess."


    "Lin Luoxuan?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Chuntao didn''t dare to hide anything anymore, so she explained everything: "Last month, the Second Eldest Princess accidentally ran into Princess Ruixi and Little Princess Ruiyin''s quarrel in the palace, and she wanted to use this to make things difficult for the Queen Mother. Princess, but the queen mother suppressed the matter, so the second eldest princess came to look for our princess, saying that everyone in Beijing is afraid of King Pingning and Princess Ning, and they also know that my princess has been angry at Luyan Port , I want to vent my anger for the princess."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Chu Nanzhi tremblingly, and continued:


    "She handed the poison that sealed the throat with blood to the hand of the servant, and told the method to be used by the servant, saying that the medicine could make Princess Ruixi suffer from a serious illness. If the blame is placed on Princess Qinghe and the Queen Mother, Princess Pingning will suffer if she offends the Queen Mother, but this servant never thought that the Second Eldest Princess would give the servant a poison that can kill people."


    "You idiot, you can believe her words."


    Lin Yanjun was so angry that he kicked Chuntao to the ground, finally heaved a sigh of relief thankfully, and cursed hypocritically: "You are so daring, you almost harmed your princess by making up your own mind."


    "It''s all about the slaves. The slaves deserve death. The slaves see the princess depressed all day long. They just want to make her happy, so they are taken advantage of."


    Chuntao kowtowed again and again to plead guilty: "I beg the eldest princess and the ancestors to punish me."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that this maid wanted to take the blame for her master, without Ji Wanying''s acquiescence, she would not have dared to make her own claim.


    However, what she said is reasonable, I''m afraid Ji Wanying, Chuntao, and Xiangyue don''t know that it is a deadly poison, and the one who really wants to kill Erbao is the so-called cultivator, Lin Luoxuan, the second eldest princess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： circle

    Chapter 712 Banned


    The enmity with those three sisters, I am afraid that in this life, it has reached the point of endless death.


    Chu Nanzhi knew this very well.


    She guessed that the two princesses would want to use the matter of Erbao and Princess Ruiyin to stir up conflicts between herself and the queen mother''s party. She never thought that the queen mother is a smart person. Because of some trivial matters, extra problems arose.


    So this person turned his mind on Princess Wanying again. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to that little fellow Yunqing, and directly pointed the finger at the Queen Mother and Tang Yulan, but found out the whole story.


    I also want to show off this little trick in front of my old lady.


    But I thought that if I hadn''t been careful enough to find out about Xiangyue through some small links, I might really have to be fooled by the second eldest princess this time, and maybe I had already run into the palace to find Tang Yulan''s mother and daughter desperately.


    Heaved a sigh of relief, Chu Nanzhi looked at Yin Enci with a gloomy gaze, and said in a deep voice, "I beg my ancestors to give you an order to capture the Second Eldest Princess immediately."


    Yin Enci''s face was as frosty as ice, staring intently at the kneeling people in front of him, and first ordered: "Put this reckless Chuntao to death immediately, and hand over Xiangyue to Taipu Temple as a lifelong slave."


    Paused, she stared at Ji Wanying with a lonely face. After pondering for a long time, she finally sighed resolutely: "I will imprison Princess Wanying in the Youting Palace, and you will not be allowed to step out of the palace gate for life."


    Youting Palace is the place where the children of the royal family are specially confined and punished. Those who enter here will almost have no future in this life.


    Ji Wanying is still so young, and the real culprit has been found out, Lin Yanjun was not happy at that time, and asked angrily: "Mother''s queen."


    Before she could say anything, Yin Enci reprimanded her: "Shut up, she has done evil things one after another, and now she is being bewitched by others and almost caused disaster. How dare you plead for her."


    Impatiently waved at the palace people: "Everyone will be escorted."


    After the words fell, the palace people took the three of them out of the mansion.


    At this time, Yin Enci ordered Lin Jinshu: "Shu''er, you go to Princess Luoxuan''s mansion in person, and bring your second aunt, who has devoted herself to asking questions, to Ting Wei''s mansion."


    "Yes."


    Lin Jinshu finally felt relieved, and immediately left the mansion to arrest Lin Luoxuan.


    After everything was settled, Yin Enci didn''t want to talk to the unwilling Lin Yanjun any more, got up and supported Chu Nanzhi, and said in a personal voice: "Girl, follow Ai''s family to see Ruixi."


    "Yes."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed to answer.


    The two were about to take a step, when Yin Enci suddenly turned around and looked at the relieved Chang Lao and Nie Lao. Although she still had some pity for Ji Wanying in her heart, she also knew that this matter must be explained to everyone after all.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, the two elders saw things clearly.


    These two old people, especially Chang Lao, have retired to the government and the public, but as the leaders of the gentry, their prestige is still there.


    After thinking for a while, she comforted the two elders with a bitter face: "The Ai family is very ashamed for disturbing the two elders because of these bad things. Now that the matter is over, please go back and rest."


    Chang Yanjue was very satisfied with the execution of the Empress Dowager, so he returned to the yard with Nie Huai''an in relief.


    Chu Nanzhi could see that the old ancestor still wanted to punish Ji Wanying just to ease the hearts of the two elders. The matter of Luyan Port at the time was still in the mind of Chang Lao. Even if she loves her children no matter how much she loves her children, how can she be willing to let these upright and loyal ministers suffer? The heart of a scholar.


    Looking at Princess Yanjun''s dejected eyes, Chu Nanzhi also determined not to worry about her feelings anymore, since she is a mother, she vowed to stick to her bottom line even if the sky fell.


    Even though the eldest princess felt resentful over this incident and turned to the queen mother''s party, she would support her ancestors to imprison Princess Wanying in the Youting Palace without hesitation.


    Leading Yin Enci into the backyard and into the east wing, Erbao Lin Ruixi was having a high fever, and Liu Yun was busy up and down in the room alone, while putting a wet kerchief on her forehead to reduce the fever, Wipe the sweat from her forehead for her.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Enci felt distressed, and slowly sat down, watching the movements of Liu Yun''s hands, and the hot tears in his eyes finally flowed out uncontrollably.


    "Old ancestors."


    Liu Yun was a little worried and was about to hand over the handkerchief, Yin Enci forced a smile and waved her hands: "It''s okay, it''s okay, let the Ai family come, the eldest lady has been tired for half a day, go down and have a rest and have a cup of tea."


    After finishing speaking, she took the handkerchief in Liu Yun''s hand, and personally wiped the sweat from Er Bao''s forehead.


    The little guy called "Mother" in a daze, which made Chu Nanzhi feel very worried.


    She looked at Liu Yun who was hesitating, and first comforted: "Mother, go back and rest, I am here."


    Liu Yun thought that there were still a few other little treasures to take care of, so she didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she said goodbye and left.


    After Liu Yun left, Chu Nanzhi told Sang Qi again: "Go and buy some anemarrhena, gypsum, licorice, and round-grained rice, and then use some ginseng from the house to make a bowl of soup and medicine to bring down the fever of the little princess."


    Seeing the little master moaning in pain, Sang Qi was also very anxious, and hurried to buy soup.


    Although Yin Enci had never seen the poison that sealed the throat with blood, she was well aware of the power of the poison. She was very relieved to be able to detoxify the little princess in such a short period of time and find out the real culprit. He sighed again and again: "Fortunately, the little ones have a smart and capable mother like you, otherwise."


    She didn''t have the heart to say the next thing.


    "Don''t worry too much about the old ancestors. Er Bao is young, and such a powerful strange poison, even though it is detoxified, will inevitably be accompanied by some sequelae. After Sang Qi boils the medicinal soup for reducing fever, Er Bao drinks it and rests overnight. It''ll be fine."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted in a soft voice.


    "It''s all because of Aijia''s soft heart, for not being able to punish that girl Wanying earlier, causing her to be instigated by others, and making Ruixi suffer along with her at such a young age."


    Yin Enci blamed himself endlessly. His grandson is still trapped in Pingning Prefecture and cannot be taken back to Beijing. If he can''t even protect his flesh and blood relatives, how can he see him with his old face in the future.


    Although Chu Nanzhi hated Ji Wanying in her heart, how could she not understand her ancestor''s thoughts.


    Not to mention the ancestors, even if she, who is in charge of criminal justice, really committed a crime to her own child, she may not be able to resolve to severely punish the crime.


    Poor parents all over the world, but it''s a pity that Ji Wanying doesn''t appreciate it at all, and her obsession is too deep.


    "Don''t blame the old ancestor. Fortunately, Erbao saved her life. After she wakes up and recuperates for a few days, the minister''s wife will bring them into the palace to accompany the old ancestor to talk and have a reunion dinner."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted in a warm voice, but never mentioned Ji Wanying again.


    As for the upcoming palace changes, she doesn''t want the elderly to be frightened.


    Anyway, I already have a coping strategy.


    Hearing her heart-warming words, Yin Enci was happy from the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know when such a day will be the first, and whether that child, Jinxiao, Ai''s family will be able to see each other in this lifetime, you guys Brother Huang, although you and the imperial physicians have worked hard to treat him, but this stubborn hoxen has too much entanglement in his heart, and he is eager for success and wants to make achievements, I am afraid that he will not survive Jinxiao''s return to Beijing."


    "My daughter-in-law will definitely do her best to take care of your majesty''s health."


    Although Chu Nanzhi said so, she and the old ancestor knew very well in their hearts that there is a saying that "body disease is easy to cure, but heart disease is hard to cure". Being an emperor has a lot more work than ordinary people. There are still so many backlogs hidden in my heart.


    I''m afraid that the emperor''s heart knot will be difficult to untie if the person in Yong''an Palace does not die for a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Take people home

    Chapter 713 Taking people home


    Yin Enci stayed in the wing room, accompanied Chu Nanzhi to take care of Lin Ruixi until the evening, seeing that the little guy''s complexion improved a lot, and then he was willing to leave.


    With her dying figure, it is not easy to go out of the palace. She has read many novels and familiarized with many historical figures. It is also the first time that Chu Nanzhi has seen such a kind and approachable empress dowager.


    It is said that the royal family is ruthless, but this old man''s love for his children and grandchildren is afraid that few people in the world can match it.


    In addition to being moved, all she can think of now is to take good care of the elderly, and pray with all her heart that the ancestors can live a long life and reunite with the little boy as soon as possible.


    That night, Chu Nanzhi stayed by Erbao''s bed, taking care of her fever gradually going down, Liu Yun brought some nourishing soup over, and told Princess Shu that after she returned to Ji''s Mansion, she was worried that she would suffer from illness like this After a lot of persuasion, Chu Nanzhi was willing to lead Sibao back to the bedroom in the front yard to rest.


    After experiencing today''s incident, she and Xiao Sibao both missed Lin Jinxiao who was far away in Luyan Port.


    Lying on the bed, Sibao Lin Ruijia huddled in her arms, and asked cautiously: "Mother, it will be the New Year''s Eve in a few days, can we really celebrate this New Year''s Eve with Dad?"


    "Since we promised our great-grandmother to spend the New Year with her, we must keep our word."


    Chu Nanzhi hugged the little soft body, and kept comforting: "Mother promises to stay next year and take you back to reunite with your father early."


    "Then the second sister will be fine again?"


    Little Sibao thought about laughing at Erbao''s bed-wetting today, and felt guilty at this moment.


    "Well, your grandma is taking care of her tonight, and tomorrow you can see the intact second treasure."


    Now that his status has changed, and he is used to the **** schemes of the royal family, Chu Nanzhi is worried that the little ones will become like the kings in Beijing in the future, so regardless of the brotherhood, he said: "Four treasures, you have to promise Mother, you must know how to love your brothers and sisters at all times, and you must never be instigated by others to do things that hurt your brothers and sisters."


    "Aniang, we won''t."


    Four Treasures vowed: "In the future, I will help A Niang take care of her brothers and sisters, as well as the baby in A Niang''s womb, and will not let them be bullied."


    "Sibao is the most obedient, mother believes that you can do it."


    Since coming here, this little guy has given her the most peace of mind.


    Now seeing the quadruplets become docile and well-behaved one by one, she can always feel a little warmth and comfort in this intriguing Kyoto.


    "Sleep."


    Seeing that it was getting late, she coaxed the little one to gradually fall asleep.


    Hearing the sound of even breathing coming from her side, she wanted to get up and write a letter to Xiaobailian, but she thought that the end of the year festival would be in a few days. Inform him together.


    Looking at the dark room, she couldn''t help thinking of the days with Lin Jinxiao in her mind.


    Recalling the journey along the way, the grievances and hatreds between the two, and in the end, they were fascinated by the memorable bowl of Jasmine Shrimp Tofu Soup.


    I don¡¯t know when I can eat that unique cold soup again?


    What is the little boy doing now?


    Have you ever been confused by Tang Yuanxi, that vixen?


    Luyan Port Pingning Palace


    In three days'' time it will be the New Year''s Eve. Early in the morning, Lin Jinxiao has already dealt with a lot of official duties.


    New Year''s Eve is approaching, officials are about to take a rest, and many things are waiting to be resolved.


    This is his first year as governor of Pingning Prefecture, and many major events have occurred, such as refugee rebellion and drought, so this year is extremely difficult for him.


    Fortunately, the imperial court sent Ji Huaishu, a right-hand man, to assist, and the newly promoted Xu Jinzhou, Zheng Huan, Zhang Yu and others assisted in punishing corruption and providing disaster relief to appease the people. Brother''s Rebellion.


    The main culprits have all been sent to Beijing for punishment.


    Looking at the good news from various counties and counties piled up on his desk, he finally breathed a sigh of relief as he wished.


    It''s just that the New Year''s Day is coming soon, and he has not received the news that Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son are returning, which makes him feel a little lost.


    It stands to reason that they should come back. Even if King Qinghe came to Beijing, he still dare not detain their mother and child blatantly.


    After all, Tang Ru and Lin Jinqian are still in Luyan Port, he is not afraid of the emperor, he should also think about the lives of the couple.


    What was the reason for the delay?


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help sneezing.


    The cold eyes slowly lifted up, only to see Chu Nanzhu rushing in anxiously, and shouted for help: "Brother-in-law, go and save my second sister, she was blocked in the yard by Princess Qian and Han Shaochuan gone."


    "Who?"


    Lin Jinxiao almost couldn''t believe his ears: "Han Shaochuan?"


    This gentle scum disappeared for several months, and now Zensheng and Lin Jinqian are mixed together.


    "Han Erlang is now hired by Princess Qian to be the big shopkeeper of Gaosheng Restaurant. If the second sister has tampered with the food in their restaurant, Han Erlang will take the second sister home."


    Chu Nanzhu said with a bitter face.


    Lin Jinxiao has also heard that many diners of Gaosheng Restaurant have diarrhea after eating the food in it, and the business has plummeted. These days Japan should be the most prosperous time for the restaurant''s business, but Gaosheng Restaurant is empty.


    Because of this, the second uncle Lin Bo and the Tan couple had quarreled several times, demanding that Lin Jinqian return the share money.


    He didn''t know about the recipes, but looking for bad luck had already found his home, so he really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Following Chu Nanzhu hurried to Chu Nanxiang''s courtyard, he saw a group of people arguing.


    "Princess Qian, you are really getting more and more daring. How dare you bring a foreigner into my queen''s mansion without permission. If I remember correctly, you should stay in the mansion with Tang Concubine to contemplate your past behind closed doors and wait for the court''s order. How can you do that?" In this way, do you really think that this king dare not blame you?"


    Lin Jinxiao only glanced at the indifferent Han Shaochuan and Tang Yuanxi who had a stiff face, and then glared at Lin Jinqian.


    "Brother Wang, what are you talking about? How can you call Han Jia Erlang a foreigner?"


    Lin Jinqian defended confidently: "I heard that the Chu family relied on the reputation of the king''s brother to force Erlang to write the letter of peace and separation. It is really insulting to the royal family to spread the word that the royal family bullies others, dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Decent, Erlang is a scholar after all, and he is under the protection of the court, how can you choose to kick him out when he is down?"


    "is that so?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyes gradually darkened, and he stared at Han Shaochuan closely, his dark eyes made people feel frightened.


    But Han Shaochuan is now under the protection of Lin Jinqian, full of confidence in his heart, he gritted his teeth and nodded heavily: "Indeed."


    "I ask again, is it really as Princess Qian said?"


    Lin Jinxiao gradually clenched his fists.


    "Shopkeeper Han, you don''t need to be afraid. With this princess making the decision for you, I will definitely uphold justice for you."


    Seeing that Han Shaochuan was a little timid, Lin Jinqian hurriedly cheered him up, and then Han Shaochuan plucked up the courage to nod again, glared at Chu Nanxiang, and replied firmly: "Princess Qian, it is true that my family is in trouble and I have no money. Disgusted by the heartbroken mother-in-law''s family, she was forced to write the Heli book."


    Just as he finished speaking, a bright light flashed in front of his eyes, and there was a sharp pain in his knee, and blood flowed out immediately.


    Everyone at the scene turned pale with fright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： wrong thigh

    Chapter 714 Hugging the wrong thigh


    "Pingning King, you"


    Lin Jinqian was dumbfounded by the scene in front of him.


    Lin Jinxiao, however, held the sword drawn from the waist of the palace guard with a calm face, looked at the **** sword tip, and said casually: "In the past, if you can''t protect the old and small family, you can still convince yourself by being down and out. It''s just for consolation, but if you can''t even protect your own family now, then it can only be said that this king is incompetent."


    After finishing speaking, he stared fiercely at the cut hole on Han Shaochuan''s knee again, and asked in a cold voice, "Master Han, I''ll ask you again, how did you write this Heli Shu?"


    "Yes Yes Yes"


    Han Shaochuan faltered for a long time. Seeing that the sharp blade in Lin Jinxiao''s hand was about to strike at his forehead, he closed his eyes and replied loudly in a hurry: "I deserve what I deserve. I ruined the Chu family''s fortune. I owe it to you." I took money from the Qi family, and I agreed to reconcile with Erniang in exchange for the ruined family business and the house left by my mother-in-law."


    "Princess Qian, can you hear me clearly?"


    Lin Jinxiao withdrew his sword and looked at Lin Jinqian with cold eyes: "If Princess Qian likes to meddle in other people''s business, she should inquire about this person''s details in advance, to defend a rotten person, and she really thinks that she is a living Bodhisattva who saves the world and saves the people. With a chivalrous heart, if you have that spare time, you should think about the future of yourself and your son-in-law, after the New Year, Ji Shangshu should return to Beijing."


    Lin Jinqian really wanted to meddle in Han Shaochuan''s business, but because the stolen recipes messed up the business of his restaurant, he wanted to vent his anger.


    But it''s not good to ask Chu Nanxiang blatantly, so I can only use this matter to make things difficult for her.


    After listening to Lin Jinxiao''s words, she looked angrily at Han Shaochuan, who was limp on the ground and was clutching his **** knee, and asked ferociously, "Han Erlang, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Han Shaochuan could see that this famous princess was just empty air, and she couldn''t shake any prestige in front of Lin Jinxiao. Realizing that he had hugged the wrong thigh, he stared at Lin Jinxiao with frosty eyes from the corner of his eye, trembling He replied: "If you go back to the princess, it is true that you have committed evil yourself and lost this marriage."


    "Bastard, how dare you tease this princess."


    Lin Jinqian was so angry that he kicked his injured knee directly, and Han Shaochuan screamed in pain.


    Yin Liuxuan was protecting Chu Nanxiang, and couldn''t help but stare at this gentle scum fiercely, and looked at Lin Jinqian fiercely: "Princess, please tell me, where did you start with the matter of drugging your restaurant''s food?"


    Lin Jinqian knew she was in the wrong, and hurriedly pointed at Han Shaochuan, cursing: "It''s him, it must be that this gentle scum didn''t do his best to take care of the restaurant for the princess, and he blamed the fault on the second mother of the Chu family when something went wrong. It seems that he said that he saw the second lady of Chu enter the restaurant with his own eyes, but it is also nonsense."


    "Han Erlang, but this?"


    Yin Liuxuan asked with a straight face.


    Han Shaochuan was so wronged that he almost burst into tears.


    But he dared not offend the princess again, so he could only swallow his anger and nodded, "It''s all my fault."


    Thinking of the situation where this guy relied on Lin Jinqian''s backing to play a scoundrel and embarrass himself and Chu Nanxiang, the arrogance in Yin Liuxuan''s heart could not be swallowed, and he immediately begged Lin Jinxiao: "Your Highness, please take the place of the official and punish this scoundrel."


    "This is embarrassing for the king, after all, he is the big shopkeeper of Princess Qian Restaurant."


    Lin Jinxiao sighed gloatingly, but Lin Jinqian immediately added: "Brother Wang was joking, I just took a wrong look and took in such a gentle scum, but it''s up to Brother Wang to deal with it."


    "Then strip Xiaolian of his reputation and hand it over to County Magistrate Peng for punishment."


    Lin Jinxiao gave instructions slowly, seeing that Lin Jinqian was about to slip away, his face suddenly turned livid and angrily reprimanded: "Wait a minute."


    Lin Jinqian hurriedly turned around with a guilty conscience, and asked with a stiff smile, "Brother Wang, what else do you want to order?"


    Lin Jinxiao strolled up to her, his eyes froze.


    Now that the lady and the little treasures are all in the capital, he can''t do anything to this princess, so he turned to look at Tang Yuanxi who was beside Lin Jinqian, and reminded meaningfully: "Master Yuanxi, if the king finds you again in the future Bring irrelevant outsiders into the palace to stay, even if the general and His Majesty come in person, this king will definitely drive you out of the palace, and will never show any more sympathy."


    Tang Yuanxi was trembling all over, and replied full of fear: "I have written it down."


    Lin Jinqian couldn''t tell that he was issuing an expulsion order, not allowing himself to come back to the palace in the future, gritted his teeth secretly, and dared to swallow his anger, and led the maid who was close to him to leave alone in disgrace.


    Tang Yuanxi now only wants to stay in the palace peacefully, hoping that her sweetheart will be moved by her sincerity one day, and does not want her sister-in-law to come to the mansion to cause trouble.


    Watching her sister-in-law walk away, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, thankful that she returned to the Changliu Hospital.


    Looking at Chu Nanxiang who was still in shock, Lin Jinxiao changed his previous attitude and comforted him gently and amiably: "Don''t be afraid, although your eldest sister is not at the house, even if my legs are up and down, it''s not enough to let you Being bullied, no matter who dares to embarrass you again in the future, there is no need to swallow your anger."


    "Thank you brother-in-law."


    Only then did Chu Nanxiang dare to poke her head out from behind Yin Liuxuan, seeing her brother-in-law suddenly so gentle and no longer as violent as before, she knew that all this was due to the elder sister''s dedication to the family.


    Thinking of the fact that the eldest sister and mother have not returned yet, I can''t help but worry about their safety.


    "Sanniang, it will be the New Year''s Eve in a few days. Your elder sister and mother-in-law are probably going to stay in Beijing. Tomorrow, you will discuss with Manager Hai to prepare some new year''s goods and send them to the in-laws in Tong''an Village. You will also send your father-in-law, Shu Yang, Muci and his son have come to the mansion, and after the Lantern Festival, if the old father-in-law wants to go back to the village, I will send someone to send him back."


    Without a wife by her side, Lin Jinxiao is now thinking of spending this new year with her natal family, which can be regarded as a reunion year after all.


    Chu Nanzhu responded lightly, but felt a little surprised in his heart.


    Now that my brother-in-law is crowned king and the governor of a state, he actually understands the world better than before, and even the clansmen take it to heart. This undoubtedly brings great comfort to the father and mother.


    After explaining the matter, Lin Jinxiao inadvertently noticed that Yin Liuxuan and Chu Nanxiang were flirting with each other very intimately, so he called Yin Liuxuan to his study alone.


    The two sat down, Lin Jinxiao asked bluntly: "Erlang, Brother Yu has already heard that you want Erniang to remarry, but have you told your father?"


    "Father actually sent a letter today, saying that he has been thinking about this matter all the time, but his brother and sister-in-law have just been promoted by His Majesty to be the Tingwei of the Tingwei Mansion, and there are many things waiting to be dealt with when the new official takes office. After a while, I went to discuss this matter with her and Aunt Liu."


    After the words fell, Yin Liuxuan was afraid that he would have concerns, so he hurriedly added: "Brother, please rest assured, my younger brother will not marry his second wife in this life, and my father is also very satisfied with this marriage."


    However, Lin Jinxiao''s attention was not on the second half of his sentence at all, and he thought to himself: "This girl took over the Tingwei Mansion, and she didn''t write to her husband about such a big happy event. The Taiwei knows how to write a letter to tell her." his son."


    Could it be that this girl has someone else in her heart and doesn''t care about herself anymore?


    Thinking of Xie Jingchen who was stranded in Beijing, he couldn''t help feeling a strong jealousy in his heart.


    Sending Yin Liuxuan away, he locked himself in his study and began to bury his head in writing. The words of reproach and concern filled several pages of paper, but thinking of the pigeons that hadn''t come back, he immediately gave up and muttered to himself. Yu said: "She has her husband''s flesh and blood in her belly, and there are little treasures following her, so she will not let her husband down."


    Thinking of this, he personally burned the few pages he had written.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Gift in return

    In the winter weather, the prison in Tingwei Mansion was extremely cold and humid.


    Today, Chu Nanzhi was going to personally interrogate the second eldest princess Lin Luoxuan. Since the official uniform had not been finished yet, she deliberately added a thick robe before coming.


    Leading Chen Chuan to the door where Lin Luoxuan was imprisoned, the dark space made people feel a little suffocated, and Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help shivering.


    Hearing the movement outside, Lin Luoxuan sat up excitedly from the wooden bed covered with straw, happily walked to the prison door, and when she saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure, she turned and sat back with a disappointed face.


    "It seems that the second eldest princess is waiting for someone?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in a playful tone.


    Seeing the clean and fair face in the prison through the dim light of the fire, the neat and delicate Taoist robes and gowns complement each other, just like seeing this woman for the first time, still giving people a sense of immortality and elegance. dusty elegance.


    If you hadn''t seen the evil deeds she did with your own eyes, how could you believe that this woman is actually a snake-hearted person.


    Hearing her intention to tease, Lin Luoxuan calmly took out a straw from under the couch and held it in her hand, casually played with it, and snorted coldly with disdain: "Princess Pingning is very elegant, she is pregnant with Liujia and still misses me , let me, as an aunt, feel very relieved."


    Deliberately changed the topic, so as not to face Chu Nanzhi''s questioning directly.


    "Naturally, I want to think about my aunt. My aunt deliberately wanted to provoke a dispute between me and the queen mother. She did not hesitate to betray the heart of a monk and poison a four or five-year-old child to lure me into the urn. My aunt got what she wanted, so I should come over and apologize to my aunt in person."


    Chu Nanzhi showed a smug smile, provoking on purpose: "I''m really sorry for letting down my aunt''s painstaking efforts, aunt, this junior has let you down."


    Since the incident of hitting Nanhuaguan, she has been thinking deeply about the relationship between the three eldest princesses and the kings in Beijing.


    Now that the Second Eldest Princess has been convicted, she hopes to find some clues from this woman.


    Sure enough, being provoked by her, Lin Luoxuan became angry from embarrassment, stared at her, and panted, "You you."


    Lin Luoxuan stared at her for a long time with a livid face, then Lin Luoxuan suddenly laughed wildly: "Hehehehe, Chu Nanzhi, you are indeed smart, I admit that I underestimated your ability this time, but you think you will win a lot this time. Have you won all, do you think you can continue to do whatever you want with the favor of your ancestors and His Majesty?"


    As she spoke, she sneered again several times: "You are already in a catastrophe, and I can assure you that you will never leave Jingling City alive."


    "yes?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and stared at her: "It seems that my aunt has a plan this time, so I must die?"


    "From the moment you stepped into Jingling City, you should have thought of this result."


    Lin Luoxuan snorted coldly: "If you have the ability, kill me now, otherwise, I can assure you that not only will I be able to walk out of the Tingwei Mansion in a short time, but I will also personally tear you apart , to avenge my poor third sister."


    "I see."


    The doubts in Chu Nanzhi''s heart were immediately resolved, and she didn''t want to talk to her any more, so she said with a cold smile: "My aunt is already a prisoner, so why should I make unnecessary efforts to seek my own bad luck."


    After the words fell, he walked straight away.


    "If you don''t kill me, you will regret it. I will never let you go."


    Lin Luoxuan saw that she was going to leave after provoking her with only a few words, so she would not give up, holding on to the prison door and screaming desperately: "Chu Nanzhi, you will definitely regret it."


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee that not only will my aunt not get out of this big prison, but it won''t be long before all of your old friends will come in to keep you company."


    Chu Nanzhi turned around and smiled at her sinisterly: "I can''t bear the heart of my aunt going to **** alone."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying?"


    Lin Luoxuan was taken aback by her frightening eyes.


    "Why pretend to be confused."


    Chu Nanzhi grinned casually and said: "I have always been unclear about one thing. Since my aunt gave Chun Tao the poison that sealed her throat with blood, why did she come to threaten and urge Xiang Yue two days ago? Come on, I figured out the doubts."


    Looking at Lin Luoxuan with dull eyes, she calmly explained: "It turns out that my aunt''s attempt to provoke a conflict between me and the queen mother is only the tip of the iceberg, and her real intention is to delay time. If something happens to the little princess in the house, Since I have no time to care about him, I can''t focus on trying Du Jiuzhen, and you have more time to prepare for the forced palace, I wonder if I''m right?"


    "What are you babbling about?"


    Lin Luoxuan turned pale, and was shocked in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, this girl has already seen through everything.


    "I might as well tell my aunt about this."


    Chu Nanzhi said in a flat tone: "To be honest, the trial of Du Jiuzhen was just a bait, and what my aunt did was really superfluous."


    "How did you know this?"


    Lin Luoxuan was very anxious.


    "Speaking of it, I have to thank my aunt for reminding me just now."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile: "Although I can be sure that someone is about to commit rebellion these days, I still have doubts. Thinking back to what Uncle Liu Huang raised a few days ago, I thought about it, how can my aunt go to prison? If you are so reckless, naturally you are not expecting King Qinghe, who hates the clan children of Jingling City, to come to rescue you, and the person who rescued you should be Uncle Sanhuang, right?"


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    Lin Luoxuan forced her composure to deny it, and said: "Your Uncle Sanhuang has been imprisoned for a long time, how he forced the palace is just your own imagination."


    "Then let''s wait and see."


    When Chu Nanzhi turned around, she gave her a charming smile again: "We met each other once, and the big gift from my aunt is nothing to repay the younger generation, so let''s give my aunt a big gift of ''every day should not work, and the earth will not work''." , I also ask my aunt to wait for the good news in prison, and wait for the day when the brothers and sisters are reunited with peace of mind."


    After the words fell, he led Chen Chuan away.


    Behind her back, Lin Luoxuan was already in a state of desperation, shouting desperately in fear, but no matter how much she shouted, no one would answer her again.


    In the darkness, endless fear slowly hit her.


    At this moment, she finally felt the woman''s deep intentions.


    Chu Nanzhi walked out of the gate of Tingwei Mansion''s big prison, and the biting cold wind rushed over instantly. Looking up at the sky, there was an endless haze that completely covered the blue sky.


    Pure white snowflakes are floating in the air, making people dazzled.


    "It''s snowing again."


    Chen Chuan stared blankly at the majestic deep palace compound in the distance, and sighed in a daze.


    "Auspicious snow heralds a prosperous year."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "Next year will definitely be a good year."


    After that, he went straight back to the carriage and drove back towards the mansion.

 Chapter 716： As promised

    For the next few days, Chu Nanzhi stayed in the mansion to take care of the quadruplets, and only let Sang Qi and Tang Weiming take the opportunity to buy new year''s goods at the mansion to secretly inquire about what''s going on in Jingling City.


    Because the emperor was going out of the city to worship in person at the end of the year, everything went as she expected, and the army in the city began to move frequently the day before the end of the festival.


    In addition to the escorting army, it is especially important to beware of the Qinghe cavalry in the western suburbs.


    On this day, Lin Jinshu came to the mansion, thinking that tonight would be the time when Chu Nanzhi guessed that the rebels would force the palace, so she dragged Chu Nanzhi into the inner hall, closed the door and discussed with her: "Nanzhi Right now, apart from the 1,500 imperial guards in the palace led by the son-in-law, the army led by my confidants in the city is only 8,000 soldiers guarding the city. Brother Chenjian ordered me to arrange for the guards. I want to ask your opinion first."


    "What does the princess mean?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t rush to answer, but asked back with a smirk.


    "In the past few days, except for the three major battalions, nearly 30,000 soldiers and horses have been dispatched from the major camps in the suburbs of Beijing to accompany them, and they have all been stationed near the suburbs of Beijing. It means to let the city guards accompany them to guard against the rebellion between King Qinghe and the Queen Mother on the way."


    Lin Jinshu said with some hesitation: "But in this way, the remaining 30,000 soldiers and horses of the three major battalions alone may not be able to resist the cavalry stationed in the western suburbs by King Qinghe. I am worried that they will take advantage of the situation , occupy the palace."


    "The princess is very worried."


    Only then did Chu Nanzhi express what she was thinking: "King Qinghe has a wicked heart but no guts. He is both pragmatic and famous. He absolutely dare not lead the army into the city rashly. What''s more, Princess Mingrishu personally escorts him. It is expected that the mother and son will not dare to make any changes, but they have to guard against it tonight, if they can''t solve their worries, they will face forces from both sides when they travel tomorrow."


    "What good idea do you have?"


    Lin Jinshu asked urgently.


    "Since we have laid the groundwork so much, if the forces behind Du Jiuzhen have concerns at this time, wouldn''t it be a waste of all previous efforts."


    Chu Nanzhi said frankly: "I have a bold idea. Princess Shu might as well use the three major battalions as an excuse to lead the 8,000 defenders out of the city to guard against the garrison in the western suburbs of King Qinghe. King He was born with fear and did not dare to act rashly, which also made the dissidents in the city dare to stand up boldly."


    "But in this way, how can the safety of His Majesty and ancestors be guaranteed?"


    Lin Jinshu looked at her worriedly: "And you and the little treasures."


    "It''s just a trick to lure the enemy, the princess doesn''t need to worry."


    Chu Nanzhi leaned in front of her and whispered something in her whisper. Lin Jinshu nodded understandingly, then got up and said happily, "I''ll leave the matters in the city to you and the son-in-law."


    "Do not worry."


    Chu Nanzhi watched Lin Jinshu leave, and then found the box that Lin Jinxiao had given her from the box, which contained the land deeds and tokens privately owned by Zhao Taigong in Beijing.


    She called Chen Chuan, and solemnly ordered: "Lieutenant Chen, you go to Chaoguang Gate and hand over this wooden box to the guard Bender, and then return to the mansion. Before I come back, you must stay with the guards every step of the way." Guard the house and protect the second elder and the young princes and princesses."


    Chen Chuan heard the conversation between her and the second eldest princess in prison that day, and he was a little worried: "Princess, Your Highness will always protect you every step of the way. Obviously something important happened tonight. If you don''t follow How can the princess feel at ease?"


    "I won''t be in serious trouble. It''s just that your highness and princesses are young. If I''m not at the house at night, they may not be safe. You have to help the old lady take care of them."


    Chu Nanzhi exhorted.


    "Can"


    Before Chen Chuan could finish speaking, Chu Nanzhi waved her hand to stop her and said, "It''s nothing more, just do as I said."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Chen Chuan reluctantly took the box and went out anxiously.


    Chu Nanzhi knew in her heart that although there were some risks tonight, everything was still under her control, and there would be no big troubles.


    Right now, she can''t wait to know what kind of power Uncle Sanhuang is hiding in the imperial city. When it is really a last resort, the dead soldiers arranged by Zhao Taigong will naturally show up and protect her when she returns home.


    Having made all the preparations, she pretended nothing happened and went to visit Erbao Lin Ruixi in the east wing of the backyard, quietly waiting for the night to fall.


    After the heavy snowfall, at night, Jingling City was extremely gloomy and cold. As soon as it got dark, there were no pedestrians on the streets, and it was extremely quiet inside and outside the palace.


    A group of people sneaked into the Youting Palace on the northwest side of the palace where you couldn''t see your fingers.


    Before the guards could react in time, their throats were cut, and they died quietly.


    After hiding the corpse, a few people guarded the gate, and the rest of them entered the Youting Palace one after another, and walked toward the innermost courtyard with a clear goal.


    Guided by the dim lantern, the group of people soon came to the courtyard.


    "Brother Three Emperors."


    Following a soft call, Nandu Wang Lin Tingkai, who was about to fall asleep, was awakened.


    Lin Tingkai sat up, heard the voice very familiar, went forward to open the door happily, saw that it was Lin Luotong, the Eldest Princess, and asked excitedly: "Luo Tong, why are you here?"


    After the words fell, I couldn''t bear to poke my head out and look around.


    "Since the situation is urgent, my younger sister won''t play tricks with the emperor."


    Lin Luotong handed the prepared armor and sword to him, and said in detail: "Yang Situ and Zhonglang General Pang Yuan have led the three thousand guards of the imperial city to guard outside the Dongxiang Gate, waiting for the imperial brother Go and preside over the overall situation."


    "What is the overall situation in charge?"


    Lin Tingkai looked puzzled, and after a brief silence, he suddenly realized and asked in surprise, "Could it be that you are trying to force the palace?"


    "Exactly, does the emperor still have to choose?"


    Lin Luotong signaled him to change clothes, and seeing that he didn''t object, he went on to say: "In order to buy time for the emperor, the second younger sister risked herself into the prison of Tingwei Mansion, even though the girl from the Chu family noticed There are some clues, but she will definitely not confess to me, the emperor will definitely take down the emperor and the two old ladies from Yong''an Palace and Zhaochun Palace tonight, and rescue the second sister."


    "Luo Tong, how can you be sure that things will come true?"


    Lin Tingkai put on his armor and put away his sword, but he was still muttering in his heart.


    "Tomorrow the little emperor will go out of the city to preside over the year-end ceremony in person. Right now, the five guards in Beijing are being taken out by Jinshu, and the two guards are on guard against the garrison in the western suburbs of Jinke. In the Inner Palace, there is only 1,500 Imperial Guards led by Concubine Ji left in the inner palace, so why not worry about a major failure."


    Lin Luotong sneered speculatively and said: "As long as the emperor breaks into the inner palace within half an hour and obtains the imperial edict for the Zen position, from now on, the Jingling City and even the entire Dahe Empire will naturally be up to the emperor to decide."


    Lin Tingkai knew that today was his only chance to stand up, so he immediately nodded and said distractedly: "Okay, Luo Tong will go back to the palace and wait for the good news from Brother Yu."


    "Brother Huang won Jingling City, don''t forget the little sister''s help today."


    Lin Luotong''s eyes showed a fierce look: "Little sister doesn''t ask for anything else, all she wants is the Chu family''s mother and son, and they have to live."


    "Okay, it''s all up to you."


    After speaking, Lin Tingkai led the guards and strode out of Youting Palace.

 Chapter 717： Unkind

    A ray of light pierced the silent night sky, and flames erupted outside the east gate of the imperial city, and the mighty generals entered. Dozens of guards guarding the palace city tried their best to stop them, but they were trampled by the mighty golden armored guards in a snap of their fingers. underfoot.


    "Emperor Mingzhen is weak and incompetent, allowing the empress dowager and the two old witches to control the government and bring chaos to the government. The soldiers, follow the old Nandu king to kill the generals immediately, and the Qing emperor will revive the government."


    The leader, Yang Runchen, was wearing golden armor and holding a bright sword. Under the light of the fire, his majestic and solemn aura immediately inspired the ambitions of the soldiers.


    Seeing this majestic army, Lin Tingkai, the king of the southern capital who had been sluggish for a long time, was completely awakened. He pulled out the long sword at his waist, pointed directly at the gate of the inner palace, and shouted: "Follow this king into the palace, and be the first to enter!" Those in the Rongde Palace will be rewarded with a thousand gold and sealed ten thousand queens."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was excited, and the loud and clear shouts of killing shook the sky, and they went deep into the inner palace one after another.


    The guards in charge of patrolling heard the shouts of killing outside the Dongxiang Gate, and immediately sent reinforcements from all directions, but facing such a ferocious enemy army, there was no room for resistance at all, and the knife was already splattered with blood before it was sheathed.


    Those fearful palace eunuchs simply mixed in with the rebel crowd and ran towards the inner palace together.


    The rebel army was in full swing, breaking through five gates in a row, and was about to enter the inner palace, but met Ji Cen''an, the commander of the imperial army guarding the inner palace.


    The cold wind was howling, and Ji Cen''an was wearing silver armor, holding his sword tightly in both hands, standing on the steps, staring at the swarming rebels, and shouting sharply: "I have this general here, so don''t you think about stepping up to the jade?" Half a step."


    "He who understands the current affairs is a hero, why should Concubine Ji be the ghost of this sword."


    Lin Tingkai looked at him proudly and said, "Today, the king is determined to win this imperial palace. As long as Concubine Ji is willing to surrender to this king, this king will definitely protect your Ji family''s eternal wealth."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Facing the disparity between the enemy and our troops, Ji Cen''an showed no fear on his face, and smiled calmly: "They are just a bunch of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and they dare to speak wild words."


    After the words fell, he directed the guards to kill the general.


    "Looking for death."


    Pang Yuan, the general of Zhonglang, had long been dissatisfied with the son-in-law who relied on Princess Shu for his position, and personally led the left-wing sergeants to face him.


    In front of the gate of the inner palace, the sound of swords and swords collided together, completely breaking the tranquility of the night.


    Chu Nanzhi got the news from Dongxiangmen, and led Sang Qi straight to Chaoguangmen.


    After waiting there for a while, I saw several black horses galloping over in a hurry.


    "There is a change in the palace, immediately open the city gate and let King Qinghe go out of the city to ask for help."


    A sturdy man in black sat on the front horse. His long beard swayed in the wind, making him look quite charming.


    But even though he yelled and broke his throat, when he reached the gate of the city, the guards led by Bender stopped him indifferently.


    "Looking for death, His Royal Highness King Qinghe is here, so hurry up and open the city gate."


    The bearded man jumped off his horse furiously, and with a "chick", he drew out his saber and pointed it at Bender.


    "We are ordered by Princess Shu to be stationed at the Chaoguang Gate. Her Highness the Princess will not come in person. Without a talisman from Her Majesty, no one is allowed to enter or leave this gate without authorization."


    Bender replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    "How dare you ignore the Qinghe King, believe it or not, labor and management will kill you now."


    The bearded man was about to raise his knife in desperation.


    "The general is so majestic."


    Hearing the angry reprimand, Chu Nanzhi slowly got out of the carriage, went to Debande''s side, and glanced at the bearded man with a faint smile.


    "Princess Pingning?"


    The bearded man was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "Why is the general here, and why is the palace here."


    Chu Nanzhi casually reached out and tightened the collar of the brocade robe on his chest, looked at King Qinghe who was following him, and waved calmly: "Brother Wang is so excited, it''s cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?" Come out and ride your horse for a night tour."


    "Sister and sister, what do you mean? There was a change in the palace, and Jin Shu transferred all the guards outside the city. Do you want to see my mother and queen trapped in the palace with his wife and children?"


    Lin Jinke''s bushy eyebrows trembled, and he scolded impatiently.


    "Even if there is a change in the palace, there should be regulations for escorting the palace. If there is no order from His Majesty, how can others enter the palace at will. Brother Wang is a prince of a foreign vassal, not the commander of the imperial guards. Now he lives in Beijing, which is quite controversial. It''s time to avoid suspicion, rashly bringing troops into the palace will only cause unnecessary panic."


    Chu Nanzhi''s reassuring words made Lin Jinke come to his senses, and slowly shook his head and said, "Sister and sister, you are not being kind, that''s not what you said to this king a few days ago, this king keeps his promise, now it''s time It''s a good time for me to enter the palace to **** you, and you should keep your promise."


    "Sister Chen is here to dissuade Brother Wang for the safety of Brother Wang."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a slight smile: "I said earlier that the affairs of Tingwei''s Mansion are confidential, Your Majesty and the ancestors have already made up their minds, and today''s chaos is also expected. If my prediction is correct, Princess Shu has already died at this moment." Bringing troops back to help, but Brother Wang sincerely wanted to enter the palace to rescue him, then should His Majesty and the ancestors treat Brother Wang as a man with ulterior motives or as the Third Emperor''s Uncle?"


    "What, didn''t Jinshu go to the three camps?"


    As soon as Lin Jinke finished speaking, a clear female voice suddenly sounded behind him: "It is true that they have gone, but not all of them have gone."


    Everyone raised their eyes and saw footsteps coming slowly and continuously in the alley to the west.


    It was Lin Jinshu who led the army back to the city.


    "I have ordered the three thousand guards from the left, center and right to expand the three battalions, and the right captain of the imperial forest army has also led the rest of the troops into the palace to suppress the rebellion. Presumably the rebels have already been suppressed by this time."


    Lin Jinshu jumped off his horse, strode up to Chu Nanzhi, and said with a smile, "Nan Zhi, Brother Wang, follow me into the palace."


    "This"


    Lin Jinke was unwilling, but Princess Shu had already returned to help. His mother, wife and children were all in the palace. Even if he rushed out of the city at this time, he had no chance of winning, so he cupped his hands resentfully, and shouted to the guards behind him : "Enter the palace to save the driver."


    But being put together by two women like this, he felt a thousand kinds of unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "Brother Wang, please."


    Lin Jinshu sent Chu Nanzhi to the carriage, and signaled Lin Jinke to get on the horse.


    Before leaving, he ordered Bender sharply: "According to His Majesty''s order, no one is allowed to enter or leave Chaoguang Gate tonight. Anyone who dares to break into the city gate will be killed without mercy."


    "The last general takes orders."


    Bender and the city guards watched the nobles go away, and they were completely relieved.


    The night was getting darker. At this time, the palace was full of blood, bright torches were flickering everywhere, and the busy figures of palace people and guards filled every corner.


    The **** smell permeated the air, mixed with cold wind and poured into the compartment, making the pregnant Chu Nanzhi feel sick and want to vomit.


    She opened the corner of the car curtain, and saw the corpses and hot blood lying on the bluestone slabs that had not been cleaned up in time, and her heart felt inexplicably sad.


    Behind the fight for power are these innocent lives sacrificed. How many parents lost their sons overnight, how many young children lost their fathers, and how many women lost their husbands.


    Now she only hopes that the disputes in this chaotic world can end soon, and everyone can live a peaceful and peaceful life.

 Chapter 718： the truth

    Arrived outside the gate of the inner palace, the imperial army was surrounded everywhere, and the blood-stained swords, guns, swords and halberds shone with a cold breath under the light of the torches.


    Ji Cen''an was guarding the palace gate with a solemn face. He smiled happily when he saw Lin Jinshu, Chu Nanzhi and the others. , the leaders of the rebel party have all been arrested and awaiting release."


    After finishing speaking, he waved to the soldiers, and more than a dozen masterminds including Yang Runchen, Lin Tingkai, and Suwei Zhonglang General Pang Yuan were immediately brought up.


    Looking at the unwilling Yang Runchen, Lin Jinshu first comforted the **** soldiers, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It is our duty to be loyal to His Majesty."


    The general next to Ji Cen''an glared at Pang Yuan who was being escorted, and apologized with shame on his face: "It''s all because the general didn''t notice, and let this guy almost break into the inner palace."


    "The general is definitely not to blame for this matter. As the commander of the imperial army, this princess was almost deceived."


    Lin Jinshu stared at Chu Nanzhi gratefully, knowing that if she hadn''t taken precautions this time, these thieves might really have succeeded.


    Yang Runchen realized at this moment that he had already been manipulated by others.


    She glanced resentfully at Chu Nanzhi who had a calm face, and said with a sneer: "Princess Pingning is really a good plan, I am so convinced that I lost."


    "Master Situ is too much."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him meaningfully: "I really admire Yang Situ. It''s a good skill to let all the old people in Weilan Palace be used by you with ease."


    As he spoke, he smiled at him again: "I really want to know how Lord Situ managed to let these people willingly be manipulated by you. No matter how prestigious the third uncle is, he must not have the ability to do so, right?"


    Lin Tingkai didn''t know that those old people in Weilan Palace had always obeyed Yang Runchen, and he didn''t know that Feng Yue who exposed himself and Concubine Yue was Yang Runchen''s secret work. The old man of the Blue Palace, Master Situ, what will this woman say?"


    "Your Highness, success or failure has its own destiny. Although you and I have fought hard tonight and failed to achieve our ambitions, it can be regarded as deadly generosity. Don''t listen to this woman''s gossip again."


    Yang Runchen retorted calmly.


    Lin Tingkai, however, was unwilling to go to his death. He knelt heavily on the ground, and begged sadly: "Jin Shu, the emperor''s uncle was fooled for a while by being instigated by others, so quickly bring the emperor''s uncle into the palace to meet His Majesty and the old ancestors."


    "Your Highness."


    Yang Runchen was extremely disappointed with his pitiful and condescending behavior, and said earnestly: "As the son of the late emperor and the younger brother of Prince Ting''an, your highness can be so shameless."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp voice came out from the palace: "Yang Situ also has the face to mention the prince?"


    Everyone heard the prestige and looked around, only to see Yin Enci leading a group of palace servants stepping out slowly.


    Although the palace suffered a catastrophe, under the desperate resistance of the imperial army led by Ji Cen''an, and the reinforcements arrived in time, no one broke into the inner palace''s bedrooms.


    Besides being surprised, Yin Enci probably guessed that his daughter-in-law and Jin Shu had already taken precautions against this matter, otherwise how could the situation be controlled so stably.


    Yin Enci held a white brocade robe in his hand, walked slowly to Chu Nanzhi, personally put the robe on her shoulders, and nodded in satisfaction: "Girl, thank you for your hard work."


    "I didn''t inform the ancestors and His Majesty in advance, and the daughter-in-law was deeply panicked."


    Being so cared by her, Chu Nanzhi felt warm in her heart, thinking that Princess Heshu had done such an earth-shattering event without telling her, at this moment she was a little afraid that she would blame herself.


    "You did the right thing. This kind of thing is really unpredictable, so there is no need to make people panic."


    Yin Enci said in a deep voice of relief.


    Although she also had a premonition that the palace would be unstable in the near future, she never expected that the thieves would choose to attack on the eve of the end of the year festival.


    But the Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan, who realized what was going on, felt extremely dissatisfied. She looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smirk, and said in a strange way: "My niece and daughter-in-law are really tricky, and they trap me in a relationship with my ancestor and His Majesty." It is too inappropriate to use the palace as bait."


    "That''s right, brothers and sisters, if the king hadn''t come in time, if something happens to the queen mother, the ancestors, and the emperor''s brother, how can you let this king do justice to the late emperor and father?"


    Thinking about how this woman obstructed her outside the palace just now, Lin Jinke was also very dissatisfied and started to attack her.


    "Brother Wang, I''m afraid the ulterior motives are not in the bar?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced coldly at Lin Jinke and the Queen Mother.


    Lin Jinke pretended to be indifferent and defended: "What do you say, this king is naturally thinking about the safety of the emperor, the ancestors and the queen mother, so I want to go out of the city to ask for help."


    "enough."


    Yin Enci couldn''t see the careful thinking of the mother and son, glanced at the mother and son angrily, and said loudly: "Do you think the palace is not chaotic enough?"


    Lin Jinke was most afraid of this old woman, and after being reprimanded, she immediately shut up, and could only secretly look at Tian Yuchan.


    "The ancestors calm down."


    Tian Yuchan put on a smile: "My daughter-in-law just thinks that Princess Pingning should not hide it from everyone, but she saved everyone from danger today, and I am grateful to her in my heart."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with a deliberate smile, and continued: "A few days ago, this child Rui Yin bumped into Ruixi, the second child of Jinxiao''s family. I hereby apologize to my niece and daughter-in-law."


    "The Empress Dowager speaks too seriously."


    Looking at her hypocritical face, Chu Nanzhi smiled warmly: "It''s all children''s jokes, but people with ulterior motives almost took advantage of it. Fortunately, there is no danger. I have to thank the Queen Mother magnanimity."


    "Where, where."


    Tian Yuchan also waved her hands politely: "As an elder, I can still distinguish right from wrong and good from evil."


    Yin Enci didn''t have time to listen to this woman''s pretentiousness at this time, and walked straight to Yang Runchen, staring at him with deep eyes, and at this moment, the hatred in her heart finally broke out without any concealment:


    "Speak, Yang Situ, tell me everything about your persecution of the former prince and the plot to assassinate the old King Qinghe."


    Before, she just felt that Yang Runchen was inseparable from the events of the year, but the death of the old Ting Wei Zhang Lu and today''s mutiny gave her a complete epiphany. It turned out that the person behind the series of tragedies was this old fox.


    "The matter has come to this point, why does the ancestor need to ask again, the old minister is ashamed of the former prince, and today he is willing to die to apologize."


    As he said that, Yang Runchen changed the subject: "It''s just that the old ancestor shouldn''t have lured him to invite Lin Tingxian to go east when His Majesty was in a state of turmoil, which caused the clan blood in Jingling City to be squeezed and suppressed. How could the old ancestor be right?" Living in the heroic spirit of the late emperor, the old official punished and killed Lin Tingxian in order to restore the orthodoxy of the royal family."


    "What, it was you who killed Emperor Ting An?"


    Lin Tingkai was shocked.


    Although he coveted the high position, he had always admired the late prince in his heart. He never thought that the culprit who killed the late prince would be his confidant adviser.

 Chapter 719： acting

    "Yes, it is the old minister."


    Yang Runchen did not deny it, and replied bluntly: "It was the old minister who used the greed of the Second Highness, the Fourth Highness, and the Fifth Highness to let them jointly slander Prince Ting''an, and made the late emperor suspicious of him, which led to his tragic death. Donggong, completely cut off the Donggong party."


    Paused, he stared deeply at Lin Tingkai who looked terrified, and continued: "Third Highness, if the old minister doesn''t take precautions for you, how did you achieve supremacy, and now how can you win the support of Jingling old minister?"


    At this moment, he just wants to direct all the troubles to himself and Lin Tingkai, so as to protect the Sixth Highness Lin Tingyan.


    Lin Tingkai lamented several times in despondency, kowtowed heavily to Yin Enci and confessed: "It''s all my son''s fault. It''s my son who harmed my eldest brother. My son is ashamed of his kindness in nurturing and supporting our ancestors."


    After finishing speaking, he snatched a sharp sword from the sergeant beside him and wiped his neck disheartened.


    Hot blood spilled down the hilt of the sword onto the ground, and the sergeants beside him were stunned for a while.


    Yin Enci sighed weakly, thinking that the King of Nandu was an honest man since he was a child, and he admired his son Lin Tingan the most, chasing him all day long to ask for advice, and he was filled with emotion for a moment.


    If he hadn''t been used by Yang Runchen and his gang, he wouldn''t be what he is today.


    Unbearable, he waved to the soldiers: "Carry it down, abolish the title of King of Nandu, relegate him to a commoner, and move the whole family to the northern land of Chayin County, and allow his body to be buried in the land of Chayin."


    Lin Jinke now knew that Yang Runchen and Lin Tingkai had killed her father, and the anger in her heart was written all over her face.


    In addition, what he hated the most in his life was the clan of Jingling City, how could he just stop there, and immediately stopped him: "Old ancestor, although the king of Nandu is dead, but he committed the crime of usurping and usurping. Forgive his family."


    "He is dead now, why do you need to kill them all?"


    Yin Enci snapped.


    Chu Nanzhi also felt a little apprehensive about Lin Jinke''s behavior. I really didn''t expect this guy to be so vicious.


    Although she has not found sufficient evidence now, she always feels in her heart that this matter is not so simple. I am afraid that Uncle Sanhuang is a big wronged person who takes the blame for others.


    If Yang Runchen was really loyal to the King of Nandu, why did he push him to the forefront so eagerly?


    The forced palace this time is obviously forced by the situation, and she firmly believes that Yang Runchen must be aware of this.


    At this time, Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan entered the palace belatedly.


    Seeing the situation at the gate of the palace, he suddenly turned pale, and stepped forward to plead guilty with trembling fists: "My son heard that there was turmoil in the palace at the mansion, so he hurried all the way, but he was a step late. Fortunately, he heard the people in the palace say The old ancestor and His Majesty are fine, and I can barely feel relieved in my heart."


    Saying this, he immediately knelt down and begged earnestly: "It''s all my fault for my negligence in duty, which frightened my ancestors. I beg my ancestors to punish me."


    "You can rush into the palace in time to escort, which shows your sincerity."


    Yin Enci saw that he was very serious, and hurriedly helped him up, and comforted him: "I can''t blame you for this matter, Ting Yan doesn''t have to blame himself."


    "Thank you, ancestor."


    Lin Tingyan was still full of guilt, looked at the body of Lin Tingkai who was dragged down, and sighed: "Brother Sanhuang is deeply favored by the emperor, how can he do such a rebellious thing."


    As the eyes flashed, he looked at Yang Runchen, who was being escorted by the guards and couldn''t move, but his heart felt like a sharp thorn pierced him, but he returned to normal in an instant, and bowed his head silently.


    Yang Runchen was still a little annoyed at his sudden arrival, but seeing that the Empress Dowager had no doubts about him, he felt relieved a lot, and deliberately pretended to treat him coldly and mocked:


    "Your Highness the Sixth is really living a comfortable life. All these years, I have relied on the protection of His Highness Third to survive until now. Now that His Highness is dead, does His Highness still think that someone can treat you kindly?"


    "What does Yang Situ mean by this?"


    Lin Tingyan looked at him pretending to be ignorant.


    "Your Highness Sixth, why pretend to be confused."


    Yang Runchen grinned wryly and said: "The sons of the former emperor were persecuted one by one, and now there is only His Highness left, and the next one will be your Highness''s turn."


    "Yang Situ, you are about to die, don''t provoke the relationship between the king and the ancestors and His Majesty."


    Lin Tingyan turned to Yin Enci resolutely, and begged earnestly: "Situ Yang Runchen seduced the royal family and wanted to do something wrong. He was highly valued by His Majesty but he didn''t know how to repay the emperor''s favor. He committed such a felony of disrespect. Please order the ancestors to punish him immediately." Kill the whole family of the Yang family and their disciples to show off to the world."


    "Hahahaha, what joy is there in life, and why bother in death? If you fail, you will turn your head to nothing. The old man knows that he will die, and he is already ready to die."


    Yang Runchen suddenly knelt down on the ground and begged loudly: "My ancestor is the queen conferred by the late emperor, so we should remember the kindness of the late emperor."


    Yin Enci could hear the meaning of his words, but he was still complaining about the blood of the Jingling City clan, and felt that he should not rely on the Qinghe royal family.


    She stared deeply at Yang Runchen, and said with a cold sneer: "I don''t need Master Situ to worry about this. The Ai family wants to know that Ting An and the late emperor treated you well, and what face will you have before you face their father and son after you die?" two?"


    "Why does the ancestor need to spend more time with him?"


    Although Lin Tingyan uttered harsh words, he couldn''t bear to have his whole family slaughtered, so he took the initiative to ask Ying to say: "I ask the ancestors to order, and I am willing to go to Situ''s mansion in person to arrest Yang''s party."


    "Hey, Uncle Liu Huang is getting old after all, why bother to work hard in this cold weather."


    Chu Nanzhi had never seen Lin Tingyan as attentive as today, and she was afraid that there was something wrong with it, so she hurriedly dissuaded her, "Let King Qinghe and Princess Shu take care of this kind of house raiding, after all, there is still a relationship between them. It involves the revenge of killing the father."


    "This"


    Lin Tingyan paused and looked at Yin Enci, and smiled nonchalantly: "I''m just worried about Jin Shu, she and Concubine Ji have worked hard all night, they should go back home to rest earlier. "


    "Uncle Liu Huang''s kindness, I appreciate it, let me and Brother Qinghe take care of this matter."


    Lin Jinshu saw that Chu Nanzhi had taken the initiative to fight for the job, so he took it without hesitation at all, "Please don''t worry, Uncle Liu, I will never let anyone slip through the net."


    Lin Tingyan was taken aback when he heard that, and smiled slowly: "In this way, there will be Lao Jinke and Jin Shu, you two brothers and sisters."


    Lin Jinke felt a little puzzled by his abnormal attitude today, glanced at him coldly, and vowed: "Uncle Liuhuang is really polite, capturing traitors and revenge for father''s blood is my nephew''s duty, uncle Liuhuang This makes my nephew feel ashamed."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hands at the soldiers: "Come on, follow me to the Yang Mansion immediately, and arrest Yang''s family members and party members."


    Yang Runchen could see that Lin Tingyan wanted to secretly protect his family members and leave some incense for the Yang family.


    But at this time, the more he was like this, the more he would be self-defeating. He secretly winked at Lin Tingyan, signaling him to stop talking, and then laughed wildly and was escorted by the palace guards.

 Chapter 720： on crime

    Although the palace has returned to tranquility, the outside of the imperial city is full of excitement at this time. The figures of the forbidden army are shuttling around in every corner of the city. Lin Jinshu, Ji Cen''an and Lin Jinke personally lead the team and start to arrest the family members of the rebels who rebelled tonight and its henchmen.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that tonight was bound to be a restless night.


    Furthermore, with Jingling''s old party losing power, she also realized that the life experience of the little boy would soon be made public.


    This is a new beginning for me and him, but it is also full of more hardships.


    The Queen Mother and Qinghe King will definitely step up their suppression of themselves and the little boy.


    Right now, since the backlog of old matters in the Empress Dowager''s heart has been resolved, she has to plan for the future.


    After thinking hard in her mind, she began to plan how to get out of the way if Lin Jinke and the Queen Mother could not be defeated in a short time.


    On the way to Chengqian Hall, Yin Enci saw her restless look, thinking that she was frightened, so she left the sedan chair and walked slowly with her.


    Holding Chu Nanzhi''s palm tightly, Yin Enci''s calm face was filled with turmoil and confusion at the moment.


    After walking for a long time, she suddenly turned sideways and asked Chu Nanzhi in a low voice: "Girl, how did you realize that there will be something strange tonight?"


    "Actually, it''s not difficult to guess."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the indifferent Lin Tingyan from the corner of his eyes, and said with a smile: "Once something happened to the old Tingwei, the ancestor must have noticed that the person behind this will definitely do something. It''s just that the time is difficult to determine, and the minister''s daughter-in-law thought about it. It¡¯s the days before and after the year-end festival, because only these days are when the city¡¯s defenses are weakest.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head away, looked directly at Lin Tingyan with a smile, and continued: "Speaking of which, I have to thank Uncle Liu for reminding me, if he hadn''t mentioned that Princess Shu and I should beware of Uncle San Huang and Yang Situ, what would have happened?" Speaking of the frequent mobilization of troops in the city at the end of the year, I am afraid that it is difficult for the minister and daughter-in-law to guess that they will attack tonight."


    After hearing this, Lin Tingyan looked bitter.


    Obviously, this woman has already seen everything, but at this moment she puts all the credit on herself. It is obviously harboring evil intentions, and it is undoubtedly to make Jingling''s old officials hate her.


    What a scheming person.


    But in order to completely dispel his suspicions, he had no choice but to accept this ulterior motive, and replied with a stiff smile: "My niece and daughter-in-law were joking, it was you who planned the strategy, and I was just saying something extra, after all, How dare you slack off a big responsibility, His Majesty has not personally presided over the year-end ceremony for many years, I should be more cautious."


    "Ting Yan, you really have a heart this time."


    Thinking of Lin Tingkai''s death, Yin Enci couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "You and him have been brothers for many years. At this time, you can choose to kill relatives with righteousness, which shows that the Ai family and the emperor saw the right person. In the future, the government affairs in the court will depend a lot. You help the emperor."


    "The queen mother''s words are serious, this is the duty that sons and ministers should do."


    After the words fell, Lin Tingyan promised again firmly: "Please rest assured, mother, my son will devote himself to guarding the country of this empire for your majesty."


    Tian Yuchan was very displeased listening to it, forced a smile and said: "Your Majesty has such a loyal uncle to assist the government, it is really a blessing for the empire."


    But she didn''t take this person seriously at all.


    After all, he is a weak prince with no foundation.


    But at the moment, Yang Runchen has completely fallen, and the serious troubles of the confidant have been eliminated. She will never tolerate another chance for Yang''s party to stand up, and she said with righteous indignation:


    "Old Ancestor, this Yang Situ is really abominable. He murdered Prince Ting''an, instigated civil strife in the royal family, and murdered his deceased husband. He committed a heinous crime. Over the years, he has formed a party for personal gain, which has caused traitorous parties to spread all over the empire. This time, Yang''s party must be severely punished."


    After thinking for a while, she added: "The punishment that King Pingning imposed on the disciples of the Qi family on the ten tribes of the Yi family just now is just applicable. It is better to punish the ten tribes of the Yi family again and wipe out the Yang family."


    Yin Enci didn''t know that she wanted to use a knife to kill someone and get rid of her political opponents.


    Rebels are hateful, but Yang Runchen, as a veteran of the three dynasties, has made friends with former officials all over the government and the public. If he arbitrarily commits serious crimes against the Yi tribe, the entire Dahe Empire''s officials will be slaughtered.


    Thinking of this, she just smiled lightly and remained silent without answering.


    A group of people arrived at the Chengqian Hall. The emperor Lin Jinsheng and the empress had already been waiting in the hall. Seeing Yin Enci''s figure, they hurriedly stood up to greet him: "How is it, old ancestor, everything has been settled?"


    Yin Enci casually looked at Taiwei Yin Sinian beside him.


    Yin Sinian immediately replied: "Your Majesty Qi Zuo, all the rebels have been put to death, the king of Nandu committed suicide in fear of crime, Situ Yang Runchen, Zhonglang General Pang Yuan and other thieves have been detained and awaiting their release. Princess Shu and her son-in-law are leading the imperial army overnight Capture the rebel henchmen."


    "Very good, very good."


    Lin Jinsheng nodded happily, and asked impatiently: "Is this the party that murdered the former prince and king?"


    "Exactly."


    Yin Sinian answered again: "Yang Situ has confessed to all the crimes. It was he who instigated the rebellion of the kings, sent people to assassinate the old King Qinghe, and led the two palace changes."


    "Damn it."


    Lin Jinsheng gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Anger stimulated the anger in his heart, and he coughed uncontrollably.


    "Your Majesty."


    Everyone''s face tightened with fright.


    "It''s okay, I''m happy today."


    Lin Jinsheng waved his hand calmly, and Tian Yuchan once again mentioned the punishment of Yang''s party and barbarians.


    Lin Jinsheng hesitated: "Yang Runchen is certainly hateful, but if you want to kill all the members of the Yang family, I''m afraid there will be bloodshed again in a short while."


    As a criminal policeman who has been influenced by modern criminal law, Chu Nanzhi dislikes this kind of crime of implicating one person the most. Neighbors, folks, relatives and friends will all be punished for the crime of one person, and all of them will be slaughtered.


    This is really cruel.


    Baby face committed serious crimes against the Qi family and the ten tribes of barbarians, and the blood of thousands of people has already stained the ground with blood on the Donghua River.


    Among them, there are many good people, and there are even people like Zheng Haichuan who are helpless to cling to.


    Relying on the support of the wealthy and dignitaries, King Qinghe is tyrannical, confident in everything, and brutally suppresses dissidents. At this time, she must not be like him, sitting by and watching tens of thousands of people die.


    Only by doing the opposite, can people''s hearts be attached.


    Looking at the Queen Mother, she plucked up the courage to remonstrate to the emperor: "Your Majesty, how can one person''s fault cause others to suffer, and please forgive the old disciples of the Yang family who did not participate in this palace change."


    Although it was to prevent Lin Tingyan from going to arrest Yang''s henchmen, it was just that he didn''t want this person to take the opportunity to win people''s hearts and protect Yang''s family members and confidants.


    Lin Jinsheng thought for a while, then sat back on the dragon chair, and slowly said: "I have made up my mind, I will immediately ask twelve officials and generals including Yang Runchen and Pang Yuan, who are the main culprits of tonight''s palace uprising, to be executed. If it is dismissal, it will be handed over to the Ting Wei Mansion to inquire about the crime."


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gratifiedly at Yin Enci.


    At this moment, Yin Enci seemed to see the shadow of a generation of virtuous queens.


    She firmly believed that having such an intelligent and virtuous granddaughter-in-law assisting her grandson would surely bring about a revival of the Dahe Empire in the future.

 Chapter 721： declare war

    Lin Tingyan''s heart is full of mixed feelings at this moment. He has lost his confidant, but he has watched all the old members of the Yang family being taken over by Chu Nanzhi, but he has nothing to do.


    If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of running out of firewood. Right now, he can only endure the humiliation and bear the burden, waiting for the times to change.


    Thinking of Yang Runchen''s previous advice, he couldn''t help turning his gaze to the indignant Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan.


    These people are narrow-minded and don''t know how to work around at all. When the news of tonight is spread, the disciples of Yang''s old party will naturally only be grateful for Chu Nanzhi and King Ning, and they will only hate King Qinghe''s party.


    But right now, he has to find a way to make friends with these short-sighted people.


    After all, they hold 300,000 Qinghe cavalry in their hands, which is enough to shock the Quartet.


    After thinking about it in his heart, he had no choice but to agree with Chu Nanzhi''s intention: "Your Majesty is indeed a benevolent king of the generation. After this incident, the old Yang Clan will definitely appreciate your kindness and return from the wrong way."


    After hearing this, Tian Yuchan realized belatedly that Princess Pingning was trying to attract people''s hearts.


    Sighing secretly, she had to admit that this woman was really a tough one to deal with.


    After bidding farewell to everyone resentfully, he led his daughter-in-law Tang Yulan and the palace staff back to Yong''an Palace in a hurry.


    At this moment, Yin Enci had a better impression of Lin Tingyan, and seeing that it was almost dawn, he immediately ordered: "Tingyan, there has been a huge change in the palace, and Nanzhi''s residence may not know the situation in the palace yet, so Aijia will work hard." You personally escorted her back home."


    Looking at Lin Jinsheng, who looked so pale, he shook his head and sighed: "I''ll leave it to you to preside over tomorrow''s year-end ceremony. The emperor was frightened and needs to rest in the palace."


    Lin Jinsheng wanted to refute, but he was the one who knew it best, so he didn''t dare to be brave.


    He is still thinking about lingering for a while longer, waiting for the queen mother to die, so he can only follow Yin Enci''s wishes: "Since the late emperor left, the only one left that the kings in Beijing can rely on is Uncle Wang. , it¡¯s hard work for Uncle Wang.¡±


    Lin Tingyan was overwhelmed by flattery. He never thought that his ancestors would entrust him with hosting such important events as the year-end ceremonies. It might be a sign of a new monarch. It seems that it is wise for him to abandon Yang Runchen.


    In order to make everyone believe in him, he suddenly thought of someone, and said with awe-inspiring righteousness: "It is the duty of the minister to share the worries of your majesty. When mentioning the late emperor, the minister thought of the eldest princess Luo Tong. I heard from the palace people that she was the one who brought people together." Release the King of Nandu from Youting Palace, and ask His Majesty to severely punish this unfaithful and hypocritical Taoist."


    "These two sisters are really better than the other, which is not worrying."


    Yin Enci shook his head helplessly, but he couldn''t bear to think about the friendship of the late emperor.


    He fled into the Daoist sect disheartened back then, and would rather let the old King Qinghe kill his own son than take away the three young eldest princesses. It is only because the three sisters refused to keep their duty and let him down. painstaking efforts.


    Chu Nanzhi was listening, and suddenly had a new understanding of the sixth emperor uncle.


    I thought he was a man of flesh and blood before, but now it seems that he is really a sanctimonious hypocrite.


    The old people in Weilan Palace, coupled with Yang Runchen''s words just now, and the expression of Nandu King''s death, he didn''t know until his death that Yang Runchen''s subordinates were all loyal to people from Weilan Palace.


    Presumably, he guessed that he was cheated, so he chose to die in despair.


    If Yang Runchen really wanted to assist the King of Nandu with all his heart, how could Feng Yue expose his adultery with Concubine Yue?


    It can be seen that what Yang Runchen really wants to protect is the despised King of Beibin.


    Although she doesn''t have enough evidence to support her conjecture, all the signs from her encounter with Lin Tingyan show that this guy is the mastermind behind the scenes.


    In terms of strategizing, I am really inferior to him.


    Being able to quietly and cruelly abandon all his confidantes who are desperate for him, his rock-solid heart is absolutely unmatched by others.


    Looking at Lin Tingyan who looked very calm with a smile, Chu Nanzhi asked meaningfully: "The third uncle committed suicide, and now there are only two aunts and the sixth uncle left in the blood of the late emperor. I wonder how the sixth uncle thinks how to deal with this matter?" Two outrageous people?"


    Lin Tingyan gritted his teeth secretly, and said firmly: "My niece and daughter-in-law are kind-hearted, and begged His Majesty to forgive the old party of the Yang family, but my two imperial sisters are not easy-going lamps. Die the two eldest princesses."


    Yin Enci sighed sadly. If all the descendants of the late emperor were slaughtered, how would he meet the heroic spirit of the late emperor after a hundred years? After thinking about it, he finally couldn''t bear to look at the emperor, shook his head slowly and said: "It is your aunt after all, It is also the most important thing of the late emperor, so let the two princesses be abolished and sent to the imperial tomb to guard the mausoleum for their father and previous emperors for the rest of their lives."


    "According to the emperor''s grandmother''s will."


    Lin Jinsheng nodded in agreement.


    Lin Tingyan felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Although my three imperial sisters have lived in seclusion in Nanhuaguan for many years, relying on their status as eldest princesses, they have lived happily and happily all these years, no worse than in the palace. It''s better to have a good time if the disciples guard the imperial mausoleum together.


    "That''s all, Nan Zhi, you should go back to your home quickly, lest your mother and elders worry about it, and the Ai family won''t keep you any longer."


    Yin Enci urged, but he was a little bit reluctant, thinking about the little ones, and immediately ordered: "Have a good rest for the night, the Ai family and the emperor will prepare a family banquet in the palace tomorrow night, and send someone to pick up your family again in the evening." Come into the palace."


    "Yes."


    Chu Nanzhi responded, bid farewell to the emperor and empress dowager, and followed Lin Tingyan out of Chengqian Palace.


    Sitting in the carriage, Lin Tingyan led the imperial guards to **** her all the way back to the mansion. From time to time on the road, he could meet several groups of soldiers running in a hurry.


    The cries of women and children crying for help came out of the alley one after another.


    All this made Lin Tingyan very worried.


    He began to regret that he didn''t heed Yang Runchen''s advice and killed Chu Nanzhi on the way to Beijing. Now he can only find the right time to get rid of this serious trouble.


    Arriving at the gate of the mansion, Chu Nanzhi slowly got off the carriage, seeing the half-hidden mansion gate, she knew that Liu Yun must be waiting for her again.


    By the light from the dim lantern, she turned her head to look at Lin Tingyan who was sitting on horseback.


    The cold wind was blowing, and there seemed to be endless loneliness on that charming face.


    After this incident, she deeply realized that she might break with this ally who had reached a short-term alliance.


    The two of them looked at each other tacitly, and Chu Nanzhi took a long breath: "Once you succeed in everything, the Sixth Emperor Uncle is now favored by His Majesty and the old ancestors, and he will rise to the top in the future. Uncle Huang and these innocent souls awakened?"


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law are serious. This king is only for the sake of the country forever. As for the lives and deaths of others, although I feel heartbroken, they deserve what they deserve, and death is not a pity."


    Lin Tingyan looked up at the pitch-black sky, and heaved a long sigh, then turned his horse''s head and rode away.

 Chapter 722： Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight

    On the way back to the palace, Lin Tingyan witnessed the execution of Yang Runchen and his rebel henchmen. Thinking back to the years since the death of his mother and concubine, he has been loyally assisting him, protecting and loving him like a father, and he suddenly felt extremely lonely in his heart.


    Watching the Imperial City Army dragging the corpse of the thief''s head to the mass grave outside the city, he secretly clenched his fists and went straight to the palace.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the cold wind is blowing in every corner of Jingling City. After a night of chaos, this magnificent capital has regained its former vitality.


    The sergeants gathered at the north city gate and waited in full force, but the emperor did not personally preside over the year-end sacrifice. In addition, the rebellion last night was much smaller than the planned scale and regulations. Only Qinghe King Lin Jinke and Regent Lin Tingyan led the workers to the place of worship.


    Knowing that this rather unpopular uncle of the Sixth Emperor presided over the worship for the emperor, Lin Jinke was 10,000 unconvinced.


    From leaving the city to worshiping at the altar, neither of them had any verbal communication.


    After the worship ceremony was over, Lin Jinke accompanied him down the altar, and finally couldn''t help but sneer: "Congratulations to Uncle Liu, now he has won the trust of His Majesty and the ancestors, in the future, Jingling City and even the entire Dahe Empire I''m afraid you''re the only one who will follow suit."


    "Why does Jinke make fun of me?"


    Lin Tingyan smiled bitterly indifferently and said: "Now that your three emperor uncles and Yang Situ''s party have completely collapsed, the old ancestor''s move is just a check and balance. She is worried that you will be so powerful that you will not be able to check and balance, so she continues to support you in front of everyone. I¡¯m just an uncle with no roots.¡±


    Paused, he carefully inspected the servants under the altar, and lowered his voice to remind: "After all, I made a wedding dress for someone else."


    "What does the emperor say?"


    Lin Jinke also followed his gaze to look at Taiwei Yin Sinian and the royal family members standing not far away.


    Lin Tingyan looked at the misty sky, and pretended to sigh deeply: "Looking at the weather today, it might snow again, would Jinke accompany me in the carriage to talk?"


    Lin Jinke realized that he was hiding something in his heart that he couldn''t mention it face to face, so he followed his wishes, left the horse and went with him to the carriage and took a seat.


    The two were silent all the way, and rushed back for a long time. Seeing that they were about to enter Jingling City, Lin Tingyan suddenly took out a handkerchief from his bosom, handed it to Lin Jinke mysteriously, and signaled: "Jinke may as well go by yourself." have a look."


    Lin Jinke opened the veil in a daze, and saw a few lines of blood-red handwriting on the veil. I don''t know how many years have passed, and the handwriting has begun to turn yellow.


    After a cursory look at the handwriting in the handkerchief, he almost cried out, realizing that the carriage of Yin Sinian and others was right behind him, and immediately turned to ask in a low voice, "Where did the Sixth Emperor get it?" With this handkerchief, is it true that King Pingning is really the posthumous son of the former crown prince?"


    "Definitely."


    Lin Tingyan unhurriedly adjusted the clothes hanging on his legs, and said slowly:


    "This blood book records all the facts that when Lin Tingshu came to Beijing, he exchanged his own flesh and blood for Concubine Ji to give birth to the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an. In order to keep the only blood of the former prince, the old matriarch Chang has been investigating thoroughly afterwards. It just so happens that I have a confidant who served Concubine Ji and recorded the whole story here before she died."


    After thinking for a while, he added: "Back then, I was always wondering why Chang Lao and Nie Lao resigned from office just after Jinsheng came to the throne. You must know that the government was difficult at that time, and without the assistance of the two of them, how could the new emperor succeed?" Facing the court situation, it was not until I read this letter that I suddenly realized that the Empress Dowager wanted these two people to return to Luyan Port to preserve the blood of the former prince."


    "It''s no wonder that since the tax and bank case happened, the emperor and the ancestors ignored the objections of the courtiers and repeatedly promoted Lin Jinxiao to settle down in a poor household in just a few months. They even bestowed the Emperor''s Sword on this person. The root is actually here."


    Lin Jinke squeezed the handkerchief in his hand, although he was dubious about what Lin Tingyan said, but combined with various signs, he had to believe the truth of the matter.


    Even though Lin Jinxiao was not the posthumous son of the first prince, this person would indeed become his number one enemy in the future, and he had to guard against him.


    Seeing that his attitude towards him had changed, Lin Tingyan continued, "To tell you the truth, I''ve been following your Uncle Sanhuang all these years, but I know a lot of things. It is said that Yang Situ knew the identity of King Pingning for a long time. In my heart, the tax and bank case was led by this person, but it is a pity that his adopted son Xiao Dingfang failed in the end, and later sent out assassins to assassinate him, but they all returned without success."


    "Uncle Liu Huang knows a lot."


    Lin Jinke realized that he had underestimated him, and grinned and said, "So, the Sixth Emperor uncle already knew about last night''s palace change?"


    "I was indeed on guard, so I reminded that girl Nan Zhi. I wanted to let Jin Ke take advantage of you while they were dealing with Yang''s party. Who would have thought that you would be given by this girl?" Toyed."


    "Hey, this woman is really not simple."


    When it comes to Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinke also loves to hate.


    Obviously said that he wanted to create conditions for himself, but the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity stopped him in the city last night. This world is really difficult for villains and women.


    "So right now, she must never be allowed to leave Jingling City alive."


    Lin Tingyan has already made up his mind, and no longer fantasizes that this woman will be used by him.


    "Kill her?"


    Lin Jinke let out a sigh of embarrassment: "Wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    "You, stop having illusions in your heart. A good man has ambitions everywhere, and he should focus on his great cause."


    Lin Tingyan saw that he also felt pity for that woman, and persuaded him earnestly: "She is highly valued by Your Majesty and our ancestors, so I will plan for her family. If she is not eliminated as soon as possible, we will all die sooner or later." in her hand."


    Thinking of Chu Nanzhi''s treatment of her, Lin Jinke immediately realized this, and immediately had an idea in her mind: "I''m afraid it''s not enough to just get rid of her, and we have to get King Ping Ning''s life together before the world reveals it to the world." get rid of."


    "It''s not difficult to do."


    Lin Tingyan sneered slowly and said: "I heard that Sili Captain Kang Xiu is currently in Luyan Port, and Jin Xiao doesn''t know his identity at the moment. As long as Tang Consort and Kang Xiu join hands, he will definitely be eradicated."


    "Kang Xiu is indeed a reliable person. I am very relieved to have him to do this."


    Lin Jinke nodded confidently.


    It''s just that he suddenly fell to himself, which makes people wonder.


    Looked at Lin Tingyan in confusion, and asked hesitantly, "Why would Uncle Six want to help me?"


    After pondering for a moment, he smiled and sarcastically said: "As far as my nephew knows, the emperor''s uncle became the current regent because of the support of Prince Pingning and his wife. Could it be that he has other plans?"


    "A person who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Lin Tingyan began to lie in a serious manner: "Now that the Yang family and the Nandu King are overthrown, no one knows that Jin Ke is the most valued candidate for the heir. To become a demon concubine, instead of letting her get what she wants, I naturally hope that Jin Ke can reach the rank of Ninth Five-Year."


    "The noble concubine Shangguan has indeed been wronged."


    Lin Jinke was completely convinced by his reason, and swore a promise: "As long as the sixth uncle is willing to be loyal to me, when the general situation is settled, my nephew will definitely protect the wealth of the emperor forever, and will never regret it."


    "So, I would like to thank Jin Ke for her golden words."


    Lin Tingyan let out a sigh of relief.


    Next, he only needs to sit back and watch the tigers fight to become the biggest winner.


    For a while, I couldn''t help feeling grateful for Yang Runchen''s arrangement for himself.

 Chapter 723： Banquet

    In the afternoon, the carriage prepared by the palace was waiting outside the gate of the mansion early. According to the practice in previous years, after the end of the year festival, the emperor and the empress dowager would arrange a family banquet to reward the royal family and outstanding ministers, and personally It was the first time that a carriage prepared by the palace was sent to meet him.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that it was the ancestors who thought that she was pregnant, and worked hard all night for the court affairs to get this special encounter. She didn''t dare to be proud of being favored, so she changed her body for the quadruplets and Shen Yunqing. With the newly prepared clothes, he, Liu Yun and the two elders got into the carriage and entered the palace silently.


    Although Chang Yanjue has some foreign relatives with the Lin royal family because of Ji Huazhen, it is quite common for him to be rewarded with dishes and rare treasures by the emperor at the year-end banquet all his life as an official, but it is quite rare to be invited to attend the royal family banquet in person. It''s the first time.


    Thinking about what happened last night, he guessed that the old ancestor was planning to let his student''s family leave Beijing, otherwise it wouldn''t be so grand.


    When he arrived outside the palace gate, he deliberately stopped the carriage and ordered everyone to walk into the palace on foot, so as not to arouse the suspicion of people with ulterior motives.


    Seeing the brand-new furnishings in the palace and the traces that could not be covered up, Chang Yanjue guessed that the situation in the palace must have been very tragic last night, walking beside Chu Nanzhi, she couldn''t help complaining in a low voice: "You girl Now it''s getting more and more confusing, without telling the old man and you, Mr. Nie, about such a big event, you and Jin Shu quietly led such a big show."


    "It''s also my fault that the students didn''t inform the elders in advance, which frightened the elders."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately apologized.


    Chang Yanjue didn''t really want to blame her, but he felt that she shouldn''t take such a big risk alone, so he sighed lightly: "You are always smart, so you don''t need me and you, Mr. Nie, to worry about this kind of thing. After all, it''s not something you should face, if there is something good or bad, how do you tell us to go back and explain to Jinxiao?"


    Thinking for a while, he lowered his voice and told her: "Now that Yang''s party has been overthrown, I''m afraid it will be difficult to hide Jinxiao''s life experience from the world. You must be more cautious in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi had already expected this matter. Yang Runchen didn''t want to make this matter public before, but he was afraid that Lin Jinxiao would become more powerful, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Now that he has lost power, he will no longer hide this matter.


    Judging from the current situation, King Qinghe and the Queen Mother''s party obviously don''t know about Lin Jinxiao''s life experience, otherwise there would have been changes already.


    But after going through the great changes last night, Chu Nanzhi faintly felt that Lin Jinke would make some moves next.


    Fortunately, this trip to Beijing finally lived up to the expectations of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, and they found out the old cases back then.


    I just don¡¯t know what arrangements the Empress Dowager will make next.


    With doubts, he came to the palace and entered Baohe Hall, the venue of the family banquet. At this time, there were no guests in the hall, except for some internal officials and maids preparing for the banquet, and the royal family had not yet arrived.


    Chu Nanzhi was looking around, when Hai Lianying, the servant in front of the ancestor, suddenly appeared, and first greeted the two elders, "Your Majesty was frightened last night, which affected the old illness, and the imperial doctors used medicine for His Majesty. Your Majesty will stay in the Rongde Palace to recuperate today, and the ancestor will personally receive you for the banquet tonight, the second elder and Mrs. Liu please rest here for a while, the ancestor will arrive later."


    After finishing speaking, taking advantage of the time when the palace people arranged seats for everyone, he deliberately walked up to Chu Nanzhi, and whispered: "The ancestor has something to discuss with the princess, please move the princess."


    Looking at Hai Lianying''s mysterious look, Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an looked at each other, nodded understandingly, and led Shen Yunqing to sit down first.


    The quadruplets didn''t know why the great-grandmother called their mother away alone, and moved over worriedly.


    Chu Nanzhi probably guessed that it was time to leave the capital, so she comforted the little treasures with a smile: "Your uncle Huang is sick, so my great-grandmother wants me to go and visit your uncle Huang. He Dian obediently listens to grandma and the two grandpas, and mother will be back later."


    Helianying immediately asked the palace staff to bring some snacks and fruits prepared in advance to the little ones, and the quadruplets felt at ease, and watched the kind old father-in-law lead the mother away.


    Entering the harem, Chu Nanzhi was worried about the emperor''s body, seeing that Hai Lianying was still refusing to talk to herself in detail, she took the initiative to ask: "Is your majesty''s dragon body more stable?"


    "The imperial doctors followed the prescription prescribed by the princess, and His Majesty has improved a lot after taking the medicinal diet."


    Hai Lianying sighed sadly: "Your Majesty has been thinking about the death of the old King Qinghe all these years, and now he has suddenly found out the real culprit who murdered the old Highness, and cut off the Yang family. I am afraid he is too happy , Hearing from the Queen that His Majesty stayed up all night, this caused the old disease."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    Although I haven''t had much contact with this emperor, after some understanding, I always feel that he is like a child, with an unstable mind.


    Although he is a few years older than the little white-faced idiot, it is completely incomparable with his city.


    It is pitiful to say that he was burdened with blood and deep hatred at a young age, and a child of only a few years old was forced to the throne. If there was not a queen dowager who really loved him to maintain the situation in the court for him, I am afraid that today He was killed by those treacherous villains around him a long time ago.


    She sighed silently, didn''t ask any more questions, and followed Hai Lianying into Zhaochun Palace.


    In the inner hall, Yin Enci was personally arranging the make-up for the concubine Givenyin, when she saw Chu Nanzhi coming in, she stopped what she was doing and told the maids: "Add more charcoal fire in the yard, Ask the Imperial Dining Room to send more of the dishes that the concubine likes for the dinner, so that the concubine can take a break earlier after serving the dinner."


    After all, he glanced at Chu Nanzhi whose belly was slightly swollen, and couldn''t bear to pull the dull-faced Givenyin forward, and put her slender fingers on Chu Nanzhi''s lower abdomen, muttering to himself. Yu said: "Aijia promises that it won''t be long before you can see the son you miss so much."


    Given Yin was much more stable than usual today, she still remembered Chu Nanzhi''s appearance, and just kept giggling at her.


    Thinking that the old ancestor asked him to come alone today to discuss the matter of leaving Beijing, looking at the miserable woman in front of him, Chu Nanzhi felt inexplicably sad.


    Gently hugged her, and secretly said: "Don''t worry, Concubine, I will definitely bring the little boy to your side in person, and you will never be separated again."


    Givenyin didn''t resist either. Thinking of how she stood up to her a few days ago, it made people feel very kind to each other, so she stretched out her hand with a smile and hugged her too.


    "Send the concubine down."


    Yin Enci watched the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law embracing each other reluctantly, and felt even more uncomfortable. She motioned for the maids to lead Givenan out of the inner hall, and helped Chu Nanzhi to sit down. He smiled and said, "Did you rest peacefully last night?"

 Chapter 724： leave Beijing

    "After a good night''s sleep, I woke up feeling refreshed."


    Chu Nanzhi carefully looked at Yin Enci, waiting for her question.


    Yin Enci dismissed all the attendants in the hall, leaving only Hai Lianying alone, with thousands of words hidden in his heart but he didn''t know how to say them to her.


    Chu Nanzhi saw the embarrassment on her face, and said bluntly: "What is the old ancestor worried about?"


    Yin Enci sighed shallowly, held her hand tightly, and then smiled slowly: "You are pregnant with Liujia, and the Ai family should have let you stay in Beijing to recuperate. If nothing happened to Zhang Lu, Yang Perhaps the Clan''s party will not be in a hurry to do such treasonous things, and now that Yang Runchen is being punished, no one in the court will be able to check and balance Qinghe''s dignitaries."


    "There are six uncles taking care of the government for His Majesty, and Princess Shu and Concubine Ji sticking to the capital. The ancestors don''t need to worry too much. The Queen Mother and King Qinghe dare not make mistakes."


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi was not sure whether the Empress Dowager really wanted to rely on Lin Tingyan, so she asked tentatively.


    "Jin Shu and Cen An are both members of the military, how can they be the opponents of those old ministers when it comes to tactics, as for the king of Beibin?"


    At this point, Yin Enci suddenly sneered and shook his head: "It''s clear that he''s a bit of a bigot, but right now we have to rely on him to check and balance Qinghe dignitaries."


    "Did the old ancestor ever think about what would happen if he joined hands with King Qinghe?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked.


    If Yang Runchen really worked for Uncle Liu Huang, then Uncle Liu Huang lost his Yizhu now, and he might think of colluding with Lin Jinke.


    "You girl is really smart."


    Yin Enci nodded in relief and said: "Aijia is aware of this, but with the ambitions of these two people, they will not last long, and sooner or later they will be separated. This is why Aijia and the emperor dared to let your six emperors be regents. .¡±


    "The ancestors are really far-sighted."


    Only then did Chu Nanzhi understand her good intentions. It turned out that what she said last night was just a pretense to comfort Lin Tingyan, making King Qinghe and the Queen Mother feel jealous.


    The mind of the old man is really confusing.


    "You, don''t give Aijia a high hat."


    Yin Enci smiled wryly and lamented: "This time you brought Rui Wen and the others to visit Ai''s family in Beijing, and you also solved the important matter in Ai''s family. Ai''s family is indescribably happy, but right now they have to ask you Return to Luyan Port."


    "My daughter-in-law understands."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that she was thinking about her own safety.


    But if I just leave at this time, the safety of the elderly may be difficult to guarantee.


    Yin Enci waved his hand slowly: "You don''t understand Aijia''s thoughts, but Aijia knows your girl''s flamboyant guts."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes paused, and she smiled helplessly: "Aijia heard that the prince and princess of the Tataraka tribe had been exiled to our empire more than ten years ago, but they didn''t No one has found the news, this Tataraka tribe has never dared to argue with me, but this time they led an army to disturb the border, if the Ai family guessed correctly, this must be your masterpiece, girl?"


    "Why did the ancestor suddenly mention this matter?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her in surprise.


    Yin Enci shook his head lightly: "You think you can deal with Jin Ke by letting Tang Yao out of Beijing, but you still underestimated the strength of the Tang family''s dignitaries. They are no more than Yang''s party, only the 300,000 Qinghe Iron cavalry is enough to level Jingling City."


    This is indeed a headache.


    Chu Nanzhi blinked feebly: "What should we do according to our ancestors?"


    "Jin Ke leads the army into Beijing. This time, he is determined to win Jingling City. If the Ai family continues to keep you mother and son in Beijing, it will be a great hidden danger for Jin Xiao, and it is difficult for him to let go. "


    Yin Enci looked at her sincerely, and said earnestly, "Listen to Aijia, think of a way to get out of Beijing during the New Year''s Eve. The emperor has already drawn up a decree. When you leave the palace, Aijia will ask Hai Chang to attend you." I will hand over the secret decree to you, and you will temporarily patrol the south of the Yangtze River as the chief commander of the Tingwei Mansion."


    Paused, she squinted her eyes slightly and continued: "As for Tingwei Mansion, since you have promoted available people, let Fang Qingyue take care of the affairs of the mansion temporarily as an alternate Tingwei."


    "Can"


    Looking at her deep eyes, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt sore.


    Having been in Beijing for several months, she and the emperor valued her highly. Although she knew in her heart that leaving Beijing is the best choice right now, she couldn''t worry about her after all.


    Yin Enci endured the reluctance in her heart, and interrupted her words in a strong tone: "You just listen to the arrangement of the Ai family. The Ai family knows that you are not reconciled, but the current situation cannot be controlled by us. Your husband''s status is now gone. It''s time to reveal it, otherwise Jin Xiao will be kept in the dark and will only suffer from unwarranted disasters.


    After your mother and son leave the capital, the Ai family and the emperor will announce to the world that King Qinghe will not just sit and watch Jinxiao enter the capital. The Party supports it. As for how to enter Beijing, you have to discuss it with Jinxiao when you go back. "


    "But in this way, how to ensure the safety of the ancestors and His Majesty?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked worried.


    "Ai''s family is half buried in the loess, so why not fear death."


    Yin Enci glared at his eyes angrily, and reprimanded righteously, and the old man''s eyes gradually softened again: "As for the emperor, he knows his destiny, and what he is looking forward to most now is this successor who can stabilize the country. The successor king."


    "Old ancestor, how could my daughter-in-law put you and His Majesty in danger? County magistrate Lin passed away early, and Dalang has never been loved by his stepmother since he was a child. If he now knows that his biological mother and imperial grandmother are still alive In this world, my daughter-in-law left you, how will my daughter-in-law face him when she returns to Luyan Port?"


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Nanzhi persuaded earnestly: "Please give the old ancestor some more time for the daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law will definitely think of a way to achieve both."


    "Girl, how can you make Aijia feel at ease like this?"


    Yin Enci suddenly got up, and looked at her with a cloudy expression:


    "Last night, there were more than hundreds of officials and officials arrested in this city. The dismissed officials urgently need to be filled after the New Year''s Eve. Your Sixth Uncle and King Qinghe will definitely recommend people with confidantes. It is difficult for the emperor to refute them one by one. The Yong''an Palace and Jin Ke will only press on every step of the way, and the Ai family is no longer able to dominate the overall situation, so if you leave your mother and son in Beijing, you will become a turtle in an urn."


    Seeing this, Hai Lian immediately knelt down and begged with all her might: "Princess, just obey the orders of the ancestor and His Majesty. The ancestor has been looking forward to His Highness''s return to Beijing for many years. You must go here to help His Highness returned to Beijing to fulfill the long-cherished wish of His Majesty and our ancestors."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that the Empress Dowager had made up her mind, so she knelt down and gritted her teeth and replied, "The daughter-in-law obeyed the arrangement of the old ancestor. After today''s banquet, I will prepare to leave Beijing."


    Looking up at this kind-hearted old man, although she was extremely reluctant to part with her, she had no other choice, and she asked uneasy: "I also ask the ancestors to do everything possible to keep their health, and the minister and daughter-in-law will come back as soon as possible." In the middle of the capital let the old ancestors and the humble husband reunite."


    "Good, good, good, Aijia is looking forward to this day in the palace."


    With tears in his eyes, Yin Enci helped her up, and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.

 Chapter 725： for quality

    From Yin Enci''s eyes, Chu Nanzhi could see that she had made up her mind to defend the country to the death.


    Through the contact with Lin Jinke these days, she also expected that he would turn against him sooner or later, and the current situation of internal and external troubles is really suffering the old man.


    Right now, she only hopes that Pingning Prefecture will be peaceful and there will be no more troubles.


    This thought just came to mind, when the servant''s report came from outside the door: "Report to the ancestors, Taiwei Yin is asking to see you."


    Hearing that it was Yin Sinian asking to see him, Yin Enci was immediately led in.


    As soon as Yin Sinian stepped into the hall, Chu Nanzhi looked at the Taiwei Master holding the report in his hand, with a frowning face and was very displeased.


    Yin Enci sat down again, stared at Yin Sinian with serious eyes, frowned and said: "What happened again, made Master Taiwei look bitter?"


    "Old Ancestor, regarding the peace talks with the Baiyu Ten Clans, the courtiers have all petitioned to keep Prince Xie as a hostage, and let the Emperor of Baiyu become a minister before they can seek peace. Otherwise, they would rather fight with one of them than compromise."


    "It''s unreasonable."


    Yin Enci said angrily: "Isn''t this forcing Bai Yuguo to send troops?"


    Although she didn''t know why Bai Yuguo let this Prince Xie come to ask for peace in person, but what is certain is that once Xie Jingchen is detained, Bai Yuguo''s main battle forces will never take this into consideration, and his concubine brother Xie Jingzhan will definitely lead the army to fight against him. border.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at Chu Nanzhi, and said meaningfully: "Girl, is it strange that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Bai Yu Kingdom is indeed different from ordinary people. Sincerity should not be put at risk, which makes Aijia feel embarrassed."


    "It''s not good to detain Prince Xie in the empire at this time. If the Bai Yu Kingdom is pushed into a hurry, they will collude with the Dongsang people and invade our border. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that she was suspicious of the scandals between herself and Xie Jingchen.


    But even so, she had to speak out her inner thoughts.


    After all, the war between the two countries is now resuming. Lin Jinxiao has to face King Qinghe and also has to beware of foreign aggression. Surrounded by enemies, how can he handle it.


    Yin Enci guessed that the person from Yong''an Palace must be obstructing this matter. How can the empire survive the chaos of war?


    After careful consideration, she first told Yin Sinian: "We can discuss this matter after the New Year''s Day, and you can go to the Palace of Preserving Harmony to prepare for the dinner."


    Asking Hailian to send Yin Sinian away, Yin Enci looked at Chu Nanzhi, and suddenly showed a sly smile: "Girl, Aijia heard that you have a deep friendship with Prince Xie, this time Aijia wants you to keep him a secret." Send it back to the Baiyu Ten Clan, do you have a plan?"


    "The ancestors also disagree with the courtiers'' proposition, and are unwilling to detain Prince Xie?"


    Chu Nanzhi concealed the joy in her heart, pretending to ask calmly.


    "I''ve heard a little about Bai Yuguo''s state affairs."


    Yin Enci''s brows flickered, and she said with a smile: "In terms of ability and prestige, this Prince Xie who was born in the first place is far inferior to his eldest brother, but this Prince Xie is deeply loved by the emperor. The emperor of Bai Yu Kingdom was also unwilling to abolish the crown prince. It is rare to thank the crown prince for his sincerity. Naturally, the Ai family could not live up to his sincerity.


    If the two countries want to reach peace talks, only this person can be expected in Bai Yu. Otherwise, even if Prince Xie is detained, the two countries will still not be able to avoid the war between the two countries. I am afraid that Xie Jingzhan will have more reasons to send troops. "


    "The ancestors are wise."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Yin Enci pursed her mouth and reprimanded: "Your mouth looks like it has been smeared with honey today. Although the Ai family is happy, I have to remind you that you are now Princess Pingning, and everything is settled. Be cautious, Aijia doesn''t want to hear any more gossip between the two of you, so you must arrange this matter properly."


    After a moment of silence, she couldn''t stop sighing again: "There is no way out. If the current government is stable, Aijia is willing to follow the wishes of the courtiers and detain Prince Xie. Whether it is war or peace, he can be imprisoned." Hold the initiative firmly, but now we can no longer make a big enemy."


    "Although the daughter-in-law cannot guarantee that she will form an alliance with Bai Yu Guoyong, she will definitely work with my humble husband to persuade Prince Xie so that the two countries will no longer have wars in a short period of time."


    Thinking of what Deng Tuzi said to him before, Chu Nanzhi also believed that this guy really hoped for peace between the two countries, otherwise he would not have risked his life to come to the territory of the empire.


    "hope so."


    Yin Enci nodded thoughtfully: "It''s getting late, let''s accompany Ai''s family to the Hall of Preservation and Harmony."


    On the way to the Hall of Preservation, Yin Enci held on to Chu Nanzhi''s hand tightly. After today, she didn''t know if she would have the chance to see their mother and son again in this life, so she cherished the last time together.


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi, although unwilling, even took some chances, as long as her ancestors begged, she was willing to stay in Beijing to put all her eggs in one basket, and then deal with the Queen Mother, Queen Qinghe, and her son. She had to give up the idea.


    I am not alone now after all, and I can no longer move forward without any scruples as usual.


    As a mother, she has to think about the safety of the whole family.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the Palace of Preservation, Tian Yuchan led a group of royal family members to welcome them up. She pretended to salute Yin Enci and greeted Chu Nanzhi. After everyone was seated, she looked around. , began to express the wishful thinking in his heart:


    "Today, everyone who should come has come. Although Nandu Wang''s evil obstacle is missing, it is still lively."


    "I''m afraid the queen mother has forgotten an important role?"


    Tang Yulan followed her words, glanced at Chu Nanzhi and the quadruplets beside her, and deliberately reminded her.


    "Look at my memory."


    Tian Yuchan pretended to be ashamed and sighed: "What Yu Lan said is that Princess Pingning and her children have all entered the capital now, and she has an official status again, and she is taking care of the Tingwei Mansion for His Majesty. Pingning Prefecture is also doing well. It''s time for Jinxiao''s child to come to Beijing to reunite with his family, how can the couple be separated from each other for a long time."


    "The queen mother said so."


    Lin Jinke also hastily echoed: "Speaking of which, I have never met this brother before, and I have long wanted to see King Pingning''s demeanor. He hadn''t entered Beijing to thank him when he was granted the title. Now Guotai Min''an just allows Xiaoxian to come to Beijing to study Stay for a while."


    "The empress dowager and Brother Qinghe''s kindness, I would like to thank my humble husband here."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled unhurriedly and said: "It''s just that the people of Dongsang are haunted and haunted, and the people of Baiyu are staring at them. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to leave the fief."


    At this point, he added another sentence: "Besides, his leg disease often occurs, and he really can''t bear the fatigue of this journey."


    Lin Jinke pursed his lips disapprovingly and said: "But Brother Yu heard that brother Xiaoxian had personally conquered Changning County a while ago, and his army went deep into the hinterland alone, and captured the leader of the rebel army in one battle."


    "Isn''t that all about making people drive ducks to the shelves, and being forced to do nothing?"


    Chu Nanzhi deliberately glanced at Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan.


    The Empress Dowager and King Qinghe recalled that Tang Ru lost his troops and was surrounded by rebels. Lin Jinqian went to Pingning Palace to make a scene and threatened Lin Jinxiao with death to send troops.

 Chapter 726： close surveillance

    After a short silence, Tian Yuchan spoke again: "I blame that girl Jinqian for being ignorant, she was indeed a bit reckless, but she was eager to save her husband when the son-in-law was trapped in the enemy''s line, so I asked Princess Pingning to do this." Sister-in-law, don''t worry about her, when she returns to Beijing next year, I will definitely punish her."


    "The empress dowager speaks seriously, this is also human nature."


    Chu Nanzhi responded with a smile.


    But hearing that Princess Qian will return to Beijing in the coming year, this made her vigilant.


    Shang Shu Ling Ji Huai Shu has been in the south of the Yangtze River for some time, presumably the thorough investigation of Tang Confucianism is about to come to a conclusion.


    Even if the queen mother tried her best to protect the couple, it was inevitable for Tang Ru to be dismissed from office.


    But judging from the current situation, she would rather detain the couple in Luyan Port.


    So she was afraid that Princess Qian would disappoint the Queen Mother when she asked Princess Qian to return to Beijing.


    From the empress dowager''s tone, Lin Tingyan had already noticed that she and King Qinghe were ready to act, otherwise he would not have revealed the tone of taking Lin Jinqian back to Beijing.


    At this juncture, he wanted to take a closer look at Chu Nanzhi. Since the idea of ??letting Lin Jinxiao enter the capital was refuted, now he can only get rid of this person completely.


    Just now when the palace people mentioned that Yin Enci had summoned the woman alone, he guessed that the Empress Dowager might secretly send the mother and son out of Beijing.


    Looking secretly at Lin Jinke, he held his wine glass and said casually, "Nan Zhi, it''s the first time you have entered Beijing, and King Ping Ning is far away in Luyan Port. This year''s festival is really hard for you, but fortunately, uncles and brothers in Beijing... Not a lot, after the first day of the new year, I will ask the relatives of the clan to go to your house to walk around more."


    As he spoke, he looked around at the people in the hall again, and continued: "You have been in Beijing for several months, and it is the first time you have seen many disciples of the clan today. It is just a good time to get acquainted with each other during this New Year''s Eve."


    "What Uncle Liu Huang said is absolutely true."


    Lin Jinke also took advantage of the situation and echoed, "I heard that my Rui Yin and Princess Ruixi had some troubles a few days ago, and in a few days Brother Yu asked your sister-in-law to bring the children to the house for a reunion in person. Then you don''t have to close the door to thank the guests." Yes."


    "Brother Wang and Uncle Liu Huang are so enthusiastic, am I the one who doesn''t know what is good and what is bad, and I will concentrate on waiting for you when I return home tonight."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a gentle smile.


    Already guessed in his heart that these two people probably knew that he was about to leave Beijing, and were preparing to monitor him more closely.


    It seems that the empress dowager''s worries had to be brought to her attention. Today, the two just went out of the city to preside over a sacrificial ceremony together, and when they came back, they started colluding as if they were wearing a pair of trousers.


    If you don¡¯t leave Beijing during the New Year¡¯s Eve, it will be even more difficult to go out of Beijing after the Lantern Festival is restored.


    Yin Enci also noticed something strange, calmly picked up the wine cup in front of him and took a sip, just smiled indifferently:


    "Today''s imperial court must rely on all the relatives and nobles present here, Ting Yan and Jin Ke, you can care so much about Princess Ping Ning and live in harmony, the Ai Family is very pleased."


    Afterwards, he made a deliberate statement: "At present, the government in Jiangnan is lax. Two days ago, Ji Shangshu sent back a report saying that there were a lot of old cases deposited in various places in Jiangnan. The princess is patrolling the south of the Yangtze River in the name of Da Sikou, and she will be ready to go to work after the New Year''s Eve."


    These words directly caused an uproar in the hall.


    Lin Tingyan secretly glanced at Lin Jinke, who was astonished. Although he had already guessed the plot here, he did not expect that the old ancestor would take the initiative to tell everyone.


    In this way, it will not be easy to detain this woman in Beijing.


    But this is definitely not the best time for Lin Jinke to force the palace. If the news of Luyan Port''s removal of Lin Jinxiao is not heard, there is no chance of winning.


    After careful deliberation, he calmed down and decided to watch a good show.


    It is easy to enter Beijing, but it is not easy to go back.


    From Jingling City to Pingning Prefecture, there are old disciples of the Tang family everywhere along the way. He would like to see how the Empress Dowager sent Chu Nanzhi, mother and son out of Beijing.


    At this time, Lin Jinke also began to think about how to stop Chu Nanzhi.


    "After the New Year''s Eve."


    He was thinking silently in his heart.


    If Lin Jinxiao can be eliminated before the Lantern Festival, the worries of the future will be resolved, and with the 30,000 cavalry under his command and the Tang family''s trilogy stationed in the suburbs of Beijing, it will be easy to take down Jingling City. .


    Thinking of this, he no longer had the mood to have a banquet, and after congratulating Chu Nanzhi, he hurriedly left with an excuse.


    Back in the mansion, they began to plan to send a letter to Tang Ru to assassinate Lin Jinxiao, and then ordered his cronies to continue to detain Xie Jingchen in Beijing as a hostage. As long as Pingning Prefecture was disturbed, even if Lin Jinxiao was not dead, he would not care about him.


    After the banquet was over, the clan and nobles left one after another. Yin Enci reluctantly called the quadruplets to him, and told him: "When you return to Luyan Port, the four of you must obediently listen to the words of your father and mother. Take good care of your mother and concubine for your great-grandmother."


    "Great-grandmother, we know."


    Knowing that they will be going home soon, although the quadruplets were happy, they suddenly felt reluctant to part with this kind old man.


    "go Go."


    Yin Enci stroked the little ones one by one, and looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, knowing that the return journey was extremely difficult and dangerous, but there was only so much he could do for them now.


    Let her go out of Beijing according to the order, which should save some trouble along the way.


    Right now, it depends on whether the Queen Mother''s party dares to openly commit chaos at this juncture.


    Leaving the palace and sitting back in the carriage, Chang Lao and Nie Lao let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi who looked restless, Chang Yanjue couldn''t help asking: "Nan Zhi, your ancestor told you to go out of Beijing, so that we can go back to our hometown after the New Year''s Eve, why are you still so sad?" ?¡±


    "The two elders can see the strangeness of Liuhuangshu and King Qinghe today?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t say it bluntly, but just reminded him tactfully.


    "Your Sixth Emperor Uncle is now highly regarded by the ancestors and His Majesty. He is proud of the spring breeze. Knowing that you are a celebrity in front of the ancestors and His Majesty, there is nothing wrong with wanting to treat you more kindly."


    Nie Huai''an frowned suspiciously: "It''s just that Qinghe King is indeed a bit abnormal today, and this old man thinks that these two people may have some fancy things hidden in their hearts."


    "Now that Jinxiao has stabilized the situation in Pingning Prefecture, even though King Qinghe is ambitious, he probably doesn''t have the guts to openly rebel. The end of King Nandu has been witnessed by everyone, so he probably won''t want to follow in his footsteps."


    Chang Yanjue pouted angrily.


    "Yang Runchen was executed, and the idiot''s life experience can no longer be concealed. How could King Qinghe be willing to let His Majesty and the old ancestor welcome the idiot back."


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth and replied: "This person will definitely rebel. We have to leave Beijing before the Lantern Festival. This is what our ancestors meant."


    "Could it be that the ancestors are no longer able to control the current situation?"


    Chang Yanjue looked at Chu Nanzhi in surprise.


    "I believe that the ancestors will be able to stabilize the court situation."


    Chu Nanzhi replied firmly.


    "It''s good that the ancestors arranged it like this, but we must plan for the worst in everything."


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Nie Huai''an can only imagine things in the best way: "Letting your mother and son stay in Beijing is really a great hidden worry."


    Chu Nanzhi realized this, and began to silently calculate the date of leaving Beijing.

 Chapter 727： new year

    That night, after Chu Nanzhi took care of Erbao and Sibao and fell asleep, she kept thinking about how to arrange the way back.


    The shortest journey from Jingling City to Luyan Port is naturally along the Jinglu Canal, which is three to five days faster than going by land.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s even more difficult to get out of danger when encountering danger on the water.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to return to Luyan Port by land.


    On the day of leaving Beijing, she decided to set it at the Lantern Festival after much deliberation.


    It is said that there is no curfew in Beijing at this night, and it is very lively.


    It was how to take Xie Jingchen away from the capital without anyone noticing, which made her feel a little headache.


    The disciple is not a master who is willing to be dominated by himself.


    But thinking of the stability of Pingning Prefecture, this time no matter what, Dengtuzi must be driven back to the ten clans of Baiyu.


    Made up her mind, early the next morning she changed into a new butterfly-pattern yellow shirt, put on a thick gray brocade robe, and started preparing for the new year after freshening up.


    Thinking about wronging the rest of the servants in the house because of the Xiangyue incident a few days ago, she specially ordered Sang Qi to seal an extra two taels of silver for each of them.


    And she herself wrapped four taels of silver lucky money in red silk for each of the five little guys.


    Hearing the movement in the room, Erbao Lin Ruixi and Sibao Lin Ruijia both woke up.


    Seeing the bulging money bag on the tea table, the two little guys ran over in a hurry and couldn''t wait to get dressed, and happily called out, "Auntie, did you also prepare the lucky money for us?"


    "of course."


    Chu Nanzhi held the most important money bags and waved them in front of the little ones: "This year, your father has become a high-ranking official, and your mother has a salary. Naturally, I want to prepare more lucky money for you."


    As she spoke, the topic changed: "But you have to obediently follow Sister Sangqi to get dressed before I can give you money."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi looked up at the bulging money bag in his mother''s hand, and said with a sullen mouth, "Mother, can we keep this money for ourselves?"


    In previous years, Lin Jinxiao would symbolically seal over ten taels of money for each of the little ones. When the Chu family was rich, Liu Yun would give five or six liang of silver to the little ones, but it didn''t take long for them to The original owner confiscated them all.


    Thinking of those old things, Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly and patted the foreheads of the two little ones: "Now that you have grown up, you can keep and manage the lucky money by yourself."


    The two little ones immediately burst into joy when they heard it, and hurriedly took Sang Qi to the bedroom to put on the new clothes prepared by their great-grandmother.


    Seeing Erbao and Sibao so happy, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but think of Lin Jinxiao again.


    I brought all four of his little treasures to the middle of the capital. It was the day of family reunion, and it seemed a little cold for him to watch this New Year''s Eve alone.


    Judging from the situation at the night banquet yesterday, Lin Jinke may have already known the background of the little boy, otherwise why would he and the queen mother suddenly mention that they want the boy to come to Beijing.


    Looking at the money bag on the table, she suddenly had some bad premonitions in her heart.


    "Yang Runchen once wanted to murder the little boy several times in order to completely break the minds of the ancestors and the emperor. Now if King Qinghe doesn''t want the boy to enter Beijing smoothly, the most convenient way is to send someone to assassinate him."


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi suddenly remembered a person in his mind, and that was Sili Xiaowei Kang Xiu.


    He has a strong army under his hands, and it is no problem for a strong army of 1,200 Zhongdu officials to take down the entire Pingning Palace.


    After all, in order to build a racecourse, I had already stationed most of the royal guards at the foot of Nanhua Mountain. If I hadn¡¯t told the little boy to take precautions in advance, once Lin Jinke really moved his mind, the safety of the little boy would be unpredictable.


    It''s just who should tell him about his life experience?


    If you let the people around you rush back to send a letter, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of Lin Jinke''s party, and this kind of thing cannot be conveyed by letter.


    If you want to get the news from Beijing to Lin Jinxiao before Lin Jinke makes a move, you need a more secure and convenient method of transmission.


    Chu Nanzhi thought hard in her mind for a while, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    She remembered that before she came to Beijing, the little boy mentioned that Princess Jinshu had a dark net all over the northern border, which was just in time to come in handy.


    If Ji Huaishu was informed of this matter first, and let this respected Shang Shuling talk to Lin Jinxiao about the past, it should be possible for the little boy to accept this fact calmly.


    Made up her mind, after the second treasure and the fourth treasure had changed into new clothes, she handed over the two money bags she had prepared to the little ones, and let Sang Qi carry the rest of the trays containing the money bags out of the room.


    In the courtyard, everyone was congratulating each other on the new year. Dabao Lin Ruiwen and Sanbao Lin Ruichong held several bulging money bags in their hands. Seeing the figure of Chu Nanzhi coming out, Sanbao subconsciously hid the money bags in his hands behind his back up.


    This scene made Chu Nanzhi dumbfounded.


    She pretended not to see, and waved to Dabao, Sanbao and Shen Yunqing: "Today is the new year, mother has prepared silver for each of you, quickly come to mother."


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong looked at the money bag in her hand, but stood there in a daze, refusing to move. He hesitated for a long time before shaking his head and saying, "Niang, no need, I''ve grown up, and I don''t need my new year''s money this year." .¡±


    Shen Yunqing and Dabao Lin Ruiwen were very sincere, and walked forward obediently.


    Dabao directly handed over the year-old money sealed by Liu Yun, Grandpa Chang, and Grandpa Nie to Chu Nanzhi, and after looking at the three money bags with some reluctance, he replied decisively: "Mother, this is Grandpa Chang, The New Year''s money that Grandpa Nie and Grandma just gave us."


    Erbao and Sibao watched from the sidelines, giggling at Dabao''s distressed expression.


    Seeing that the two elder brothers were afraid that the mother would be greedy for the lucky money like in previous years, Sibao quickly explained: "Big brother, third brother, Auntie has already said that this year our lucky money will be kept by us."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Sanbao immediately approached with a smile on his face, handed all the purses he had hidden into Chu Nanzhi''s hands, and said cheerfully: "Aniang, if that''s the case, I think I can ask Aniang to give it to you this year." lucky money."


    "Brat."


    Chu Nanzhi patted his little head angrily: "Didn''t you just say no, now I don''t have to give it to you if you want it."


    "Aniang, can I exchange the New Year''s money given by Grandpa Chang, Grandpa Nie and Grandma for yours?"


    Sanbao looked at the money bag in her hand, full of kindness.


    "Are you really willing?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the several purses in his hand, probably adding up to nearly ten taels.


    Sanbao gritted his teeth, nodded heavily, touched the corner of his forehead and replied coyly, "Well, I want Auntie''s lucky money."

 Chapter 728： dislike each other

    Seeing that Sanbao''s shy appearance was so cute, Chu Nanzhi wanted to tease him again, but thinking that he still had something to discuss with the elders, he handed over the three money bags in his hand to him, Dabao and Shen Yunqing With a smile on his hand, he said:


    "Mother said, let you manage the New Year''s money this year, of course you won''t break your promise, but you have to promise mother to stay at the house obediently these days."


    Going out of Beijing soon, she was really worried that Qinghe Wangyi Party would make a fuss about a few little guys again.


    Thinking of this level, she told Chen Chuan: "Lieutenant Chen, before the Lantern Festival, you must guard the little princesses and kings at every step."


    Chen Chuan nodded understandingly: "Princess, don''t worry, I will definitely protect the little princess and the little princess."


    Chu Nanzhi felt relieved, watched Er Bao, Si Bao, Er Lao and Liu Yun celebrate the New Year, received the New Year''s silver, and invited the Er Lao to the Nuan Pavilion to talk.


    She personally served tea for the two elders, and Chu Nanzhi didn''t beat around the bush, and said bluntly: "You two gentlemen, after returning from the banquet yesterday, the student had a vague premonition that King Qinghe might rush to attack the poor husband before we return to Luyan Port. It''s just that the current situation in Beijing has not yet reached Prince Pingning''s residence, the students are worried about my husband''s safety, so I want to ask the two elders to inform my husband of the news as soon as possible."


    Chang Yanjue thought about it and nodded, and guessed that Jinxiao must have told her about the hidden trouble, so he replied hesitantly: "This matter should indeed be mentioned to Jinxiao by a suitable person, that is, The old man and you, Mr. Nie, are both in Beijing."


    "Students have already made up their minds about candidates, why don''t you leave it to Ji Shangshu to explain to my humble husband."


    Before Chang Yanjue could finish speaking, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly replied.


    "Ji Huai Shu?"


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an looked at each other, nodded together and said: "This is a suitable candidate."


    Aware of the urgency of this matter, Chang Yanjue didn''t dare to delay any longer, and immediately got up and said to the two: "I''ll make arrangements now."


    Watching Chang Lao leave, Nie Huaian asked anxiously: "Nan Zhi, since you suspect that King Qinghe will harm Jinxiao, have you ever thought that he will do something to you?"


    Glancing at her swollen belly, he was even more disturbed: "It''s inconvenient for you to go out of Beijing now. If someone is against you again, this old man is really worried about you and the child in your belly."


    After all, I and Chang Lao are old and cannot protect their mother and child.


    After thinking for a while, he came up with a plan: "Why don''t you take the little treasures and leave quietly first, and the old man and you, Mr. Chang, stay and hold them back for a while, saying that you are recuperating at home due to illness. , Thank you behind closed doors, with our two old guys here, they will naturally not be suspicious."


    "No."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head resolutely: "Mr. Nie, how could I leave you and Mr. Chang alone."


    Seeing that Nie Huai''an still wanted to refute, she immediately added: "Sir, don''t bring this up again. The student would rather die than let the second elder stay in Beijing for the student."


    In order to ease Nie Huai''an''s heart, she seemed very calm and relieved: "Mr. Nie, don''t worry, I will definitely take you out of the capital."


    Seeing that she was confident, Nie Huai''an must have had an idea, so he didn''t continue to argue.


    Thinking of what the old ancestor explained, Chu Nanzhi continued: "And this time the students have to take Prince Xie out of Beijing together."


    "Thank you, Prince?"


    Nie Huai''an also heard about the fact that the courtiers wanted to take Xie Jingchen as a hostage, and he was full of worry: "If this matter cannot be resolved properly, it will indeed lead to another deadlock between Pingning Prefecture and the Baiyu Ten Clans, but if we want to bring him out together Jing, wouldn''t it make your situation more difficult?"


    "The student has a way to get him out of the customs."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him with a mysterious face, but she didn''t want to reveal her arrangement, and deliberately changed the subject: "To welcome the new year today, Mr. Nie should stop worrying about these things. Next, you and Mr. Chang only needs to spend this new year well, and leave the rest to the students."


    Nie Huai''an knew that this girl had a lot of tricks, and since she was so confident, she didn''t want to spoil her interest on this happy day, and said with a sincere smile: "I''ll just wait and see, and live this year with peace of mind."


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Yun had already led the maids who delivered the dishes and walked in.


    Several little treasures are eating hot braised lamb''s feet with relish.


    In the past, when I was in Luyan Port, it was a luxury to eat a meal of mutton, not to mention the rare sheep''s feet. Now that I am in Jingling City, the mutton is enough.


    Liu Yun asked the maids to arrange the dishes, and said to everyone with a smile: "I heard that the dignitaries in Jingling City only ate dumplings and meatballs in the morning of the first grade of junior high school, which is not comparable to our Tong''an Village. It''s less old-fashioned."


    Looking at the sumptuous dishes on the table, Nie Huai''an was so greedy that he salivated, and hurriedly echoed, "Every place has its own customs, so let''s live according to our own customs."


    In the previous life, since her parents passed away, Chu Nanzhi had never felt such a lively New Year''s atmosphere again. Now, instead of the original owner, she gathered with this family to celebrate the first New Year''s Eve. Although she always felt that something was missing, But I still got great comfort in my heart, and I had a strong sense of belonging.


    She asked Sang Qi to lead the attendants in the house to eat separately, and she personally poured wine for the two elders, served Liu Yun and Xiaobao with food, and watched the family happy, but at this moment her heart seemed to have turned back The whole process of Yangang has been carefully arranged.


    After breakfast, I heard Chen Chuan come in and say that there are many new faces outside the courtyard today, wandering around sneaking around, but Chu Nanzhi led the little treasures to accompany them to set off fireworks and firecrackers in the courtyard as if nothing had happened. It seems that he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    The next day after staying, Tang Yulan really brought the family and relatives to the mansion.


    Compared to the past, she now treats Chu Nanzhi very kindly. She not only prepared generous gifts for everyone in the family, but also took the initiative to let her daughter Lin Ruiyin, son Lin Ruiji and her little treasures show their affection.


    This flattered Liu Yun, who didn''t know why, and quickly asked the little treasures to take out the food at the bottom of the box and share it with Tang Yulan''s sons and daughters.


    Seeing how happily these children were playing together, Tang Yulan looked at the indifferent Chu Nanzhi, and sighed meaningfully: "I really hope that our two families can live in harmony like this forever and love each other. "


    Hearing her insincere nonsense, Chu Nanzhi also smiled against her will: "Brother Wang, Sister-in-Law Wang took the initiative to come to my house regardless of previous suspicions. I am very moved by this kindness. From now on, I will make a knot to repay Brother Wang." Mrs. Wang''s kindness."


    "Cough, brother and sister, I actually like your temperament from the bottom of my heart. If it weren''t for some misunderstandings a few days ago, I wish I could come to your house early and have a drink with you every day."


    Tang Yulan suppressed the nausea and boredom in her heart, and complimented her conscience.


    At this moment, as long as she thinks of the affectionate eyes King Qinghe gave her a while ago, she can''t wait to strangle this woman to death.


    But thinking that she would be exposed to the wilderness soon, she endured the bad breath again.


    Looking at her hypocritical face, Chu Nanzhi just smiled lightly: "Fortunately, I still have a few days left before I leave Beijing. Since Mrs. Wang likes me so much, let''s take advantage of this time to come and walk around the house more."


    Tang Yulan secretly rolled her eyes, and replied with a half-smile: "Okay."


    Afterwards, the two turned their heads away in distaste for each other, each thinking about the things in their hearts.


    ¡­

 Chapter 729： pass the buck

    Just as the entire Jingling City was immersed in the strong flavor of the New Year, the two messengers left Beijing almost at the same time.


    On the fourth day of the first lunar month to welcome the God of Wealth, Lin Jinxiao and Chu Wenbi''s father and daughter had breakfast together early in the morning, and they were sent back to Tong''an Village.


    Now that the lady has become a court lieutenant in Jingzhong, he is well aware of the old father-in-law''s temperament. He is afraid that he will show off in front of the relatives in the village to satisfy his vanity, so he specially ordered Yin Liuxuan to prepare a generous gift again, in case he visits relatives used by friends.


    After arranging all the matters, Hai Da led the famous attendant into the palace carefully, first ordered the attendant to hand over a bowl of soup to him, and explained cautiously: "Your Highness, today Princess Yuanxi When I returned to the residence of the adults who stayed behind, I said that I personally cooked a bowl of delicious sea bass and bamboo shoot soup to nourish my Highness."


    "It''s unnecessary."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced coldly at the hot soup in the attendant''s hand, waved his hand and reprimanded, "Take it down."


    I still remember that when I had a gout attack in my legs and feet, Chu Wenyu sent someone to give me two perch. My wife was afraid that my leg disease would recur after eating the perch.


    Hai Da''a has already seen that His Highness does not have the slightest affection for this ardent Princess Yuanxi. Although the little princess has indeed changed a lot since he came to the house, he learned to cook and cook soup by himself, and is considerate, but it is wrong after all. She paid, but she had a noble status as the princess, so she had to respect a little bit, so she had to allow the servants to bring in the soup.


    Seeing that King Pingning was displeased, he immediately winked at the attendant tactfully, signaling her to leave, and then quickly changed the subject: "Your Highness, Ji Shangshu came to visit, and the old slave seems to have important matters to discuss with His Highness. Discuss."


    "Oh, immediately lead Master Shang Shu to the study to worship tea."


    Hearing that it was Ji Huai who asked for an interview, Lin Jinxiao immediately changed his expression, got up and walked straight to the study.


    Waited in the study for a while, only to see Hai Da''a come in with Ji Huaishu.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Jinxiao noticed that the old Shangshu was hesitating today, as if he was full of worries.


    "Master Shangshu, please sit down."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced coldly at Ji Huaishu, but he pondered for a long time before sitting down slowly.


    First, he raised his eyes and looked at the calm Haida. Haida was about to go out, but Ji Huaishu quickly waved his hand to stop him: "Boss Hai, where are you going?"


    Haida knew that there might be nothing good for him here.


    About King Pingning''s life experience, the people around His Highness probably know about it, but they are the only ones who keep it from him. The last time Yin Sian came here, he never mentioned it. Visiting at the door, I am afraid that there will be results in Beijing.


    He didn''t want to stay in the study and watch King Pingning get angry.


    Seeing that he couldn''t slip out, he had to turn around and replied with a stiff smile: "Old slave, go and see who are the guests in the palace today."


    "There is no need to bother Director Hai for this kind of matter, it is enough for Shaofu Yin to take care of it."


    Ji Huaishu smiled at him maliciously, and when he looked at Lin Jinxiao, he intentionally and sincerely asked, "Your Highness, I have been down to Jiangnan for a while, and I have been busy with official duties, and I haven''t had time to catch up with Director Hai. Could you please trouble Your Majesty today?" Director Hai bestows a seat, I want to keep him in His Highness''s study."


    Lin Jinxiao was very puzzled by this request.


    These two old guys can''t talk if they want to talk, so why stay in their study.


    But seeing the earnest eyes of the old Shangshu, he had no choice but to nod his head, and signaled to the uncomfortable Hai Da''a: "Boss Hai, since Lord Shangshu is sincerely begging, you don''t have to restrain yourself, just sit down."


    Hai Da''a secretly glanced at Ji Huaishu with a resentful gaze, and hurriedly sat down in trepidation.


    "Tell me, Master Shangshu, what do you want to discuss with this king when you come to the door today?"


    Lin Jinxiao guessed that he must be here on business, so he didn''t beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    Ji Huaishu and Hai Da''a looked at each other in dismay, but pushed the hard work to this cunning old eunuch: "I think Director Hai should know this matter better than the old man, let Director Hai explain it to His Highness in detail. "


    "Old slave?"


    Hai Da''a''s eyes bulged in a daze, and hurriedly declined: "This old slave is just an **** who has lived in the palace for a long time, so how can he be compared with Master Shang Shu, of course no Master Shang Shu knows the whole story."


    Seeing the two pushing back and forth, Lin Jinxiao immediately became annoyed, and reprimanded with sullen expression: "What are you two hiding?"


    "Your Highness."


    Ji Huaishu saw him getting angry, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Just before the New Year''s Day, there was a great change in the palace. Situ Yang Runchen and Zhonglang General Pang Yuan conspired to release the imprisoned Nandu King from Youting Palace The palace has changed."


    "Palace change?"


    Before Ji Huaishu could finish his words, Lin Jinxiao stood up angrily: "My wife, Your Highness, the little princess, and your two benefactors are in danger?"


    It was only then that he realized that the two of them hesitated for a long time, probably because of this matter, they dared not speak.


    Ji Huaishu was so frightened that he quickly waved his hands: "Your Highness, please calm down, the princess and everyone are safe and sound. According to the message sent back by Mr. Chang, it is the princess who is resourceful and resourceful this time. She made careful arrangements with Princess Shu in advance to deliberately stimulate Yang''s one-party forced the palace, completely disintegrating the conspiracy of Yang''s one-party."


    Seeing that Lin Jinxiao was listening carefully, Ji Huaishu carefully sized him up, and then secretly glanced at Hai Da''a.


    But the old **** just sat there peacefully like an outsider, which made Ji Huaishu feel puzzled.


    After pondering for a while, he had no choice but to continue to speak with a bitter face: "The princess has also uncovered two shocking cases through this palace change. The mastermind who murdered the former prince and his senior ministers was Yang Runchen, and the old King Qinghe The assassination was also arranged by him."


    "This Yang Situ is really disloyal and unrighteous. He is a veteran of the three dynasties."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head full of contempt.


    Earlier, he and his wife guessed that the tax bank case and Duanlongshan assassination were inseparably related to this person, but they didn''t expect him to do so many evil deeds.


    "Since everything has been decided, can the Empress Dowager and His Majesty allow the wife to return?"


    Lin Jinxiao was most worried about Chu Nanzhi''s safety, so he couldn''t wait to ask.


    I really don¡¯t know how my wife escaped this catastrophe.


    When I was in Luyan Port, I told her to keep a low profile in everything when she went to Beijing. I didn''t expect this girl to lead such a big show.


    "I heard that the old ancestor has passed on the decree on behalf of His Majesty, and specially appointed the princess as the chief commander to patrol the south of the Yangtze River. She should be back after the New Year''s Eve."


    At this point, Ji Huaishu suddenly stopped, and he never dared to speak what he was holding in his heart.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Lin Jinxiao''s calm heart couldn''t stop making waves.


    Finally, the mother and child could return to Luyan Port safely before the child was born.


    This news is undoubtedly the most gratifying thing for him this New Year''s Eve.


    But looking at Hai Da''a and Ji Huaishu''s still sullen faces, he sensed that something was wrong, and asked with a frown, "Master Shang Shu, do you have something else to tell me?"

 Chapter 730： Late strike

    Ji Huaishu and Hai Da''a looked at each other again, seeing that the old cunning man was still calm and composed, and treated himself as an outsider, thinking: "This old fox is really cunning, he has been with the ancestor for many years, what is the matter?" You know everything very clearly, but you don¡¯t want to confide a word.¡±


    had no choice but to adjust his tone, looked at Lin Jinxiao cautiously, and asked tentatively, "Has your Highness ever heard about the posthumous son of the former crown prince?"


    "Well, I heard a little bit."


    Lin Jinxiao picked up his tea impatiently and took a sip, always feeling that this old Shangshu was very abnormal today.


    Hai Da saw that Ji Huaishu had never dared to speak out, and eventually lost his patience, and then reminded: "Your Highness, in fact, the rumors in the market are not rumors, and the posthumous son of the former prince is indeed still alive."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao''s calm face suddenly sank, and the hand holding the teacup couldn''t help but freeze.


    "I have concealed it from His Highness for a long time, and I really have no choice."


    Hai Da''a knelt down in fear, pleading guilty and said: "Since I came to Luyan Port, I have been wanting to tell His Highness about this matter, but I think that my ancestor walks on thin ice every step in the palace, and dare not disturb her old man. It is a big plan, so I have been holding back until now before mentioning it to His Highness, and I dare not lie to His Highness again, Your Highness, you are the grandson of the ancestors, the posthumous child of the former prince who was exiled among the people."


    "My king?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head in disbelief: "Are you two joking?"


    Thinking that the lady mentioned this matter in the past, recalling all the experiences, and looking at the solemn expressions of Ji Huaishu and Hai Da''a again, he suddenly realized that they might not have lied.


    When his mind was wandering and confused, Ji Huaishu also knelt down immediately, with mixed emotions in his heart.


    Facing this nephew who had been lost for many years, he suppressed the tears in his eyes, gritted his teeth and kowtowed: "The ancestor and the concubine have been waiting in the palace for His Royal Highness to return to Beijing as soon as possible. Your Highness is returning to Beijing."


    "Old Ancestor, Toffee?"


    Lin Jinxiao stood up, staggered a few steps back a little unsteadily, and stood still. Only then did he realize that if he was the posthumous child, then the old ancestor was his imperial grandmother, and Concubine Ji was his own. Birth mother?


    "This Queen Mother is still alive?"


    There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, and he rolled again.


    Being deprived of his mother''s love since he was a child, this moment made him unable to bear a trace of unconcealable joy in his heart.


    "Alive, just my elder sister."


    At this point, Ji Huaishu broke down in tears: "In desperation, the old magistrate begged the county magistrate of Tingshu to replace His Highness with his own newborn child and take him out of Beijing, but the concubine did not know the inside story. In just a few days, I watched the prince and his cronies die tragically in the Eastern Palace, and then learned that my own child was suffering, and I couldn''t bear this heavy blow, and my mind was completely confused."


    After a pause, he went on to talk in a heavy tone: "After the old King Qinghe put down the Jingling City rebellion, although the ancestors took the concubine back to the palace and placed them in Zhaochun Palace, the concubine is still a I am in a daze, and the imperial physician has used countless prescriptions, but nothing has improved."


    "Yang Runchen."


    Lin Jinxiao clenched his fists fiercely: "The hatred of killing his father and humiliating his mother is irreconcilable. Where is this person now?"


    Ji Huaishu buried his head tightly, and replied in a painful voice: "Tie Yang was executed together with more than a dozen masterminds on the night of the palace uprising. His Majesty pardoned the death penalty for Yang''s family members and their party members, and changed it to exile and censure."


    "Yang Runchen has committed such a heinous crime. How can his family members and party members be pardoned?"


    When Lin Jinxiao didn''t know his life experience before, Lin Jinxiao felt extremely sorry for the former crown prince and those courtiers who died in vain. Now that he knew that he was Lin Tingan''s son, he became even more angry. He slammed his fist on the table, He said angrily: "This king will definitely march the whole army into Beijing, confiscate all the Yang family''s family and exterminate the family, and avenge the grievances of the dead loyal souls."


    "Your Highness, the current situation is chaotic, and it is really inappropriate to carry out mass killings."


    Ji Huaishu persuaded: "What''s more, Yang Runchen assisted the kings of the three dynasties, and his disciples and old officials are all over the world. There are at least tens of thousands of party members who have intersected with him. Why don''t you know the hatred in His Highness''s heart, the reason why he took the initiative to excuse Yang''s party is to hope that His Highness can stabilize his mind and take advantage of this to attract people''s hearts."


    Seeing this, Hai Da''a also took advantage of the situation to persuade him: "Your Highness, King Qinghe is so powerful right now, he dared to disregard his ancestors'' precepts and lead troops into the capital, and he has long since ignored His Majesty. Your Highness must not disappoint the princess'' painstaking efforts." , now it is time to try our best to attract all forces to return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    "Princess?"


    Thinking of Chu Nanzhi''s mother and daughter who were still in the capital, Lin Jinxiao was in a state of confusion, and couldn''t help but frowned: "If Lin Jinke rebels, the first thing to bear the brunt is to detain his wife and children. Jingling City is thousands of miles away. , what should this king do?"


    At this moment, he wished he could fly to Beijing immediately and bring their mother and son back.


    "Please rest assured, Your Highness, once King Qinghe changes, the ancestors will try to **** the princess and Xiaojun Wang Xiaojunzhu out of Beijing."


    Ji Huaishu hesitated for a moment, full of worry, said: "Changlao and Wangfei are in a hurry to send a letter back, I am afraid that Tang Ru will be harmful to His Highness."


    "Tang Confucianism?"


    Lin Jinxiao half-closed his eyes, feeling a headache for this person.


    Since he returned from Changning County''s defeat, he has been staying in the mansion to reflect on himself, and he has not shown any extraordinary performance. If he wants to take advantage of his weaknesses, it seems that there is no room for him to start.


    After thinking about it, he had no choice but to tell Hai Da''a: "Director Hai, go to the Duwei Mansion for the king, and ask Zhang Yu to send more people to watch Tang Ru''s movements. Before the princess returns smoothly, you must not let go." He left with Princess Qian."


    Right now, although Langzhou is guarded by Ji Rongheng, he is still worried, and immediately added: "You then secretly order He Ying to lead the two thousand cavalry from the palace to the border of Langzhou secretly, ready to meet the princess."


    Ji Huaishu was a little worried: "Your Highness, you have transferred all the elites from the mansion away. If Tang Ru took the opportunity to make trouble, how should you deal with it?"


    After thinking about it in his mind, he hastened to remonstrate: "It''s better to ask the governor to order him to send some people from the army to the palace to protect the safety of the palace."


    "No."


    Lin Jinxiao waved his hand: "Right now, Captain Kangxiu of Sili is stationed at Luyan Port, and the mansion is under the watchful eye of Chief Shi Song Liao. If this king privately mobilizes the prefectural army to enter the city, he may be framed by King Qinghe for rebellion. In this way, it is even more difficult for the princess and children to return, and now we can only wait for them to start first."


    Glancing at Ji Huaishu, who was frowning, Lin Jinxiao suddenly showed a sly smile: "But this king will never become a fish on their chopping board. Since Lord Shangshu entered the mansion in person today, this king will also ask Ji Shangshu to replace it." The king has one thing to do."


    "Please speak, Your Highness."


    Ji Huaishu hurriedly urged.


    "The princess is supposed to return after the New Year''s Eve, but she is anxious to send the news back through hidden channels. It must be that King Qinghe has rebellious intentions. If he rebels, I should be most afraid of me now."


    Lin Jinxiao analyzed carefully: "And if he wants to succeed, the only ones he can rely on in Luyan Port are Kang Xiu''s 1,200 strong Zhongdu officials and Tang Ru''s only 800 pieces of music. It is impossible to predict when they will attack, so we can only take strict precautions. The five hundred guards in the mansion can last for a while. I also ask Lord Shang Shu to take over the guards and garrison at the foot of Nanhua Mountain for the king before returning to the court. The army rushes to help."


    "The old minister takes orders."


    Ji Huaishu took the waist card he handed over, and happily left with Hai Da''a.

 Chapter 731： frenzied

    In the backyard manor of Qi''s old house, Tang Yuanxi is leading sisters Cailian and Caiwei to visit sister-in-law Lin Jinqian.


    Depressed all day long in the palace, returning to her mother''s house can be regarded as a complete comfort.


    Walking slowly towards the familiar courtyard for a while, when I arrived at a corner of a secluded courtyard, I suddenly heard a conversation coming from inside.


    Standing to listen, she recognized the voice of her elder brother Tang Ru, and looked suspiciously at the maid next to her, showing resentment on her face.


    This girl clearly said that her elder brother was not at home, why did she hear her elder brother''s voice again.


    was about to reprimand, but was attracted by the conversation in the room:


    "Young master, the old minister is ready. Today is the day to welcome the God of Wealth. The city is immersed in a comfortable and festive atmosphere. It is a good time to kill King Pingning. Guard."


    "Very good, Tang Li, you lead my tribe to guard the south and west gates of King Pingning''s mansion, and beware of King Pingning going out of the city to ask for help. Lord Sili and my subordinates led the officials from the middle of Sili''s mansion into the mansion to capture King Pingning. This time I will make that shabby household kowtow and beg for mercy, to vent the shame of Changning County."


    Hearing that her brother was going to kill her husband, Tang Yuanxi turned pale with fright, and hurriedly stopped the maid who was about to yell out, but it was still a step too late, and there was a burst of reprimand immediately from the room: "Who is eavesdropping outside?"


    Tang Yuanxi, Caiwei, and Cailian worked together to knock out the maid leading the way. In panic, she remembered that there was a dog hole in the courtyard, and knowing that Lin Jinxiao didn''t like picking lotus, she quickly told Caiwei in a low voice: "You follow this road until Beside the courtyard wall, where you can leave the palace, you hurry back to the palace and report to His Highness, let him beware of my elder brother."


    "Princess."


    Caiwei was at a loss when she heard the sound of the door being pushed inside the house.


    "Go quickly."


    Tang Yuanxi half-pushed her away, and then gestured to Cailian: "You follow me in and hold my brother back."


    Cai Lian gritted her teeth, and just as Tang Yuanxi took a step, Tang Ru and Tang Li brothers led Kang Xiu out.


    "Yuan Xi, what are you doing in my study instead of looking for your sister-in-law?"


    Seeing that she was his younger sister, Tang Ru asked angrily, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Brother, something happened in Beijing? Why did you kill my husband?"


    Tang Yuanxi suppressed the panic in her heart, and asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Princess, you don''t want to get involved in this matter."


    Kang Xiu knew that she had some affection for King Pingning, so he persuaded patiently: "Today, you can stay at the Young Master''s Mansion with peace of mind, and wait for me to return."


    "He is my husband, how can I just watch you murder him?"


    Tang Yuanxi argued with reason.


    "Your husband?"


    Tang Ru sneered and shook his head: "Yuanxi, I think you are confused, you regard him as your husband, but did he ever regard you as his wife?"


    Sighed full of sarcasm: "Don''t be stupid, my silly sister, after I get rid of him, brother will find you a good husband."


    "No, big brother, I won''t let you hurt him whatever you say today."


    Tang Yuanxi mustered up the courage to open her arms to stop the few people who were about to continue walking out.


    "Tang Yuanxi, when I asked you to marry into Pingning Palace, I didn''t ask you to protect him, but to monitor him."


    Tang Ru completely lost his patience, with a fierce light in his eyes, he reprimanded sharply.


    "But brother, you also promised that I would not hurt him."


    Facing his aggressive aura, Tang Yuanxi had no intention of backing down.


    "One moment and another, and now he must die."


    Tang Ru waved to Tang Li impatiently: "Take the princess down and ask someone to take care of her. Don''t let her step out of the house today."


    Seeing that there was no way out, Tang Yuanxi grabbed the sword from Tang Li''s waist decisively, put it around his neck, and threatened forcefully: "If elder brother dares to go to Pingning Palace today, younger sister will die in front of you."


    "Want to die? How hard is that?"


    Tang Ru smiled sinisterly, pulled out his sword without hesitation, and the sharp blade pierced directly into her lower abdomen.


    "Clan brother."


    "Princess."


    This scene directly stared at the people around him.


    Before Cailian had time to react, she saw a sharp sword piercing her chest, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Brother."


    Tang Yuanxi never expected that her elder brother, who has always loved her so much, would be cruel to her. She stared at him desperately, and the hand holding the sword gradually relaxed. .


    "Clan brother, she is your biological sister, the general and aunt learned about it."


    Tang Li stepped forward to support Tang Yuanxi in a panic, shaking his head with tears in his eyes.


    Tang Ru gritted his teeth fiercely, and first reprimanded Kang Xiu: "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and ask someone to chase the escaped girl back."


    The matter has come to this point, Kang Xiu didn''t dare to say anything more, hesitatingly followed the call and left.


    After hearing the sound, Lin Jinqian rushed over and saw Tang Yuanxi lying in a pool of blood, she was shocked and shouted: "Yuanxi."


    rushed forward, looked at her **** lower abdomen, and cursed bitterly: "Tang Ru, you bastard, you are so insane, how can you bear to kill your own sister?"


    "It''s good to keep an eye on the princess."


    Tang Ru didn''t bother to pay attention, and took a step forward without paying attention, but after taking two steps, he found that the soles of his feet seemed to be caught by something.


    Looking back, I found that Tang Yuanxi was holding her thigh tightly with both hands and refused to let go. He was so angry that he kicked her hard.


    After a stalemate for a long time, Tang Yuanxi finally lost his strength. He could no longer bear the pain that hit his body, and slowly spread his hands that were dirty and red from being stepped on.


    Tang Ru was very anxious at this moment, unwilling to take another look at the two sisters-in-law, put away his sword and resolutely left in a hurry.


    "Yuan Xi."


    Lin Jinqian had already cried into tears, holding Tang Yuanxi who was dying, and shouted hysterically: "Hold on, my sister-in-law will find a doctor for you."


    Growing up together since she was a child, she also knew that her mother owed her aunt in her heart. She loved this cousin the most, but now she was murdered by her husband, and she regretted it for a while. Send it to Pingning Palace.


    Tang Yuanxi opened her eyes slightly, staring closely at Lin Jinqian who was heartbroken, as if she saw Lin Jinxiao right in front of her, glistening tears slipped from the corner of her eyes, raised her left hand up tremblingly, grinned hard, and said slowly: "Live!" You must be well. Live well"


    After that, lying in Lin Jinqian''s arms, he died.


    "Yuan Xi."


    Lin Jinqian was heartbroken, but vaguely heard noises coming from the yard.


    Hearing the prestige, he looked over and saw that it was the second uncle of the Lin family, Lin Bo, and his wife, the Tan family, rushing in with some clansmen noisily.


    Now that Tang Ru has lost power, her restaurant is out of business, all the money and gifts sent by the county officials have been seized, and recently she has noticed that there is no money in the house for no reason. Gu Yin, came to the door again and again to disgust himself, as if he didn''t take himself seriously.


    She directly picked up the sword on the ground angrily, and said angrily: "You stinky woman, this princess is not in the mood to accompany you today. If you continue to be stubborn, this princess will kill you immediately."


    "Hey, isn''t this Princess Yuanxi?"


    Mrs. Tan glanced at the distraught Tang Yuanxi, and didn''t know what had happened. She felt sorry for her tens of thousands of taels of silver, and she had to explain to the family members of the second room''s shares, so she had to bite the bullet and talk: "Master Yuanxi Why did you just wipe your neck when you were so good?"


    Seeing that Lin Jinqian refused to talk to her, relying on the prominent status of the clan in Luyan Port, she plucked up the courage to continue: "People cannot be resurrected after death, and I am sorry for your highness, but no matter what, the princess must not neglect her old life and the hard-earned money of the clansmen." La."


    "roll."


    Tang Li looked at the ignorant Tan, and reprimanded him sharply.


    "Why, General Tang still wants to kill someone?"


    Mrs. Tan no longer paid attention to this group of people, but as soon as the words fell, the sword in Lin Jinqian''s hand swung directly at her neck, and blood splattered all over.


    "Princess Qian, you"


    Limbaugh and his relatives were dumbfounded.


    "The princess has never forced you to buy shares in the restaurant. You licked your face and sent the money to your door. Now that you have lost the money, you still want the princess to pay you the money. It''s a dream."


    Lin Jinqian threw down the sword, was disheartened and didn''t care about him, and used all his strength to pick up Tang Yuanxi, who was covered in blood, and walked away.


    Tang Li stared angrily, and scolded the members of the Lin family: "If you don''t leave, labor and management will kill you all."


    Lin Bo had no choice but to order his clansmen to carry Tan''s body and crawl out of the Qi family''s old house.

 Chapter 732： to die

    Lin Jinxiao arranged the defense of the palace, and just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ji Huaishu leading Caiwei back. The two of them were anxious, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    Staring at Caiwei who was in a state of distress, Lin Jinxiao asked coldly, "What happened?"


    "Your Highness, servant servant servant"


    Caiwei was panting as if she hadn¡¯t recovered from the fright just now, so Ji Huaishu had no choice but to report for her: "Your Highness, as you expected, Tang Ru and Kang Xiu have led the troops to the palace."


    "It came so fast?"


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t believe his ears.


    Just now when he received the news from Jingzhong, Tang Ru made some moves. It seems that he still underestimated the strength of King Qinghe.


    Ji Huaishu obviously didn''t expect Tang Ru and the others to move so fast, rubbing his palms in confusion, already lost his mind.


    Lin Jinxiao made a prompt decision, fetched the Son of Heaven Sword, and walked out while ordering to Ji Huaishu: "The closest to the palace in the city is the Haiphong Battalion, Ji Shangshu, I will send someone to **** you out of the palace, and you should immediately go to the west of the city with my token The county captain''s mansion, notify Li Sanmu and Zheng Haichuan to come to the manor to help, and I will hold them back for a while."


    "But there are only 500 guards left in the mansion, how to resist Kang Xiu''s strong army from the Central Capital?"


    Ji Huaishu asked hesitantly.


    The group of people under Kang Xiu''s hands are all desperadoes, and they don''t want to die for fame.


    "It''s okay, fortunately, there is still some time to prepare, Lord Shang Shu, don''t delay any longer, let''s go."


    Lin Jinxiao led him out together, ordered all the horses of the palace to be released, ordered him to lead fifty people to break out from the west gate, and immediately ordered the guards to close the gate of the palace, and gathered everyone to the front yard to fend off the enemy.


    All of a sudden, the servants of the various courtyards took up weapons one after another, and stood guard at the lower positions of several gates and courtyard walls in full battle.


    Ji Huaishu rushed out, and ordered the fifty or so riders under him to go to the west, south, and east of the city in three routes, shouting for help with great fanfare along the way, while he himself found a shop in disguise and quietly He rushed to the county Wei''s mansion.


    Hearing the movement in the city, Tang Ru guessed that the girl Caiwei must have rushed back to the palace to inform the news, and immediately led someone to shoot and kill the guards who rushed out of the palace to ask for help. The sentry cavalry shot and killed all of them, and let people occupy various city gates.


    Then assembled the people and rushed to the Pingning Palace in a hurry. According to the previous agreement, the palace was surrounded by water, and then began to launch a fierce attack.


    The aura of dark clouds pressing down on the city caused panic to be heard from all over the palace.


    Lin Jinxiao had heard about Kang Xiu''s powerful Zhongdu army for a long time, and knew that if both sides were prepared to fight rashly, he would not be sure of victory, so he asked someone to arrest Song Liao, and sat down calmly. In the center of the palace, quietly waiting for the moment of the decisive battle.


    Calculating the time, if Ji Huaishu can successfully ask for help, it will take nearly an hour at the fastest. Even if it fails, Li Ce will come to help when he knows that the palace has changed.


    Tang Ru rashly launched a rebellion, naturally wanting to take down the palace as soon as possible.


    For the current plan, all he can do is delay the time, the longer the delay, the better for himself.


    Although the whole palace fought hard to resist for a while, as time passed bit by bit, the rebels led by Tang Ru and Kang Xiu quickly broke through the gate of the palace and rushed to the main hall of the palace from all directions.


    The newly appointed military commanders Cao Xuan and Sang Kun led the people back to the main hall in a hurry, looking at Lin Jinxiao who was still calm, Cao Xuan hurriedly urged: "Your Highness, the rebel army has broken through the gate of the mansion, and the last general wishes to lead the troops to protect him." Your Highness breaks out of the city."


    "Breakout? How to break out?"


    Lin Jinxiao smiled indifferently: "It''s the New Year''s Eve right now, and government offices at all levels are resting. If this king leaves the city, there will be chaos in the city. At that time, Kang Xiu will take over the coastal defense battalion in the name of the court under the guise of the captain of Sili. , forcibly suppressing the Duwei¡¯s Mansion and controlling Luyan Port, not only will the king¡¯s life be lost, but the state government officials will also suffer.¡±


    Furthermore, if he loses the dominance of Pingning Prefecture, how can Chu Nanzhi, mother and son return to Luyan Port safely?


    Silent for a few seconds, he resolutely said: "The safest way right now is to guard the palace, so that Tang Ru has no time to look after him. As long as the news spreads, when reinforcements arrive, Tang Ru and others can be wiped out."


    Seeing that Cao Xuan still had concerns, Lin Jinxiao immediately ordered: "Don''t think about it anymore, the king is here in the palace, Sang Kun, you and General Cao gather everyone around the palace for security, and order the female family members to take refuge in the palace. , the rest of the people line up in front of the hall, not one person retreats in front of the battle, desperately resisting the rebels from entering the hall, and those who dare to escape will be killed without mercy."


    Sang Kun knew that he should not get confused at this time, so he hurriedly left.


    Cao Xuan saw that King Pingning had made up his mind to see death as home, and he no longer hesitated. He walked out of the palace and personally supervised the guards and the people of the palace to resist the attack of the rebels.


    The disintegrated palace people retreated to the jade steps of the main hall. When they heard that King Pingning was still standing in the hall, and that someone had gone out to ask for help, they suddenly became more courageous. The menacing rebels no longer have the slightest fear.


    The maids in the mansion were all sent by the Empress Dowager to serve Lin Jinxiao. In the palace, they were used to seeing those royal clansmen single-mindedly fighting for power and treating human life like nothing. He loves the people like a son, but only loves the master who loves the people like a son, but only loves the tyrants and corrupt officials.


    They plucked up their courage, held the tools they usually used, and begged with high ambition: "General Cao, the servants are willing to die for His Highness, and resist the rebels with you."


    Seeing that the usually weak and charming daughters are all high-spirited and unwilling to take refuge in the main hall, the guards are encouraged.


    Cao Xuan raised his saber high, looked down at the rebels who entered the courtyard, and solemnly shouted: "Die for Your Highness, kill the rebels."


    Hearing such an impassioned voice, Tang Ru couldn''t help but shudder in his heart. He didn''t expect that so many people would not avoid life and death for a foreign prince whose foundation was not stable.


    He personally led the men and horses and rushed under the jade steps of the main hall. Looking up at the majestic and majestic palace hall, he raised his voice and shouted: "Your Highness, hurry up and capture me, as long as you are willing to walk down the jade steps, obediently give me a few knocks!" If you surrender and beg for mercy, I will definitely read it to your comrades, save your life, and treat your clansmen kindly."


    Hearing the provocative shouts outside, Lin Jinxiao walked out of the hall slowly holding the Tianzi sword, looking down at Tang Ru at the bottom of the jade steps, but unhurriedly drew out the sword and inserted it into the front of the hall, smiling calmly Said: "Tang Confucianism, this king is here, and I won''t go anywhere. If you can make half a step up the jade steps today, this king is willing to surrender to you."


    "Looking for death."


    Tang Ru knew that time was running out, so he didn''t dare to delay. With a wave of his hand, the soldiers rushed towards the hall like crazy tigers.


    For a while, the shouts of killing were loud.


    But what surprised Tang Ru was that the eunuchs, maids, and handymen in the mansion who were holding kitchen knives and sticks suddenly seemed to have been reborn, and they stood in the front without hesitation, and together with the guards of the palace, completely stopped the soldiers. They rushed to the road of the jade steps, so anxious that he sat on the horse and squeezed cold sweat.

 Chapter 733： Mysterious Legion

    After nearly an hour of fierce fighting under the king''s palace, the jade steps were surrounded by corpses and blood flowed like rivers, but none of Tang Ru and Kang Xiu''s troops attacked the hall, completely beyond their expectations.


    Seeing that the feather arrows covering the attack had been exhausted, Tang Ru had no choice but to lead the army forward in order to boost morale.


    Hearing the cries of killing more and more quickly, Lin Jinxiao held the Tianzi Sword in his hand, closed his eyes tightly, and listened quietly to the sound of the wind and footsteps around him, counting the time silently. If nothing unexpected happened, Ji Shangshu should be back.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw a **** horse charging up in the distance, holding a big knife, and the majestic aura made the rebels completely overwhelmed.


    "Your Highness, the last general is late, please punish him."


    Everyone heard the reputation and saw that Li Ce led a team of rough men in black casual clothes to kill the generals aggressively, but the team of 200 people immediately rushed the orderly Zhongdu strong camp to pieces.


    Tang Ru turned around in horror, and saw Li Ce throwing a **** head over. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was his brother Tang Li.


    He gritted his teeth angrily and shouted at Kang Xiu: "Take down this reckless man."


    Lin Jinxiao was very surprised at this moment, and he didn''t know where Li Sanlang moved such a strong team. Seeing that the momentum was no weaker than that of Kang Xiu''s Zhongdu strong team, he had turned the tide of battle in the courtyard in an instant.


    Joyed, he immediately raised his sword and shouted to the remaining hundred or so people: "Follow me and kill the rebels."


    Cao Xuan and Sang Kun were already exhausted, but when they saw the warriors led by Li Ce defeating the enemy soldiers, they suddenly regained their fighting spirit. They clenched their sword hilts and rushed down the jade steps with Lin Jinxiao, fighting fiercely with the rebels In one piece.


    Not long after, hundreds of young and strong members of the Lin family led by Lin Tingzhen and the coastal defense camp brought back by Ji Huaishu rushed into the palace and surrounded the rebel army.


    Seeing that there was no hope of occupying the palace, Kang Xiu hurriedly rushed to Tang Ru, protected him to break out, and persuaded him while fighting: "Young master, retreat quickly, the old minister will protect you and break out from the north gate."


    Tang Ru looked unwilling, seeing that he could break through the palace and take down Lin Jinxiao, he never imagined that so many reinforcements would rush in at once.


    Right now, the only option is to desperately break through and escape from Luyan Port.


    Angrily shouted at the sergeants: "Withdraw."


    Then he was dragged by Kang Xiu and prepared to flee in a hurry.


    "Want to run."


    Lin Jinxiao had quick eyesight and quick hands, and threw the sword in his hand at Kang Xiu, the captain of Sili, who was guarding behind Tang Ru.


    The sharp blade pierced Kang Xiu''s back directly, piercing his chest.


    Kang Xiu only felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, knelt down on the ground, propped himself up with a sword and shouted at Tang Ru: "Young Master, run quickly."


    Tang Ru was about to get on his horse, but was thrown to the ground by Li Ce who jumped over.


    Lin Jinxiao took advantage of the opportunity to rush into the crowd, quickly pulled out the Son of Heaven Sword, and swept it out with all his strength, only to hear the sharp sound of "àÍàÍ" resounding around, everyone looked around, and all the swords and halberds were broken in the hands of the soldiers protecting Tang Ru.


    "Take them all."


    When Lin Jinxiao gave an order, the soldiers of the coastal defense battalion rushed forward.


    Seeing Kang Xiu killed and Tang Ru captured, the rebels put down their swords in horror and were subdued immediately.


    Lin Jinxiao walked forward slowly and generously, stepped on Tang Ru''s back, sneered and shook his head: "This king gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t use it."


    "Humph."


    Tang Ru was restrained by Li Ce''s backhand, unable to move at all, but coldly snorted disdainfully: "If you want to kill or kill, it''s up to you, but it''s a pity that you will never see the one on your heart again, with their mother and child at your disposal I went to **** together, and I didn''t feel alone."


    Paused, he became more arrogant and said: "Prince Pingning don''t need to be complacent, your good days are coming to an end."


    "A prisoner under his rank, dare to laugh at this king."


    Lin Jinxiao pressed the blood-stained sword against his cheek, and wiped it lightly. There was a trace of evil in his cold eyes: "Don''t worry about staying behind, my lord, this king will let Princess Pingning return to Lushan safely. Weir port."


    After finishing speaking, people escorted Tang Ru and the rebellious party together.


    Tang Ru struggled desperately and shouted: "Lin Jinxiao, kill me now if you have the ability."


    "He''s so arrogant even when he''s about to die."


    Li Ce gritted his teeth and held the big knife: "Your Highness, I will kill him now."


    "Why should Saburo bother with a dying man?"


    Lin Jinxiao knew that Tang Ru''s power was over, and that he was now more valuable alive than dead, so he stopped Li Ce, and hurriedly told Ji Huaishu: "Master Shangshu, please go to the Tang residence yourself and send someone to take care of Princess Qian."


    Thinking for a while, he sighed meaningfully: "After all, she is the queen mother''s favorite and the younger sister of King Qinghe. It''s none of the princess''s business that Tang Confucian plotted against her. She will take care of Her Royal Highness on behalf of the king."


    Ji Huaishu knew that His Highness wanted to keep Princess Qian for emergencies, so he nodded understandingly, and then led the people to the Qi family''s old house.


    Looking around at the mess in the courtyard, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart. He ordered the guards and servants of the palace to be buried generously. While the coastal defense battalion was cleaning up the corpses of the palace, he looked at the group of strong men led by Li Ce, a little puzzled He asked, "Sanlang, where did you find these warriors?"


    If he hadn''t led the two hundred warriors to rescue the siege just now, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to support until the reinforcements arrived.


    Li Ce rubbed the back of his head foolishly, and said with a smile: "Brother, these are all nurses for the dead that my sister-in-law paid a lot of money for my younger brother to recruit before she left. My younger brother doesn''t know what my sister-in-law''s intentions are, so I was too anxious to go out of the city to send troops. The coastal defense battalion is too far away from the east of the city, so my younger brother had no choice but to come to the rescue with two hundred dead soldiers."


    "This girl."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head dumbfounded.


    I don''t know how many things she has hidden from herself.


    Thinking of today''s disaster, he guessed that King Qinghe would not let their mother and son back easily, and whispered to Li Ce: "Since your brother and sister-in-law have already prepared, after the New Year, Sanlang, you will take Let these warriors secretly go to the territory of Langzhou to welcome their mother and son back home, as soon as you leave Langzhou, someone will take care of you."


    Li Ce was also extremely worried about the safety of his brother and sister-in-law at this time, and he swore a promise: "Please rest assured, brother, I will definitely bring back my brother-in-law and nephews intact."


    "Brother Yu believes that you can do it."


    Lin Jinxiao has dispatched all available people, and he only hopes that Chu Nanzhi can save the day.


    Next, he also had to prepare his army for a desperate fight with King Qinghe.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he fully understood that the lady had already known about her own background, no wonder she was able to accept her stepmother''s family with the utmost tolerance.


    Looking deeply at the patriarch Lin Tingzhen, the new Marquis of Haichang has completely changed his mind and managed the Lin clan in Luyangang in a completely different style.


    Thinking of Lin Tingshu''s kindness to him, he entrusted Lin Tingzhen with earnestness and earnestness: "Uncle Clan, the situation in the future is unpredictable, I am afraid I will have no time to take care of the internal affairs of the clan, Erlang was killed, his wife is pregnant As soon as she is pregnant, Qin and Jinyun will ask the uncle and aunt to take care of her."


    "Jinxiao, you can rest assured to do what you want to do. With the old uncle in the clan, there will be no trouble."


    Lin Tingzhen replied sincerely.


    When I came here, I heard that Princess Qian killed Tan Shi, and the whole family in the second room clamored to uphold justice for Tan Shi.


    But thinking of his niece and daughter-in-law who are still in the capital, he never mentioned this matter, and said with a gentle smile: "Jinxiao, no matter what happens, my Luyan Gang Lin family will always be a solid backing for you and your wife."

 Chapter 734： persuasion

    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the news of the defeat of Tang Confucian soldiers in Pingning Prefecture came back to Jingling City. Lin Jinke was furious and rushed to the Beibin Palace. Seeing Lin Tingyan, he hurriedly asked: "Uncle Six, Kang Xiu was killed, what should I do?" That brother-in-law was also captured alive by King Ping Ning, what should we do now?"


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Seeing his frowning frowning, Lin Tingyan was secretly happy, but said calmly: "The matter has come to this, Jin Ke should hurry to the palace to discuss with the Queen Mother, and first detain Princess Pingning, mother and child, and the others. Prince Xie of Bai Yuguo has thrown Pingning Prefecture into chaos."


    "At this time, I am worried that Your Majesty will blame the Tang family. Once the general is implicated, it will definitely affect the morale of our Qinghe army."


    Lin Jinke said worriedly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Lin Tingyan showed a sinister smile: "I have asked Feng Yue to send a report to the palace, saying that King Pingning was jealous of the virtuous and capable, deliberately killed Kang Xiu, the captain of the Sili school, and detained Tang Ru and Jinqian as hostages. Now he is worried about Pingning The safety of Princess Ning''s mother and children will not be sent to **** the son-in-law and the princess back to the capital. Let''s stick to our own opinions and muddy the water first. Even if His Majesty doesn''t believe Feng Yue''s words, he has to personally send someone to Pingning Prefecture to find out fact."


    Before he finished speaking, a strange expression appeared on Lin Jinke''s face: "Feng Yue actually belongs to the emperor''s uncle?"


    The queen mother has regarded this person as her confidant all these years.


    The matter has come to this point, Lin Tingyan doesn''t want to hide anymore, he has been dragged into the thief boat by himself anyway, and said bluntly: "Yes, he is an old man next to my concubine, and he has been loyal to me since the concubine passed away."


    After finishing speaking, the conversation quickly changed: "Jin Ke is not the time for you to suspect these things, you have to take advantage of the time when His Majesty sent people to Pingning Prefecture to investigate the cause of Kang Xiu''s death, and secretly mobilize the Tang family stationed in various places Come to Jingling City, if my guess is right, the General¡¯s Mansion has no less than 30,000 troupes scattered around the suburbs of Beijing, guarding the fields of the Tang Family Manor just near Jingling City."


    Lin Jinke didn''t expect that he had such a thorough understanding of the Tang family''s details. It was only at this moment that he realized that he had underestimated him before. He nodded in thought and said, "That''s true. In addition, there were about 50,000 people mobilized into Beijing at the end of last year."


    "Joining the 30,000 cavalry led by you, Jin Ke, are you confident in taking Jingling City?"


    Lin Tingyan asked with a smile.


    "Could it be that the emperor wants me to follow the example of the third emperor and force the emperor?"


    Lin Jinke''s eyes widened and he asked in surprise.


    "At this point, is it possible that Jin Ke is still counting on His Majesty and ancestors to pass on to you?"


    Lin Tingyan snorted coldly with disdain: "If you still have the benevolence of a woman at this time, and don''t preemptively strike, and wait until Jinxiao returns to Beijing, I am afraid that your family will not be protected by the old ancestors."


    "Uncle Huang filtered it."


    Lin Jinke retorted disapprovingly: "This king and His Majesty are blood relatives after all. The Three Emperors forced the palace, and my ancestors just relegated his entire family to Yin County in the North. Now I have 300,000 cavalry. How dare you treat me poorly? Besides, with Ji Rongheng stationed in Langzhou, King Pingning will not be able to enter Beijing for a while. It is better to Chen Bing in the suburbs of Beijing to frighten the emperor brother. As long as he does not make King Pingning the heir, this king Still willing to continue to surrender to him.¡±


    "You are so confused."


    Lin Tingyan reprimanded angrily: "From the moment you led the troops into Beijing, you should have understood that your brotherhood and the friendship between monarch and minister have long existed in name only, not to mention that there is still a feud between you and the emperor who killed your mother. You want to take the emperor So that the princes don''t even think about whether the ancestors and Princess Shu will agree or not, now the defense of the capital is in the hands of Jinshu alone."


    Lin Jinke was stunned again: "Where did the emperor hear that I have a feud with the emperor''s brother?"


    "Jin Ke entered the palace and asked the Queen Mother about this, and everything will be clear."


    Lin Tingyan would not tell the whole story about the old people in Weilan Palace all over the palace, but just reminded him tactfully.


    Lin Jinke suddenly thought of Lin Jinsheng and Lin Jinshu''s hatred for him since they were young, and when he thought of the expression hesitant to speak every time the old Qinghe Princess Givenchy and Yumu were mentioned, he seemed to understand something.


    It seems that the rumors circulating in Qinghe Palace are mostly true.


    It''s no wonder that the ancestors didn''t want to see me all the time, and it''s no wonder that the queen mother decided to lead the troops to Beijing this time. It seems that she had planned for a long time.


    Lin Tingyan saw that he was in hesitation, and tried to persuade him:


    "The opportunity is too late to come back. It''s time to make a decision. Ji Rongheng is always a member of the Ji clan. He is loyal to the late emperor and respects the late prince. If he finds out that Jin Xiao is the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an, he will take refuge in him sooner or later." The old ancestor is such a cunning person. At this juncture, she dared to accept the proposal of the general and Yang Situ, and let him go out of Beijing. I am afraid that this has already been expected. Has Jin Ke not discovered that this person is Nan Zhi? Did that girl make a move on purpose?"


    "how do I say this?"


    Lin Jinke was confused.


    "If Ji Rongheng is not allowed to take over as the governor of Langzhou, then the 100,000 iron cavalry in Langzhou will fall into the hands of the general or Yang Situ''s confidantes. Rather than letting an old enemy stand beside him, it is better to let this watery rice not enter The elm head leads the army."


    At this point, Lin Tingyan shook his head helplessly.


    If it wasn''t for worrying that this important position would fall into the hands of Tang family members, and Yang Situ couldn''t stand it, how could Ji Rongheng be allowed to take over Langzhou.


    After hearing this, Lin Jinke also noticed the strangeness of the matter, and finally nodded in agreement: "Then listen to the emperor''s uncle, and this king will immediately order all the Tang family''s trilogy to gather in Beijing, and stay on guard after the Lantern Festival returns. King Pingning rebelled and forcibly entered Jingling City to **** him, and anyone who dares to stop him will be killed."


    Paused, he was a little worried again: "It''s just that the mother and son of Princess Pingning must be guarded more closely at the moment, and she must not be allowed to escape from Beijing."


    "This matter is not difficult, even if the ancestor wanted to transfer her out of the capital, with Feng Yue''s report, and before the truth is found out, my niece and daughter-in-law will not be able to leave Jingling City in a legitimate way. "


    Lin Tingyan squeezed his slender chin, and smiled slowly, his eyes full of sly.


    "The emperor is still smart."


    Lin Jinke smiled triumphantly and said: "Even if she can leave Jingling City, the states and counties she passes along the way are all guarded by my Qinghe dignitaries, and I don''t think she will be able to return to Luyan Port."


    Afterwards, he left the Beibin Prince''s Mansion contentedly, and began to plan for controlling Jingling City after the New Year''s Eve.


    Pingning Palace in Beijing


    Princess Shu and Concubine Ji came to the mansion today to celebrate the New Year with Chang Lao, Nie Lao and Chu Nanzhi''s family.


    After dinner, the whole family sat around the stove and chatted, and then received the news from Pingning Prefecture sent back from the hidden post, knowing that Tang Ru and Kang Xiu were defeated, Chu Nanzhi asked Liu Yun to lead the little treasures First went back to the backyard to rest, each looked at each other in dismay, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help showing a knowing smile: "It seems that King Qinghe couldn''t bear it after all."


    Lin Jinshu''s face couldn''t be happier: "I''m afraid he will make some moves in the near future."


    Ye just finished speaking, when Chen Chuan hurriedly led Hai Lianying in.

 Chapter 735： Bewitched

    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly stood up to welcome Hai Lian into the Nuan Pavilion, and asked in surprise, "Director Hai came to the residence so late, but what happened in the palace?"


    Hai Lianying first saluted everyone respectfully, seeing everyone smiling, she couldn''t help but frowned tightly: "Presumably the princess and everyone have already known the report sent by His Highness to the capital, but at the same time The ancestors and His Majesty also received another memorial."


    Looking at her husband''s frowning look, Chu Nanzhi immediately asked: "Please show me, Director Hai."


    Hai Lianying sighed: "Feng Yue actually accuses King Pingning to monopolize the power, kills Yuanxi Princess and Sili Captain Kang Xiu, and imprisons Princess Qian and Tang Concubine. The disturbance in the De Palace made His Majesty''s condition worse."


    After finishing speaking, he looked around carefully, and continued in a low voice: "The old ancestor is worried about the safety of the princess and the princess, so he sent this old slave to ask the princess when she plans to leave Beijing?"


    Chang Yanjue shook his head in wonder: "Even if Jin Xiao doesn''t like Princess Yuanxi, how could he kill her? Now that Nan Zhi''s mother and son are in Beijing, it is impossible for him to do such an unwise thing."


    "According to His Royal Highness''s report, it is said that Tang Concubine himself killed Princess Yuanxi, but the Empress Dowager concluded that this was a false accusation made by King Pingning."


    Hai Lianying also sighed with some uncertainty: "It is indeed strange to say that Princess Yuan Xi died, Tang Concubine, as Tang''s elder brother, loves his two younger sisters the most, let alone Princess Yuan Xi is Xu Xian. The wife of the great general, born of Tian Yumo, the queen mother''s younger sister, is deeply loved by the queen mother, so he should not kill his own sister."


    "Even a compatriot from the same mother may kill him when it is a last resort, not to mention that Princess Yuan Xi was born to his stepmother."


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that this must be King Qinghe''s deliberate accusation of Lin Jinxiao in order to confuse the public.


    As long as a special official is sent to investigate this matter, the truth will be revealed. I am afraid that he did this to delay time.


    Hai Lianying also nodded in agreement: "What the princess said is very true, but His Royal Highness only sent a report to the capital, and did not mention escorting Tang''s son-in-law and Princess Qian and his wife back to Beijing, and the old servant also heard that Princess Qian killed Lu. Tan, the second chamberlain of the Yangang clan, logically speaking, the couple should be brought back to Beijing for trial."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to **** the two back at this time."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    Even if I am in Luyan Port, I will find a way to detain the couple in the state capital.


    If they were allowed to return to Beijing, they would lose even the last bargaining chip to restrain the Queen Mother.


    Although Lin Jinqian is a stupid head, after all, she is the queen mother''s favorite, she can''t ignore the life and death of her petite heart.


    Everyone could understand the deep meaning of Chu Nanzhi''s words, Hai Lianying said with a bitter face: "At present, the princess should make plans early and leave as soon as possible, and don''t stay in Beijing any longer."


    "Well, I have plans."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and looked at Lin Jinshu: "Princess Shu, for now, I can only follow the Queen Mother''s wishes and send special officials to Luyan Port. I will try to bring Prince Xie out of Beijing together in the next few days."


    "Nan Zhi, you and the second elder must be careful."


    The parting is imminent, Lin Jinshu is not only reluctant to let go, but also worried about their safety on the way.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of everyone."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t keep her and Ji Cen''an anymore, so she got up quickly and sent them out together:


    "I know Lin Jinke. He relies on the military power in his hands, and neither the Queen Mother is willing to go to extremes, especially the Queen Mother. In the next few days, you have to go to Yong''an Palace to stabilize the Queen Mother. She doesn''t want to see Qinghe. Wang raised his troops to rebel, although Qinghe Land has 300,000 cavalry, it is difficult to mobilize now, as long as you stick to Jingling City, I will persuade your brother Wang to return to Jingling City as soon as possible."


    "Okay, please go back and tell Brother Wang that Mrs. Wang, as long as I, Lin Jinshu, is alive, I will swear to protect the imperial grandmother and the concubine to the death."


    As soon as Lin Jinshu finished speaking, Ji Cen''an quickly echoed, "And I have a full family of Ji, we will definitely not let King Qinghe''s cavalry step into Jingling City."


    "With the two of you here, I believe that neither the ancestor nor the concubine will make any mistakes."


    Chu Nanzhi showed a gratified smile, seeing Hai Lianying''s anxious expression, and hurriedly urged the two to enter the palace as soon as possible.


    Watching the three of them out of the mansion, she returned to the warm pavilion and asked Chen Chuan to secretly go to the post house to invite Xie Jingchen out to meet them.


    In Yong''an Palace, Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan was complaining about Tang Yuanxi''s death, when she saw Lin Jinke rushing in anxiously.


    "Mother, I have asked the princess to send an order for the trilogy in the suburbs of the Tang family to gather in secret, and I will be able to take Jingling City in one fell swoop after the New Year''s Eve."


    Lin Jinke greeted her with a smile, and when she was happy, she even forgot the greetings, and picked up the tea on the table and drank it vigorously.


    "What did you let the Tang family perform in Beijing?"


    Tian Yuchan glared at him angrily.


    Lin Jinke smiled contentedly: "Naturally, he forced the emperor to issue an edict to make me the heir apparent."


    "It''s absurd, the emperor''s life is not long, why do you need to persecute him again, we just need to stand still and strictly guard the pass, and after he dies, we can take over Jingling City smoothly, this is the solution once and for all."


    Tian Yuchan curled her lips disapprovingly: "Even if Ting An''s posthumous son has disappeared, it is not easy for our ancestors to welcome him back to the capital. Even the Qinghe nobles would not agree to it, but it is your move. Don''t you want to attract verbal criticism, who gave you this bad idea?"


    "The matter has come to this point, and the queen mother still has illusions. I will have a fierce battle with King Pingning sooner or later. It is better to take advantage of this great opportunity to preemptive strikes."


    Lin Jinke clenched his fists and said aggressively: "With the 300,000 cavalry in my hand, how can he be my opponent."


    "You don''t care about your sister''s life or death? The land of Qinghe is the foundation of your ancestors, and you don''t care?"


    Tian Yuchan scolded in dissatisfaction: "Jinqian is still trapped in Pingning Prefecture, and your father-in-law is leading the army to fight against the rebels from the northern kingdom Rongdi. If you force the palace at this time, how will the officials think of you?"


    Paused, she forced to ask again: "Who gave you this bad idea?"


    After seeing her mother, Lin Jinke cared so much about the love of her children and was only thinking about Jinqian''s safety, how could she tell her that this was the sixth emperor''s uncle''s high opinion.


    Tian Yuchan shook her head helplessly: "Jin Ke, you just need to closely monitor Princess Pingning''s mother and son, and exchange Jinqian and his wife after the New Year''s Eve, and then try to recall the general for your mother, and ask him to contact you. All the ministers, please Your Majesty, even if you are slandering King Pingning and intending to rebel, you can justifiably send troops to Pingning Prefecture. If you do this unjust act now, you will fall into the tricks of others, even if you are lucky enough to get the Zen throne The imperial edict will also be reviled by all generations."


    "We have to wait until the Year of the Monkey."


    Lin Jinke obviously disagreed with her idea, and scolded: "The queen mother actually wants to exchange Princess Pingning for the safety of Jinqian alone. I must never let this woman return to King Pingning. What I can''t get People would rather let her die in the middle of the capital, has the queen mother not learned the danger of this woman?"


    Tian Yuchan reprimanded angrily, "Your father-in-law is the only son-in-law. If you can''t let him return to Beijing safely, how can you make him work for you with peace of mind?"


    Lin Jinke was taken aback when he heard this, but this was also a hidden worry.


    But after pondering for a long time, he replied resolutely: "As long as the mother and son of Princess Pingning stay in the capital, and when the minister wins the big position, I don''t think that poor son-in-law will dare to punish the son-in-law and Jinqian. They came back unscathed."


    Besides, he now has a new confidant and think tank, and Tang Ru is dispensable to him.


    Furthermore, even though Tang Yao felt sorry for his son, he would not give up his bright future and turn to others regardless of the honor and disgrace of the whole family.


    After speaking, he clenched his fists hard and said firmly: "The queen mother can rest assured to wait in the palace for the good news of my son. It won''t be long before you don''t have to be angry with the emperor''s grandmother anymore."


    "Jin Ke."


    Tian Yuchan wanted to call him to stop, but he turned and left without looking back, his heart was burning with anger, and he gradually realized that it might be that evil villain Beibin Wang who bewitched his son.


    It¡¯s really a thousand dollars.

 Chapter 736： Yu Man Lou Ladies

    As the night was getting dark, Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi out of the mansion quietly.


    Sang Qi carefully looked around in the carriage, turned through several streets and alleys, and drew out the two spies following him. After solving the problem, she stopped the carriage in front of a restaurant not far from Chaoguangmen.


    Although it was night, the curfew in the city was much more relaxed than before and after the New Year''s Eve. The wine shop was full of drinkers coming and going, and it was very lively.


    This Yumanlou, which is famous all over the capital, was originally a romantic place to receive scholars and literati. Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi in grandiosely, which surprised the old bustard of the restaurant.


    Chu Nanzhi took out a thick stack of banknotes from her bosom and handed them to the old bustard. The old bustard stared blankly, and the eyes full of disdain immediately changed to one full of enthusiasm.


    I just felt that these two young ladies must have different hobbies from ordinary people, so they hurriedly took the bank notes, and greeted them with a smile: "What is the order of the two young ladies today, I, Yumanlou, are the most beautiful girls in the capital. The top ones are guaranteed to serve the lady properly."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the bustard and a group of women with heavy make-up in front of her, and pulled the dull-faced Sang Qi, just smiled lightly: "Today, the two of us sisters just want to find a clean place to drink and greet, and we don''t want to be seen by others." Excuse me, please trouble the madam to prepare a good elegant room for me, and serve all the best wine and dishes in the restaurant."


    The bustard glanced at the bank note in her hand, and then at the woman beside her. She was blond and blue-eyed, obviously not from her country.


    Although I have heard some interesting stories about women, the petite woman among the two is obviously pregnant, and I really can''t figure out what the two of them are thinking. It is really unheard of to spend thousands of taels in the romantic place for a tryst.


    Seeing how intimate the two are, I don''t know who the child in the womb is.


    But for the sake of so much money, the bustard didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and hurriedly asked people to tidy up the best elegant room. When the bustard brought the food and wine, Chu Nanzhi immediately locked the door tightly.


    Looking at this scene, Sang Qi was so frightened that her little heart was beating wildly, and she asked uncomfortably: "What is the master doing, if the master knows that the servants come to Yumanlou with the master to eat flower wine, he I have to take the life of my servant."


    Chu Nanzhi forced her to sit down, smiled and said: "Today you can drink in this room without worry, but there is one thing, I can''t ask the oiran of this restaurant to accompany you, anyone who comes to call the door, You ignore it."


    Sang Qi was even more puzzled: "Could it be that the master has other arrangements?"


    "You don''t need to ask more."


    Chu Nanzhi walked to the window while returning to her, and pushed open the willow window to observe the situation outside.


    Looking carefully, I saw a carriage slowly approaching from the night and parked at a secluded street corner opposite Honglu Temple.


    She told Sang Qi who was still uncomfortable: "Remember, if Bengong doesn''t come back, you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Before Sang Qi could ask further questions, she saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure flipping out of the window swiftly. Seeing her flustered for a while, she hurried to the window, followed the direction she flipped out, and vaguely saw a A familiar figure.


    This person is none other than Chen Chuan, the servant in front of the master.


    She seemed to understand something, quickly closed the window, sat back at the table and began to drink and eat calmly.


    Although there is no girl to accompany her, when she thinks of the thousands of taels of silver that the master has thrown away, she feels distressed, and she has to eat and drink back today.


    Chu Nanzhi fell from the window of Yumanlou, and Chen Chuan hurried over to bring her to the ground smoothly.


    Looking at the carriage parked in the darkness not far away, Chu Nanzhi asked in a low voice, "Has Prince Xie come out?"


    Chen Chuan responded lightly, and led her to the carriage, and saw Xie Jingchen lift the curtain, and a handsome face appeared inside.


    "Small"


    Xie Jingchen was about to speak out, but Chu Nanzhi hissed lightly at him, glanced at the man driving the carriage, with a serious face, very displeased.


    "What did Princess Pingning invite my Highness to come out in the middle of the night?"


    The groom asked in a low voice.


    Hearing the sound, Chu Nanzhi recognized that it was Uncle Xie Liu, and didn''t bother to explain to him, led Chen Chuan straight into the spacious carriage, and greeted with a smile: "If Uncle Xie wants to know, drive the carriage out of the city, wait I''ll let you know when I get there."


    "I won''t listen to you anymore, you still want to cheat my highness."


    Uncle Sixth Xie held his horsewhip tightly, and turned his head arrogantly.


    "Since Sixth Uncle Xie didn''t want to listen to me, why did he obediently follow Captain Chen out of the posthouse?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked with a smile.


    Both Xie Jingchen and the Bai Yu delegation knew that the current situation was not good. At this time, Princess Pingning must have come to discuss something, so they quickly ordered Uncle Xie: "Uncle Liu, drive out of the city."


    Uncle Sixth Xie felt helpless and had no choice but to lightly drink the horse and head towards Chaoguangmen.


    In the carriage, besides Xie Jingchen, there was also Li Shiyao, the daughter of Li Nanfu, Bai Yu''s prime minister.


    She was still jealous of Chu Nanzhi''s last suggestion that the court should put Bai Yu''s mission under house arrest. When she saw Chu Nanzhi sitting in the carriage, she immediately lost her face, and snorted coldly, "Princess Pingning really knows how to step on the ground." The shoulders of others are climbing up, so the suggestion to keep my prince as a hostage this time must be your clever trick, right?"


    "Miss Li really thinks highly of me."


    Chu Nanzhi also shook her head disdainfully: "Aren''t I shooting myself in the foot like this? Right now, Pingning Prefecture needs a stable and harmonious situation, so why should I make troubles for both countries unhappy?"


    Knowing that she had complaints about Xie Jingchen''s focus on herself, she didn''t bother to pay attention to her provocation at this time.


    Xie Jingchen stopped Li Shiyao who still wanted to confide in her bitterness, looked at Chu Nanzhi earnestly, and said with a gentle smile: "Princess Xiaoping Ning, what advice does Princess Ning have for leading me out of the city so late, I''m afraid it will attract unnecessary trouble for you." trouble."


    "I don''t need to thank the prince for your trouble."


    Chu Nanzhi leaned on the inner wall of the carriage, and said with a comfortable expression: "Since I came to Beijing, I haven''t had time to have a good conversation with Prince Xie. It just so happens that today is the ninth day. I want to invite Prince Xie to a place."


    "What trick are you trying to do?"


    Li Shiyao asked anxiously.


    Xie Jingchen glared at her gloomyly, and immediately agreed with a smile: "That would be the best, as you please."


    Seeing that he did not refute, Chu Nanzhi nodded happily.


    In front of Chaoguang Gate, the general on duty stopped the carriage, and only opened the curtain to look inside the carriage. When he saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure, he pretended to be calm and hurriedly put down the curtain, and raised his hand towards the soldiers. With a wave: "There is no one else in the car, let it go."


    Xie Jingchen and Li Shiyao were dumbfounded, they looked at each other for a long time, and when the carriage left the city gate, Xie Jingchen asked curiously: "Xiao Zhizhi has great powers, and she is so familiar with the guard at Chaoguang Gate."


    "It''s not that I''m supernatural."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him and let out a long sigh: "It''s just that there are people in Jingling City who don''t want Prince Xie to make mistakes."

 Chapter 737： good tea

    Xie Jingchen had already guessed that Chu Nanzhi wanted to take him out of the capital, and shook his head resentfully: "Even if it is little Zhizhi, you can take me out of the capital, but the road is full of dangerous passes, how can I return?" To Stone Tart City?"


    "It''s all about human effort."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him firmly: "I think Prince Xie knows better than I do now that if you continue to stay in Beijing and China, the peace talks between the two countries will be nothing but hopeless."


    "But if I leave Beijing at this time, how can you and your two children return to Luyan Port?"


    Xie Jingchen thought about it and replied: "Staying in Beijing is a hostage, although it will intensify the conflict between the two countries, but at least King Qinghe will take much less precautions against you, I still have some arrangements in Beijing, I can find a way to **** you out of the city. "


    Hearing this, Li Shiyao hurriedly coughed softly, for fear that he would reveal something, but Xie Jingchen ignored it and continued: "If you can return to Luyan Port safely, your husband will definitely be able to think of ways to maintain peace between the two countries."


    "But in this way, Prince Xie may only have a dead end."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded in a solemn voice: "Could it be that Prince Xie wants to see that your elder brother is happy and let you die in a foreign country? Let the war between the two countries continue?"


    "I don''t want to see this tragic scene happen."


    But in comparison, Xie Jingchen would rather see her return to Luyan Port safely.


    After all, since she is leaving Beijing now, King Qinghe will definitely suspect her.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about these today."


    Chu Nanzhi knew that this guy was not willing to be manipulated by others, so he didn''t want to waste his words, and said with a calm smile: "I met Prince Xie once, last time I had to imprison Prince Xie and the embassy, ??today I specially borrowed the place The other court held a banquet to make amends for everyone."


    "I know you are doing it for my own good."


    Xie Jingchen''s anger has long since dissipated, and he no longer complains to her, and said with a smile: "The situation at that time, if you didn''t propose to detain me, I''m afraid the Qinghe dignitaries would not let me go."


    "Prince Xie is really a smart man."


    At this point, Chu Nanzhi deliberately looked at Li Shiyao who was gloomy, and laughed out of the carriage: "I''m afraid that some people will think that I''ve been scheming and I can''t let go."


    Hearing this mocking voice, Uncle Xie deliberately yelled at the horse and shook it, causing a commotion in the carriage.


    "Uncle Six, be careful, Princess Pingning is pregnant."


    Xie Jingchen noticed that he was deliberately tripping him up, so he scolded dissatisfiedly.


    "In short, this girl is full of bad intentions, I will never trust her again."


    Uncle Sixth Xie was full of resentment, but the whip in his hand was obediently docile, and he drove towards the direction Chu Nanzhi designated.


    Out of the south of the city, drove along the official road for a certain distance, entered a narrow mountain road, and continued to drive for more than 20 miles. Chu Nanzhi lifted the curtain of the car and saw a bonfire flickering in front of him. Slowed down.


    When I arrived at the location where the fire light illuminated, it was in a secluded yard.


    After the carriage stopped, someone opened the door and came out.


    "The last general, Bender, has met Princess Pingning."


    The first person to greet him was Bender, who was on duty at Chaoguangmen, and he was ordered by Chu Nanzhi to wait in this yard on purpose.


    "Get up."


    Chu Nanzhi got off the carriage, led several people and followed Bender into the gate of the courtyard, and the followers behind hurriedly led the carriage into the courtyard.


    "The last general has ordered his servants to prepare the food and drink. The princess and all of you have come here, hurry up and drink two cups of hot wine in the Nuan Pavilion to warm up."


    Bender warmly greeted everyone to enter a secluded house on the east side of the outer courtyard. The charcoal fire in the room was burning in full swing, surrounded by thick curtains, and the heat was overflowing as soon as they entered the room.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at everyone while taking off the cloak on her back and said, "After traveling for so long, I''m really hungry and thirsty."


    Bender eagerly brought a cup of tea first, handed it to her, and replied with concern in his eyes: "It''s freezing cold, and I have to ask the princess to come here in person. The general is really sorry, and I invite the princess to drink a cup of hot tea first." Warm up."


    Chu Nanzhi took the tea slowly, but suddenly something like white dust appeared in the palm of his hand, which made Bender startled.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled evilly at him, sprinkled the powder into the teacup calmly, stirred it evenly with his hands, then turned around, and said to the crowd with a smile: "It''s against the law for General Ban to do this and that. It¡¯s the way of hospitality, the palace specially invited Prince Xie to come and talk about it, how could you not serve tea to the guests first.¡±


    With that said, he walked to the guest table, put down the teacup in his hand, picked up the teapot on the table, filled several cups of tea one by one and handed them to Xie Jingchen, Uncle Xie Liu, and Li Shiyao, making a gesture of invitation: "General Ban is a Ugly man, please don''t blame the prince, the three of you, please have some tea."


    After saying that, he picked up the teacup in front of him and was about to drink it.


    "Wait a minute."


    Uncle Xie glanced at the cups of tea on the table with some anxiety, and grinned slyly: "You girl, don''t you want to harm my Highness again?"


    "Uncle Xie Liu is really careful."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled at him, took the initiative to put the teacup in her hand in front of Xie Jingchen, and drank the hot tea poured for him in one gulp, and then spread her hands slowly: "It was true that I was against a few of you earlier. Not very friendly, today is an apology."


    Xie Jingchen felt a little annoyed by Xie Liushu''s sudden behavior, and glared at him dissatisfied, and said angrily, "Sixth Uncle, don''t be rude."


    After reprimanding Sixth Uncle Xie, he safely picked up the tea cup in front of him and drank it down, savoring it carefully and nodding his head repeatedly: "Good tea, good tea, sweet and delicious, and there is an indescribable fragrance, which makes people have endless aftertaste."


    "This is the new winter tea I bought from a tea merchant in Jingling City. Although it is not as good as the imperial tea, it is indeed a top-grade tea."


    Bender stared at Prince Xie in bewilderment. Seeing his intoxicated expression, he had never seen someone drink tea mixed with Mongolian sweat medicine with such an intoxicated expression.


    It''s just that he really didn''t understand that Princess Pingning wanted to use Mongolian sweat medicine to deal with Prince Xie, but he didn''t dare to speak out.


    Uncle Xie Liu and Li Shiyao saw this, and then they took up the tea cup in front of them and drank it in peace.


    "General Ban, please let someone pass the dishes."


    Chu Nanzhi saw Xie Jingchen drinking his tea, looked at Bender with a smile, and sent someone to bring up the prepared wine and dishes.


    Looking at the sumptuous dishes in front of him, Chu Nanzhi personally poured wine for the three of them, held the wine glass and apologized to Xie Jingchen with sincerity: "Prince Xie, thank you for helping me many times, I respect you for this glass of wine." You, I just hope that no matter what happens, you will not be jealous of me, although we have different ways, our wishes are the same, we both hope for peace between the two countries, and there will be no more wars."


    "What did Xiao Zhizhi say? Even if I die under your sword one day, I won''t complain to you at all."


    Xie Jingchen held up the wine glass affectionately, but Chen Chuan who was at the side was very displeased by these ambiguous words.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled stiffly, and signaled to everyone: "Drink, it''s rare for everyone to get together today, so we must return home having fun."


    Watching her drink down the drink in her hand first, the three of them drank a glass of wine with peace of mind.


    It''s just that as soon as Xie Jingchen drank the drink, his eyes began to spin, and he poured it on the table after a while.

 Chapter 738： kidnap

    Chapter 738 Kidnapping


    "Oh, Prince Xie, why are you so incapable of drinking, you''re drunk after just one drink."


    Chu Nanzhi feigned surprise and went to Xie Jingchen and called several times, making sure that he had been knocked over, then sat up straight again, continued to pour a glass of wine slowly and generously, savored it carefully, and said with a wicked smile : "It doesn''t matter if you''re drunk, or you''re drunk."


    "Stinky girl, what did you do to my Highness?"


    Uncle Sixth Xie realized something was wrong, and hurried forward to meet Xie Jingchen and tried his best to help him up, but he couldn''t wake up no matter how much he screamed.


    Li Shiyao directly pulled out the short blade hidden in her bosom, and reprimanded solemnly: "I knew you had no good intentions, tell me quickly, what is your Highness doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Chu Nanzhi continued to taste the fine wine in his hand: "We drink tea together, and we drink wine together. Could it be that this palace just wants to fight against the crown prince?"


    "No, no."


    Uncle Sixth Xie reacted belatedly: "You must have tampered with that cup of tea just now."


    After saying that, she immediately drew out the dagger hidden in her waist and pointed it at Chu Nanzhi: "Girl, if you dare to murder His Highness again, I will definitely not let you go."


    "Why, do you want to fight?"


    Chen Chuan also pulled out his sword angrily, glaring at the two of them.


    Bender whistled directly outside the courtyard, and then rushed in more than 20 strong and strong men, each holding sharp knives, and surrounded Uncle Xie Liu and Li Shiyao.


    "Lieutenant Chen, General Ban must not be rude."


    Chu Nanzhi got up slowly, waved to everyone, and Bender asked people to put away their weapons.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that time was running out, and she had to go back to Yumanlou before dawn, so she asked Li Shiyao and Uncle Xie bluntly: "I don''t need to say much about the current situation in Jingling City, you two must be clear about it. Prince Xie is not afraid of staying in Beijing as a hostage, so are you two willing to let him stay in Beijing and be manipulated by others?"


    "Why do you pretend to be a good person hypocritically? If it weren''t for you, why would he risk his life? How could he be willing to stay in Jingling City?"


    Li Shiyao''s eyes were full of resentment, and she reprimanded angrily.


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and said: "Although I have some relationship with Prince Xie, I have rescued him before, but I never thought of asking him to protect him without fear of death. Instead, considering the current situation in Pingning Prefecture, I also hope that He can return to Stone Tart City safe and sound, and facilitate peace talks between the two countries."


    Sixth Uncle Xie saw that she didn''t really intend to murder the prince, otherwise the three of them should have been caught together. He motioned Li Shiyao to let go of his grievances together, and asked earnestly, "What is Princess Pingning''s opinion?"


    "I don''t dare to say that I''m a high-spirited apprentice. Oh no, it''s Prince Xie. He has too many opinions. In order to make him obedient, I can only do this."


    Chu Nanzhi looked down at the drowsy Xie Jingchen, and said with a faint smile, "If the two of you want Prince Xie to return to Bai Yu Kingdom safely, then follow my orders."


    "it is good."


    Uncle Xie Liu replied decisively without hesitation this time.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi looked at Bender and said solemnly: "General Ban, tie up Prince Xie immediately."


    "What?"


    Uncle Sixth Xie was taken aback when he heard that, thinking he had heard it wrong, he looked at Chu Nanzhi in a daze.


    Li Shiyao raised the dagger angrily again, and said loudly, "What do you want to do?"


    "Before leaving Beijing, no matter what happens, Prince Xie is not allowed to step out of this courtyard, let alone appear in Jingling City."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Li Shiyao, who had resentment in his eyes, and told him unhurriedly: "The lady of the Li family can stay and take care of Prince Xie, and guard him every step of the way. As for Uncle Xie and the Bai Yu delegation"


    At this point, she couldn''t help looking back at Sixth Uncle Xie who was confused: "I''m afraid that the embassy will suffer some grievances. Please Sixth Uncle Xie stay in Beijing to deal with Qinghe dignitaries."


    Uncle Sixth Xie understood her intentions. It turned out that this girl wanted to take His Highness the Crown Prince out of Beijing by force.


    He hurriedly signaled Li Shiyao to put down his weapon, nodded to Bender, agreed with Chu Nanzhi''s proposal, and slowly nodded, "Even if the two countries are at war, I will not kill you, as long as you can send His Highness the Crown Prince back to Bai Yu Kingdom smoothly, girl." Let alone the old man staying in Jingling City for a while, even if the entire mission goes to die for His Highness, we are willing."


    "Uncle Xie, worry too much. No matter how bad I am to the emperor and the empress dowager, I won''t be able to kill you all. I also said when I came here that not everyone in Jingling City wants to die. Some people want peace between the two countries. , as long as Prince Xie is fine, you will be fine too."


    Uncle Sixth Xie then nodded reassuringly, and replied in a deep voice: "I can trust you girl this time, everything is under your arrangement."


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at Bender intently, and continued to order: "General Ban, please prepare ten carriages for me before the Lantern Festival. As for other arrangements, I will have someone contact you."


    "Princess, don''t worry, everything will be arranged properly in the end."


    Bender clasped his fists and replied.


    After arranging everything, Chu Nanzhi turned to look at Xie Jingchen again, his eyes became extremely complicated.


    Although this apprentice is a bit unruly, but he has a deep affection for him, and until now he is still thinking about his own safety. There is really no way to respond to his sincere kindness, and now he only hopes that he can be safe. Go back to your homeland.


    Looked heavily at Li Shiyao, she didn''t speak again, she led Chen Chuan, and ordered Uncle Xie Liu to hurry out of the courtyard together, and then returned to the carriage and rushed towards the city.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly, and there was no delay. When we returned to the city, the general on duty had already been instructed by Bender to guard the city gate. Seeing that it was Princess Pingning''s carriage, he immediately let it enter the city.


    Before dawn, after the carriage stopped in the secluded alley outside Honglu Temple, Chu Nanzhi asked Chen Chuan to go back to the palace first.


    Looking at the elegant room on the second floor of Yuman Building where the lights are still on, before going up, she said to Uncle Xie with some anxiety: "If someone asks about Uncle Liu''s itinerary for the night"


    Before the words finished, Sixth Uncle Xie rushed to answer with comprehension: "Don''t worry, girl, my Xie royal family used to be the masters of this homeland. Couldn''t there be a few old friends in the Dahe Empire who visit us during the New Year''s Eve?" It¡¯s not uncommon for friends to have long talks all night.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in relief, sent Sixth Uncle Xie away, and climbed up the wall again.


    The icy eaves were icy cold. Fortunately, she had encountered much worse environments than this in her previous life. Even though she was pregnant now, this kind of behavior of a gentleman on the beam was just a piece of cake for her. It easily flipped into the elegant room.


    The candles in the room were about to burn out, Sang Qi didn''t dare to disturb the people in Yumanlou, and didn''t ask anyone to come in to add light, she lay down on the table and took a nap, when she heard the movement outside the willow window, she immediately raised her head Seeing that it was the master who came back, he got up happily and hurried to greet him.


    The two master and servant supported each other, and Sang Qi looked at her carefully with a look of fear on her face, and asked with concern: "Where did the master go? I''m worried about the death of the servant."


    "I went to do a big thing, I''m afraid someone will come to pick you up soon and we will be out of Yumanlou."


    Chu Nanzhi pulled her back to sit at the table, and said with a mysterious smile to her: "You have to act more realistically later, I see that you haven''t been completely drunk after drinking all night. Great."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Ask the teacher to blame

    Chapter 739 Xingshi asked the crime


    Sang Qi scratched the back of her head for some unknown reason, and replied embarrassingly: "The master hasn''t returned all night, how can the servant have the heart to drink."


    "I''m not coming back intact."


    Chu Nanzhi refilled two glasses of wine, pushed it in front of her, and said warmly, "Come, have a drink with me."


    "The master is pregnant, so he shouldn''t drink too much wine after tossing the whole night."


    Sang Qi persuaded worriedly.


    "No problem."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    After all, the wine these days is no better than the wine making technology in my own world. I just drank a small cup in Bender''s yard outside the city. If I don''t get a little bit of alcohol on my body, how can I get away with it.


    Thinking of this, she deliberately picked up the jug and sprinkled some on the ground and their respective clothes.


    Looking at the sky outside, he could already see a faint light.


    She motioned Sang Qi to lie on the table, and in order to pass the boring time, she suddenly began to focus on teasing this shy foreign princess: "Sang Qi, if you said that this palace is a man, I will definitely let you go to bed this night." Famous throughout Jingling City."


    "Master, I''m afraid after tonight, we will already be famous in the entire Jingling City."


    Sangqi''s green eyes blinked lightly, and she replied embarrassedly.


    It is the first time to come to this kind of place when I grow up so big.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, whoever said we women can''t come out to drink flower wine."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be drunk, put her seductive thin lips on the wine cup in front of her, and sipped the sweetness inside.


    I have to say that the wine poured by Yumanlou is really memorable.


    If she wasn''t pregnant, she really wanted to get drunk to the fullest.


    Sang Qi knew that the master came to such a place to deceive others, and she was afraid that she would have a very difficult night.


    Right now, there is an undercurrent in Jingling City, and many people hope that she will never go back to Luyan Port again.


    The master refused to say it clearly, but Sang Qi understood the pain in her heart very well, and gently comforted her in her ear: "Master, don''t worry, no matter what you do, this servant is willing to accompany you."


    "Fool, how can I let you stay with me all the time, you should go back soon."


    Chu Nanzhi grabbed her hand, and said earnestly and earnestly: "If you go back to the North Country and come back if you don''t have a good life, then I will buy you a generous dowry and find a good husband for you. I will marry you off gracefully."


    Hearing these heart-warming words, Sang Qi felt as sweet as eating honey, and hurriedly nodded and said: "Sure, no matter where the servant is, the servant will miss the master."


    "I know the loyalty of you two brothers and sisters."


    Chu Nanzhi was very grateful that during these days, their siblings stayed by her side, unswervingly serving her faithfully.


    Right now, Sang Kun is managing all the business for herself, no matter what she wants to bring this girl back to Luyan Port safely.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly raised her head, leaned close to Sang Qi''s ear, and whispered: "After returning home at dawn, Sang Qi, you secretly do something for me, go to the Jinglu Canal to find a A fast boat."


    After deliberating carefully in her heart, she added: "General Bender is not only Princess Shu''s confidant, but also Mr. Zhao''s old friend. When the time comes, you should discuss with him where the ship will berth. Try to hide it as much as possible, so that no one will notice it." .¡±


    "Could it be that the owner wants to return to Luyan Port by water?"


    Sang Qi gradually frowned: "Going down the Jinglu Canal to the south of the Yangtze River is indeed a shortcut, but once in danger, it is difficult to survive."


    "I''ve considered this before, but I''m afraid it''s more likely to be chased and intercepted if I pass through the states and counties by land. Let me say that some of the people who stick to the pass from Jingling City to Langzhou are not disciples of the Tang family."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed hesitantly: "Just do as I said, after returning home at dawn, I will let Tang Weiming buy Jingling City''s special products, and let him hire a big ship to dock outside the city Even if the Qinghe King and the Queen Mother want to obstruct my return journey, I will confuse them."


    Sang Qi smiled bitterly. She was used to seeing her master''s tricks, and her way of embarrassing others should not be underestimated.


    The master and servant were talking in the room again, when they heard the noise outside.


    Sang Qi went to open the door, and saw Yumanlou''s bustard leading a group of people rushing up.


    The old bustard took Chu Nanzhi''s money and caused them to be disturbed. She was very uneasy and explained with guilt: "My lady, King Qinghe led people straight to Yumanlou, saying that he wanted to find Princess Pingning, how could I?" Knowing Princess Pingning, these military masters insist on going upstairs to check, I really have no choice."


    "Let my brother come in."


    Hearing that it was Lin Jinke who brought someone to come, Chu Nanzhi staggered up while holding the jug, and shouted to the outside: "Just in time, I still lack a confidant who can drink and talk happily. Brother Wang came just in time."


    Lin Jinke was still climbing the stairs, when she heard a woman''s voice upstairs, she felt ecstasy in her heart, but then she returned to normal, thinking that she must not fall into this woman''s tricks again.


    Based on the joy in his heart, he went straight up the stairs and entered the elegant room, and what he saw was a little drunken beauty leaning on the table.


    "Siblings, how decent are you? How could you go to a romantic place like Yumanlou alone to drink and have fun while pregnant."


    Lin Jinke pretended to be extremely enthusiastic and went forward. She was about to help, but was stopped by Sang Qi, and said in a solemn voice: "My master will return to Luyan Port in a few days. I heard that Yumanlou is famous. What does King He think is wrong?"


    "Big mistake."


    Lin Jinke shook his head helplessly: "It must be this girl Jin Shu, it''s really annoying, how can she teach her younger siblings to come here for entertainment."


    "Brother Wang, please don''t blame Princess Shu, it''s me who has been bored recently and wants to come here for a drink."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, the bustard also hurriedly echoed: "Your Highness, the princess did not do anything out of the ordinary, this night she stayed in this elegant room drinking and chatting with the little lady beside her, and she never even stepped out of the room Half a step."


    "yes?"


    Lin Jinke has no intention of blaming her anymore. After all, she is now a female official in the Tingwei Mansion, and she is protected by an official. Even if she comes here to drink, no one dares to make irresponsible remarks, so now she just wants to find out her whereabouts as soon as possible.


    The bustard nodded resolutely: "How dare the woman lie to His Highness, the princess did stay in this elegant room all night, it''s only because the woman''s eyesight is poor that she failed to recognize that the nobleman was Princess Pingning."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but smiled coquettishly, and replied embarrassingly: "No wonder you have such a taste."


    Lin Jinke impatiently waved to the old bustard: "Go down, get out for me."


    The bustard was so frightened that his face turned livid and led the servants to run away.


    Lin Jinke looked at Chu Nanzhi with drunken eyes, sat down slowly, poured a glass of wine and held it in his hand and thought for a long time before staring at her and asked tentatively: "Sisters and sisters, do you know that Prince Xie of Bai Yuguo disappeared last night? Maybe you heard the courtiers'' suggestion and fled Jingling City overnight?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Chu Nanzhi sat down staggeringly, took a few sips of tea, shook his head and rinsed his mouth, this careless movement made Lin Jinke frown.


    "I came to Yumanlou shortly after nightfall last night, how did I know about Prince Xie?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at him resentfully: "Could it be that Brother Wang thinks that I sent someone to send Prince Xie away?"


    After a pause, she suddenly smiled evilly and said, "I did meet two sneaky guys who followed me all the way last night. I was worried that they were assassins, so I asked Sang Qi to kill those two guys. Knocked out."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： homecoming

    Chapter 740 Homecoming


    "Who is so bold that he dares to have evil intentions towards his younger siblings? You should kill this sneaky guy."


    Lin Jinke pretended not to know, and reprimanded angrily.


    If the two of them hadn''t lost Chu Nanzhi''s carriage, he wouldn''t have suspected this woman.


    After searching all night, I found out that she led her servants to drink flower wine in Yumanlou.


    Since she entered Yumanlou so blatantly, why bother to torture those two servants, she always felt that there was a ghost in her heart.


    But he had to believe what the procuress said just now, and he couldn''t impose the crime on her.


    After thinking for a while, he explained insincerely: "Brother Yu, it''s not that I suspect that you have an affair with Prince Xie. It''s just that Prince Xie is concerned with the safety of the empire. If he escapes from the capital, he will return to Bai Yu country to disturb our border. The most unfavorable thing is Jinxiao, he already shoulders the heavy burden of guarding against the Dongsang people in the east, how can he handle it if he encounters the enemy again."


    "That''s true."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be enlightened and nodded: "I''m going into the palace now to ask my ancestors and His Majesty to let Princess Shu and Concubine Ji lead people to chase Prince Xie back, but he won''t be able to escape too far after a night''s work."


    "Don''t disturb the emperor''s grandmother and emperor''s brother."


    Lin Jinke hurriedly stopped him: "Brother Yu has already sent someone to chase after him."


    "Brother Wang is still thoughtful."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    "The emperor''s brother is seriously ill, and the ministers should naturally share his worries."


    Smelling the smell of alcohol all over her body, Lin Jinke felt disgusted, fanned the smell of alcohol on her face with her hand, and said impatiently: "I''ll take you back to your home, and you should try to come to this kind of place as little as possible in the future, even if it is There are officials to protect each other, but after all, it is a woman''s family, so it''s ugly to spread it."


    After thinking for a while, he continued: "Right now, Feng Yue dares to accuse Jin Xiao of killing Yuan Xi, but the report of Jin Xiao and Ji Shangshu also said that it was my unworthy brother-in-law who murdered Yuan Xi." Everyone insists on their own opinions. I am afraid that the brothers and sisters will not be able to return until the special official goes to Luyan Port to draw a conclusion. These days, they will stay in the palace well, but if there is a need, ask someone to send a letter to my mansion. people sent."


    "Brother Wang''s lesson is that I also had a headache because of Princess Yuanxi, so I came here to get drunk last night."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be regretful and sighed: "Forget it, I just happened to ask people to buy more Jingling City''s specialties during this time, and Brother Wang also knows that I am just from a village with a lot of family members. I haven''t seen much of the world, so it''s the first time I come to Jingling City, so I better prepare some good things and go back to open their eyes."


    "It makes sense."


    Lin Jinke now just wants to keep her firmly in the capital, and echoed the situation: "My younger brother and sister were crowned princesses last year with Jinxiao, and now they are even ennobled by their own abilities. I can''t find another woman as outstanding as you, so I have to prepare more generous gifts to reward my parents and fellow villagers."


    "Brother Wang still understands me."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and got up, and went downstairs with him.


    Sitting back in the carriage, Lin Jinke personally escorted her and Sang Qi back to the palace.


    Along the way, soldiers can be seen running around.


    Chu Nanzhi knew that these people were all looking for the trace of Prince Xie.


    I''m afraid that these people will not think that Bender is still in Beijing if they think about it.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    Before entering the mansion, Lin Jinke stopped Chu Nanzhi, and asked suddenly: "Sister and sister, how did you say that Prince Xie got out of Jingling City? I asked the generals on duty, and only one person found out that Bai Yuliu Your Highness has entered and exited the city gate."


    "It''s really hard for me to guess."


    Chu Nanzhi narrowed her charming almond eyes, and replied calmly:


    "It is understandable to say that Prince Xie really returned to Bai Yu Kingdom. After all, he sincerely asked for peace, and it is unreasonable to forcefully detain him. Besides, he did not commit a serious crime that violated our court''s criminal laws, and His Majesty has not ordered to keep him. It''s not wrong for him to enter and exit Jingling City after the new year''s day, but he will encounter many obstacles along the way without saying goodbye without a customs clearance document?"


    After thinking about it, she added suspiciously, "Could it be that you traveled somewhere?"


    "Impossible, at this juncture, he still has the leisure to travel around?"


    Lin Jinke waved his hand disapprovingly.


    Chu Nanzhi slightly pursed her thin lips and nodded, "Well, if he really wanted to escape back to Bai Yu Country because of fear, then the most convenient way would be to take the Jinglu Canal, go down the river, and reach the territory of Funing County and Changning County , and try to return to Shita City, I heard that there are many activities of Baiyu people in these two counties."


    "That''s even more impossible."


    Xie Jingchen shook his head impatiently: "The Jinglu Canal is indeed convenient, but a fool would choose to escape by water. Once the king sends people to chase and intercept him, he will be unable to escape."


    "Brother Wang''s words are very true, but my consideration is too superficial."


    Chu Nanzhi bowed down and began to compliment him.


    Lin Jinke suddenly felt that this woman could also investigate cases and knew nothing about military affairs. It seemed that he had overestimated her.


    He sighed contemptuously, lost his patience, waved his hand at her, and urged her resentfully: "Hurry up and go back to the house, thanking the prince will not bother my younger siblings, I have been tossing all night, go back to the house and take care of yourself." Rest for a day, and wait until Yuanxiao Yu brother asked your sister-in-law to come and accompany everyone to the city to watch the lanterns."


    "Then I would like to thank Brother Wang for his kindness."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she calmly led Sang Qi back to the mansion.


    Behind him, Lin Jinke still looked thoughtful.


    If she really stayed in Yumanlou overnight, then who sent Xie Jingchen out of the city right under her nose?


    This guy didn''t pass the customs certificate, so where can he escape after leaving Jingling City?


    Lin Jinke was annoyed and puzzled, so he had to send people out of the city to search and hunt. Thinking of Chu Nanzhi''s mention of going straight down along the water, he still sent people to search near the river.


    After Chu Nanzhi returned home, she explained to Tang Weiming about buying big boats and special products, and fell asleep after washing up.


    After tossing around all night, she was really tired.


    In the next few days, Lin Jinke secretly mobilized the Tang family to gather around the capital, and kept looking for Xie Jingchen''s whereabouts, but he never expected that Prince Xie was still hiding in the capital.


    The special official imperial missions appointed by the Queen Mother and Yin Enci also went to Jiangnan as scheduled after they were in ninth grade, to jointly thoroughly investigate the dispute between Lin Jinxiao and his permanent attendant Feng Yue.


    Seeing that there are more and more secret sentries planted around the palace, Chu Nanzhi showed an unusual calmness, and continued to let people buy Jingling City''s special products to return to the residence, and grandiosely prepared for the return trip.


    The ships docked at the pier of the Jinglu Canal are full of style and eyeballs.


    Within a few days, the news that she was about to return to Luyan Port spread throughout Jingling City, and many dignitaries came to the house to give gifts in an endless stream.


    Big and small boxes filled the entire backyard.


    Looking at the dazzling array of jewels and belongings, Tang Weiming couldn''t help joking: "There are so many treasures, I''m afraid the big ship prepared by the slaves can''t fit them."


    Chu Nanzhi just smiled indifferently: "The return date is set, and it won''t be too late for Manager Tang to buy another one."


    Tang Weiming knew that the princess was also a lover of money, so he took it seriously and replied with a smile: "Please rest assured, the princess, there must be a lot of slaves and servants to send back to Luyan Port for the princess."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： fools dream

    Chapter 741 Idiot''s Dream


    After waiting for many days, finally the Lantern Festival came.


    On this day, the city began to be lively early in the morning.


    Liu Yun made the Lantern Festival herself, and learned that Chang and her son-in-law do not like sweets, so she specially prepared some appetizing side dishes, replacing some of the Lantern Festival fillings with meat fillings, cooking two flavors, and the whole family ate them with gusto of.


    Counting this as the last meal in Jingling City right now, thinking back on the past few months, it seemed like another year. Before leaving, Chu Nanzhi was full of nostalgia.


    The next thing I have to go through is that I am afraid that I will live in the wind and sleep in the open.


    Looking at the immature little ones, Chu Nanzhi pretended to have nothing to do with a smile and ordered: "Today is the Lantern Festival, grandma personally made the Lantern Festival for you, you should eat more."


    "Aniang, shall we go to the city to watch the lantern festival today?"


    Having been bored at the house for many days, the little ones don¡¯t even have a place to spend the lucky money in their hands. What they want most at this moment is to go and see the excitement in the city.


    "Go all, mother will lead you to watch the lantern festival in the city today, grandma, grandpa Chang, and grandpa Nie will also go."


    Chu Nanzhi replied gently.


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an looked at each other, and immediately understood the meaning of the student''s words.


    Today everyone will officially start the escape route.


    Looking at the group of ignorant little ones, Nie Huai''an reminded with some distress: "You all have to eat well, the restaurants in the city are probably full of seats today."


    "Then we can buy candied haws and meatloaf in the city."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong thought that the lucky money he had saved would come in handy now, and replied happily.


    Speaking of food, Erbao Lin Ruixi couldn''t help but think of Yin Enci in the palace, and asked with a pouted mouth: "Aniang, a while ago, my great-grandmother often sent people to pick us up into the palace, why didn''t my great-grandmother pick us up after the New Year''s feast?" It''s the palace, she didn''t think about us when it was so lively today, does it mean that she doesn''t like us anymore?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi and the second elder had a sad look on their faces.


    If you want to say that you love these children, no one can compare to that old man in the palace.


    Chu Nanzhi felt extremely melancholy at the thought of leaving her ancestors alone to deal with Qinghe dignitaries.


    "Recently, there are a lot of trivial matters in the palace. Your great-grandmother is very busy. She will meet you when she is free."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t tell the truth, so she had no choice but to comfort the quadruplets.


    Urging the little treasures to finish their breakfast, she asked the elder to lead the five little ones to review their homework in the warm pavilion, while she led Chen Chuan, Tang Weiming and Sang Qi to the study.


    Closing the door, first sat down and listened carefully to the tasks assigned to you.


    I only heard Sang Qi first report: "Master, General Ban has docked the fast boat in Xiaguan Village, and has prepared his chariots and horses. He will appear outside Chaoguang Gate at night."


    "Very good."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi immediately glanced at Tang Weiming, and without waiting for him to answer, he directly ordered: "Mr. Tang, please seal up the things you bought these days and the gifts from the dignitaries."


    "Aren''t you going to ship it back to Luyan Port?"


    Tang Weiming didn''t know her intention at this time, so he asked in confusion.


    "It''s not bad if we can bring us back, what are we going to do with these extraneous things?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly.


    Doing this is just to deceive people.


    Then he looked at Chen Chuan again, and continued, "Lieutenant Chen, please take your 20 guards in casual clothes to guard near the Chaoguang Gate tonight, ready to meet the palace."


    "The last general takes orders."


    Chen Chuan replied excitedly.


    He was inexplicably happy to finally be able to leave this place.


    "Okay, let''s get ready soon."


    Chu Nanzhi urged Tang Weiming and Chen Chuan out of the study, and took Sang Qi to look around the room.


    The Xinfu, where she has only lived for more than a month, is about to leave, and she is really reluctant to say it.


    Being able to set up a family business in this prosperous Jingling City was something she never dared to think about before, and she never thought that she could get it easily.


    It came quickly and willingly.


    Thinking of leaving today, Sang Qi hurriedly asked: "Do you need to tell the old lady to pack some bags for the journey."


    "You don''t need to tell the old lady."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head, patted her bulging bosom, and said with a smile: "Bande on the boat has already prepared clothes and food to keep out the cold, and if you have a bank ticket, you can buy some more when you go elsewhere."


    As for the other most valuable, in her opinion, the longevity lock that the ancestors created for the little treasures can be used as a part of their thoughts.


    Sang Qi also realized that this time she was fleeing for her life, and the more things she brought with her, it would be a burden. Anyway, the master didn''t care about these extraneous things, and she didn''t have anything to feel bad about.


    "Accompany me to the mansion to look around."


    Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi for a leisurely stroll in the courtyard, saw the figures of the servants, and told her: "The two little girls, Abi and Achun, in the room of the second and fourth princesses, It''s very considerate, and the little treasures like it very much, only the two of them are allowed to follow when they leave the mansion today, and they can take care of the old lady and the little treasures on the way, as for the rest of the servants, they can stay at the mansion to take care of the nursing home."


    "Yes, the servant has recorded it."


    Sang Qi has a very good impression of Abi and Achun. There are old and young on the way to escape, and she is afraid that she can''t take care of things alone.


    But the master is careful, and even these things are considered.


    After inspecting the mansion, it was already noon, and the carriage of Princess Qinghe Tang Yulan had already arrived at the gate of the mansion.


    After acting with Chu Nan Zhixu and Wei Snake these days, she has been holding her breath in her heart, thinking that all her family''s songs will be assembled in Beijing tonight, and that after the restoration of the dynasty tomorrow, her husband will completely dominate the situation in Jingling City. I was very happy in my heart, and I decided to vent my anger completely tonight and humiliate that woman.


    Asking the guards to wait at the door and handing out greeting cards, she entered the mansion carelessly, and when she saw Chu Nanzhi, she still said earnestly: "Today, I wanted to go to the palace to spend the Lantern Festival with my mother, but I was really thinking about my siblings, and your brother Wang was afraid that your siblings would be bored and went to Yumanlou alone, so he changed his mind temporarily and came to accompany your siblings to enjoy the city."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but looked up and down the yard, saw the busy figures of the people, and couldn''t stop scolding: "This is the Lantern Festival, my younger brother and sister are not willing to let everyone have a rest."


    "Hey, didn''t you buy a lot of things these days, plus the gifts from relatives and nobles, the backyard was piled up in a mess, I thought about asking everyone to tidy up and see what is still missing, and while there are still some days to go I''m buying some more."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her with a faint smile: "Sister-in-law Wang also knows that I am a show-off. Last year I had a good year and earned a lot of money. If I don''t go back home and manage things in a decent way, I really don''t like it. happy."


    "That is, that is."


    Tang Yulan looked at her smug look and looked down upon her.


    It has long been heard that her business in Luyan Port is booming, and Princess Qian wants to get a share of the pie, not to mention getting involved in a life lawsuit.


    God is really unfair, let this woman take all good things.


    Still thinking about going back in a good time, it''s just a dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： wishful thinking

    "I booked a place on the top floor of the Wangfeng Tower in the south of the city today. That place is the best place to see the scenery in Jingling City. Brothers and sisters, let everyone go with me. I also invited many relatives and female relatives. Let''s go together, everyone gathers together to have a good talk, and we can watch the lantern festival when it gets dark."


    Tang Yulan suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart, and urged her to go out with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Wang."


    Chu Nanzhi remembered that Wangfenglou was not far from Chaoguangmen, so it was convenient for her to have a banquet here.


    So Abi and Achun immediately asked Liu Yun and the elders to leave the house with the five little guys, arranged a carriage, and went straight to the watchtower.


    Qinghe Prince''s Mansion in Beijing is unusually quiet today, as if there is no festive atmosphere.


    Lin Jinke was sitting in the living room, and after a while, someone came in to report: "Your Highness, the King of Beibin has arrived."


    "Quick please."


    Lin Jinke got up happily, and walked to the door to greet her.


    When the two met, Lin Tingyan couldn''t wait to ask: "How, Jin Ke has arranged everything properly?"


    "Don''t worry, Liu Huangshu, I will definitely not make mistakes in my work."


    Lin Jinke''s eyebrows stretched, and he smiled triumphantly: "The Tang family''s 50,000 pieces of songs are already waiting in the west and north of the city, only a dozen miles away from where my Qinghe Iron Cavalry is stationed, forming horns with each other, just waiting for me You can directly enter Jingling City with the order."


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Lin Tingyan full of concerns: "It''s just that the queen mother doesn''t want me to directly attack the emperor, but only let me lead the army to frighten the courtiers. This makes me feel embarrassed."


    "The queen mother is too benevolent after all."


    Lin Tingyan persuaded earnestly: "Jin Ke, don''t come when this opportunity is too late. Right now is a great opportunity for you to make contributions. Don''t miss it. You and I know the whole story of what happened in Pingning Prefecture. Wait until the imperial envoys come back. Not only will Jinxiao''s background be revealed, but even you, the mastermind, will be confessed."


    "Sixth Emperor Uncle can rest assured, the son-in-law will definitely not betray me."


    Lin Jinke said solemnly.


    "Even so, can you ensure that the ancestors won''t persuade His Majesty to make Jinxiao the heir apparent immediately?"


    Seeing that he became hesitant again, Lin Tingyan reprimanded dissatisfiedly: "Don''t tell me you want to sit and wait for death, then no one will sympathize with you, don''t take chances, once Ji Rongheng relaxes, it will be a breeze for Jinxiao to enter Beijing thing."


    "According to the opinion of the emperor, what should we do?"


    Lin Jinke asked hesitantly.


    "Naturally, we should immediately enter Jingling City, control the entire palace, take down Nan Zhi''s mother and son tonight, use this as a threat, and then accuse the ancestors and His Majesty of deliberately protecting King Pingning."


    Lin Tingyan smiled coldly and said: "I have sent someone to intercept and kill the imperial envoy to Pingning Prefecture on the way, then we only need to direct the disaster to Jinxiao, and I also sent a letter to Shita City two days ago , Let Xie Jingzhan of Baiyu Kingdom send troops, he will intercept Prince Xie from returning to the country, once you control the situation in Jingling City, you can send troops to pacify Ningzhou in the name of avenging Princess Yuanxi."


    "Prince Xie has disappeared for some days, and I have been worried that he will secretly return to Bai Yu Kingdom."


    Lin Jinke frowned tightly, and squeezed his fist: "If you say that I hold 300,000 Qinghe cavalry, I could have entered Jingling City openly, I have long wanted to have a good fight with King Pingning, and let him Having seen the majesty of my Qinghe Iron Cavalry, he would not dare to compete with me, using these shady methods is not what a gentleman would do."


    "What time is it, Jin Ke, you are still showing off your prestige."


    Lin Tingyan persuaded helplessly: "Even if you have 300,000 cavalry, if you can''t immediately stabilize the situation in Jingling City, how can you ensure that the Rongdi tribe will not attack aggressively at this time?"


    "They just want money, food, silk and cloth. At worst, I will cede the land north of Hanzhou to them, and it will save me from sending heavy troops for defense."


    Lin Jinke snorted coldly with disdain: "Send more gold and silver beauties to make them happy for a while, and I will bring them back after I stabilize the situation."


    "You are really confused, how can you give up the inheritance of your ancestors."


    Lin Tingyan didn''t expect this guy to take his ancestor''s foundation so lightly, and sighed softly: "Rong Di is a greedy wolf. If you give it to Hanzhou, they will only become more ambitious. At present, the strength of Jingling City is weak, and the three battalions are still weak. If there is time to supplement it in the future, the 80,000 elite in your hands are enough to conquer Jingling City, although my idea is a bit dirty, it is a once-and-for-all strategy.¡±


    After a pause, he persuaded again earnestly: "The old saying is good, when people see the brilliance of your success, they will forget the darkness of your means. How can there be any bright and upright way for this royal competition? If you want to I am afraid that it is impossible to inherit the throne in a legitimate way in this life."


    After hearing his words, Lin Jinke finally stopped hesitating and replied resolutely: "Just listen to the emperor''s uncle. I will personally lead the troops into the city tonight."


    "That''s more or less."


    Lin Tingyan nodded in satisfaction, then took his leave and left.


    It''s just that after coming out of Prince Qinghe''s Mansion, he didn''t go back to the mansion, but instead went to the palace and appeared in Zhaochun Palace.


    Yin Enci was worrying about his granddaughter-in-law''s family leaving Beijing at this time, discussing with Lin Jinshu how to ensure their mother and son return to Luyan Port smoothly.


    Hearing that Lin Tingyan had come, he led Lin Jinshu to the front hall, sat down, looked at the impenetrable concubine calmly, and asked slowly, "Why does the sixth son want to come to the palace for a big holiday?" to visit Ai''s family?"


    "Tomorrow the court will be restored. Recently, the son-in-law has noticed that there are secret gatherings of the Tang family''s trilogy in the suburbs of Beijing. The son-in-law is worried that something will change, so he entered the palace to play the queen secretly."


    Lin Tingyan pretended to be worried.


    Yin Enci and Lin Jinshu looked at each other in dismay. They had already expected that the barbarian Lin Jinke would change after the restoration of the dynasty. What he was waiting for was this day, so he pretended to be surprised and asked: "In the opinion of King Beibin, Qing He What does the king want?"


    "I''m afraid I want to take advantage of the situation to force the palace."


    Lin Tingyan said solemnly: "It''s only been a month since the matter of the king of Nandu, and the queen mother has to guard against it."


    "He has a heavy army in his hands. If he really wants to rebel, the Ai family really has nothing to do with him."


    Yin Enci sighed helplessly.


    "My son has a way."


    Lin Tingyan suddenly knelt down and begged earnestly: "Please take back the old ancestor''s order, leave Princess Pingning''s mother and son behind, and King Xuan Pingning personally **** Tang''s son-in-law and Princess Qian to Beijing for confrontation. Anger, he is thinking about the brotherhood with His Majesty, and he will also worry about the Rongdi tribe, so he will not make any changes."


    "Uncle Liu Huang really has a good plan."


    Lin Jinshu looked at Lin Tingyan resentfully, and said with a sneer, "Isn''t this in line with King Qinghe''s wishes? Brother Jinxiao enters Beijing at this time, and he can go back safe and sound?"

 Chapter 743： Praying Mantis Cicada

    Chapter 743 Praying Mantis Catch Cicada


    "Jin Shu, you have wronged the emperor."


    Lin Tingyan said with a smile: "I''m not such a vicious villain. Since I dared to let Jinxiao enter the capital, I naturally arranged a way out for him."


    Staring at the grandparents and grandchildren, Lin Yanting continued to talk unhurriedly: "The 100,000 cavalry in Langzhou under the command of General Rong Heng are all elites from our dynasty, and he will go north secretly. Let''s fight."


    "You really don''t think it''s a big deal."


    Yin Enci shook his head speechlessly: "Rong Heng going north will not only affect the Langzhou iron cavalry, but what will happen if the Dongsang people invade? Tang Yao''s younger brother is guarding the several passes bordering Langzhou. How can he let Rong Heng go to the north?" If you go to Hengbei, if you don''t cause chaos in the whole country, I think you, the regent, won''t let it go."


    "Grandmother don''t have to worry, even if King Qinghe holds a heavy army, I won''t let him step into Jingling City."


    Lin Jinshu glanced at Lin Tingyan coldly, and said confidently, "Granddaughter, go and deploy troops to defend."


    "With Jin Shu here, I feel relieved."


    Lin Tingyan didn''t expect Yin Enci to agree with his claim at first, but he just revealed the news to his grandparents and grandchildren, so that Princess Shu could take precautions. Seeing that his wish was fulfilled, he immediately expressed his loyalty: "Please rest assured, mother." , my son will definitely assist Jinshu in guarding against death and resist King Qinghe''s rebellion."


    "go Go."


    Yin Enci was worried about the safety of Chu Nanzhi''s mother and child, and told Lin Jinshu: "Send more imperial troops to Prince Pingning''s mansion, and don''t let anyone disturb Nan Zhi and your highness and princesses."


    "Yes."


    After Lin Jinshu finished his answer, he left Zhaochun Palace with Lin Tingyan.


    After returning to the mansion, Lin Tingyan began to inquire about Chu Nanzhi''s whereabouts today, and when she learned that Tang Yulan had invited her to the watchtower, she couldn''t help but coldly snorted, "Princess Qinghe is really cunning. The daughter-in-law is tearing her skin apart, and still pretending like this."


    After finishing speaking, he ordered his servants: "How can the second mother of the Tang family be able to accomplish anything? You go and arrange some people to stand guard near the watchtower, play by ear, and get rid of Princess Qinghe while they are in chaos."


    "Get rid of Princess Qinghe?"


    The boy looked at him in surprise.


    "You heard me right, it is to get rid of Princess Qinghe."


    Lin Tingyan smiled sinisterly.


    Only when Tang Yulan died in the Watchtower, could the conflict between the queen mother''s party and King Pingning and his wife be completely intensified.


    Seeing that King Beibin''s eyes were firm, the boy immediately set about arranging the assassination.


    As evening approaches, the Watchtower Tower is full of people.


    Tang Yulan booked the entire top floor, lined up water seats, and invited many dignitaries to the banquet.


    Watching Wind Tower has three floors. Sitting in the elegant room on the top floor, you can vaguely see the whole picture of Jingling City through the willow window.


    When he arrived, Chu Nanzhi noticed that the city seemed a bit too quiet today. Although there were many people coming and going on the road, he didn''t see any patrolling soldiers.


    Everything seems too weird.


    King Qinghe has been silent this year, presumably he is secretly gathering troops.


    Although it is difficult to mobilize the troops of Qinghe Sanzhou for a while, the Tang family has a lot of legions.


    It is said that when the old King Qinghe entered the east, he relied on the trilogy of the Tang family to enter Jingling City. Later, in order to win over the Qinghe dignitaries, the emperor authorized the trilogy of the Tang family to be compiled into various manors and fields of the Tang family''s power group, and became a housekeeper. The private armed forces of the nursing home.


    I''m afraid that in recent years, Tang Yao took advantage of his position as a general to plant a lot of legions near the suburbs of Beijing, waiting to be mobilized at any time.


    Tomorrow is the day when the dynasty will be restored. If Lin Jinke wants to control Jingling City, he must first control himself, his quadruplets, and the family members of the officials.


    Tang Yulan is so attentive today and has invited so many officials and family members. Could it be that he is planning to do something tonight?


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but look at Tang Yulan who was sitting beside her laughing and laughing with the officials and family members.


    If it was really tonight, she would have to help Princess Shu do something, otherwise it would be too cruel to let her face the Qinghe cavalry alone.


    Thinking about it just rightly, Tang Yulan suddenly moved closer to her, and her face that she had been flattering before suddenly changed, and she said with a sinister smile: "Sister and sister, do you think it is Jingling City that is lively tonight, or that Luyan Port?"


    "Naturally, Jingling City is more lively tonight. It is a land of abundant treasures. How can it be compared with other places?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard that her words were full of deep meaning, but she replied calmly.


    "In this case, please invite the younger siblings to stay in Jingling City."


    Tang Yulan immediately raised the volume.


    Before everyone recovered, they saw Tang Yulan get up, and as the wine glass in his hand fell to the ground, many soldiers poured in from outside the curtain.


    The bright cold halberd makes people feel terrified under the light.


    "Princess Qinghe, what are you doing?"


    Madam Sikong Fu, who was sitting on her right, asked in panic.


    Tang Yulan walked slowly to the side of the soldiers, grinned and said with a sinister smile: "I won''t hide it from you all, if you stay obediently in the watchtower tonight, this palace will keep everyone safe, but if anyone dares to step out of this door, I let her come in standing up and go out lying down."


    "It''s unreasonable."


    The lady of Sikong Mansion patted the table angrily, and before she could speak again, someone wiped her neck.


    "If anyone dares to make a mistake, she will be the fate of everyone."


    Tang Yulan pointed at Mrs. Sikong, who was dead on the spot, and shouted sharply.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, staring blankly at the situation in the room, not daring to make another sound.


    Chang Yanjue stood up calmly at this time, squinted his eyes slightly, and snorted coldly: "Princess Qinghe is really imposing, do you know what you are doing today?"


    "There is no need for Chang Lao to remind me, I know what I am doing."


    Tang Yulan glanced viciously at Chang Yanjue, who was righteous and dignified, and said with a light smile: "It''s Chang Lao, I have to advise you to understand the truth that a person who understands current affairs is a hero, I know Chang Lao''s prestige among the major noble families , as long as I can help me and King Qinghe persuade the courtiers and His Majesty to take the throne as soon as possible, I and Your Highness can keep the Chang Clan prosperous forever."


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    Seeing that Chang Yanjue was about to answer, Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped Chang Lao, turned her head to look back at Tang Yulan, pinched the exquisite wine cup in her hand, and said with a casual smile: "It''s rare that Princess Qinghe is so majestic, let alone Chang Lao, Even I am willing to bow my head and obey my ears and be willing to be sent away by Brother Wang and Sister Wang."


    "Your brother and sister are serious?"


    Tang Yulan stared at her with joy.


    "nature."


    Chu Nanzhi silently counted the time, the time agreed with Bender was approaching, her reinforcements must have also arrived at the watchtower.


    Picking up the wine glass, she said to Tang Yulan slowly, "I respect Sister-in-law Wang with this glass."


    But before the cup in her hand fell to the ground, she saw people moving around outside the curtain, full of murderous intent.


    In the blink of an eye, several of the sergeants around him fell to the ground.


    Chu Nanzhi stared blankly: Grandma has a leg, what''s the situation, why did they do it by themselves first?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： titmouse behind

    Chapter 744 The oriole is behind


    "Chu Nanzhi, how dare you plot against me?"


    Hearing the shouts of killing, Tang Yulan only thought that Chu Nanzhi was hiding someone to harm her, and glared at her furiously.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she saw a few men in black jumping over the crowd and rushing towards her, scaring her to hide behind the guards with a livid face.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Nie Huai''an was confused, and quietly motioned to Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi was also in a daze, but looking at the situation on the field, it was obvious that the new assassin was not targeting her.


    She slowly put the wine glass back on the table, and calmly told the little treasures beside her: "Eat more, your Aunt Wang has prepared such a rich meal, you have to eat enough before you return to the house." won''t go hungry."


    The little guys were all dumbfounded. These men in black all went straight to Tang Yulan, treating the guests sitting by the flowing water table as if they were air.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong is very daring now, staring blankly at his mother who was still concentrating on eating, and asked puzzledly: "Mother, don''t they belong together?"


    "I do not know either."


    Chu Nanzhi looked around at the officials and family members who were rushing towards her corner, motioned Sang Qi and Tang Weiming to stop outside, and said humorously to everyone: "Everyone, don''t panic, it must be Princess Qinghe who thinks this banquet is too It¡¯s too boring, and I specially prepared this big show for everyone to watch.¡±


    Seeing these assassins running towards her aggressively, and the guards around her were no match at all, Tang Yulan was so frightened that her legs became weak, she hid behind the sergeants, and shouted angrily: "Chu Nanzhi, don''t you scream?" They stop, if there is any mistake in this palace today, you will never leave Jingling City alive again."


    "Sister-in-law Wang is really blind, do you think these assassins seem to be arranged by me?"


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly, and immediately hissed and whistled towards the door, and then a steady stream of black-clothed men with big knives poured in like a tide.


    This scene stunned everyone, and the sergeants and assassins who were fighting couldn''t help being startled.


    "Look, these are what I arranged."


    Chu Nanzhi stood up with a smile, and waved to the men in black: "Protect the officials and family members from the watchtower."


    The sound of fighting became even more chaotic for a while, and the guards and assassins beside Tang Yulan seemed to have lost their minds. While fighting, they had to beware of the big man in black who rushed in.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the room, Chu Nanzhi began to greet the officials and family members to go downstairs in an orderly manner.


    Tang Yulan was at a loss for what to do. Seeing Chu Nanzhi take her away, she quickly ordered the soldiers to chase after her.


    It''s just that a few guards beside him rushed forward and were cut down to the ground.


    "Ouch."


    Sending off the officials and family members, Chu Nanzhi wanted to protect the little treasures and go downstairs, but heard a scream from behind.


    She turned around and saw an assassin''s blade across Tang Yulan''s back.


    She immediately realized that something was wrong. Why did these men in black go straight to Princess Qinghe?


    Could it be that someone is stumbling behind?


    If this woman died in the watchtower today, the most likely target was herself.


    She quickly ordered Tang Weiming to protect everyone downstairs, while she led Sang Qi to rush over in strides.


    Tang Yulan saw that she was coming to save her, and was so moved that tears filled her eyes.


    "Why did you save me?"


    As soon as Tang Yulan asked the confused words, Chu Nanzhi kicked her ass.


    "Ah."


    Tang Yulan''s center of gravity was unsteady, and she staggered and fell a long way, hitting the door rail directly, turning around angrily, only to see that Chu Nanzhi and Sang Qi had subdued the attacking assassins .


    "Take Princess Qinghe out."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered the big men to **** Tang Yulan, while guarding against assassins.


    Presumably Tang Yulan never expected to be tricked, so he prepared fifty swordsmen to ambush in the watchtower.


    Although there were only 30 or 50 assassins in this group of assassins, they looked well-trained. The hundreds of strong guards selected by Zhao Taigong were barely able to restrain them due to the large number of people and the unexpected attack.


    With the injured Tang Yulan retreating to the door, Sang Qi carefully inspected the surroundings, and warned Chu Nanzhi vigilantly: "Master, you take Princess Qinghe downstairs, after the servants are finished, the rest of the people are already waiting. downstairs."


    "Be careful."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to love to fight any more, and hurried downstairs with the withdrawn Zhao family nurses.


    At this time, there was already chaos outside the watchtower, and several groups of Zhao''s Nursing Hospital who stayed downstairs to meet her approached Chu Nanzhi one after another.


    The cold wind was howling, not far away the torches were trembling in the wind, almost illuminating half of the sky, and the sound of trembling footsteps came towards the watchtower like a mountain shaking.


    Looking around, it was Lin Jinshu wearing a silver armor leading a group of soldiers rushing forward.


    When they got to the crowd, Lin Jinshu jumped off the horse, stared at Tang Yulan who was being escorted beside Chu Nanzhi, and stared in disgust. Said: "Nan Zhi, quickly take the elders and the little treasures out of the city from Chaoguangmen, and leave the city to me to deal with."


    Chang Yanjue was a little worried: "How is the situation in the city?"


    "The students have made the three major battalions resist the Tang family''s trilogy from the north and the south."


    Lin Jinshu clenched his fists: "King Qinghe is leading 30,000 cavalry to attack the west gate. I have mobilized all the forbidden troops in the city to guard against it. He will not be able to enter the city for a while."


    After a pause, she stared at Chu Nanzhi anxiously, and continued: "I''m worried that King Qinghe will continue to send troops to reinforce, Nanzhi, you have to go back to Pingning Prefecture as soon as possible, and discuss with Brother Wang about going north to King Qin, When you leave the city, His Majesty will issue an edict immediately, and there may be no room for change between the two feudal clans, at this time, you must not let a few little princesses and princes fall into his hands."


    After the words fell, he handed over a packaged imperial decree to Chang Yanjue, and solemnly entrusted him: "I also ask Chang Lao to **** His Majesty King Qin''s edict to Pingning Prefecture, please hurry north to rescue him."


    Chang Yanjue accepted the heavy edict and nodded heavily.


    "King Qinghe will be punished by the people of the world if he does such an unjust act."


    Chu Nanzhi pushed Tang Yulan in front of her, and said solemnly: "Jin Shu, you must wait for me to come back. King Qinghe rebelled recklessly, and there must be no time to settle down his family. If you have to, you can use Princess Qinghe to restrain her." he."


    "it is good."


    Lin Jinshu had already checked Qinghe Prince''s Mansion, presumably Lin Jinke didn''t even know that his plan had already been leaked by King Beibin, so he only took the youngest son Lin Ruiji away when he left the city.


    Although there are countless women around Lin Jinke, Tang Yulan is the first daughter of the Tang family after all. Even if he doesn''t care, Tang Yao will always be afraid.


    Hearing the sound of neighing horseshoes behind him, Lin Jinshu waved to the group of people behind him, and hurriedly told Chu Nanzhi: "These five hundred dead men are all my confidantes who have followed me for many years. Let them go today." Escort you south."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed everyone into the carriage and shouted at the guards: "Escort Princess Pingning out of the city."


    Then he pulled out his sword and stopped the guards who were chasing up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： route

    Chapter 745 route


    "Quickly stop Princess Pingning''s car."


    Lin Tingyan led the 500-man guard of the palace to catch up, but was surrounded by Lin Jinshu''s soldiers.


    Lin Jinshu pointed his sharp sword at Lin Tingyan, and said sharply, "If anyone dares to take a step forward, this princess will kill him without mercy."


    "Jin Shu, do you know what you are doing?"


    Lin Tingyan questioned with staring eyes.


    "Princess Pingning is ordered to leave Beijing, what does the Sixth Emperor think is wrong?"


    Lin Jinshu shuddered, his cloak shining brightly in the wind.


    Lin Tingyan was stunned by her tyrannical aura, and only dared to persuade her earnestly after a while: "King Qinghe''s army is suppressing the situation, and Jingling City is in danger. If you let their mother and son go, how can Jinke let it go, as the current regent , this king is responsible to the people of the whole city, and to all the ministers and workers."


    "Don''t bother the sixth emperor uncle, with this princess around one day, I will stick to Jingling City."


    Lin Jinshu watched Chu Nanzhi''s car drive out of the city, and immediately ordered his soldiers: "Close the city gate, without my princess''s permission, and no one is allowed to enter or leave the city gate."


    Then he jumped on his horse, and Tang Yulan was escorted to go straight to the west gate.


    Facing this powerful princess, Lin Tingyan has nothing to do with her.


    I had calculated thousands of times, but I never thought that Chu Nanzhi would leave Beijing today.


    None of the rare treasures bought by her house were taken out of the house, and the big ship docked at the pier of the Jinglu Canal did not change. Could it be that she changed her mind temporarily?


    Seeing Tang Yulan being taken out of Fengyue Tower alive, he was even more angry.


    So, even if he dealt with King Qinghe himself, how could he control Lin Jinxiao?


    Hurrying back to the palace in a hurry, he immediately sent someone to secretly send a letter to Lin Jinke outside the city, spreading the news that Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son had escaped.


    Chu Nanzhi led everyone to escape from Chaoguangmen, and ran all the way for more than ten miles. After arriving at the fork in the road, they joined Bender and began to quickly plan the escape route.


    Except for the nearest waterway from Jingling City to Luyan Port, there are five other roads to the south from land.


    He went out of the city so smoothly, and Chang Lao also carried the imperial edict of King Qin on his body. Lin Jinke would definitely not let it go, maybe he would give up attacking Jingling City immediately and come south instead.


    It seems that I have to relieve the pressure for Princess Shu.


    Looking at the 500 dead soldiers that Princess Shu allocated to her, she called the army commanders one by one, and asked the five army commanders to lead a hundred riders to guard two carriages along the five official roads and trails heading south. Attacked overnight.


    But she herself abandoned the horse and led the rest of the people towards Xiaguan Village.


    Xiaguan Village has only one waterway, Jinglu Canal, to go south to Luyan Port.


    Thinking of the fast boat, fresh water, food, and clothes that the princess had prepared for him a few days ago, Bender suddenly realized, and asked with some concern: "Did the princess really choose to go south by water?"


    "good."


    Chu Nanzhi personally carried a lantern, and while lighting it, she said to everyone in detail: "Everyone thinks that the waterway is the most unfeasible solution, but I want to do the opposite."


    Although Chang Yanjue did not advocate taking the water route, but after leaving Jingling City, all the trusted generals of the Tang family were stationed at the pass in Deyizhou.


    Once the members of the Tang family know that King Qinghe is rebelling, how can they let everyone cross the border? I''m afraid they will be stopped if they can''t reach Langzhou.


    After much deliberation, he immediately agreed with Chu Nanzhi''s proposal, and told everyone: "No need to say more, no matter what happens, you must protect the princess, your highness, and your princess."


    "The last general takes orders."


    Chen Chuan and Bender immediately led the 20 guards of the palace to walk ahead, quickly clearing the way, and being careful all the way.


    The quadruplets were held in the arms of several strong Zhao family nurses. After experiencing the turmoil in the city, they felt a little scared. Qi Qi looked at his mother who was supported by Shen Yunqing, and asked in confusion : "Aniang, are we running for our lives?"


    "more or less."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little guys with a bitter face.


    "Did my great-grandmother and uncle Huang ignore us?"


    Erbao Lin Ruixi was a little bit reluctant to part with such a lively Jingling City, and said sullenly: "My mother has become a high-ranking official, why do we still have to escape?"


    "Because some people don''t want us to go back to see your father."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want the little ones to know too much, and she didn''t want to mention more things in the palace.


    "But A Niang, Taotao and Qiqi are still at home, why don''t we take them back with us?"


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen was particularly concerned about those two tiger cubs.


    This matter also made Chu Nanzhi feel a little uncomfortable.


    The two tigers she always felt had some kind of connection with herself, and she should have taken them out of the city together, but at this juncture, there was really no way for Taotao and Qiqi to accompany her.


    Facing Dabao who was full of concern, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to perfunctorily comfort her: "They will be taken care of when they stay at the mansion. When you come back in the future, you will see them again."


    Seeing that Dabao was still unwilling, Chu Nanzhi reprimanded angrily: "Okay, don''t ask any more questions."


    It is not easy to bring the whole family out of the city safely, and there are two beasts to consider.


    Sensing that Dabao was sullen, Liu Yun also hurriedly persuaded: "Listen to your mother, if you want to see your father, don''t make trouble anymore."


    and Lin Jinxiao have been separated for several months, and now the little treasures miss their father very much. After hearing Liu Yun''s words, they quickly stopped the resentment in their hearts, obediently lay on the shoulders of the nurses and continued on their way.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they finally arrived at Xiaguan Village. Bender and Chen Chuan had already packed up the Clippers and waited there.


    "The boss of this ship travels to various places in the south of the Yangtze River for business all year round. He has many business contacts with Mr. Zhao''s caravan. The last general has also told the boss that the princess can order it with confidence. No one will notice anything. .¡±


    Bender said, motioning to the boss of the boat to welcome everyone to board.


    "General Ban is bothering you."


    Chu Nanzhi asked the boat boss to protect the two elders and the little treasures to board the boat, looked around, and asked Bender in a low voice: "Then can you please board the boat?"


    "Princess, don''t worry."


    Bender covered his mouth and smiled sinisterly: "The general has already asked people to bring the two distinguished guests onto the boat, but that gentleman is not safe, so the general can only let him be **** in the cabin. After the princess boards the ship, the boss of the ship will invite you to meet him."


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded with satisfaction: "General Ban must be more careful when staying in Beijing, so that he can serve Princess Shu."


    "The last general only hopes that the princess and His Highness will enter Beijing as soon as possible."


    Bender''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Promoted by Lin Jinshu, he became a guard at Chaoguang Gate from an unknown soldier. Now that Beijing is in trouble, he seems ready to sacrifice his life for the country.


    Looking at the pitch-black sky, he was afraid of delaying everyone''s schedule, so he hurriedly urged: "Please hurry up and board the ship to drop anchor and set sail."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Chen Chuan again, and said in a heavy tone, "The last general will hand over the safety of the princess to Captain Chen."


    Chen Chuan hugged him silently, protecting Chu Nanzhi and immediately walked towards the boat.


    Standing on the ship''s side, watching the ship gradually drift away from the shore, Chu Nanzhi looked up at the direction of Jingling City illuminated by the bright moonlight, as if he could hear the sound of shouts and killings filling the sky above the entire capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Use your brain

    Chapter 746 Use the pig''s brain


    Lin Jinke received the urgent report from King Beibin, and gnashed her teeth angrily, turned over the table in the military tent, and yelled at the sergeants under him: "Idiots, a bunch of idiots, so many people can''t stand a woman and a few child."


    Looked at the briefing carefully again, and found that the princess was also detained. For a moment, she was in a state of confusion, clenched her fists tightly, and said loudly: "It''s unreasonable. Who leaked this king''s important matter?"


    I wanted to take advantage of the Lantern Festival Lantern Festival and when the defenders in the city were unprepared to attack the palace in one fell swoop, I never thought that the three major battalions would join forces to resist as soon as I sent out troops. Do not open hands and feet.


    Jia Qian, the counselor next to King Qinghe, asked suspiciously: "Your Highness, could it be that His Highness the Sixth Highness is obstructing this?"


    "impossible."


    Lin Jinke waved his hands resolutely and said: "Uncle Liu Huang is now without the support of King Nandu. He can only rely on this king to be rich. How can he help King Pingning?"


    "But the old minister always feels that His Royal Highness Six has ulterior motives, and His Highness should have listened to the Queen Mother long ago."


    Jia Qian sighed helplessly: "His Royal Highness is now in full swing, as long as the Qinghe Cavalry is stationed near the outskirts of Beijing, and the general stabilizes the rear, he will make his own decision when he comes back. It¡¯s an easy thing, but now it¡¯s giving King Pingning a chance to go north.¡±


    After thinking for a while, his tone became firmer: "I even feel that this is a plot by the Empress Dowager to deliberately force His Highness to march into Jingling City."


    "Lin Jinxiao, you want to go north just because he''s settled down?"


    Lin Jinke snorted disdainfully: "Immediately pass on my order to Tang Yi in Yizhou to guard the pass and prevent King Pingning from going north."


    "Your Highness, the most urgent task is to recover Princess Pingning''s mother and children, and they must not be allowed to escape back to Luyan Port."


    Jia Qian persuaded with righteous words: "Old minister, I heard that when Princess Pingning left the city, Princess Shu personally handed over an imperial edict of King Qin to Mrs. Chang. If this edict is allowed to go out of Beijing, let alone Yizhou''s army and horses will find it difficult to obey the order. The 100,000 cavalry of Langzhou University are very likely to fall to King Pingning."


    "What the military adviser said is very true."


    Lin Jinke immediately realized that something was wrong: "At present, apart from the Qinghe Cavalry and the sixteen guards stationed in the north, the two hundred thousand troops from Yizhou and Langzhou are the closest to Jingling City. Get out of Jingling City."


    After finishing speaking, he categorically ordered Jia Qian: "Military Master, you lead the troops under the king''s command to continue to attack the west gate. The king personally leads people to attack the southern camp in the suburbs of Beijing, and he will definitely chase the woman back."


    Immediately, he appointed five thousand cavalry and hurriedly headed towards the southern suburbs.


    The 10,000 soldiers of the Southern Day Camp were attacked by King Qinghe and the trilogy of the Tang family. After all, they were defeated. They had to retreat from Chaoguangmen slowly and orderly into Jingling City to resist the enemy according to Princess Shu''s military order.


    It was already the next morning when the road to the south was opened. Lin Jinke led 5,000 cavalry to chase south. When they reached the fork in the road, they found that there were ruts on all five roads.


    This stumped him.


    "Your Highness, how should we catch up?"


    Tang Che, the general of the Tang family who came with Lin Jinke, asked in a daze.


    "This **** Princess Pingning."


    Lin Jinke was so angry that he gritted his teeth and scolded: "He pretended to be nonchalant these days, but he didn''t expect to have already made arrangements. He is really extremely cunning."


    "Princess Pingning accompanied the old man and the child. Even if she walked overnight, she probably wouldn''t be able to go very far. In the end, she will take someone to chase after her, and she will definitely be brought back."


    Tang Che said indignantly.


    "Won''t this king know?"


    Lin Jinke glared at Tang Che angrily. There were ruts on the five roads. Who knew where she escaped from?


    The nearest of these five roads is a rugged trail, covered with thorns and swamps along the way, which is not easy to pass. Although the two official roads are wide, they have to detour through many states and counties.


    The remaining two roads are full of twists and turns.


    But Lin Jinshu sent the guards to accompany him, no matter how difficult the road was.


    After thinking for a moment, he had no choice but to order the generals under his command to lead the teams to chase after him.


    But Tang Che looked in the direction of Xiaguan Village, and asked with some uncertainty: "Your Highness, these five roads are not the only way back to Luyan Port. There is also the Jinglu Canal that can go down the river. Will Princess Pingning come from here?" Return by water?"


    "Idiot."


    Lin Jinke pointed at the secluded mountain road cursingly: "If you go south along the waterway, you will be looking for your own death."


    After a pause, he squinted his eyes slightly, and shook his head disdainfully: "Besides, when Prince Xie disappeared a few days ago, she mentioned the waterway, if she had already prepared to escape along the waterway, how could she take the water to escape?" Leaking this to me is not a good use of your pig''s brain."


    Although Tang Che had a faint feeling in his heart that Princess Pingning might have escaped along the waterway, but King Qinghe had already made a decision, so he couldn''t say any more, so he had to turn his eyes to the widest official road and swear : "Right now, the central government still relies on His Highness to preside over the situation, and the general is willing to personally lead people all the way south to recover Princess Pingning''s mother and son."


    "Okay, I will leave this matter to you. If you can''t bring back Princess Pingning and her children, you don''t need to come back to see this king."


    Lin Jinke is also in a dilemma right now. Jingling City''s attack has reached a stalemate, and Chu Nanzhi has been allowed to escape.


    Five hundred guards were left behind, and all the rest of the soldiers and horses were handed over to Tang Che. Before leaving, he solemnly told Tang Che: "When you arrive in Yizhou, tell your clan uncle Tang Yi to call him Going all out to capture Princess Pingning, if this king loses power, his entire Tang family may not have a peaceful life, so let him weigh it carefully."


    "The last general must persuade the clan uncle well."


    Tang Che is clearly aware of the stakes.


    Over the years, the entire Tang family has placed their bets on King Qinghe. Once King Qinghe falls, the powerful forces related to the Tang family will be suppressed.


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly led the sergeant straight south along the official road.


    After resting on the boat for several hours, Chu Nanzhi went down to the cabin on the bottom floor to meet Xie Jingchen after dawn.


    In the dim light, looking at Xie Jingchen who was **** in the cabin by Wuhuada, she walked forward with a smile, and greeted with incomparable hospitality: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Prince Xie, are you all right?"


    "Little Zhizhi, you are going too far."


    Thinking of her using Mongolian sweat medicine to bind herself up and tie her up in the other courtyard of the Zhao family for many days, even the last hut had to be guarded, Xie Jingchen felt extremely depressed at this moment.


    "It is indeed too much."


    Chu Nanzhi casually glanced at Li Shiyao who was standing beside him. This woman has been silent all this time, but the resentment towards him seems to be much less.


    "If I don''t do this, how can you be willing to obediently follow me back to the southern border."


    Chu Nanzhi personally bent down and untied the rope on his body: "Now if you want to go back, I won''t stop you, but please think about it carefully, Prince Xie, before making any plans. Right now, Qinghe''s dignitaries are all looking for Xie. Regarding the whereabouts of the crown prince, if you go back, not only will the entire Bai Yu Mission lose their way of life, but it may also intensify the conflict between the two countries."


    Hearing these words, Xie Jingchen fell into hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Dont get close to Auntie

    Chapter 747 Do not approach A Niang


    "Why do you care about my life?"


    After pondering for a long time, Xie Jingchen reprimanded sullenly: "You miss the whole family, if I die in the Dahe Empire, wouldn''t it just make your husband less vigilant."


    "What time is it, and you still say such childish things."


    Hearing his sour words, Chu Nanzhi curled her lips angrily: "Prince Xie, as the crown prince of a country, is able to risk his life to seek peace for the safety of the people. I admire His Highness''s courage, but no matter how difficult the situation is You shouldn''t say such depressing words."


    "I have no face to go back to Stone Tart City when the trouble has come to such an extent."


    Xie Jingchen closed those dark eyes with a dejected expression, put his slender fingers on the side of the ship, and sighed weakly: "The peace talks failed, how could my brother let me go back, he will definitely find a way Get rid of me."


    "Because of this, you have to find ways to return to Stone Tart City."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him deeply: "Think about your original intention for coming here."


    "Original intention?"


    Xie Jingchen sighed coldly again.


    He was already tired of the slaughter between the two countries, and couldn''t bear the loss of life, so he advocated for peace.


    Another reason why he did not hesitate to risk his life to return to the Dahe Empire was the woman in front of him that made him dream.


    It''s just that there is no way to talk to her about these things. After pondering for a long time, he finally showed a bright smile on his gloomy face: "You are right, I want to return to Shita City, for the safety of my Baiyu ten clan, For the two countries to stop fighting each other, and for the sake of "


    At this point, he suddenly stopped, looked at Chu Nanzhi tenderly, and just smiled lightly.


    Then he told Li Shiyao who was beside him: "You immediately contact the secret sentries everywhere to find out the situation all the way south, and let them gather outside Langzhou City and be on standby at any time."


    Li Shiyao couldn''t help frowning when she heard this.


    Unexpectedly, His Highness the Crown Prince exposed the last hole cards to this woman''s sight.


    In this way, wouldn¡¯t the secret organization of the Baiyu Ten Clan that had been operating in the Dahe Empire for many years be disintegrated.


    Xie Jingchen saw the displeasure on her face, and hurriedly urged: "Hurry up, the most important thing is to be able to return to Stone Tart City safely."


    Li Shiyao pondered in her heart for a moment, and had no choice but to rush to prepare to deliver the letter.


    I had been persuading the prince in the other courtyard of the Zhao family for many days, but he refused to go south obediently. Now Princess Pingning''s words only rekindled his fighting spirit.


    Although Li Shiyao felt sore in her heart, seeing His Highness the Crown Prince came back to life was a bit of comfort.


    Right now, she is only looking forward to being able to **** the prince back.


    After Li Shiyao went out, Xie Jingchen straightened his wrinkled clothes, slowly sat upright, looked at the woman in front of him, and smiled as if nothing had happened:


    "I know that you, Xiao Zhizhi, are extremely intelligent, but this trip to the south may not be easy, and your husband is also unlikely to rush north. Right now, Pingning Prefecture is surrounded by enemies. I''m afraid he has no time to care about your life or death. Let me Protect you and hand you over to him personally."


    "That''s the way to thank the prince for his kindness."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at his playful and smiling face, just like when she first saw him in Nanhuaguan, there was a taste of debauchery in the evil charm, and she had already noticed that this apprentice had really come back to life.


    In this way, I can feel at ease.


    I just don''t know how many Bai Yu people''s forces he has hidden in the empire.


    She felt extremely curious.


    Leading Xie Jingchen to the outside of the cabin, the two stood on the side of the boat, looking at the sparkling water, Xie Jingchen asked suspiciously: "It''s too dangerous for you to choose to go by water, even if you can avoid many It''s a dangerous pass, but after all, it can''t reach the report sent by the 800-mile express. Once the news of your departure from Beijing reaches the states and counties, the party members of the Tang family will definitely send people to intercept it on the water. Little Zhizhi has figured out how to deal with it?"


    "I checked the Kanyu map. Although there are five roads going south from Jingling City, no matter which road almost crosses the entire territory of Yizhou, only this waterway can bypass Yizhou and directly enter the border of Langzhou."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a relaxed face: "Traveling by water is just me confusing everyone''s attention."


    "I see."


    Xie Jingchen suddenly realized and nodded.


    I really can''t figure out her thoughts, such a cunning woman, if one day becomes an enemy with her, it will be really difficult to deal with.


    Thinking for a while, he continued: "As far as I know, the governor of Langzhou has some grudges against you. Even if you can reach Langzhou safely, how can you be sure that Ji Rongheng will let you pass?"


    "Let''s take one step at a time."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a casual smile.


    Although I regard him as a friend, there are some things that are not easy to talk to him too thoroughly.


    "In short, please rest assured, Prince Xie. Since I dare to take you out of Beijing, I am sure to send you back to Shita City."


    Seeing her so confident, Xie Jingchen didn''t know how to answer.


    What he cared about was not his own safety, but hoped to **** her back to Luyan Port safely.


    The two chatted on the ship''s side for a while, and then saw Tang Weiming and Sang Qi took the quadruplets and Shen Yunqing out of the cabin.


    Seeing mother and father''s rival in love staying together, the quadruplets rushed up one after another, staring at Xie Jingchen with their small eyes angrily, and asked in unison: "Mother, why are you with this person?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong directly pushed Xie Jingchen forward, and said angrily, "Don''t come near my mother."


    The second treasure, Lin Ruixi, also stared round with small eyes and scolded loudly: "When did you sneak onto our ship? My father is the king of Pingning Prefecture. If you continue to harbor ill intentions towards my mother, I will definitely It¡¯s to let Father take your dog¡¯s life.¡±


    Looking at the pair of vigilant little eyes, Xie Jingchen seemed dumbfounded.


    I haven''t done anything to their mother yet, they are so hostile. If they really kidnap people, these little guys will have to fight themselves desperately.


    What''s more, every time it''s their mother''s schemes against them, and they are the ones who suffer, why at this moment it seems that they are at a loss.


    ¡°No rudeness.¡±


    Seeing that the little ones suddenly acted like menacing gods, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly stopped a few little ones, and patiently explained: "Mother brought Prince Xie on board, now he is mother and your father''s distinguished guest, he wants to come with us Go back to Luyan Port."


    "But A Niang, we don''t want to go back to Luyan Port with him."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi grabbed Chu Nanzhi''s skirt and begged unwillingly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the little guy finished speaking, there was a stern reprimand in the cabin: "Nonsense."


    Hearing the commotion outside, Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an walked out together.


    Chang Yanjue looked at the quadruplets with sharp eyes, and scolded solemnly: "Prince Xie was sent out of Beijing by your great-grandmother and imperial uncle. It is related to the safety of Pingning Prefecture, and it is even more related to your father''s future. How could it be that you few can interfere indiscriminately, it is really becoming more and more lawless."


    Hearing that it was related to Father''s future, the little guys didn''t dare to say anything, only Sanbao Lin Ruichong bit the bullet and crossed his waist and warned Xie Jingchen: "Then don''t get close to our mother."


    After speaking, he was afraid that the elders would scold him, so he hurried into the cabin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： self strategy

    Chapter 748 Self-Strategy


    Xie Jingchen was not angry at all, he stared at the other little guys with gentle eyes, and said with a meaningful smile: "Although your mother brought me on board, I don''t think it''s a good thing, on the contrary, now it''s only me Only then can I take your mother back to Luyan Port."


    Seeing him being so arrogant and arrogant, Chang Yanjue immediately became vigilant.


    The Xie family was a famous family in the previous dynasty. After the Qinghe Iron Cavalry entered Jingling City, the nine most influential families that protected the previous dynasty retreated to Shita City together. It was based on this. The Xie Dynasty has been secretly collecting people''s hearts under the slogan of restoring the former dynasty''s foundation all these years.


    When he was an official in the court, he heard that the intelligence organization of the Xie clan was very large and rigorous, almost penetrating more than half of the empire. It would be a good thing to use this as an opportunity to cut off this force.


    Although he has escaped from Jingling City at the moment, whether he can return to Luyan Port safely is indeed as Prince Xie said, it is really unpredictable.


    If we can kill two birds with one stone, we can not only get rid of this hidden force, but also allow them to help cover and help the students, mother and son escape back to Luyan Port, that would be great.


    After thinking about it for a moment, a hint of cunning suddenly flashed across his old eyes, and he looked at Xie Jingchen and said with a cold smile: "Princess Pingning risked her life to bring Prince Xie out of danger. She is the target of public criticism, I am afraid that those Qinghe dignitaries would dream of dismembering her five horses in order to relieve their hatred, Prince Xie knows how to repay her kindness, and he has lived up to Princess Pingning''s kindness."


    Saying that, let Sang Qi take the little ones back to the cabin first, and then continued to ask: "I wonder if Prince Xie has any clever strategies to help us escape?"


    Xie Jingchen had previously mentioned to Chu Nanzhi about the secret agents under his command, so he didn¡¯t intend to hide anything. At this time, he also replied calmly: "Master Chang must be very aware of the foundation of my Xie royal family in your country."


    It¡¯s just that before he finished speaking, Nie Huai¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but sneered coldly: ¡°It¡¯s not the foundation, it¡¯s just some vicious rats who want to overthrow our country.¡±


    "Cough, Mr. Nie''s words are serious."


    Chang Yanjue coughed lightly on purpose: "It''s not uncommon for countries to have disputes, and it is common for countries to plant secret spies. Now that Prince Xie is in our court, how can we not make some preparations in advance."


    "Old Madam Chang''s words are absolutely true."


    Xie Jingchen secretly looked at the silent Chu Nanzhi, and smiled slowly: "Princess Meng Pingning was rescued, and I am very grateful. Now we are also allies on a boat, so we should be honest with each other. I heard that King Qinghe intends to Initiating a mutiny, if he wants to succeed, besides detaining King Pingning''s family, he naturally wants to detain this palace in your country."


    After a pause, he went on to speak: "Now they don''t know the whereabouts of the palace. The palace has ordered spies from all over the world to secretly gather at the border of Langzhou to meet the palace. Now Princess Pingning is doing the opposite. Choosing to go south by water is a good strategy but there are many risks, so this palace asked people to let the wind out, telling me that I had secretly traveled from Yizhou to Langzhou, and King Qinghe would definitely send people to intercept it after learning about it."


    "Good idea, that''s it."


    Chang Yanjue nodded happily: "Then I have to thank the prince."


    After finishing speaking, he and Nie Huai''an looked at each other, and turned back to the cabin together with a satisfied expression.


    "Are you really willing to sacrifice the power that your country has operated in our country for many years?"


    Chu Nanzhi knew that Chang always deliberately killed two birds with one stone. Now, as a citizen of the Dahe Empire, she naturally did not want the Baiyu people to infiltrate the empire.


    Just to start using him again, she suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    After all, I still have many things to hide from him right now.


    "Old Madam Chang''s words are true, little Zhizhi, you are indeed the target of public criticism because of me."


    Xie Jingchen was detained by her in the courtyard of Zhao''s family. She still has no way of knowing what happened in Jingling City last night. They don''t know that she is the princess who has secretly investigated the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an for many years, so she only thinks that she is more for I had no choice but to leave Beijing.


    Staring at Chu Nanzhi affectionately, Xie Jingchen was very moved, and said affectionately: "Little Zhizhi, you have helped me out of danger many times, if it wasn''t for your help this time, I''m afraid I would have been imprisoned in Jingling City for life .¡±


    "It''s just a matter of little effort, why should Prince Xie worry about it?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled embarrassingly.


    "Stop being self-effacing."


    Xie Jingchen waved his hand disapprovingly: "King Pingning led the entire navy of Pingning Prefecture. If it weren''t for me, King Qinghe would treat you mother and son with great courtesy even if he left you in Beijing. I dare not treat you slowly. On that day you If someone in the palace doesn''t want me to make a mistake, it must be the Empress Dowager?"


    Without waiting for Chu Nanzhi to answer, he answered the topic in a self-contained manner: "Although the empress dowager has a long-term vision and cares about the overall situation, she shouldn''t let you take this risk for me. She clearly wants to Using this to force you into her camp has offended Qinghe dignitaries, how could King Qinghe let you go."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I belonged to the same camp as the Empress Dowager, so why bother?


    It seems that the Dengtuzi and the gang of spies are nothing more than a bunch of moneybags. Lin Jinxiao''s identity has not been found through secret investigations all these years.


    Thinking about how this guy will feel when he learns his true identity in a few days.


    Even if it wasn''t because of him, I had to escape from Jingling City this time, and I would have been the target of public criticism long ago.


    But after thinking about it, if Xie Jingchen wanted to achieve real peace between the two countries, he might only be able to achieve his wish if Lin Jinxiao succeeded to the throne. Otherwise, according to Lin Jinke''s temperament, it would be hard to predict what kind of **** storms the south will have in the future.


    Thinking of this, she had no choice but to follow Xie Jingchen''s words and reply: "Prince Xie is really smart. My humble husband and I have been greatly favored by His Majesty and our ancestors. She doesn''t want to see the lives of the two countries suffer. Even if I take some risks I am willing to send you out of Beijing for her old man."


    "Are you willing to go through fire and water just because of a word from the Empress Dowager?"


    Xie Jingchen asked persistently.


    She seemed to be playing tricks on him every time, but in the end she helped him out of danger, so he faintly felt that Xiao Zhizhi had a place for him in his heart.


    Looking at his expectant eyes, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but startled:


    Could it be that he is also guilty of self-strategy?


    Also afraid that he might misunderstand, Chu Nanzhi immediately reprimanded: "Otherwise, if it wasn''t for the peace between the two countries, why should I take this risk?"


    "Well, you have always cared about the world, and this is what makes you different from ordinary women."


    Seeing that she was unwilling to confide in her heart, Xie Jingchen didn''t press her anymore.


    Anyway, she saved herself again this time, Xie Jingchen was so happy that he didn''t know how to put it into words.


    "Don''t worry, no matter which way you choose to go south, my men and horses will definitely be able to drag the pursuers for a while and buy us more time."


    Xie Jingchen''s eyes were suddenly as clear as a pool of clear water, and he smiled and said: "You can rest assured to arrange the route."


    "Thank you."


    With his words, Chu Nanzhi felt a lot more confident about the next return journey.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： fight to the death

    Chapter 749 Desperate Strike


    After seven or eight days of searching along the official road, Tang Che did not find Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son and the others. Instead, he was tricked by the five army commanders under Lin Jinshu''s command.


    When chasing all the way to the city of Yizhou in embarrassment, they counted the men and horses. Except for the sergeants from the two trails in the southeast and the east, the casualties in the other three trails were not small, and nearly half of the 3,000-man team was lost. There is no gain at all.


    In the chilly air, Tang Che was burning with anger.


    The young general beside him asked suspiciously: "Could it be that Princess Pingning chose the other two rugged trails?"


    "Quickly go to Yizhou City and tell my uncle that he will send someone to investigate Yizhou City. He will definitely catch Princess Pingning and the others."


    Tang Che was hopeless, and he was so anxious that he immediately urged his generals to enter the city.


    When he saw Tang Yi, the governor of Yizhou, but heard that Prince Xie of Bai Yuguo had appeared in Yizhou, he was disheartened and immediately regained his fighting spirit, and volunteered: "Uncle, please send some troops to my nephew. You must personally lead someone to capture Prince Xie."


    Going south, even if you can''t catch Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son, if you can **** Xie Jingchen back, at least you can do business.


    Tang Yi had already heard the news of King Qinghe''s mutiny. Although he had not received any letter from his elder brother, he had ordered all the counties and counties to conduct strict inspections and pay attention to the whereabouts of Princess Pingning going south.


    Immediately ordered the assistant officer to count 10,000 soldiers for Tang Che to dispatch.


    Before leaving, Tang Che thought of his own suspicions when he left Beijing, so he said to Tang Yi: "Uncle, I suspect that Princess Pingning took the water route, but His Highness does not agree with my point of view, just in case, I still Ask uncle to send someone to patrol the water."


    "Walk by water?"


    Tang Yi stroked his beard, pondered and replied: "It is indeed a shortcut to go south along the Jinglu Canal, but it is also a dead end. I have heard that this lady of Chu is very intelligent, so she should not be so stupid. Three days ago, we received a secret report from Beijing, and in the past few days, people from the capital water supervision department have been strictly interrogating and patrolling the water, and no suspicious persons have been found."


    Looking at his nephew''s firm eyes, Tang Yi also fell into hesitation.


    After all, it was something that King Qinghe himself had confirmed. If he went to the water to investigate again, even if he caught someone, King Qinghe''s face would not look good.


    After thinking for a while, he could only reply perfunctorily: "That''s fine, I''ll send some more people to follow along the Jinglu Canal."


    "So I feel at ease."


    Tang Che was about to go out, but when he thought of King Qinghe''s instructions, he couldn''t help but remind him: "Uncle, Your Highness has been attacking Jingling City for a long time, so you have to make a decision. The honor and disgrace of my Qinghe clan rests with His Highness." Don''t let King Pingning have an opportunity to take advantage of you."


    "I heard that King Pingning is the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an?"


    Tang Yi was aware of the power of it, but he was a little apprehensive about Lin Jinxiao''s identity.


    Prince Ting''an''s reputation was too dazzling back then, I''m afraid many people still miss his virtuous virtues.


    Moreover, the imperial court has announced to the world that they want to welcome this posthumous child back to Beijing. Even though King Qinghe is powerful now, when it really comes to a last resort, he has to make a choice for the safety of his family.


    Tang Che was displeased with his questioning, and said coldly: "So what, King Pingning''s embarrassment is of great use, even if he is the posthumous son of the former prince, who has been living among the people for many years, he doesn''t have half the sage demeanor of Prince Ting''an. Only by helping King Qinghe ascend the throne will the Tang family have a future."


    "Yes, yes."


    Tang Yi smiled warmly: "Hurry up, the top priority is to capture Princess Pingning and Prince Xie, otherwise how can I make a deal with King Qinghe."


    Tang Che was also very anxious at this time, and hurried out of the mansion, heading towards the border of Langzhou.


    Chu Nanzhi led everyone on the water for almost ten days, and was about to bypass Yizhou, but was intercepted by two warships.


    Standing on the side of the ship, looking at the banners fluttering in the wind in the distance, with the words "Yizhou Navy" impressively reflected on it, she couldn''t help being startled:


    Could it be that someone noticed his whereabouts so quickly?


    Seeing this, Chen Chuan immediately ordered his soldiers and the Zhao Family Nursing Academy to go around the side of the ship to defend against the enemy.


    Chu Nanzhi was worried about the safety of the little ones. Taking advantage of the time when the soldiers were preparing to defend, she hurriedly called Tang Weiming, and said kindly: "If there is any change later, you must protect the old lady, the second elder and the others. The little princess, the little princess king, and the little prince of the Shen family."


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly asked the boss of the boat: "How many flat boats are there on the boat?"


    "If you go back to the princess, you will prepare a small boat for escape."


    The boss of the boat replied in fear.


    Although they walk on the water all year round, it is usually just a routine inquiry by the capital water supervisor or the waterway transfer envoy, which alerts the navy to come. This is the first time such a big battle has occurred.


    "enough."


    Chu Nanzhi reluctantly smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry, if something really happens, you just need to listen to the manager Tang and send my family members out. I will keep you safe."


    "Princess."


    Both Tang Weiming and the boss of the boat felt a little sad and didn''t know how to answer.


    "We will enter the territory of Langzhou immediately. The grass people immediately go and order the sailors to rush out. We are going downwind, and they can''t stop us. As long as we break through the obstacles, the grass people will be able to **** the princess to Langzhou safely."


    The boss of the boat has been traveling in the south of the Yangtze River for several months, and he has long heard of the reputation of this thin woman in front of him. This weak woman defies power and dares to avenge the grievances of the people at the bottom. admire.


    He resolutely bowed to Chen Chuan and the soldiers and said: "Please protect the safety of the princess and resist the attack of the Yizhou navy. The grass people will protect everyone to reach Langzhou today even if they die."


    Chu Nanzhi was about to stop her, but Xie Jingchen stopped her calmly. Seeing that everyone faced the menacing Yizhou Navy without any fear, he was deeply moved for a while, and said with a smile:


    "Maybe let the boss of the boat try it. It''s winter now, the wind is in our favor, and there are thin ices on the water surface. The hull of the Yizhou navy is heavy. Even if we risk our lives, they want to catch up. In this cold inland river It is also very laborious to turn the bow of the ship on the waterway.¡±


    Afraid that she would disagree with his suggestion, Xie Jingchen immediately added: "The boss of this ship secretly escorted you out of Beijing, causing thousands of people to go south to chase after it, and now it has shocked the whole Yizhou. It¡¯s not going to end well either.¡±


    These words reminded Chu Nanzhi, who heard that Lin Jinke dispatched 5,000 cavalry to the south in order to hold her, delaying the pace of attacking Jingling City. It can''t be eaten alive.


    She didn''t hesitate anymore, she immediately agreed with Xie Jingchen''s proposition, and ordered everyone to prepare for the fight, intending to rush out from the gap between the two warships approaching.


    Although spring has already begun, the air is still extremely cold, and the whistling cold wind blows down the side of the ship.


    Xie Jingchen took off his robe and put it on her body, hid behind the planks of the ship, quietly watching the movement of the enemy ship opposite.


    Li Shiyao looked a little unhappy, and hurriedly went into the cabin to get a thick robe to dry and handed it to him, and said sullenly: "It''s a long way to Shita City, Your Highness should take care of your body. "


    Xie Jingchen took the robe, just smiled indifferently, looked back at Chu Nanzhi, and begged embarrassingly: "Little Zhizhi, I will accompany you to the past today, if something unexpected happens, please ask that Manager Tang to take Shiyao with you." Take her away from the shore and send her back to Shituo City."


    After all, Master Xiangguo is kind to him, and he doesn''t want this woman to ruin her life with him.


    But Li Shiyao felt even more sad when she heard it.


    She only wanted to share the honor and disgrace with His Highness the Crown Prince, but at this juncture, he would give up himself to die with the princess of the enemy country, which is really unreasonable.


    Just as he was about to talk, he saw a dense rain of arrows falling from the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： hint

    Chapter 750 hints


    "Be careful."


    Xie Jingchen was so frightened that he quickly protected Chu Nanzhi, and hurriedly scolded Li Shiyao: "Don''t die, quickly hide in the cabin."


    Li Shiyao was so depressed that she walked directly to the edge of the boat and quietly stared at the rain of arrows falling from the sky.


    Chu Nanzhi and Xie Jingchen were dumbfounded by this scene.


    After a long time, Li Shiyao turned around suddenly, frowned and said, "It seems that the arrow didn''t intend to hurt anyone."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi immediately poked her head out, listened to the movement around her, and took a closer look, and found that most of the arrows shot fell into the water, and the rest were just stuck in the side of the boat.


    Chen Chuan held a thick piece of wood, came over in a daze, and asked in puzzlement: "Princess, what is the intention of this Yizhou navy?"


    "It is indeed puzzling. Although the Yizhou navy is not as good as the navy of the Jiangnan states in your country, even if it is not good at archers, it will not be so unbearable."


    Xie Jingchen also looked at Chu Nanzhi with a puzzled expression.


    "Keep going at full speed."


    Looking at the strange eyes of several people, Chu Nanzhi only ordered in a low voice.


    According to the rules of naval patrols, if there is an abnormal situation, they will usually first warn the ship to stop and then choose to attack after failing.


    If the Yizhou navy is really so reasonable, then she will have to be more arrogant and rush forward before the enemy can react.


    Having received the order, Chen Chuan didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and hurriedly ordered the boat boss to move on.


    When it was fifty meters away from the enemy ship, it completely entered the strong attack range of the bow and crossbow, and encountered a violent arrow rain attack.


    But the result was the same as before, some feather arrows fell into the water, but a few feather arrows were inserted into the hull.


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly noticed something strange.


    Even though the Yizhou navy knows the principle of courtesy first and soldiers later, they are not so polite. With their excellent equipment, it is not impossible to block the ship strongly. Such courtesy is not like the treatment for ordinary business travelers.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a clear voice suddenly came from the opposite side:


    "We were ordered to inspect the Yizhou section of the Jinglu Canal, and we did not have any malicious intentions. Please stop your boat for interrogation."


    Hearing such a gentle voice, Chu Nanzhi got up straight away, walked slowly to the edge of the boat, looked into the distance, and saw a man in light green official clothes standing on a large boat on the far left, standing on the The bow of the boat looked over here.


    "Sun Boren, Lieutenant of the Navy in Xiayizhou, heard that recently a merchant ship went south to do business with the Zhao family caravan. I have heard that Zhao Taigong in the south of the Yangtze River has a wealth of wealth, which can rival the country. A distant relative happened to have a group of people who went overseas. The silk needs to be sold, I wonder if you can help your caravan to transport it out?"


    The man begged very earnestly: "Just because my distant relative''s family is in trouble, I rely on this batch of silk to turn over. I want to find a good price through the Zhao family''s caravan. You are willing to board the boat and talk about it." ?¡±


    Looking at the man from afar, he signaled the soldiers to put down the ready-to-go crossbows in their hands, and Chu Nanzhi concluded even more that the man probably didn''t realize who was on board.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I only take two entourages on board, and there is absolutely no intention of harm."


    Seeing that there was no response, Sun Boren shouted again.


    Chu Nanzhi thought it over and over again, and then ordered Chen Chuan to ask the boat boss to slow down the speed of the boat, and slowly stopped when it was nearly ten meters away from the Yizhou warship.


    Afterwards, everyone hid in the cabin and waited for an opportunity. Only the boss of the ship led a few handymen under him to the bow to greet him.


    Anyway, the captain of the navy boarded the ship himself, and only brought two entourages with him. If there is any abnormality, it will be easier to escape if the leader is captured.


    and Xie Jingchen continued to hide behind the door of the cabin, and when Sun Boren boarded the boat, the two held their breath and waited quietly for his conversation with the boss of the boat.


    But before the boss of the ship opened his mouth, Sun Boren immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the cabin: "Your Majesty, Sun Boren, Captain of the Yizhou Navy, pays homage to Princess Pingning."


    Chu Nanzhi and Xie Jingchen were both stunned.


    It seems that this person boarded the ship because of another meaning.


    Xie Jingchen was worried about being deceitful, so he immediately motioned to her silently, and hissed lightly: "This person is not kind, as the captain of a navy, he is so polite to the passing merchants, he must have noticed your whereabouts, deliberately pretending to be so polite." He was so diligent and wanted to lure you ashore and wait to receive credit."


    "You are right."


    Received by Xie Jingchen''s reminder, Chu Nanzhi continued to listen to the movement outside, but Sun Boren continued to talk to himself:


    "There are very few people that Xiaguan Ping respects. Except for the late Yang Situ, Concubine Pingning is quite a figure. With her status as a woman, she was able to disturb the situation in just a few months after entering Beijing, and now she has retired completely. , I really admire you."


    Hearing Yang Runchen''s name, Chu Nanzhi vaguely sensed the intention of this person''s visit, and immediately got up and walked out, but did not signal Chen Chuan to relax his vigilance.


    "Lieutenant Sun really has good eyesight, to be able to notice that Bengong is on this boat."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the burly figure. There was no sword in his waist, but the two sergeants under his hands carried two long halberds for self-defense.


    "It''s not that the officials are smart, but that they are entrusted with loyalty."


    Sun Boren replied with a smile: "I don''t know if the princess still remembers Hu Maoxi?"


    "Magistrate Hu?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face. He hadn''t seen this old man for several months in Beijing. He wanted to inquire about his whereabouts, but he was entangled in trivial matters all day long, so he forgot about it.


    "That''s right, it''s him."


    Sun Boren continued to narrate: "This person is a close friend of my classmate for many years, but he was excluded and demoted from Beijing within half a month after entering Beijing, and now he is an official in Anhe County on the border of Langzhou. It is expected that the concubine will go south by water, and she will specially order the officials to come to meet her."


    "Magistrate Hu really understands this palace."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly, unable to laugh or cry for a while.


    "Brother Hu worked with the princess, he must know the princess far better than the blind and arrogant King Qinghe."


    Recalling Hu Maoxi''s eyes full of admiration when he entrusted this matter, Sun Boren still can''t forget it.


    There are not many people in the world who can play the lofty Qinghe King and the scheming Yang Situ in the palm of their hands, let alone a woman.


    It''s interesting just thinking about it.


    "So, Captain Sun is going to let me go?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked with some uncertainty.


    "The princess doesn''t have to question it. If the officials want to be unfavorable to the princess and the little princesses, they can take you down as early as before."


    Pointing to the warship behind him, Sun Boren explained in a slow tone: "If the officer is just looking for credit, since he already knows the whereabouts of the princess and Xiaojun Wang Xiaojun, he can block the Jinglu Canal and force the princess to enter the city. Why bother to be so hypocritical and deceitful."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi trusted him a bit more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： let go

    Chapter 751 release


    "The only thing that puzzles me is, is it possible that just because of the words of the county magistrate, Sun Duwei is willing to take the risk of beheading and let me wait for the border crossing?"


    Even though he had relaxed his guard, Chu Nanzhi still asked with some concern.


    "That''s right, with just a few instructions from Brother Hu, the lower officials will indeed have concerns."


    Sun Boren replied frankly: "If you want to say that Xiaguan and Brother Hu are not a clear stream in this vast officialdom, Keguan has never forgotten his original intention for many years. Unfortunately, the world is too turbid, and he wants to settle down and make a difference. It''s really not easy."


    Looking up at the gray sky, he let out a long sigh: "The next official was promoted by Yang Situ to step into the officialdom. Although he has reserved his career all these years, he never thought of being involved in the vortex of party disputes. He only wanted to be alone, but It''s nothing more than being suppressed and excluded, and because of Yang Situ''s downfall, he was almost implicated and brought disaster to the whole family. If the princess hadn''t been persuading His Majesty in Beijing, I''m afraid that the current official has already become a dead bone in the tomb, how could he still be here? Talking and laughing with the princess."


    After all, he knelt down and said with a sincere face: "It is the princess who gave the whole family of the Xiaguan and the old party of the Yang family a way to survive, and regardless of the friendship with the magistrate Hu, I am dismissed with this kindness alone." It is difficult to repay, and today I would like to thank the princess for her kindness on behalf of Yang''s old party."


    "Lieutenant Sun please get up quickly."


    Seeing his earnest appearance, it didn''t look like he was singing a bitter drama, so he quickly helped him up, and asked in a solemn voice: "It''s just that the captain let me go, how do you go back to the state capital?"


    "Princess, please rest assured, the next official has his own way to deal with it."


    Sun Boren replied with a wry smile: "When the passenger ship of the princess leaves the Yizhou River, the lower officials will send people to the state capital to report the whereabouts of the princess. Anyway, the governor of the Tang Dynasty did not expect that the princess would go south by water, so he transferred all his cronies to the state. Search for the whereabouts of the princess at various passes in the interior, even if I know that the lower officials are not effective in inspections, I will not be held accountable."


    After a moment of silence, he sighed bitterly again: "Yizhou Navy is no better than Pingning Prefecture Navy. I am just a lieutenant as a lieutenant. At worst, I just go home."


    From these words, Chu Nanzhi heard that both he and Hu Maoxi were people with the same disease and sympathy for each other.


    Yizhou is located in the hinterland, and the navy is useless. Naturally, it is not as important as the iron cavalry of the state capital. In fact, its functions are not much different from that of the capital water supervision. It is just a daily inspection of the river.


    Presumably, he was also affected by the Tang family''s suppression and the Yang''s one-party turmoil, which made him even more depressed.


    Since he had such sincerity, Chu Nanzhi no longer gave way, and sincerely thanked: "So I thank Captain Sun here."


    "Princess, you are welcome, let''s go quickly."


    After Sun Boren finished answering, he clasped his fists in salute with her, and then led his confidants back to the Yizhou naval warship, and shouted at the soldiers: "There is nothing wrong with the ship, let it go."


    With an order, the two warships drove towards the two sides one after another, and immediately gave way to the road.


    Chen Chuan was worried about fraud, so he asked the soldiers to keep on guard, walked up to Chu Nanzhi, and asked cautiously: "Princess, he will not launch a sneak attack on us while we are passing, right?"


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and replied with a slight smile: "Sun Duwei Gao Yi, let''s stop judging the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    As Sun Boren said just now, if he really has malicious intentions, even if he lets the boss of the boat rush forward with all his strength, it is really hard to say who will win.


    Xie Jingchen also realized that he had misunderstood Sun Boren before, and watched the ship restart, and told Chu Nanzhi with peace of mind: "Go back to the cabin quickly, it is windy outside, you are pregnant now and be careful not to catch a cold."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, watching the hull pass between the two warships of the Yizhou Navy, the boulder hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    But she also expected that it might not be right to continue along the waterway, so she entered the cabin and asked Chen Chuan to take out a map, and analyzed carefully: "If we continue to go south along the waterway, I''m afraid we will encounter trouble before we enter Langzhou." To intercept the Yizhou army, the only plan for now is to go to Chenluan County, which is only 20 miles away from Anhe County, so we can enter Langzhou earlier."


    "it is good."


    Xie Jingchen also carefully looked at the Kanyu map: "Thirty miles north of Chenluan County is Zhoukang County, which leads to the south in all directions. I asked my men and horses to gather here to stop the Yizhou Army and rush to the city for us. Langzhou buys time."


    "Ok, deal."


    Having made up her mind, Chu Nanzhi went back to the cabin on the left side of the cabin, and seeing the elder and Liu Yun comforting the little treasures, she walked over with a smile on her face, and said to everyone: "Two gentlemen, if you persist for half a day, we will be able to catch up tomorrow." Going to Langzhou."


    Seeing that the little ones were still unhappy, she immediately comforted her: "When we arrive in Anhe County, you will be greeted by your Grandpa Hu, and then we can take a rest."


    "Grandpa Hu?"


    Hearing that it was Hu Maoxi, Er Bao and Si Bao couldn''t help but laugh: "Aniang, how did Grandpa Hu arrive in Anhe County?"


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an were also puzzled.


    "I heard that he was excluded and demoted from Beijing. It was he who asked Sun Boren, captain of the Yizhou Navy, to welcome us to Yizhou."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately sat down, poured a cup of tea and drank a few sips slowly: "It''s God''s good luck, Tang Yi, the governor of Yizhou, tried his best to hunt us down in the state, but he only asked Captain Sun to patrol the river as usual. Yeah, because Yang Situ was implicated in the matter, I was afraid that I would feel depressed, and I didn''t want to be greedy for such a great achievement, so I was released from Yizhou."


    "Speaking of it, you are far-sighted. If you hadn''t been kind enough to offend the Queen Mother and try to get His Majesty to pardon the old party of the Yang family who didn''t participate in the rebellion, how could I have such good luck today."


    Chang Yanjue sighed and said, "Forgive others and forgive them."


    Thinking back about Lin Jinxiao, Yi Qi''s ten families, he still felt a little hard to let go.


    Chu Nanzhi saw that Chang was always thinking about the old things, so she hurriedly comforted him: "Although the Qi family matter is a bit harsh, but it is really helpless, he will be sealed up soon and surrounded by enemies, if he does not use iron and blood methods, it will be difficult to deter him. Quartet."


    After a few seconds of silence, she continued: "The Yang family is different. Yang Situ has a high position and power, and has controlled the government for decades. Taking thunderous measures will only make people more distracted when the court situation is turbulent."


    "What Nan Zhi said makes sense."


    Nie Huai''an stroked his beard, nodded approvingly and said: "Your girl''s insight is already very comparable to others."


    Thinking that he had made an exception and brought her under his family, he felt very relieved at this moment.


    After a short period of silence in the cabin, Chang Yanjue frowned again: "Ji Rongheng had resentment towards you when he left Beijing, and I don''t know if he will be willing to let me go back to Luyan after I arrive in Langzhou port?"


    "Don''t worry about Chang Lao."


    Thinking of that stubborn donkey, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but covered her mouth and smiled: "Even if he refuses to let us go south, he will never hand us over to the Yizhou Army under the imperial order."


    "That''s true."


    Chang Yanjue''s brows slowly relaxed, presumably this was also the benefit of the student couple planning him to come to Langzhou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： single man

    Chapter 752 One man in charge


    Tang Yi learned that Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son had escaped from the Yizhou River section in the evening. Although he was furious, he couldn''t question Sun Boren before capturing Chu Nanzhi.


    In the eyes of everyone, King Qinghe is powerful, even with the reputation of rebellion, he is invincible.


    But in his opinion, King Pingning should not be underestimated either. After all, this person was ordered to enter King Jingqin, and someone would respond, and there must be a fierce battle between the two.


    At this time, he had to leave a way out for himself.


    Whether Sun Boren is the mother and son of Princess Pingning who let go intentionally or unintentionally, Lin Jinxiao will always be grateful for this kindness.


    After careful consideration, Tang Yi only dismissed Sun Boren from his official position, and then appointed 50,000 cavalry to go straight to the border of Langzhou.


    As soon as the army arrived in Chenluan County, they saw a group of sergeants rushing back from outside the city in disgrace.


    Seeing that they were sent to hunt down Xie Jingchen with his nephew Tang Che, Tang Yi asked anxiously: "What happened, where is General Che?"


    "Reporting to Lord Inspector, we encountered an ambush in the valley on the way to Zhoukang County. General Che was leading people to fight fiercely with the bandit army, and the special commander came back to ask for help."


    "It''s unreasonable, there are people who dare to rebel under the governor''s rule."


    Tang Yi gritted his teeth in anger, ordered the army to advance at full speed, and hurried to Zhoukang County to rescue Tang Che.


    When he arrived at Yufudi, Tang Che was sweeping the battlefield with only 2,000 remnants of soldiers. Looking up at the valley, corpses were strewn all over the field. Looking at the situation, his nephew had already repelled the ambush army.


    Tang Yi didn''t know why and asked: "Who dares to be so presumptuous?"


    "It''s from Baiyu."


    Tang Che sighed sadly: "I don''t know why there are Baiyu people here, and there are as many as 3,000 people, all of them are agile. Fortunately, I wiped them all out, but it''s a pity that I didn''t find that person." Thank you for the trace of the prince."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Tang Yi suspiciously.


    Tang Yi saw that his nephew suspected that he was colluding with the Baiyu people, and quickly explained: "I heard that the Baiyu people have arranged a lot of secret work in my court, and it must be for the purpose of supporting Prince Xie."


    Afraid that he would continue to hold on to this matter, Tang Yi immediately turned around and said: "I have received news that Princess Pingning has fled from the Jinglu Canal to the border of Langzhou. Che''er, please quickly count the troops and follow me to hunt her down." .¡±


    "Really escaped from the water?"


    Tang Che''s heart was extremely complicated at this time.


    If King Qinghe had listened to him earlier, why would he have let the woman escape? She would have been arrested and returned to Jingling City if she never reached Yizhou.


    It¡¯s just that the Yizhou Navy has thousands of people anyway, how could they let them go easily?


    He asked very angrily: "Uncle, are all the sailors under your command vegetarians? Just watched people leave the country?"


    "Che''er, you have been following King Qinghe for many years, you should know his temperament better than me."


    Tang Yi held his horsewhip tightly, and looked at him meaningfully: "Since Your Highness has already predicted that Princess Pingning will not escape by water, if you make your own decision and mobilize people to search along the river, even if you catch Princess Pingning, it will be a shame in Your Highness''s heart." It will only lead to a reputation for being arbitrary and unruly."


    After a few seconds of silence, he shook his head helplessly and said: "Your Highness has led the army for many years, and he hates those who refuse to obey his orders the most. Since he concluded that the person came from the capital by land, he did not hesitate to send five groups of cavalry to chase after him. In the end, you were on the water. If you catch someone, wouldn''t it embarrass him, and he will only be on guard against you in the future."


    It was also a word that awakened the dreamer, which immediately reminded Tang Che.


    King Qinghe was born to be proud of his talents, very conceited, and he hated the people under him showing off their cleverness.


    "Quickly follow me to catch up with Princess Pingning."


    Tang Yi looked in the direction of Zhoukang County with deep eyes: "They only passed through the Yizhou River section at noon, so they must not go far. We can bypass Zhoukang County and intercept them at the border of Langzhou."


    Paused, a sly smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Even if you can''t get anyone, His Highness will at most be furious, thinking that he made a mistake, but he will not take his anger on you and me."


    Having received his uncle''s advice, Tang Che stopped arguing and obediently got on his horse and followed him to Zhoukang County.


    The ship was moored at the pier in Zhoukang County, and Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and led the whole family to Anhe County in a hurry.


    Hired two carriages in a village on the outskirts of the county, lit torches and continued to travel along the rugged mountain road.


    Seeing that they were about to enter Anhe County, they heard the deafening sound of horseshoes coming from everywhere.


    Chen Chuan realized that it was the Yizhou iron cavalry who were chasing after him, and immediately ordered Tang Weiming: "Mr. Tang, you **** the princess and the little princess into the city first, and I will stop here."


    Although Chu Nanzhi was very sure that Ji Rongheng would not hand herself over to the Yizhou Army, Anhe County was a tiny city after all, and it was still some distance away from Langzhou City. She had to rush to the city immediately to discuss countermeasures with Hu Maoxi. Waiting for Ji Rongheng to come to meet him.


    "Lieutenant Chen, you must be careful, don''t love to fight, fight and retreat to the city earlier."


    After telling Chen Chuan a few words, Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to delay any longer. Looking at the frightened little guys in the carriage, she ordered the groom to rush to the city as fast as he could.


    Watching the two carriages go away, Chen Chuan looked around, and quickly stabbed the surrounding boulders with a long halberd. After a flash of sparks, countless boulders rolled down and blocked the mountain road.


    Seeing this, the dead soldiers of the Zhao family began to chisel the rocks one after another, and built a fortification on the rugged mountain road in a short while.


    "Follow me to kill the rebels, and don''t let a single person walk through this place."


    Chen Chuan waved his big hand, and the soldiers behind him went up to the chasing Yizhou advance army without hesitation.


    Under the light of the fire, from a distance away, Tang Che looked at the figure standing on the high fort, and his tired body was refreshed.


    He had heard about the reputation of this big hero for a long time, but it was a pity that he had no chance to fight. He finally got the chance today. How could he miss the chance to kill him? Now is the chance, whoever can kill Chen Chuan will take the lead."


    All of a sudden, the crowd was excited, and on the narrow mountain road, the deafening sound of fighting resounded through the valley.


    After about half a stick of incense, Chen Chuan watched nearly a hundred dead soldiers and more than ten guards of the Zhao family all die in battle. He held his halberd tightly and stared fiercely at the Yizhou army, who had already been killed red-eyed, and turned his head again. Glancing in the direction of Anhe County, then turned around, looked straight at Tang Che, and yelled sharply without fear: "With this general here, you don''t want to step over here."


    "Lieutenant Chen, you and Princess Pingning are both in my pocket, why do you have to fight fearlessly again."


    Tang Che looked confident, and immediately stared at Chen Chuan, his eyes full of disdain: "Even if Princess Pingning can enter Anhe County, the governor of Langzhou and Ji Rongheng dare not let her cross the border."


    "Where''s the nonsense."


    Chen Chuan kicked fiercely, and a sharp knife on the ground flew towards Tang Che''s horse.


    Only hearing a dull crash, Tang Che''s mount was frightened and jumped up suddenly, causing him to almost fall off the horse.


    "Looking for death."


    Tang Che furiously ordered the soldiers to rush towards Chen Chuan.


    Chen Chuan stood on the high base, brandishing his long halberd to fight hard, and the momentum of the rainbow-like halberds pierced out and overturned the five or six vanguards who rushed forward.


    Tang Che had no choice but to order the halberd team behind him to rush up to the high base to fight with him.


    Chen Chuan blocked the crossing alone, and beheaded dozens of people who rushed up.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, seeing the blood dripping all over the surrounding area, and the corpses are piled up all over the field, but the deafening sound of horses'' hooves is still slowly and continuously converging towards the valley, his whole body is sore and weak, his eyes are dizzy He turned his head and looked in the direction of Anhe County again.


    Just when he was exhausted, Tang Che slammed his horse, stepped on layers of corpses and rushed to Chen Chuan, and swung his sword straight at Chen Chuan''s neck.


    For a moment, hot blood splattered and spread on the surrounding boulders.


    "Chase, keep chasing."


    Tang Che carried Chen Chuan''s head and continued to march at full speed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： tiger

    Chapter 753 Tiger


    Chu Nanzhi was worried about Chen Chuan''s safety. Although this guy was honest, he only listened to Lin Jinxiao and told him everything about him, but he was also loyal to him.


    I only hope that he can rush to Anhe County to meet him earlier.


    Xie Jingchen also expected at this time that his three thousand hidden guards might have died in battle, but he finally reached the border of Langzhou safely, and he felt a little bit of comfort in his heart.


    If Xiao Zhizhi can be sent back to Luyan Port unscathed, these dead soldiers will be regarded as a worthy death.


    The carriage bumped along the mountain road for a long time. Seeing that the surrounding roads were getting flatter and wider, he was afraid that he was about to reach Anhe County. Xie Jingchen looked at the silent Chu Nanzhi in the carriage and the exhausted Chu Nanzhi lying in her arms. Second Treasure and Four Treasures comforted each other with a knowing smile: "Although this journey has experienced some twists and turns, fortunately there were no dangers, we finally made it through."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, a rough shout sounded behind him:


    "Princess, please stay. At present, King Pingning is deeply involved in the turmoil of rebellion. His Majesty has sent special officials to investigate thoroughly. At this juncture, you should stay in Beijing with your heirs, and you should not leave Beijing without authorization. Isn''t this just right? Punish King Ping Ning''s guilt, and listen to the last general''s words, quickly follow me back to Beijing, the Queen Mother and King Qinghe will definitely report to Your Majesty, and forgive you."


    Hearing this solemn voice of admonition, Chu Nanzhi shook her head angrily: "It''s really a thief calling for a thief."


    As she heard the sound of horseshoes coming behind her, she immediately stopped the carriage, and said to Xie Jingchen: "Prince Xie, please protect everyone and enter the city first, and I will look for you later."


    "What nonsense are you talking about."


    Xie Jingchen was very angry, glared at her angrily, and said loudly: "I will enter Langzhou immediately, how can I abandon you."


    Then he told Li Shiyao who was beside him: "You **** Princess Pingning and her family into the city, and I will stop the pursuers."


    "Your Highness."


    Li Shiyao felt that he was confused, so he curled his lips in dissatisfaction and said, "Your Highness insists on risking himself, so let me go with you."


    Seeing that the two began to argue, Chu Nanzhi took advantage of Xie Jingchen''s inattention and slashed his neck with a palm, Xie Jingchen fainted immediately.


    "what are you doing?"


    Li Shiyao was startled.


    "If the Yizhou Army discovers that Prince Xie is going south with me, then even His Majesty and the ancestors will not be able to explain it for me."


    After tossing this journey, we must not fall short, let alone disappoint the Empress Dowager.


    Chu Nanzhi made a decisive decision, and looked at Li Shiyao with cold eyes: "Please take care of my little treasure and **** everyone into Anhe County. After entering the city, you and Prince Xie will pretend to be the attendants of the old lady. Chang Lao will definitely try to take you away from Lang State."


    "Do you want to stop the pursuers alone?"


    Li Shiyao noticed her intention and asked in surprise.


    "The four small county masters and small county kings cannot fall into the hands of the Yizhou army."


    Chu Nanzhi gritted her teeth fiercely.


    "Aniang, you will enter the city with us."


    Erbao and Sibao were terrified, crying and begging.


    "Be obedient, mother will not abandon you."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly jumped out of the carriage and asked Tang Weiming to go up to take care of the little ones, then patted the horses hard, and shouted loudly into the carriage where there were many crying voices: "You must listen to Mr. Tang and don''t cry."


    Watching the two carriages go away, Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi and the rest of the ten guards to watch the dusty mountain road in the distance, immediately cheered up, and commanded everyone in a solemn voice: "Follow me Fight the bandits."


    Although she escaped many obstacles, she failed to take Sang Qi back to reunite with Sang Kun after all. She looked at Sang Qi with some self-blame, and said with shame: "I thought it would be possible for you and Sang Kun to be together in Luyan." We met in Hong Kong."


    After thinking for a while, she added: "But don''t worry, I will tell you your true identity when you return to Jingling City. King Qinghe and the Queen Mother will not dare to hurt your life."


    "Today I can fight side by side with the master, even if the servant dies, I will have no regrets."


    Sang Qi didn''t have any complaints in her heart. Coming out of Jingling City, the journey was an eye-opener.


    The master relied on the little guards under his hands to hide from the sky all the way across the sea and played around with King Qinghe and the Yizhou Army. Not only did he send the little princesses and kings to Langzhou, but he also let Prince Xie leave Beijing safe and sound. Who can do it for ordinary people? .


    While the two were talking, Tang Che chased after him with an army.


    After working so hard all the way, now that he finally saw the prey, he was both happy and angry.


    Seeing that the prey was about to be captured, he pointed at Chu Nanzhi and said with a slow smile: "Catch the alive, definitely catch the alive, first capture Princess Pingning, and then capture the four little princesses and kings."


    Su Wen, King Pingning doted on this concubine, even without the four little ones, this woman could make him submit, obediently bowed his head to King Qinghe.


    Watching the Yizhou army approaching step by step, Chu Nanzhi watched the surroundings vigilantly. When he heard the sound of horseshoes gathering around him, he heard a strange roar resounding through the mountains.


    Not long after, I saw two huge white tigers jumping out of the mountain, heading straight for the attacking Yizhou army.


    Two fierce tigers rushed into the oncoming army formation, and the unstoppable momentum immediately overwhelmed the chasing army.


    Everyone was dumbfounded in fright.


    Tang Che also heard that there are two tigers raised in Princess Pingning''s residence, but they are very docile and never attack humans. How could they have such great strength.


    He clenched the sharp blade in his hand, and hurriedly shouted to the soldiers beside him in fear: "Stop the white tiger and kill it on the spot."


    Then he led a few teams around the tiger, and ran towards Chu Nanzhi himself.


    But just when he was about to rush to Chu Nanzhi''s side, a white tiger leaped into the air, and jumped directly at his horse from several feet away.


    Tang Che blocked him with a horizontal knife, only to feel numbness in his arm, and was immediately thrown down by the tiger. The tearing pain made him almost suffocate.


    He dodged the tiger in embarrassment, and then dodged aside with the help of the sergeants.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how Taotao and Qiqi came to the border of Langzhou. Seeing the ferocious appearance of the two tiger cubs, there was no trace of their meekness in the past.


    While she was overjoyed, she rationally ordered the guards: "Hurry up and retreat."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Sangqi and ran away.


    Tang Che, who was rescued, gritted his teeth angrily, and galloped back on his horse. He asked people to stop the tiger with all his strength, while he continued to chase after Chu Nanzhi.


    "Princess Pingning, don''t even think about escaping from my nose today. My uncle has already led Yizhou''s 50,000 cavalry. Even if Ji Rongheng came personally, he would not be able to protect you."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Tang Che finished speaking, there was a sound of galloping iron hooves in the distance.


    "Who dares to hurt my sister-in-law."


    A clear and heroic voice fell, and a figure rushed out from the dense forest.


    Chu Nanzhi hadn''t seen the figure of the person coming, a tall black horse quickly passed by her side, only to see a flash of light, and the head of Tang Che who caught up was cut off abruptly.


    Looking intently through the hazy firelight, Chu Nanzhi saw that it was Li Ce.


    "Sister-in-law, hurry up, County Magistrate Hu has already met outside Anhe County."


    Li Ce tightened his reins, stood on top of the horses, and blocked the narrow mountain road. He pointed the big knife in his hand at the Yizhou army who was chasing, and shouted to the two hundred cavalry who followed behind him: "Follow me to stop the pursuers." military."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Normal pulse

    Chapter 754 The pulse condition is normal


    After Li Ce''s words fell, Taotao and Qiqi had rushed to Chu Nanzhi, their previous fierce eyes suddenly turned, and their round and huge eyeballs blinked at her gently, and they stretched out their long Tongue touched her palm to show closeness.


    Chu Nanzhi has learned from Tang Che that Tang Yi personally led 50,000 cavalry to Langzhou, but Chen Chuan has not yet come to join him, so it may be a bad luck.


    She immediately climbed onto Taotao''s tiger''s back, grabbed the tiger''s skin tightly, and shouted at Sang Qi: "Sit up, we will enter the city first."


    After the words fell, I saw Taotao kicking hard and rushing towards Anhe County.


    Li Ce beheaded Tang Che, and the Yizhou advance army who had caught up with them lost their backbone. They didn''t dare to continue chasing for a while, so they had to turn back and tell Tang Yi.


    Leading the dead soldiers, Li Ce quickly turned their horses around and hurried to Anhe County.


    Out of the mountain road, there is a flat river. Without the previous bumps, Chu Nanzhi felt much more at ease.


    After running for several miles in the dark, I was finally able to see the gate of Anhe County City, illuminated by burning torches.


    A long distance away, a few familiar figures made her face show a long-lost joy.


    "Miss Chu, oh no, I will pay my respects to Princess Pingning."


    Hu Maoxi stepped forward happily, and was about to help her down, but when he saw the giant beast in front of him, he couldn''t help but startled.


    "These two white tigers are the two young tiger cubs we rescued in Broken Dragon Mountain last year."


    Chu Nanzhi jumped down from the back of the tiger, looked at the fearful eyes of Hu Maoxi and the guards around him, and quickly explained: "They are very good, they don''t hurt anyone."


    "Oh, yeah?"


    Hu Maoxi smiled stiffly, where have I seen a big bug that doesn''t hurt people.


    After hesitating for a long time, I realized that the two tigers were indeed very docile, so I was relieved.


    Seeing that her pregnant belly was already very obvious, but she still had to suffer from the bumps, she urged her heartbrokenly: "The old lady, the little princess, and the second elder have already entered the city. The princess will follow the officials and enter the city."


    Chu Nanzhi looked behind her worriedly, and saw a figure whirling in the distance, rushing towards this side, until she confirmed that it was Li Ce''s figure, she nodded reassuringly, and followed Hu Maoxi into Anhe The county seat of the county.


    Looking at the low and dilapidated city walls, Chu Nanzhi said with some concern: "The governor of Yizhou has led fifty thousand cavalry to chase after him."


    Before she finished speaking, Hu Maoxi immediately took over the words: "Princess, rest assured, Zhoukang County has a rugged mountain road so far, and Tang Yi rushed here. It will take time for the army to gather. The official has already sent someone to Langzhou City to inform the governor. Reinforcements will arrive in no time."


    Li Ce was worried about the fetus in her womb, and while holding the horse, he also persuaded earnestly: "Brother and sister-in-law, leave the task of resisting the Yizhou army to me. You have to rest for a night after traveling all the way."


    As he spoke, he lowered his voice and reminded in a low voice: "Brother has sent He Ying to meet him outside Langzhou City. As long as we leave Langzhou, we can return to Luyan Port smoothly."


    Thinking of seeing the little boy in a short time, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help being excited.


    But after drifting on the water for nearly half a month, she didn''t know what the current situation in Pingning Prefecture was like, so she hurriedly asked, "Is he okay?"


    "Before I came, my elder brother had put down the troubles of Tang Ru and Kang Xiu."


    At this point, Li Ce frowned suddenly: "It''s just that Prince Xie disappeared. Just after the New Year''s Eve, His Royal Highness from the Baiyu Kingdom led an army of 150,000 to the southern border by land and water. The two states in the south were in emergency one after another, and they asked my brother for help."


    "What an eventful time."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Fortunately, I have brought Xie Jingchen back. As long as he can return to Shita City safely, the Bai Yu Rebellion will be disintegrated immediately.


    After arriving at the inn where Hu Maoxi had settled down, before she had time to visit the little treasures, she wrote a letter to convey the news of Xie Jingchen''s departure to Lin Jinxiao with a pigeon, so that he could have a more secure countermeasure.


    After dealing with this top priority, she went to the bedroom of the quadruplets.


    Seeing her daughter''s return, Liu Yun rushed forward tearfully and hugged her tightly, choked up and reproached her: "Da Zhi, how could you leave your mother and little treasures to fight the enemy alone, if San Lang didn''t come in time, How will you explain to your father and sisters when you return to Luyan Port with a mother who has three longs and two shorts?"


    "I''m back intact."


    Chu Nanzhi was not feeling well at the moment.


    She felt sorry for Chen Chuan and those Zhao family dead soldiers and guards who threw their heads and blood for her, but in order not to let everyone feel sad together, she had no choice but to smile strongly and calmly: "Sanlang said that the husband has sent someone in Langzhou It won¡¯t take long for us to go back outside the city.¡±


    "Niang, we really want to see Dad."


    Empress Erbao and Sanbao threw themselves into her arms and cried out in fear.


    "I know, your father also wants to see you soon."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted the little treasures, but there was no sign of the two elders. She looked at Hu Maoxi worriedly and asked, "How are Nie and Chang, are they still safe?"


    Hu Maoxi sighed sadly: "After all, the second elder is getting old, and his body has already fallen apart after tossing around. Chang Lao coughed up blood as soon as he got off the carriage. He was in a hurry to let the lower official go out of the city to meet the princess. They led Mr. Yunqing Xiaolang to invite a doctor."


    As soon as the words fell, a plump woman in a blue shirt came in and said with a smile: "Princess, don''t worry, my family has asked the doctor to ask for the pulse of the two elders, and prescribed a prescription. There is no serious problem. Just After a few days of rest, you will be able to recover."


    After finishing speaking, the woman went straight forward, bowed to Chu Nanzhi with great enthusiasm, and said with sincere concern: "My family heard that my humble husband said that the princess is pregnant, and the bumpy road will let you go quickly." The doctor will take the pulse of the princess and prescribe some medicine to calm the fetus and refresh the mind."


    Liu Yun was also afraid that there would be something wrong with the fetus in Chu Nanzhi''s womb, so she hurriedly thanked the woman: "Then it''s Madam Lao County Magistrate, let the doctor come in."


    "The old lady is polite."


    After the woman finished speaking, she immediately brought the doctor in.


    Although I have known Hu Maoxi for a long time, and I have been to the county government office in Luyan Port many times, it is the first time I have seen him, a woman who is strong outside but capable in the middle, Hu Zhoushi.


    Since before Hu Maoxi became an official, Mrs. Zhou has relied on her own ability to make a living and earn money to support Hu Maoxi in his studies. He has seen a lot of world situations, and he has developed a sophisticated temperament.


    Seeing this honored and favored Princess Pingning, she didn''t show any timidity on her face, she kindly stepped forward to help Chu Nanzhi sit down, and said with a smile: "My family has let the cook of the posthouse Stew nourishing chicken soup, prepare meals, wait for the doctor to take the pulse for the princess, first have some hot rice, and have a good night''s rest."


    "Thank you Madam Magistrate."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gently at her, then quietly stared at the doctor to feel her own pulse.


    After a long time, the old doctor suddenly nodded knowingly and said: "The princess is really a god, she is pregnant with Liujia and can still turn dangers into good luck all the way, and the fetus in the womb is also uplifting, the pulse of the princess is normal, there is no sign of disorder, this old man is here Congratulations to the princess."


    After finishing the sentence, the topic suddenly changed: "But the princess should still concentrate on raising the baby in the future, and it is not appropriate to work too hard."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi smiled bitterly.


    If given a choice, who would risk their life with a big belly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： die together

    Chapter 755 Death must be together


    After the old doctor prescribed the medicine and was sent out of the posthouse, Mrs. Zhou asked someone to bring in the food. Hu Maoxi couldn''t bear to disturb Chu Nanzhi''s rest, so he led his wife back to the county government office, and went to discuss the defense strategy with Li Ce .


    This Anhe County is naturally not as rich as Luyan Port. It is originally a poor and remote place. Since the turmoil and famine this year, the people have been struggling.


    Hu Maoxi¡¯s temperament has changed drastically now. When he first took office, he used the furniture and salary he had saved to help the poor. He heard from Tang Weiming that the chicken soup boiled in the post office today was stewed by the hen that Zhou himself had just raised.


    Although it was some rough food, Chu Nanzhi ate it unusually sweet.


    Looking at the boredom of the little treasures, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but think of the scene where the four little guys shared the chicken legs last year.


    She put the overcooked chicken legs in the soup pot into a bowl, picked out the meat, and put them into the bowls of the quadruplets and Shen Yunqing respectively, and said with a smile: "Eat quickly, if you are full, tomorrow mother will take you to Lang State City."


    I am used to eating meals cooked by my mother and grandma, and in the past few months, I have enjoyed the glory and wealth that I have never enjoyed before in the palace. How can the little ones get used to such a poor life.


    Erbao and Sanbao have developed a pampered temperament, and even the delicious chicken legs are no longer fragrant.


    "Aniang, when we went to the county government office of Grandpa Hu, he would prepare a lot of delicious food for us. Why did he only prepare chicken drumsticks for us today?"


    Er Baolin Ruixi glanced at the half piece of chicken thigh meat in the bowl with some disappointment.


    The whole day on the boat was full of coarse grains, and now they have to eat coarse grains in Grandpa Hu¡¯s county, the little guys are a little disappointed.


    "Because your grandfather Hu also wants to be a good official like your father now."


    Seeing the unhappy little treasures, Chu Nanzhi reprimanded with some displeasure: "Since you took office, your father has cared about the people all over the world, always thinks of the people, and even offends the gentry and gentry, how can you choose him as his son? Pick and choose, don''t spend a few days in the middle of the capital and learn the bad temper of those clan children."


    "Aniang, I will definitely become a good official like Father and Grandpa Hu in the future."


    Seeing his mother getting angry, Dabao Lin Ruiwen quickly got up and filled a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and said earnestly: "Just now the doctor''s grandfather said, Madam should take good care of her body, Madam, please drink more chicken soup Nourishing and nourishing."


    Seeing this, Sibao Lin Ruijia quickly put half of the chicken leg meat in the bowl into Chu Nanzhi''s bowl, and said softly, "You eat, mother."


    As she spoke, her immature voice trembled a little: "Aniang, I didn''t pick and choose, I just don''t want Aniang to abandon us again."


    Hearing this, the little ones suddenly fell silent.


    Dabao, Sanbao, and Shen Yunqing were brought into the carriage in front by Liu Yun just now, but Erbao and Sibao were terrified when they witnessed their mother''s decisiveness at that moment.


    "Of course your mother will never abandon you again."


    Liu Yun persuaded: "She did what she did just now to hope that you can live well."


    At this point, Liu Yun silently wiped away the tears she couldn''t hold back. In the past, how could her daughter protect her child so desperately, but now she is both relieved and sad.


    Right now, the whole family is living a life of rich clothes and fine food, but they fight and kill all day long. On the contrary, she misses the peaceful and peaceful life of ordinary people in the past.


    The quadruplets all came to Chu Nanzhi at this time, sticking to her arms, earnestly begging: "Aniang, we are not afraid of death, even if we die, we only want to be with Aniang."


    "No nonsense."


    Touching the soft bodies of the little ones, Chu Nanzhi was moved and saddened.


    I have seen the world at least, and it is sad that such immature children have begun to face life and death.


    Besides, she knew the consequences of letting the little treasures fall into the hands of King Qinghe, and she was upset when she saw that the Yizhou army was about to catch up to her, let alone their biological father Lin Jinxiao.


    "I will never abandon you in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled, stared at the little ones tenderly, and softly comforted: "Mother promised your great-grandmother that she would bring you back to Luyan Port."


    After hearing this, the little treasures nodded obediently.


    "Hurry up and eat, don''t let down your grandpa Hu''s painstaking efforts."


    Speaking, Chu Nanzhi told Shen Yunqing: "Yunqing, after dinner, you take the four of them to wash up and sleep well."


    After finishing speaking, he instructed Tang Weiming: "Boss Tang, you must be more cautious if you let Abi and Achun stay in front of the two elders to serve the decoction tonight."


    Ever before she came out of Luyan Port, Mrs. Chang had been suffering from old illnesses, and followed her around. Thinking of the two teachers and wives, both public and private, what she is most worried about now is the health of the two old people.


    "Princess, don''t worry, the slaves will take good care of everyone."


    Tang Weiming looked at her worriedly: "It''s the princess, the doctor told you to rest. Since the county magistrate Hu has sent people to the state capital to ask for help, and General Li is in the city, he will be able to hold on to the city. The princess should rest well. It is."


    "I know my own body well."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gracefully, thinking of Xie Jingchen who was knocked out, suddenly asked cryptically: "How about the two of you?"


    "Thank you, oh, they have placed the servants in the most secret room of the post house."


    Tang Weiming didn''t dare to mention Xie Jingchen''s name, so he answered in a low voice knowingly.


    "Mother, take the little ones to sleep early after eating."


    After Chu Nanzhi gave Liu Yun instructions, she got up immediately, asked Sang Qi to take two simple clothes, and followed Tang Weiming to visit Xie Jingchen in the private room at the deepest part of the post house.


    Tang Weiming carried the lantern, walked to the door of the secluded elegant room, knocked lightly on the door, and asked in a low voice, "Miss Li, can Mr. Xie wake up?"


    After a while, the door slowly opened, and it was Xie Jingchen who came out to greet him.


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi came back safe and sound, Xie Jingchen called angrily and joyfully, "Little Zhizhi."


    Before the words came out, his face suddenly changed, he turned around and walked straight back into the house, and sat down by the coffee table sullenly.


    Looking at his appearance, Li Shiyao had no choice but to pack up a stool and lead Chu Nanzhi to a seat, and explained while pouring tea: "His Royal Highness just woke up, sister Chu, don''t take offense."


    Hearing that she suddenly changed her name to call her sister, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes paused for a moment, and calmly picked up the freshly poured warm tea, and said with a slow smile, "It''s okay, it''s also my fault, I was too aggressive just now A little bit."


    "You still know."


    Xie Jingchen turned his head around, looked at her angrily, and seeing this pretty face, the sullenness in his heart immediately disappeared, looked at her whole body, and asked earnestly: "Is there any injury? "


    "I''m fine."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed sadly: "It''s just a pity for Captain Chen."


    "He was loyal to the Lord, and he deserved to die."


    Xie Jingchen responded with a stiff smile.


    Why don''t I feel sorry for the three thousand dead men?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： covenant

    Chapter 756 Covenant


    Chu Nanzhi asked Sang Qi to bring up the two clean clothes, and said in a low voice: "The Langzhou Army will arrive here tomorrow, so I can only wrong you two to pretend to be my servants temporarily."


    "What''s the big deal."


    Xie Jingchen smiled slightly and slowly frowned: "It''s just that you are sure that Ji Rongheng is really capable of protecting you? I heard that Mrs. Yan Jing, the governor of Langzhou, was the princess Yan Jing who married here back then, and Pei Yuanzhi, the governor of Langzhou, Although she has been ill these years, Princess Yan Jing is not a weak woman. She has managed Langzhou for many years for Pei''s son-in-law, and she has some prestige in the officialdom and army of Langzhou, even though Ji Rongheng is in charge of the Langzhou army. , and dare not be arbitrary."


    "I am the Chief Sikou hand-picked by His Majesty to inspect the south of the Yangtze River. Even if she is the eldest princess, dare to detain me by force?"


    Chu Nanzhi replied solemnly.


    What''s more, Chang Lao holds King Qin''s edict in his hand, and Princess Yan Jing will never join the Yizhou army in rebellion.


    "Don''t underestimate this person."


    Xie Jingchen kindly reminded: "After all, King Qinghe is aggressively attacking Jingling City right now, and the various powerful forces clinging to the Tang family will definitely help. Those who will sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, Langzhou is the throat fortress of the Dahe Empire, whether King Qinghe goes south or orders her husband to go north is the most important thing, Princess Yan Jing must know the pros and cons, she will not be casual compromise."


    "I can''t take care of so much right now. Let the Yizhou Army retreat first is the top priority."


    Chu Nanzhi took a sip of tea slowly, and said with a wry smile: "No matter what, staying in Langzhou is better than falling into the hands of the Tang family, don''t you think so?"


    "That''s true."


    Xie Jingchen nodded and said: "Anyway, you are magnanimous, no matter what situation you are in, you can deal with it calmly. At most, you are heartless and heartless, leaving everyone to die alone."


    Recalling the scene where she faced the Yizhou Army alone at the risk of her own life, he still had a grudge in his heart at this time.


    If something really happened to her, she seemed to have no intention of living.


    "Okay, let''s not mention the past, since you wake up, I feel relieved."


    Chu Nanzhi stood up, thinking of the fact that he sent three thousand dead soldiers to hold back the Yizhou army, she couldn''t help asking: "Your elder brother led an army of 150,000 men to march towards the border, I have to hurry Trying to send you back to Stone Tart City, do you have anyone to support you?"


    "No."


    Xie Jingchen guessed that she was trying to test himself, and shook his head calmly, "What I can mobilize is the spies placed by the Prime Minister of the country. If there are any more, it must be the work of my elder brother."


    The purpose of Li Nanfu''s infiltrating into the Dahe Empire these years is only to find out the secrets of the Lin family. He wanted to find the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an and take the opportunity to go north. However, Xie Jingzhan''s intention was probably only to conquer the city, so most of his spies were stationed in various places in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "It''s true, if Prince Xie really has all-hands and eyes, he wouldn''t be trapped in Jingling City."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled charmingly at him: "Sleep peacefully and sleep well, in order to **** my family out of danger, you even gave up the money that Mrs. Li''s father had accumulated for many years. I will not be able to do it with my clumsy husband." If I treat you badly, I will **** the two of you back."


    Mentioning this matter, Li Shiyao felt distressed the most.


    Father had planned for many years, hoping that these spies would find out the whereabouts of the posthumous son of the late prince, but just now she heard that the Dahe Empire had announced that the world would welcome the posthumous son back to Beijing.


    Walking back and forth between Chu Nanzhi and Xie Jingchen with deep eyes, Li Shiyao asked with complicated eyes: "Sister Chu must have known that Ling Husband is the posthumous son of Prince Ting An, right?"


    After learning about this, Xie Jingchen just took a sip of tea and spit it out, staring at Li Shiyao in shock: "What did you say?"


    Li Shiyao turned around coldly, and walked straight to the next room.


    "Little Zhizhi, are you hiding something from me again?"


    Xie Jingchen glared at her angrily: "How can you hide such a big matter from me?"


    "I only learned about it not long ago."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled stiffly: "But since you know that my poor husband has obtained the imperial edict to serve as King Jingqin, you should have guessed the details with your intelligence."


    "Yes, yes."


    Xie Jingchen scratched his head and shook his head: "He is right in front of my eyes. I should have thought of this a long time ago. The lineage of King Pingning has been abolished for hundreds of years. Even if the emperor of your dynasty pities these unpopular clans, he will not reuse Mr. Ling for no reason, unless He is the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an, no wonder the two most famous Confucian scholars in your country are willing to retire to protect him by his side."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but sighed a few times: "It''s all because of my carelessness."


    "Why, is it possible that Prince Xie also has other ambitions?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked meaningfully.


    "I don''t have any ambitions."


    Xie Jingchen sighed helplessly: "If it weren''t for being in the royal family, I would rather be a wandering wild crane wandering around. It''s just that Mr. Xiangguo and my six uncles have painstakingly cultivated me for many years. I don''t want to let them down too much."


    "The Xie royal family was considered a noble family in the previous dynasty, but after all, they had a different heart. When the Qinghe clan entered Jingling City, they even led the top ten noble families to retreat to Shita City. Now that they have made their choice at the beginning, Now why should I be obsessed with it anymore?"


    Chu Nanzhi persuaded patiently: "After all, the Dahe Empire has been established for hundreds of years. After several generations of prosperity, the foundation is deep, and the people''s hearts have already belonged to them. No one has ever thought of restoration, the number of days between dynasties changes, Prince Xie is the heir of Bai Yu, he should understand this truth, some things are not yours, no matter how much you force them, they are still not yours."


    "I know the reason behind it."


    Xie Jingchen replied earnestly: "Little Zhizhi, your husband is so talented. If he ascends to the high position in the future, he will definitely be the master of the world who can follow the two great emperors of your country, Jiande and Qinzong. I have nothing else to ask for in this life." , even if my father passed on to me after a hundred years, I just hope that I can protect the country and the people, and prevent my people in Baiyu from suffering from the war again."


    After a pause, he continued: "I know the empress dowager''s painstaking efforts in entrusting you to **** me to the south. I will definitely persuade my father to stop the war and truce. I also know that relying on your country''s southern navy is not enough to defeat King Qinghe. I am willing to send troops to help, and only hope that there will be no more wars between the two countries after the great cause of your husband is established."


    "With the words of thanking the prince, it is not in vain for me to risk my life to bring you out of Jingling City."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "If that day really comes, I will definitely persuade my poor husband to make good friends with your country forever."


    The Dahe Empire has experienced the torment of the factional struggles between the two dynasties, and has long since left nothing but empty air. She also knows that the empire can no longer make enemies everywhere, and the only way to recuperate is the best policy.


    Now that Xie Jingchen has a strong desire to survive, Chu Nanzhi has more confidence in escorting him out of the country.


    Leading Sang Qi to go out, Xie Jingchen''s heavy voice suddenly sounded behind him again: "Little Zhizhi, you must promise me that no matter what dangers you encounter in the future, you will never risk yourself again."


    "understood."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head and smiled at him indifferently, then hurried out of the elegant room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： meet

    Chapter 757 Coordination


    Going to check outside the post house, I saw the figures of Anhe County guards running around, and some peasants and common people mixed with them, carrying logs and boulders in a hurry towards the city gate.


    Although she was also worried that her body would not be able to hold on, it was destined to be difficult to sleep peacefully that night, so Chu Nanzhi led Sang Qi straight to the gate of the city.


    Anhe County has only three or two hundred yamen servants, and the two hundred dead men led by Li Ce, together with the servants and handymen, are no more than a thousand people. To resist the 50,000 iron cavalry in Yizhou is actually hitting a stone with an egg.


    What can be done now is to hold on until reinforcements arrive.


    Li Ce found Chu Nanzhi''s figure in the crowd, hurried forward, and said with concern: "Brother and sister-in-law, it''s already so late, you just need to accompany the old lady and the little treasures to have a good rest, so there is no need to come here again .¡±


    After thinking for a while, he continued to speak earnestly: "This place is only a hundred miles away from the state capital of Langzhou. You should rest overnight. Tomorrow, I will send someone to **** you to the state capital."


    "No."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head resolutely, thinking that Chen Chuan had no news so far, and sighed regretfully: "Sanlang, you are the brother that I care about most, and the people in Anhe County are even more innocent, how can I leave you behind?" As soon as you leave, we will hold on to this city together tomorrow."


    Li Ce knew his sister-in-law''s temper, so he was no longer stubborn. He gritted his teeth and replied, "Okay, I will definitely guard Anhe County with my brother and sister-in-law."


    As he said that, he couldn''t help but look at her swollen belly again: "I have ordered people to reinforce the city overnight, and the county magistrate Hu has also ordered the officers to recruit people from all over the city. Sister-in-law, you can go back to the post house to rest at ease tonight. Leave it to me and County Magistrate Hu."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want him to be distracted by herself anymore, so she looked around the city gate and went back to the post house.


    Knowing that the little treasures had already fallen asleep, and that Taotao and Qiqi had settled down in the post house, Chu Nanzhi originally wanted to send Liu Yun, the second elder and the quadruplets away first, but recalled the words Xie Jingchen mentioned. Princess Jingchang, she couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Lin Yanjing?


    Lying on the bed, she suddenly thought of the princess Yanjun in the palace.


    I heard that during the reign of Emperor Chonghua, the party struggle was very fierce, and the concubines in the palace were no weaker than the kings. They even paid special attention to naming their heirs.


    Except for the prince and county king who honestly follow the genealogy, the princess and princess are divided into two lines.


    The concubines who were attached to Queen Yin Enci back then were named after the character generation, while those who flattered the favorite concubine Shangguan Rou were named after the Luo character, so there were the three eldest princesses of Nanhua Temple.


    Logically speaking, Lin Yanjing should be attached to the current Empress Dowager, but thinking of Lin Yanjun, she has some different views in her heart.


    After all, she is the wife of a feudal official who has been married abroad for many years. Even if the ancestors have shown some kindness to her, I am afraid that she has forgotten it after so many years, let alone not being her own daughter.


    Once the big officials in the frontiers of the past dynasties encountered difficulties in the court, some of them would not give birth to dissent.


    The Inspector Zhou Mu of the Han Dynasty and the Jiedu Envoy of the Tang Dynasty were all separatist warlords.


    Fortunately, in the current situation, no one dares to call himself king or emperor.


    However, thinking about the arrangement of the ancestors, everyone only focused on the focus of the governor of Langzhou, and never mentioned the governor of Langzhou. It can be seen that as long as Ji Rongheng is settled, this Langzhou will eventually be the governor. The governor made the decision.


    Lin Jinxiao was just pretending to be sick. Tang Ru was able to swagger and dictatorship in Pingning Prefecture, as if he didn''t take himself seriously, not to mention that the governor of Langzhou had been ill for many years. Take orders from the governor who holds military power.


    Women these days, no matter how capable they are, if there is no support behind them, who will surrender from the bottom of their hearts.


    Unless you can reach the realm of Empress Lu and Wu Zetian.


    Thinking of this, she felt a lot more at ease, and began to plan for Lin Jinxiao to go north.


    Want to enter Jingling City, passing Langzhou is the first hurdle, and I don''t know what countermeasures the little boy will have.


    In Pingning Prince''s Mansion in Pingning Prefecture, Lin Jinxiao had just returned from Haining County, and now the Bai Yu army was overwhelming the border. Although he asked Zhang Yu to lead the navy to the southern border for reinforcements, Xie Jingzhan expected that he would have no time to look south, and he knew that he had a leg problem , they responded to the Dongsang people to harass Haiphong from the east.


    Fortunately, the Dongsang people didn''t seem to know his details. He led the coastal defense battalion and the garrison in the Beibu Gulf to jointly attack the Dongsang people''s sea lair, directly captured the leader of the Dongsang people, Junben Ichiro, and wiped out more than 20,000 enemies. Complete victory, the Eastern Coastal Defense was strengthened under World War I.


    After returning to the palace full of ambition, he received a message from Chu Nanzhi with a carrier pigeon, and learned that their mother and son had arrived at the border of Langzhou, and that Xie Jingchen had also been brought out of Jingling City. Invited Ji Huaishu to the palace.


    Ji Huaishu also knew about the matter in Beijing, and His Majesty issued an edict to welcome his nephew back to Beijing. Both of them smiled happily when they met.


    Sitting in the study, Ji Huaishu sipped tea slowly, and said with a slight smile: "King Qinghe is really stupid to rebel, so it is logical for His Highness to go north."


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin Jinxiao took a sip of tea unhurriedly: "Leave aside that Tang Yi from Yizhou, let alone the governor of Rongheng from Langzhou, would he be willing to join the King of Jingqin with this king?"


    "Although Rong Heng is a bit stubborn, he is an upright person after all. As long as His Royal Highness enters Beijing according to the order, the veteran believes that he can distinguish right from wrong and help His Highness go north."


    Ji Huaishu frowned slowly: "It''s the other person in Langzhou who worries me, I''m afraid she will make trouble."


    "Princess Yan Jing?"


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head disdainfully: "It''s just a woman, if she is a person who understands righteousness, this king will naturally be willing to respect her, but if she refuses to drink a toast, then I will have no choice but to be rude. "


    After finishing speaking, he immediately instructed Ji Huaishu: "Now that Zhang Yu is leading the people from the Captain''s Mansion to fight **** battles in the southern border, Master Lao Shangshu has to transfer Xu Jinzhou to the state capital for my king to serve."


    "What does Your Highness want?"


    Ji Huaishu knew that Xu Jinzhou was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers.


    "Naturally, I am ready to welcome the princess and the little princess back to the palace."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly.


    "Isn''t Your Highness planning to attack Langzhou by force?"


    Ji Huaishu was faintly aware of his intentions, and said worriedly: "This is impossible. Right now, Pingning Prefecture has no troops to mobilize. Besides, the navy cannot fight the Langzhou iron cavalry even if it enters the inland river after crossing the Donghua River. Let us How to fight with one hundred thousand Langzhou iron cavalry?"


    "Everyone deceives me that there are no iron cavalry in Pingning Prefecture, this king will open their eyes this time."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled and said, "Go get ready."


    Then sent Ji Huaishu away, and personally replied to Chu Nanzhi''s letter, telling her that the 2,000 war horses that Sun Wuji bought from the north had entered the racecourse for training.


    In addition, the 3,000 war horses secretly transported back from Xing Huan last year, together with the 2,000 cavalry that He Ying brought to the border of Langzhou, now have a strong army that can gallop north.


    He began to plan how to take Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son out of Langzhou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： All people are soldiers

    Chapter 758 All People Are Soldiers


    Chu Nanzhi dozed off in a daze, and when he opened his eyes, it was already daylight.


    Hearing the noisy movement outside, she immediately realized that the Yizhou Army had arrived in Anhe County, and she didn''t have time to wash up, so she hastily adjusted her makeup, and hurried out of the room.


    Knowing that Chang Lao and Nie Lao had rushed to the city gate, she told Liu Yun to lead Abi and Achun to stay in the post to take care of the little treasures, and then took Sang Qi straight to the city.


    Arrived at the door, suddenly ran into Xie Jingchen and Li Shiyao, Chu Nanzhi saw his uneasy expression, shook her head lightly and said, "You can''t go out."


    Xie Jingchen knew that it was not good for him to show up at this time, so he nodded with a smile on his lips and said: "You must be careful, I will take good care of the old lady and the child for you."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Nanzhi responded and left.


    The city was already in a panic at this time, and the people who didn''t know why were running and whispering:


    "It''s all right, why did the imperial army come to our county, is it going to fight again?"


    "I heard that they came to intercept Princess Pingning."


    "Yes, I heard that she attracted the soldiers and horses from Yizhou just after entering the city last night. Maybe she did something wrong?"


    "That''s really a catastrophe. I heard that the governor of the Tang Dynasty has ordered that if the county magistrate doesn''t hand over this Princess Pingning, they will massacre the city."


    "Then let''s ask the county magistrate to hand over the person, so as to save everyone''s life."


    "I don''t think anyone would dare. This Concubine Pingning is a great person. I heard that she helped County Magistrate Hu solve many unjust cases and appealed to others. Then King Pingning is a good official who cares about the people. It was not because he fought against the gentry and gentry that the policy of land equalization was implemented in all counties and counties. How can we forget the roots of where you all came from to cultivate the fields."


    At this time, a scholar in white clothes stood out from the crowd, looked at the crowd solemnly and sneered coldly: "Right now, Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie have personally boarded the city. The cruel and heartless King Qinghe is now openly rebelling!" , want to detain Prince Pingning¡¯s family as a threat, but you are so greedy for life and afraid of death that you want to sacrifice Princess Pingning, how can your conscience be?¡±


    Everyone thinks back to the oppression of the gentry and gentry in these years, but with the order of land equalization, they have cultivated land, and they are deeply moved for a while.


    Thinking about the old lady Chang who went to the city in person, this is the heart of the gentry in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, the person he would risk his life to protect would not be a rich man.


    The young and strong children who were fleeing in the crowd stopped one after another, and some of the gentry children also pulled out their sabers from their waists, and shouted to the guards beside them: "That gentleman is right, old lady Chang! Fu Nai, the elder of the three dynasties, has a great reputation, and King Pingning is the posthumous son of Prince Ting''an, and now the old matriarch Fu went up to the city gate to protect our Anhe County by himself, how can we be greedy for life and afraid of death."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and said righteously: "If anyone is not afraid of death, follow me to the city to resist the enemy."


    The white-clothed scholar also shouted loudly: "I will defend Anhe County to the death, and protect Princess Ning comprehensively."


    For a while, the crowd was excited, and people picked up the farm tools and knives they used for farming at home, and went straight to the city gate with great momentum.


    This scene moved Chu Nanzhi so much that she led Sang Qi to follow behind the crowd and rushed to the gate of the city.


    Arriving in the center of Debei City, from a distance, you can see the figure of Chang Lao Nie on the city wall and the soldiers looking down at the outside of the city.


    The city was even more uproarious, and children of noble families and common people began to gather from all directions.


    I saw Chang Yanjue leaning on his crutches and facing the Yizhou army outside the city and shouting sharply: "Tang Yi, do you also want to rebel with King Qinghe? The lives of the people, if you want to enter the city today, you have to step over the body of the old man."


    Nie Huai''an also gazed at the Yizhou army below the city with eyes full of spirit, and said righteously: "Today, the two of us are willing to die to awaken the hearts of scholars in the world."


    Hearing the shouts from the city, Tang Yi also fell into hesitation.


    Nie and Chang''s families are now the largest noble families in the Central Plains except for the Qinghe dignitaries, and their influence is no less than that of the Xie family in the previous dynasty.


    Not to mention in the north, Chang Lao is the spiritual leader of the children of the family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    If I hurt the elders today, even if I can help King Qinghe win the world in the future, then I will become the target of everyone''s criticism.


    At that time, in order to appease the anger of the public, King Qinghe will definitely give up his soldiers to protect the car, not only for himself, but also for his whole family.


    Thinking of this, he quickly motioned to the archer who was ready to shoot: "Don''t hurt the elders, put down the bow and crossbow, and break open the city gate for me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Chu Nanzhi''s figure appearing on the city wall. He then signaled the soldiers to stop attacking again, and shouted towards the city: "The governor of Yizhou, the next official, has seen Princess Pingning."


    "Tang Inspector, you led the army to chase after untold hardships to Anhe County. Could it be that you want to make an enemy of the governor of Langzhou?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked down at Tang Yi on horseback, and asked solemnly.


    "The lower officials dare not."


    Tang Yi replied: "The lower official was just ordered to invite the princess to take a rest in Yizhou. Right now, King Qinghe and King Pingning are holding their own opinions. Princess Yuanxi died in Pingning Prefecture. I hope that the princess will be sympathetic to the old minister and Qinghe. Princess Qinghe''s painstaking efforts, Princess Qinghe is only one younger sister, she died in vain, and as an elder in the clan, I have to ask for an explanation for her."


    "So this is why you besieged the imperial city?"


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and said, "So this is the reason why you lead a large army to harass the people?"


    "The lower officials dare not."


    Although Tang Yi came here with 50,000 iron cavalry, he was determined to win, but he was a little guilty by the aggressive aura of her and the second elder, and explained earnestly: "The official guarantees his life, as long as the princess is willing to be with the next When the official returns to Yizhou, the next official will never hurt the concubine and the little princesses."


    "You are really delusional."


    At this time, the white-clothed scholar from the city also came up to the city, and led the nobles in the county to promise Chu Nanzhi and the elders: "Princess and elders, don''t worry, we are willing to fight with County Magistrate Hu even if we die today." Guard Anhe County."


    The young and strong people in the city also boarded the city one after another, holding the weapons in their hands tightly, staring at the densely packed Yizhou army below the city as if they were dead.


    "Why are you like this."


    Seeing this majestic momentum, Tang Yi also gradually felt the prestige of King Pingning and his wife, and shook his head helplessly: "I have no intention of making enemies with the army and people of Langzhou. Don''t you make Langzhou''s governor and The governor is in a difficult situation, and King Qinghe''s 300,000 cavalry are about to go south, do you want Langzhou to be reduced to a dead city?"


    "He dares."


    Tang Yi had just finished speaking, when he saw flags fluttering on both sides of the east and west, dust was everywhere, and a steady stream of cavalry surrounded from everywhere.


    "Tang Inspector, if you dare to invade our city of Langzhou today, the governor will let you come and go."


    Seeing that it was Ji Rongheng leading the army, Tang Yi felt timid, so he had to signal the army to turn around and leave in a disgruntled manner. He couldn''t help but feel wronged by his brother:


    His agreement to let Ji Rongheng come to Langzhou is obviously shooting himself in the foot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： use body as bait

    Chapter 759 Using body as bait


    Seeing that the Yizhou army and horses finally left, everyone in the city cheered and clapped their hands to celebrate, and opened the city gate to welcome the Langzhou army into the city.


    Seeing the people of Anhe County walking down the tower surrounded by Chu Nanzhi and the two elders, Ji Rongheng bowed his hands respectfully and saluted, but then his expression became a little solemn: "The final general is ordered by Lord Governor and Princess Yan Jing, please Concubine Ning went to Langzhou Prefecture to have a gathering."


    Chu Nanzhi also guessed that this guy would not let him go easily, but fortunately he finally came to repel the Yizhou army, so it doesn''t matter if he stays in Langzhou for a longer time.


    Looking at the two elders in dismay, Chu Nanzhi replied with a warm smile: "Thank you for the rescue today, and please guide the way."


    "Princess, you are being polite, this is the general''s duty."


    After Ji Rongheng finished speaking, he arranged for a team to garrison Anhe County, and then sent an outpost to go out of the city to check the road conditions, and took the rest of the soldiers to stay at the city gate and wait for everyone to set off.


    Hu Maoxi accompanied Chu Nanzhi to the posthouse, thinking that she didn''t know what the situation was going to be, so she couldn''t help worrying: "Although the siege of the Yizhou army has been solved at the moment, the princess needs to be more careful when she arrives at the state capital. I heard that Princess Yan Jing has ordered her confidantes to mobilize troops to guard the border areas these days, so I''m afraid she doesn''t intend to move the army northward."


    "It doesn''t matter, now she has only one way to choose, and that is to follow the order to enter Beijing, otherwise it is to resist the order."


    Chu Nanzhi replied casually: "I don''t think Governor Ji doesn''t want to see this happen."


    "I''m afraid that the governor will not be able to restrain the eldest princess."


    Hu Maoxi carefully inspected the surroundings, and reminded in a low voice: "The lower official also heard that Princess Yan Jing recently intends to gather military power. After all, the princess is a member of the palace, and the governor does not want to conflict with her."


    "Master Hu, don''t worry about me anymore, let''s take one step at a time."


    After tossing and tossing around these days, she was finally able to settle down. At this moment, Chu Nanzhi just wants to be salted fish for two days, to rest and recuperate.


    "Master Hu must take good care of Anhe County."


    After giving Hu Maoxi a few words, they went to the post house, picked up Liu Yun and the little treasures, bid farewell to Hu Maoxi and his wife, and the group continued to walk towards the Langzhou state capital.


    After driving for a day, they went to a post station near Debeikang County to take a rest. After eating some meals prepared by the post post, Li Ce and the two elders quietly came to the courtyard where Chu Nanzhi was. .


    At this moment, Chu Nanzhi had just coaxed the little treasures to sleep. Seeing the two elders coming, she immediately ordered Sang Qi and Tang Weiming to prepare tea. They sat around in the inner room, watching the blazing charcoal fire. Chang Lao first said:


    "Nan Zhi, now we have successfully entered the hinterland of Langzhou. If we go straight south along the official road, we can return to Pingning Prefecture in just one day. Sanlang suggested that we go south overnight and bypass the state capital of Langzhou. Lifting is advisable, I don''t know how you like it?"


    "Since Princess Yan Jing sincerely invites us, if we leave rashly, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to her sincerity."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and looked at them with a slight smile. Seeing that Li Ce and the elders were stunned, she patiently explained: "I have thought about the concerns of the elders. Princess Yanjing should have known that Chang Lao is holding a lot of money. There is an imperial edict from King Qin, but she did not order Governor Rong Heng to **** us south immediately, so it can be seen that she intends to detain us in Langzhou."


    "Since this is the case, we should try to leave."


    Nie Huai''an was very puzzled and said: "If we really entered the state capital, it would not be easy for us to get out."


    "Not to mention that the governor of Rongheng led the army to accompany him. Even if he intends to let me go, I heard the county magistrate Hu mention today that Princess Yan Jing has already let her confidants guard various passes. The road to the south is not easy."


    After a moment of silence, Chu Nanzhi continued: "Furthermore, if your Highness wants to go north, he must take down Langzhou. If we leave Langzhou City, it will not be easy to come back. Since Princess Yanjing If you want to invite you into the urn, why don''t we push the boat along the way and come to cooperate with each other."


    "The inside should be combined with the outside?"


    Chang Yanjue felt that her idea was too crazy.


    "The situation in Jingling City is at stake now. I''m afraid that the governors of all states are watching the situation in Beijing. We have to take Langzhou as soon as possible."


    Since leaving Jingling City, Chu Nanzhi has always been concerned about the safety of the Empress Dowager and Concubine Ji, and only hoped that she could rush back to the capital early to rescue Princess Shu.


    "I heard that His Highness defeated the Dongsang bandits in Haining County. Now I have to go to the Langzhou Prefecture to divert the attention of the Langzhou Army. Elder Chang can take this opportunity to find a way to send Prince Xie back to Shita City. When he returns to the southern border, the troubles of the Baiyu people will be resolved, if His Highness can go all out to prepare for the northward journey, then I think Princess Yanjing will not have the courage to detain us even if she intends to detain us."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Chang Yanjue immediately stroked his beard and laughed happily: "You girl is really smart, now they only know that you are in Langzhou, they don''t know that Prince Xie has also arrived in Langzhou, and you will be here soon. Entering the territory of Jiangnan, it is not difficult to send Prince Xie away."


    "Well, it just so happens that we also test General Rong Heng''s sincerity first."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled slyly, leaned close to Li Ce and muttered a few words in a low voice, Li Ce got up immediately with understanding, and hurried out of the room.


    "Second elder, go back to the house and rest quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi sent off Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an, and went back to the bedroom to sleep peacefully.


    Early the next morning, she woke up and found that the posthouse was noisy, and the noise became a mess.


    Chu Nanzhi rushed out, and saw the two elders yelling in the outer courtyard: "Li Sanlang, a wolf-hearted thing, actually left the princess and ran away alone. If I see him again, I will definitely cut him to pieces."


    Ji Rongheng just came from the camp. Hearing the old man''s yelling and cursing, he glanced angrily at the sergeant guarding the post.


    The general on duty shook his head in misery, and said falteringly: "General Li invited the general to drink last night, saying that he wanted to thank us for going to Anhe County to rescue the princess, and the general dared not refuse to obey. A few glasses of wine, and when I woke up, I heard that General Li had disappeared."


    In front of everyone, Ji Rongheng dared not speak out. Although he told the sergeants under him not to treat Princess Pingning and her party slowly, he did not let them relax their vigilance.


    Fortunately, the concubine and the princes and masters of the Xiaojun were still in the post, so he begged immediately: "Your Majesty, send someone to chase the escaped followers back."


    However, Tang Weiming looked at Ji Rongheng coldly, and looked at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully: "Princess, I heard that Princess Yan Jing wanted to detain you and Xiaojun Wang Xiaojun in Langzhou. Since I came here from Anhe County, everyone has been silent." Frightened and trembling, General Li must have been unwilling to be imprisoned in Langzhou City with Wang Hao, so he fled overnight."


    As he spoke, he glanced coldly at Ji Rongheng again, and continued: "The servant just counted the people who accompanied him, and nine out of ten have escaped with General Li."


    "Princess, the general has absolutely no intention of detaining you, and please don''t worry about it."


    Ji Rongheng replied with trepidation: "Princess Yanjing has admired the princess for a long time, and she is eager to see her. When the concubine meets the princess, she will definitely **** the princess and everyone out of Langzhou safely."


    "The governor is a loyal man. I can trust your words. I will follow you to Langzhou."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile.


    Afraid that he would really send someone to chase after Li Ce and Xie Jingchen and his party, he pretended to be calm and added, "Let these escaped guard servants go."


    As he spoke, he deliberately raised his voice: "After all, that Saburo is also the brother of the idiot. I don''t blame him for not escorting me to the state capital."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Go back and forth

    Chapter 760 Backtracking


    Ji Rongheng was also very puzzled at this time about the fact that Li Ce and his subordinates fled overnight.


    This guy got drunk and the soldiers on duty should have taken Chu Nanzhi and his mother to escape together. Why did they leave her and go alone?


    He was a little puzzled.


    Fortunately, Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son are still in the post house, so he has to believe the rumors in the post house that the eldest princess wants to detain the princess.


    For a while, my heart also became uneasy.


    But what Princess Pingning said really comforted him.


    If they can''t send their mother and child out of Langzhou safely this time, I will feel very sorry.


    And since she let go, she didn''t dare to ask people to chase after her, so she could only let Li Ce and others go.


    When Chu Nanzhi''s mother and son arrived in Langzhou, someone should have returned to Luyan Port to pass the news to Lin Jinxiao, lest he be wary of himself and Princess Yanjing.


    "The lower official has asked someone to prepare breakfast, and I also invite the princess and the elders to eat early and leave early."


    After Ji Rongheng clasped his fists to a few people as a salute, he led the soldiers out of the yard.


    Seeing Ji Rongheng leave, Chu Nanzhi, Chang Lao and Nie Lao smiled at each other, and led the two elders into the inner hall.


    Old Chang seemed to understand something, and said with a smile on his face: "You girl is really a ghost, and you didn''t inform us in advance."


    "The students just suddenly felt that now is a good time to **** Prince Xie away, and if we let Sanlang enter the state capital with us, with the group of dead soldiers under him escorting him, Princess Yan Jing would be more wary. "


    Thinking of the scene where the two elders just yelled at each other, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing: "The students don''t want to bother the two elders, but the second elder''s scolding just now will make Governor Rong Heng and Princess Yan Jing really think that Sanlang is unwilling to continue escorting We''re going to the state capital."


    Nie Huai''an immediately understood her intentions, nodded with a long sigh, "You used your body as bait to send off Prince Xie, I hope he will not disappoint your painstaking efforts."


    "I believe he will be able to stabilize the situation of the Baiyu Ten Clans."


    Recalling the agreement with Xie Jingchen in Anhe County, Chu Nanzhi has no doubts about it.


    After dinner, they led everyone to set off again, trekking all the way, and after another day of driving, they finally arrived at Langzhou City at nightfall.


    But just after everyone entered the post house, a large number of soldiers surrounded the post house.


    Ji Rongheng was furious on the spot, and yelled at the person who came: "General Pei, what are you doing, Princess Pingning, Mr. Chang, and Mr. Nie are distinguished guests invited by the eldest princess. Don''t be presumptuous."


    The leading general was none other than Pei Jian, deputy captain of the Langzhou Dudu Mansion, brother of the governor Pei Yuanzhi, and Lin Yanjing''s confidant.


    He smiled treacherously at Chu Nanzhi, ignored Ji Rongheng''s anger, and said bluntly: "Please don''t blame Princess Pingning and the second elder, the fact that King Pingning murdered Princess Yuanxi has not yet been found out, the eldest princess and the governor have orders , please stay temporarily in the posthouse, if the case of Princess Yuanxi''s murder has nothing to do with King Ning, the Eldest Princess will come to the door in person to apologize to the princess."


    Listening to these words, Chu Nanzhi didn''t answer, but just smiled lightly at Ji Rongheng.


    Ji Rongheng knew that he had broken his promise, and glared at Pei Jian angrily, cursing: "Even if this matter has yet to be clarified, I in Langzhou should not detain the family of King Pingning, let alone King Pingning has the responsibility to go north. How dare you make a mistake."


    "The governor must not be angry."


    Pei Jian accompanied him with a smile, and persuaded calmly: "It is said that your majesty cannot make arbitrary decisions because of the relatives in the harem in Beijing. Right now King Qinghe and the ancestors are holding their own opinions, but the purpose is nothing more than to control your majesty. As a minister at this time, you should see the situation clearly, reconcile it, and help His Majesty to sort out the government as soon as possible."


    As he said that, he looked around the crowd with heavy eyes, and said again: "The meaning of the eldest princess can''t be more clear, the dispute between the two kings should not affect the state, she is willing to mediate the conflict between the two highnesses, and return the power to the government." His Majesty."


    Listening to this high-sounding reason, Chu Nanzhi continued to remain silent.


    At this time, she didn''t need to say any more, it was worth a thousand words, and she silently led the two elders and the whole family into the post house obediently.


    Ji Rongheng was so angry that his face was ashen. The last thing he wanted in his life was to lose to others. Now that he has lost Princess Pingning, he would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Angrily rushed to the Governor''s Mansion, seeing Lin Yanjing, he asked sharply: "What is the princess''s intention, do you want to fight against King Pingning just because of this?"


    Although Lin Yanjing is nearly fifty years old, she still has a charming charm. She is wearing a calico gown, sitting on the top of the government office, applying rouge leisurely, waiting to tidy up before slowly raising her head and smiling calmly. He said: "Even if it''s against King Pingning, so what, with my 100,000 cavalry in Langzhou, can his navy break through?"


    After speaking, he got up slowly and walked to Ji Rongheng''s side, his smile became unfathomable:


    "Governor, you were also pushed out of Beijing, and the culprits were King Pingning and his wife. This is a great opportunity for you to win back the city. How could you let that woman go and offend King Qinghe? How can King Qin''s edict be worth Qinghe''s 300,000 cavalry, not to mention that the Tang family still has 100,000 pieces scattered around, if King Qinghe sends troops south, can you withstand his attack?"


    Ji Rongheng pondered for a moment before replying: "Princess, let''s discuss the matter. Although the last general was reprimanded, he did misunderstand King Pingning, and the last general accepted the punishment. Since he took office, a series of decrees have been well received by the people. The last day before yesterday, the last general will go to Anhe County greeted them, and all the people swore to protect Concubine Pingning to the death, which shows the prestige of the two of them among the people, not to mention that he is the son of the former prince, if he ascends to the throne, it is what the people want."


    "What the people want is nothing more than deceiving the world."


    Lin Yanjing snorted coldly with disdain: "The slave family has traveled all the way, from Beijing to Langzhou, and only understands one truth, that is, to hold on to the power in your hand so that you will not be controlled by others. Isn''t it because of this that the old ancestor was able to regent for decades? , I can be regarded as being instructed by her old man, now we only need to stick to Langzhou, and the benefits will follow one after another."


    "Could it be that the eldest princess wants to support the army?"


    Ji Rongheng faintly sensed her ambition.


    On the contrary, I underestimated this eldest princess. I thought she would be sympathetic to her ancestors. If she married her to the famous Pei family in Langzhou, she would be grateful for the kindness of her ancestors. The occasion is up for grabs.


    This is simply a white-eyed wolf.


    But Lin Yanjing didn''t intend to talk to him anymore, and turned around and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    When he got to the porch, he turned around again, and reminded in a cold voice: "The governor has worked hard all the way, go back and rest earlier, since you have already taken people to the state capital, you don''t have to interfere in the next thing, leave it to Pei." Be strong."


    After a pause, her eyes gradually became sharper, and she glared at him fiercely: "Although the son-in-law is sick, but the princess is still here, I advise the governor to understand a truth earlier, the current court is no longer what it used to be. Sheng Jing, if you continue to stick to your foolish loyalty, you will kill yourself sooner or later."


    Watching the eldest princess leave, Ji Rongheng clenched his fist helplessly:


    I thought of her as an honorable person, and respected her and courted her everywhere, but she was so despicable and shameless, pushing her every step of the way, really hateful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： sent her on the road with tears in her eyes

    Chapter 761 Send her on the road with tears


    The news of Chu Nanzhi''s entry into Langzhou quickly reached the palace.


    Qinghe King Lin Jinke besieged Jingling City for more than a month, not only failed to enter the city, but was chased by Lin Jinshu to Wei''an County, an isolated city a hundred miles west of the capital. Because the troops guarding the north returned to help, the three major battalions were captured. In addition, it is difficult to go eastward for a while.


    Ji Cen''an led the main force of the three major battalions to station in Wei''an County and formed a confrontation with the Qinghe Army.


    On this day, Lin Jinshu hurried back to the city, and when he saw Yin Enci in Dezhaochun Palace, he scolded furiously: "Grandmother, Aunt Jing is really daring to detain Mrs. The emperor''s grandmother and the emperor''s brother discussed and questioned Aunt Jing."


    Yin Enci looked at Lin Yanjun and Lin Tingyan who were sitting in the hall. He had already learned about this from the regent, so he smiled and did not answer.


    Lin Yanjun, however, helped to excuse and said: "Presumably, Yan Jing is also worried that Princess Pingning is pregnant and wants to keep her in Langzhou to recuperate for a while, so as not to tire her tires due to the fatigue of the journey."


    "Exactly."


    Lin Tingyan also echoed, "Jin Shu, you just came back from the front line, so you should know the situation on the front line. Although Jin Ke has withdrawn from Jingling City, he has the potential to make a comeback. It is reported that the general has led 200,000 troops. Hurry back to Beijing and wait for the general to return to Beijing, the situation in Jingling City is not good."


    Paused, he continued: "Yan Jing left Princess Pingning''s mother and son in Langzhou for the sake of the safety of Jingling City. If Nan Zhi''s mother and son return to Luyan Port, there is no room for relaxation."


    "The general disregards the foundation laid by his ancestors to help the evildoers, even if he mobilizes all the cavalry of Qinghe, I will not be afraid."


    Lin Jinshu rebuked with conviction.


    Now the main force of the three major battalions and the surrendered soldiers have reached 80,000, which is enough to resist the Qinghe Army''s offensive. She is still sure of winning Jingling City.


    What Yin Enci is worried about now is not that Lin Jinke will attack Jingling City again in the overall situation, but that the rivalry between the two kings will hurt the vitality of the empire.


    My grandson is concerned about the life and death of some people, and will definitely put the overall situation first, but King Qinghe is not a master who takes the overall situation into consideration. Now he has mobilized almost all the Qinghe Army and ignored his ancestors'' foundation. fall apart.


    It''s just that since she chose to let her granddaughter-in-law go out of Beijing, she believed in her own vision. If that girl couldn''t even deal with a Princess Yan Jing, then she could only blame herself for being wrong.


    After deliberating in her heart for a moment, she didn''t want to confide her heart in front of everyone, and waved her hands indifferently: "That''s all, let them torment, weary family is exhausted, all step back."


    After finishing speaking, she got up and led Hai Lianying back to the inner palace.


    Seeing that the emperor''s grandmother had no conclusion, Lin Jinshu didn''t want to talk to the sixth emperor''s uncle anymore, so he left Zhaochun Palace first.


    Lin Tingyan had no choice but to walk out of the palace with Lin Yanjun.


    Carefully savoring Lin Yanjun''s words of protecting that concubine just now, when he walked out of the inner palace, Lin Tingyan suddenly asked: "Yanjun, do you really think that Yan Jing is only here to keep Princess Pingning for a short time?"


    "What''s your opinion, brother?"


    Lin Yanjun directly asked back.


    "Old Madam Fu came out of Beijing with the edict of King Qin. Everyone knows about it. She dares to detain him for such an urgent matter. I''m afraid the intention is not simple."


    Lin Tingyan didn''t shy away from expressing his feelings directly: "At present, Jin Ke is in trouble, and there are no fewer than ten state governors who have asked to bring troops to Beijing for reinforcements, but they have all been declined by the ancestors and His Majesty. At this time, who are loyal to protect the lord and who are sincere? It''s hard to tell if something is wrong, so Jin Shu was only asked to call back a few confidant guards in the Northland, just to wait for Jin Xiao to go north."


    "According to Brother Huang, Yan Jing doesn''t want Jin Xiao to go north?"


    Lin Yanjun began to pretend to be confused by pretending to understand.


    "Could it be that Mr. Yan wants the couple to go north?"


    Lin Tingyan glanced at her deeply: "Princess, don''t forget that there is still a little princess in the Youting Palace who doesn''t know when she will see the sun again. Wanying tried to murder Princess Pingning and her child several times. , if Jinxiao waits until she goes north, Wanying might be the first one she wants to punish, right?"


    These words made Lin Yanjun stunned on the spot, and completely shattered the only fluke thoughts left in her heart.


    "Could it be that Brother Huang wants to bring King Qinghe into Beijing?"


    Lin Yanjun looked at him warily.


    Lin Tingyan shook his head disdainfully: "When Jinke enters the capital, there is no way for my clan in Jingling City to survive."


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    Lin Yanjun seemed to understand something, and asked with a smile: "Could it be that Brother Huang also wants to fight for this position?"


    "If I''m so lucky, I don''t dare to boast about anything else. At least I can protect the royal sister, mother and daughter for a lifetime of good food and clothing, and not be coerced by others."


    Lin Tingyan finally spoke his mind.


    "Brother Huang, I can trust you."


    Although Lin Yanjun was full of contempt in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face at all: "I just don''t know what the emperor relies on to compete in the world?"


    "The mountain people have their own tricks."


    Lin Tingyan casually looked up at the direction outside the palace wall, and sighed: "Now that Jin Ke has lost the hearts of the people, even if the general returns to help, it will not help, but the imperial sister should carefully consider Brother Yu''s words."


    Lin Yanjun knew exactly what he was referring to, and sighed sadly: "I don''t know why I shouldn''t let Princess Pingning go out of Beijing easily, but after all, she is the one chosen by the ancestors, so what can I do about it?"


    "It''s never too late to fix the problem."


    Lin Tingyan reminded: "I know that you and Yan Jing are good friends, as long as you write a letter to persuade her to withstand the pressure, try to remove Rong Heng''s military power, and keep a close watch on Nan Zhi''s mother and son, then I will be free." There is a way to make Jinxiao submit."


    "Yuan Zhi has been ill for many years, Rong Heng has a high prestige in the army, and is the leader of the younger generation of the Ji clan. He was ordered to take over the Langzhou Army. How can a woman like Jing Jing control him?"


    Lin Yanjun shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Tingyan deliberately wiped his neck: "If you can''t control it, then get rid of him. I believe that Yan Jing has been running Langzhou for Pei''s son-in-law for many years, and she still has this ability."


    "After all, I am a relative of my late husband''s family, so I can''t bear it as an aunt."


    Lin Yanjun sighed bitterly again.


    "Then we can only wait for Jinxiao to come to Beijing to punish Wanying."


    Lin Tingyan stopped persuading and was about to leave when Lin Yanjun suddenly called him to a stop: "Brother, wait a minute."


    Seeing him turn around, he hurriedly asked: "After getting rid of Rong Heng, what should the emperor do?"


    "The next thing is left to Brother Yu, who has his own countermeasures."


    Lin Tingyan and her stared at each other for a long time, and finally reached a tacit understanding.


    After leaving the palace, he returned to the mansion and personally selected more than 30 swordsmen, and hurried to Langzhou.


    Thinking of Chu Nanzhi''s voice and smile, although he couldn''t bear it, but for the great cause in his heart, thinking of Yang Situ who generously died for him, he finally gritted his teeth:


    This time I can only send her on the road with tears in my eyes.


    Who made her refuse to stay in Jingling City honestly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： roaring in the middle of the night

    Chapter 762 Roaring in the middle of the night


    After staying in Langzhou for more than half a month, it was already the season of warm spring and flowers blooming. Although I was trapped in the post office of the state capital every day, I was entertained with rich clothes and fine food. I recalled the half month when I escaped on the boat. On the contrary, Zhi felt that this kind of life was very comfortable.


    Holding the mentality of what is coming, she will be safe, and she urges the little treasures to study and practice calligraphy in the posthouse every day, and by the way, she will calm down and rest.


    Her calm posture made the second elder very anxious.


    It was March, and on the day of the Ching Ming Festival, seeing the officials from the top of the city to the people of the Li people all went to worship their ancestors outside the city one after another, which aroused the melancholy of Chang Lao and Nie Lao in memory of their deceased.


    Throughout the noon, the two old men were absent-minded in the back garden of the post house. Fortunately, the little treasures noticed that the two old men were not in a good mood recently. Under the supervision of Shen Yunqing and Dabao Lin Ruiwen, everyone worked hard to study Do your homework.


    Chu Nanzhi and Liu Yun made some green **** by themselves in the kitchen of the station, boiled a pot of eggs, and steamed a pot of delicious mustard rice under the guidance of the station cook, and prepared the food in the middle of the courtyard at noon. Looking at the pear blossoms in full bloom in the courtyard, I am ready to enjoy the delicacies I made.


    Nie Huai''an saw that the student was eating with gusto, and he didn''t seem to be in the slightest of sorrow. Looking at her swollen belly, he couldn''t help but sigh softly: "You girl, you really have a big heart, we''re also in the Langzhou prefecture. It''s been a month, and Princess Yanjing and Governor Pei have never shown up, and even Rong Heng has stopped coming to the posthouse recently, so this is not a long-term solution after all."


    Chu Nanzhi grinned grinningly: "It''s just right not to come, so as not to disturb the cleanliness of the elders."


    "Nan Zhi, don''t be so secretive, tell me what you plan to do?"


    Chang Yanjue looked around and saw that no one was bugging, so he asked directly.


    "Don''t worry about the two elders. Since the eldest princess refuses to let us leave the country, I can guarantee that she will take the initiative to beg us to leave the state capital in a short time."


    Chu Nanzhi still ate the green ball with a mysterious expression on her face, and refused to say more.


    Then I took a few mouthfuls of mustard rice, the simple ingredients tasted special: "Don''t say it, this steamed mustard meal is indeed the best in Langzhou, old lady, mother, eat more."


    After saying that, I peeled several eggs and put them in the bowls of the little treasures, and said in a warm voice: "Eat the eggs with mustard rice, it will be more delicious."


    The little ones are not so worried, they are also happy to see their mother happy, and it has been a long time since they have eaten the meals that their mother personally cooked, and now their mother¡¯s belly is getting bigger every day, and they are not worried. Dare to ask mother to cook, it is rare to be so lucky today, I cherish it very much, and I ate obediently.


    "Aniang, why do the meals you cook always taste better than others?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong asked curiously while chewing mustard rice.


    "Because A Niang is smarter than others."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia answered with a smile.


    "Then do you think the food made by mother is delicious or that made by grandma?"


    Recalling Liu Liuyun''s disgusted eyes when she first came to this world when she was eating at home, Chu Nanzhi deliberately made things difficult for the little ones.


    The quadruplets looked at each other, at Liu Yun for a while, and at Chu Nanzhi for a while, this question was really embarrassing.


    Sibao immediately realized that he had dug a hole for himself. If he answered that mother did better, wouldn''t it mean that mother was smarter than grandma.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong started counting with his fingers and said to himself: "Aniang is smart because she was born by grandma. We were born by Aniang. We will be smarter than Aniang in the future."


    As he spoke, the little guy''s eyes lit up, and he replied excitedly: "Mother, I think the meals I cook when I grow up are more delicious than those made by you and grandma."


    "What''s in your little head?"


    Liu Yun glared at Sanbao angrily: "Your father is the king of Pingning Prefecture, how can you learn to be a cook, you should focus on your studies and complete the lessons assigned by the two grandfathers."


    "But Dad also secretly learned how to cook from Mommy."


    Sambo pouted unhappily.


    "that is because."


    Liu Yun glanced at her daughter embarrassingly, but didn''t know how to answer.


    It is indeed strange to say that the son-in-law has changed a lot this year. Even if he is crowned king, he is not afraid of gossip and even makes soup and food for his daughter. It is really embarrassing to spread the word.


    After all, it is rare to hear that scholars will enter the kitchen these days.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t think it was a shameful thing, she smiled and said to Sanbao: "If you like it, you can learn it in the future, but no matter what you do, you have to try your best to do it well."


    The two elders were listening but couldn''t help frowning. How could they teach their own son of the county king to be a cook.


    But thinking back over the past year, with the change of her temperament, the little treasures have also changed a lot. Even though the three treasures and the four treasures have lost some interest and talent in reading, they have lost their former hostility, Gradually agree with her way of teaching children.


    "It''s a good thing to learn from others and learn from others. If you want to be as good as your mother in the future, you should learn more."


    Nie Huai''an nodded approvingly.


    "Old stuff."


    Hearing this, Chang Yanjue snorted coldly with contempt in his eyes: "You don''t look like the old Nie I knew back then."


    "Each each other."


    Nie Huai''an returned with a faint smile.


    Seeing the two elders forget their worries and start bickering and joking again, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Recalling when she first met the second elder, Chang Yanjue''s old-fashioned and serious face is still fresh in her memory.


    Spring has passed and autumn has come, and in less than a year, he has changed a lot.


    If in the past, I taught the little treasures like this, Chang Lao appointed to blame himself for teaching the children badly.


    Now it seems that they have really reversed many concepts and are able to accept many aspects of themselves that are incompatible with this secular world.


    She felt relieved.


    In the posthouse, the family talked and laughed peacefully through the Ching Ming Festival.


    In the night, Chu Nanzhi slept with Er Bao and Si Bao, but that night she suddenly became tossing and turning, listening to the even breathing of the two little girls in her ears for a long time, she finally fell asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, she was awakened by a nightmare, and when she opened her eyes, she suddenly heard a roaring sound resounding around her.


    The two treasures and the four treasures were all awakened, their dark eyes blinked in the dark night, and when they heard the movement around them, they knew that it was the mother who had woken up, and they both hugged her tightly.


    Erbao Lin Ruixi was trembling with fright, and said falteringly: "Mother, it seems to be Taotao, Qiqi''s cry."


    "Do not be afraid."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted softly, tried hard to recall the scene in the dream, and slowly remembered that there were many men in black sneaking into the post in the dream.


    She immediately realized that it seemed that someone was going to do something to her again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Silence is gold

    Chapter 763 Silence is golden


    Chu Nanzhi listened carefully to the movement around her, and realized that the assassin had sneaked into the post.


    There were Langzhou sergeants on duty outside, but someone dared to enter the posthouse to assassinate. She immediately thought that this matter might have something to do with that Princess Yanjing.


    He got off the bed lightly, motioned the two little guys to stop making any noise, leaned in front of them and whispered: "Second Treasure, you take the Four Treasures and lie down under the bed, without my order, you must hide it well." Below, no one can find out."


    "Aniang, why did we get under the bed?"


    Er Baolin Ruixi asked in bewilderment.


    "Hide and seek."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile: "Mother makes a bet with you, if your sisters don''t let people notice, mother will prepare delicious food for you tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Er Bao immediately got under the bed.


    Sibao asked in a low voice while crawling inside: "Aniang, what about you?"


    "Me, how about I let Taotao and Qiqi come to find you?"


    Chu Nanzhi coaxed the two sisters, signaled the little treasures to stop making noise, and then slowly moved towards the door.


    Staying close to the door without making a sound, she grabbed a wooden stick used to reach the door. Not long after, she saw a few black shadows flashing past the door, followed by the sound of breaking into the door.


    Looking at the figure that came in, Chu Nanzhi used all her strength to smash directly on the top of that person''s head.


    The man fell to the ground before he could react.


    The accomplice who followed in was startled, raised the knife in his hand and was about to cut at Chu Nanzhi, Chu Nanzhi picked up the knife on the ground to block it, but heard the assassin in front of him groan, and immediately lost his breath .


    "Owner."


    Chu Nanzhi heard Sang Qi''s call, and through the dim light from the lanterns hanging in the yard, she saw Sang Qi flying towards her, sprinting among the oncoming assassins, holding a The scimitar in his hand rang out, and several assassins fell to the ground and died as soon as one hand lifted the knife.


    "What a handsome skill."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but secretly sighed.


    It was only then that Sang Qi discovered that she was also a hidden one.


    "Master, don''t panic, let the servants deal with them."


    Sang Qi ran to her, watching the assassin approaching with vigilance.


    Chu Nanzhi''s body is becoming more and more cumbersome now, and she doesn''t know how many assassins have broken in, so she inevitably mutters in her heart.


    At this moment, the raging roar in the courtyard sounded hysterically again, and then two white shadows rushed in, heading straight for the assassin who jumped into the courtyard.


    The sound of tearing and screams can be heard endlessly.


    Knowing that it was Taotao Qiqi who had rushed into the yard, Chu Nanzhi felt relieved, and quickly found a fire to light the candles in the house, only to see Sang Qi guarding the door tightly, watching the fight in the yard with deep eyes A group of assassins were so frightened by the two tigers that the hands holding the knives couldn''t stop shaking.


    The fight in the posthouse soon alarmed the patrolling sergeants, and a steady stream of Langzhou troops poured in. Looking at the man in black who was torn apart on the ground, no one dared to approach.


    A clear whistle sounded suddenly, and Taotao Qiqi stopped biting the man in black, wagging his tail and obediently ran towards the figures coming out of the inner courtyard.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Dabao Lin Ruiwen who was sandwiched between two tigers, walking towards her with a whimper, she led Sang Qi out with some worries.


    When the Langzhou army saw this, they dared to go forward and surround the frightened assassin.


    "Aniang, I heard some movement in the yard, so I released Taotao Qiqi out of the yard. I didn''t expect that there are bad people who want to harm you."


    Dabao came forward happily, grabbed the hem of Chu Nanzhi''s clothes, and asked with concern: "Aniang, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Chu Nanzhi signaled Sang Qi to fetch the second and fourth treasures hidden under the bed, and then looked at Chang Lao Nie who came with him. The two elders were holding swords in their hands, and they looked as if they had just experienced a tear. Dou, with some blood on his body.


    "Chang Lao, Nie Lao, are you all right?"


    Chu Nanzhi worriedly looked at the two elders, and then looked around.


    "No problem."


    Chang Lao looked down at the blood stains on his body, smiled and comforted him: "It''s just splashed on the body by the beheaded assassin, the old man has asked Mr. Tang to protect the eldest lady and Yun Qing, Rui Chong, you don''t have to worry about it, Dazhi. "


    The few surviving assassins did not expect such a ferocious tiger to exist in the post, and then looked at the Langzhou army around them, and immediately bit their tongues and killed themselves.


    Chang Lao clenched his fists, glared angrily at the soldiers on duty who came in, and cursed: "It''s against the way to treat guests by forcibly detaining us in the post house by the governor Pei and Princess Yan Jing, but now they send assassins to assassinate them." , what is the intention?"


    "I also ask the princess and the two elders to calm down. It is definitely not what the eldest princess and the governor did."


    The leading general, the governor, was also miserable.


    The group of assassins stabbed the guarding soldiers to death without anyone noticing, and sneaked into the post house. Fortunately, I came in time. If Princess Pingning and her party were killed, I really couldn''t explain it.


    After all, the military order everyone got was to protect Princess Pingning, so it was decided that it wasn''t because the superiors wanted to harm the nobles.


    At this time, Chu Nanzhi also realized that Princess Yan Jing and Ji Rongheng were not trying to harm her.


    If they wanted to harm themselves, they would not have sent troops to aid Anhe County.


    Lin Yanjing detained herself because she wanted to blackmail Lin Jinxiao, so she naturally didn''t want to die in Langzhou.


    Those in Beijing must be the ones who really want to murder themselves.


    But right now she is only thinking about instigating against Ji Rongheng, and she has decided to keep silent since she entered Langzhou City, and she doesn''t want to make more arguments.


    Sneered and glanced at the frightened Langzhou sergeants, she said calmly: "Fortunately, everyone is fine, so clean up the post quickly, so as not to disturb the rest of the little princess."


    This attitude towards her not only surprised the Langzhou army, but even the second elder couldn''t see through it.


    It''s not like her usual style for a student who has always been eloquent to be so eloquent.


    "Second elder, hurry back and rest."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but yawned, stretched her waist and sighed weakly: "The spring is tired and the autumn is exhausted, and the middle of the night will not be pure."


    After saying that, he led Dabao straight back to the room and closed the door.


    Chang Lao glared at the general on duty with some anxiety: "If tonight''s incident happens again, I will definitely not let it go."


    "Don''t worry, the two elders, we will definitely send more people to protect the safety of the princess."


    The general was also puzzled, led his men to clean up the mess in the yard, and retreated anxiously.


    Early in the morning of the next day, when Ji Rongheng learned about the assassination at the posthouse, he rushed over anxiously.


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi was safe and sound leading the children in the yard, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he had already planted seeds of doubt in his heart, feeling that it was Princess Yan Jing who was obstructing it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： queen

    Chapter 764 Queen


    After being scolded by Chang Lao Nie, seeing Chu Nanzhi, Ji Rongheng thought she would give him a severe reprimand to vent her resentment, but what surprised him was that the woman didn''t even say a word of reproach nor.


    Her attitude made Ji Rongheng feel even more uneasy.


    "Princess, please don''t worry, I dare to guarantee with my life that such things will never happen again."


    Ji Rongheng swore a promise.


    "After all, it''s okay to be used to this kind of thing."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a light smile, and sighed meaningfully: "The governor should be more careful, it''s too cold to be high."


    "What does the princess mean by this?"


    Ji Rongheng didn''t know why and asked.


    Looking at his eager eyes, Chu Nanzhi ignored him, and led the little treasures back to the house slowly.


    Now that some people want to kill themselves, I am afraid that there are also people who want to murder this upright governor.


    After all, Lin Yanjing''s desire to detain her was the result Qinghe King wanted, but Ji Rongheng''s thoughts were elusive to them.


    If you want to maintain the current situation, the best way is to get rid of him.


    But she can only give advice so far.


    Seeing her lukewarm attitude towards him, Ji Rongheng knew that she was jealous that he lured her family to the state capital and failed to fulfill his promise to send them away, so he didn''t dare to blame him, so he left the posthouse sullenly Governor''s House.


    Along the way, he was carefully savoring Chu Nanzhi''s words, and he suddenly realized when he came to the governor''s mansion: "Could it be that the eldest princess also wants to do something to the governor?"


    As soon as the thought came to him, he immediately denied it.


    It should be impossible. I lead the Langzhou iron cavalry anyway. If I die in Langzhou, before King Pingning enters the city, the state capital will be the first to fall into chaos.


    Dispelling his worries, he went straight into the Governor''s Mansion.


    At this time, Lin Yanjing had just received a letter from Princess Yanjun. When she learned that the governor had entered the mansion, she hurriedly put away the letter and went out to greet her with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he saw Ji Rongheng, this guy put on a bad face: "Why did the eldest princess arrange a killer to assassinate Princess Pingning?"


    Lin Yanjing also learned about what happened in the posthouse just now, but she didn''t know why he suspected her head, and replied with a sneer: "The governor thinks it''s the princess who did it?"


    "If it wasn''t for the eldest princess, who would dare to do such a bold thing in Langzhou?"


    Ji Rongheng asked again aggressively.


    "The governor is really confused. If this princess wants to harm Princess Pingning, why should she be brought to the state capital?"


    Lin Yanjing shook her head helplessly: "Isn''t this making things difficult for myself?"


    I also guessed that he was resentful because he treated the mother and son coldly, so he hurriedly said: "Recently, the son-in-law is not feeling well, and this princess is in a state of distress all day long, and I have no intention of receiving Princess Pingning and her party. I was setting up a grand banquet to entertain their mother and son, and I never thought that the governor would come to the mansion to ask the teacher for their crimes."


    "The eldest princess really thinks so?"


    Ji Rongheng was overjoyed, and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Naturally."


    Lin Yanjing led him unhurriedly into the living room and sat down, and smiled slowly: "The governor doesn''t have to question this princess, although I have temporarily left Princess Pingning in the state capital, it is also for the sake of the tens of thousands of people in the state. For the sake of the army and the people, as the governor of Langzhou, you should understand the painstaking efforts of this princess."


    "The eldest princess is very happy to be appointed as an official because she cares about the common people, but now that His Majesty is in trouble, we shouldn''t prevent King Pingning from going north. Wouldn''t this be infamy?"


    Ji Rongheng saw that her attitude was indeed much more gentle today, and tried to persuade her again.


    "How can I not know this."


    Lin Yanjing suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart, and still explained with a smile on her face: "At present, the matter of Princess Yuanxi has not been clarified. When the truth comes out, I will personally talk to Wang Dao of Pingning about the cause."


    "The next official will feel relieved."


    Ji Rongheng was finally relieved, stood up and cupped his fists: "Then I won''t bother the eldest princess."


    "The governor walks slowly."


    Lin Yanjing watched Ji Rongheng leave, and then someone called Pei Jian, and immediately ordered: "Tomorrow, the Japanese princess will entertain Princess Pingning. Before that, this princess wants to give her a big gift?"


    Pei Jian''s eyes paused, and he stared blankly at her.


    "Pei Jian, you are hosting a big event for me."


    Lin Yanjing''s eyes became sharper: "Send someone to get rid of Ji Rongheng tonight, and this princess will give his head to Princess Pingning."


    "Get rid of the governor?"


    Pei Jian was stunned and stunned: "Eldest princess, the chief governor is from the famous Ji family. Although he has only been in Langzhou for a few months, he has already won the support of the generals and soldiers. If there is something wrong with him at this juncture, he will definitely arouse suspicion."


    "Afraid of what?"


    Lin Yanjing showed a sinister smile: "If my princess''s guess is correct, the person who assassinated last night must have been sent by King Qinghe. Now Ji Rongheng is the one who is most reluctant to see Ji Rongheng staying in Langzhou. He is not even afraid of being accused of treason, so how could he be worried about being accused of murdering the governor of Langzhou."


    After saying that, he hurriedly urged: "Hurry up and prepare. After tomorrow, I will let the world know who is the most intelligent and prestigious woman in the world."


    Pei Jian has long seen that the eldest princess''s heart is no longer with the royal family in Beijing, and what she wants is definitely not to dominate the court like the empress dowager, but to become an empress that people worship.


    Since his elder brother fell ill, the rise and fall of the Pei clan can only be entrusted to this ambitious eldest princess.


    Pei Jian gritted his teeth, and replied firmly: "Please rest assured, the eldest princess, the end will definitely help the princess to achieve her ambition."


    After finishing speaking, he walked away with a turbulent heart.


    In the posthouse, Chu Nanzhi was sitting in the courtyard, sipping tea slowly.


    Just now, she has received an urgent report from Lin Jinxiao, knowing that Xie Jingchen has safely returned to Shita City, and that Bai Yu''s army is retreating from the border one after another.


    And Lin Jinxiao had already sent Zhang Yu to lead the navy to go north, while he himself led eight thousand light cavalry to secretly rush to Langzhou.


    Thinking of reuniting with him after a long absence, and handing the little treasures back to him safe and sound, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t stop feeling excited.


    While she was full of joy, news suddenly came from the Governor''s Mansion, saying that Princess Yan Jing held a banquet tomorrow and invited everyone to the mansion.


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Sang Qi silently, thought for a moment in her heart, and suddenly told her: "Sang Qi, you don''t have to stay by my side these few days, you hide in the captain''s mansion secretly, and protect the governor Ji .¡±


    Sang Qi dare not rest assured, suspiciously said: "Master, if the servant is not by your side"


    Before she could say anything, Chu Nanzhi quickly waved her hand and said, "Don''t worry about me. After what happened last night, the Langzhou Army will definitely not take it lightly."


    On the contrary, it was Ji Rongheng''s safety that made her feel uneasy.


    Langzhou is tightly guarded. Since the assassins can flood into the city to attack him, they will naturally find the opportunity to attack Ji Rongheng.


    Regardless of whether these assassins are related to Lin Yanjing or not, as long as Ji Rongheng is kept, she firmly believes that Langzhou can be taken.


    I have to make sure that this stubborn donkey is fine before Lin Jinxiao enters Langzhou.


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Hashirimizu

    Chapter 765 Walking Water


    Sang Qi silently sneaked into the Captain''s Mansion according to Chu Nanzhi''s instructions.


    Although Ji Rongheng''s status is prominent, there are not many people in the house, and because he has just arrived in office, he is in charge of the military all day long, and even the servants are not arranged in time in the future, and there are only four junior servants in the army to look after the house.


    Shortly after nightfall, Sang Qi was hiding in the mansion when she saw a group of people sneaking into the courtyard, and then began to bring dry firewood from various places and went straight to the main courtyard where Ji Rongheng lived.


    Not long after, the raging fire burned.


    Sang Qi immediately realized that these people wanted to burn the sleeping Ji Rongheng to death in the courtyard.


    Before the fire spread, she rushed into the inner hall of the main courtyard. Thick smoke was already billowing everywhere, but the room was still snoring like thunder.


    Sang Qi shook her head angrily: "It''s really a big heart, this life is almost gone, but you still sleep like a dead pig."


    She carefully guarded her surroundings, and rushed straight to the couch, but she smelled a disgusting smell of alcohol.


    "Great governor?"


    Sang Qi called several times, but Ji Rongheng lay on the bed without any response.


    Having no other choice, she had no choice but to lift him up and rushed out of the courtyard.


    Accidentally ran into an arson servant rushing towards this side, Sang Qi quickly put down Ji Rongheng who was sleeping like mud, and before the man could cry out, he threw him to the ground, and then threw the little boy to the ground. The servant threw it into Ji Rongheng''s bedroom.


    came out and looked around, seeing no one noticed, he carried Ji Rongheng over the courtyard wall.


    Not long after escaping from the Captain''s Mansion, he heard urgent calls from all around: "It''s time to get out of the water."


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of firefighting was heard endlessly.


    "The master is still smart, and always puts things first."


    Sang Qi carried Ji Rongheng on his shoulders while admiring his master''s keen insight and continued on his way.


    All the way avoiding the people who went to the Captain''s Mansion to fight the fire, and I don''t know how far they walked, Sang Qi was so tired that she was out of breath. Looking at an inn not far away that was still lit, she climbed in from the back wall.


    As soon as he landed, he saw Ji Rongheng standing up staggeringly, looking at the strange environment and the woman in front of him, Ji Rongheng couldn''t help being stunned.


    Recognizing that the woman is the personal maid next to Princess Pingning, her face suddenly changed, and she asked solemnly: "What do you want to do in the middle of the night, girl?"


    Sang Qi wiped the sweat from her forehead, leaned against the courtyard wall unhurriedly, and pointed to the direction illuminated by the fire in the distance.


    "Why is my house on fire?"


    Ji Rongheng leaned on the edge of the wall and took a closer look, only to realize that his captain''s mansion was on fire, and was about to go out to fight the fire, Sang Qi quickly stopped and said, "The governor is going to go back like this?"


    Ji Rongheng glanced at the body wrapped in only one underwear, and returned to the ground awkwardly, tightened his clothes, and asked without curiosity: "What''s going on?"


    "It''s time to ask the governor himself."


    Sang Qi replied coldly.


    "Could it be that someone wants to kill the governor?"


    Ji Rongheng thought about what happened before he fell asleep.


    Not long after I came back from the governor''s mansion, Pei Jian came to the mansion, saying that he was bored by Princess Yanjing''s detainment of Princess Pingning and worried about the future of Langzhou, so he invited himself to drink and complain.


    This guy also apologized to himself for being ordered to lead troops to monitor the posthouse that day. Looking at his sincere attitude, Ji Rongheng really thought that he was guilty, and never thought that he was harboring evil intentions.


    No need to think about it any further, he immediately understood what was going on, clenched his fists and cursed fiercely: "Pei Jian must have been instructed by the Eldest Princess to harm the Governor."


    Recalling Chu Nanzhi''s assassination and what the eldest princess said to him in the daytime, he had already realized that the eldest princess had already started planning to get rid of herself.


    Hateful, despicable and shameless wicked woman.


    Ji Rongheng cursed loudly, but saw someone walking over from the garden.


    He immediately told Sang Qi: "Miss Sang Qi, you go back to the post and tell the princess, the governor will definitely try to take her out of Langzhou, but the princess must be more careful at the dinner tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, he urged Sang Qi to climb over the wall and leave.


    The shopkeeper who entered the park found that the disheveled man who turned into the courtyard was the governor of the state capital. His hairs stood on end in fright, and he faltered and said: "Great...Governor, you...how did you appear in the villain''s inn? .¡±


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to survive, don''t stretch it."


    Ji Rongheng warned impatiently, seeing the shopkeeper showing a look of fear, and then ordered: "Go and prepare a room for the governor, and bring clean clothes."


    The shopkeeper left in a hurry, not daring to ask any more questions.


    The news of the Captain''s Mansion quickly spread to the post house, and Chu Nanzhi didn''t sleep well that night, and woke up from her sleep, but she heard Sang Qi''s voice softly rang at the door: "Master."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Er Bao and Si Bao who were still asleep, and quietly got out of bed, lit a lamp, went to open the door and let Sang Qi in.


    "Hush."


    Hush at Sang Qi, Chu Nanzhi took her to the side of the inner room and sat down, saw her sweating profusely, and quickly bought a cup of tea for her.


    Sang Qi drank tea voraciously, and then whispered: "As the master expected, someone really wanted to harm Chief Governor Ji."


    After taking a few breaths, Sang Qi continued: "But please rest assured, Master, the servant has brought the governor to a safe place, and he asked the servant to come back first to deliver the message."


    "Very good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction: "You go back to your room to rest, and follow me to the Governor''s Mansion tomorrow, let''s watch the excitement."


    Looking at the master''s happy smile, Sang Qi finally understood what she was planning these days. It turned out that she was not idle, and easily separated the relationship between Princess Yan Jing and Ji Rongheng.


    The master was happy, so she was naturally happy too, and walked out of the house contentedly.


    Chu Nanzhi casually walked out of the room, went to the yard and looked at the place where the fire was burning in the direction of the Captain''s Mansion, and vaguely heard voices of laughter and cursing, all kinds of emotions seemed to be intertwined.


    After being in a daze for a long time, she continued to return to the room, closed the door and turned off the lights, and lay back on the bed, listening to the even breathing of Er Bao and Si Bao, she stretched out her arms to embrace Si Bao''s warm body, trying to calm down Excited in the heart, quietly waiting for a new day to come soon.


    This time, the stubborn donkey should be able to strengthen his determination, right?


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes in relief.


    In the dream, she seemed to see Lin Jinxiao riding a tall horse, galloping along the official road full of spring, and that heroic figure was rushing towards her.


    It has been more than half a year since we parted, as if several centuries have passed. What she longs for most now is to lean in his arms carefree, without having to calculate anything, and to enjoy the long-lost love unscrupulously. Cozy and peaceful.


    These days, she feels too tired and tired.


    Others can''t see the panic in her heart, but she can feel the pain herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： mutiny

    Chapter 766 Mutiny


    Early the next morning, the Duwei Mansion was caught in a fire, and the news of the death of the Dudu spread throughout Langzhou City.


    Although the common people and soldiers near Duwei''s Mansion tried their best to put out the fire, they failed to keep this ancient house that has been passed down for hundreds of years. Only five charred corpses were found in the abandoned.


    Chang Yanjue and Nie Huai''an were furious when they heard the news, and complained in the posthouse early in the morning.


    Chu Nanzhi led the little treasures into the guest room, just when they saw the elders yelling at Pei Jian: "I don''t know which one who has suffered a thousand knives dares to do such a cruel thing to the governor of a state, how can this happen in the mighty city of Langzhou?" Wait for something horrible."


    "According to the investigation by the governor of the state, it was the governor who drank too much last night and accidentally knocked over the candle in the room, which led to this tragedy."


    Pei Jian explained solemnly: "The eldest princess and the son-in-law were very distressed when they learned that the governor was in trouble, and the eldest princess even fainted from crying several times, but she was thinking about the banquet for the princess and the second elder today. Now it has stabilized a lot, the last general has comforted the eldest princess, and the eldest princess said that she will rest for half a day, and at night she will personally apologize to Princess Pingning for what happened the day before yesterday."


    "The eldest princess lost Yizhu, so there is no need to worry about these little things."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him warmly: "It is time for the eldest princess to rest and rest. After all, what happened at the posthouse the night before cannot be blamed on the eldest princess."


    "It was the lack of **** by the last general that shocked the princess and everyone. These days, the Eldest Princess has been worrying about her brother''s illness due to her brother''s condition getting worse. She has neglected all of you. She should hold a banquet to make amends."


    Pei Jian looked at everyone with a smile on his face, pretending to be sincere.


    "Since this is the case, we will go to the banquet as promised."


    Chu Nanzhi no longer refused, and resolutely agreed.


    She would like to see what tricks this eldest princess can play today.


    "Then Concubine Lao and you rested in the post for half a day, and at the end of the evening, I will personally send chariots and horses to welcome you nobles."


    After Pei Jian clasped his fists and bowed respectfully to everyone, he hurriedly left the post house.


    The second elder is still confused at this time.


    Nie Huai''an frowned, and asked in confusion: "What exactly does the eldest princess want to do? After all, Rong Heng was the governor of the state capital and died suddenly. She just made the matter go away without saying anything, and made a big show of it." Banquet, it''s hard not to be suspicious."


    "General Pei just said that the governor accidentally knocked down the candle and burned himself to ashes, so there is no need to check anything."


    Chu Nanzhi grinned: "No matter what, the eldest princess''s kindness is hard to refuse, and we can''t refuse."


    "Da Zhi, once Rong Heng dies, we will go to the governor''s mansion for a banquet today, I''m afraid it will be a grand banquet."


    Nie Huai''an reminded with worry.


    How could Chu Nanzhi not know this.


    I''m afraid Lin Yanjing is secretly having fun at the moment.


    "If she wants our lives, even if she stays in this posthouse, she will have no way out. Instead of doing this, she might as well obey obediently. Maybe she can be pleased."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be helpless and sighed: "People have to bow their heads under the eaves."


    "Dazhi''s words are not unreasonable, and this old man also wants to see what tricks she can pull off."


    Chang Yanjue was deeply impressed by Chu Nanzhi''s words, and immediately agreed with her proposition.


    ¡­


    Everyone rested in the posthouse for half a day, and when they arrived in the evening, the carriage from the governor''s mansion arrived as scheduled.


    Chu Nanzhi asked the two elders to sit with her in the front carriage, and ordered Liu Yun to lead the little treasures to follow in the rear carriage.


    Approaching the Governor''s Mansion, Chu Nanzhi told the elders: "No matter what happens tonight, the two mentors just need to drink with their hearts open. If the student''s expectations are right, maybe Princess Yan will beg us at the dinner party." Leave Langzhou."


    Seeing her confident look, the two elders recalled the student''s reticence these days, and began to realize that this girl must be planning something again. They looked at each other and smiled, neither of them talking too much.


    Entering the governor''s mansion, I saw Lin Yanjing leading a group of Langzhou officials waiting in front of the banquet hall.


    Before Chu Nanzhi got out of the carriage, she greeted her personally, her eyes were full of guilt: "It''s really a pity that my nephew and daughter-in-law and the second elder have been left in the posthouse for so many days. Feel sorry."


    Chu Nanzhi just got off the carriage when she saw a pair of slender jade fingers pulling her up.


    She had no choice but to pretend to be very affectionate and replied: "Auntie is serious, Mr. Inspector is seriously ill, I didn''t visit the mansion, it should be my fault."


    "The niece and daughter-in-law are magnanimous and don''t care as much as the slave family. The slave family is really moved."


    Lin Yanjing smiled and led everyone in.


    Waiting to sit down, he began to sigh regretfully: "The banquet has already been prepared, but it is a pity that the governor has unfortunately suffered a disaster and cannot go to the banquet together. The slave family is deeply saddened."


    "It''s also the order of the governor. Don''t be too sad, aunt."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be relieved.


    "Speaking of which, although the governor has not been in Langzhou for a long time, he has been doing his best to take care of the affairs of the state government for the slave family and the son-in-law. How can the slave family feel relieved when he leaves here?"


    Lin Yanjing sighed, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes: "If it weren''t for what happened the night before, I wouldn''t be able to arrange the banquet tonight, I think he would understand if he was alive. At this juncture, our two families must not have any rifts, and we should share the same hatred."


    "The aunt''s painstaking efforts are naturally understandable to the governor."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and looked at her with a slight smile. Seeing that her eyes were full of sadness, she was really full of helplessness as if she had lost a loved one.


    After everyone was seated, Lin Yanjing signaled the servants to pass the dishes and pour the wine, then raised the wine glass, and sighed loudly: "This is the first glass of wine, we respect the deceased Great Governor, and only hope that he can protect our Langzhou." Continue to let the weather go smoothly, and protect the people in Langzhou and Pingning Prefecture from the suffering of war."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, there was a rough yelling sound from outside:


    "The eldest princess is really well-intentioned. Since she has the heart of a bodhisattva, she should respect the imperial court''s will. How dare she give birth to a different heart."


    Immediately afterwards, there was a flash of swords and swords, and densely packed soldiers rushed in from outside the hall.


    Everyone fixed their eyes, they were all dumbfounded, and shouted:


    "The governor, the governor is not dead."


    Lin Yanjing stared dumbfounded at Ji Rongheng who was approaching, and the wine cup in her hand fell off the ground with a crisp sound.


    "Ji Rongheng, how dare you lie to this princess."


    Lin Yanjing pointed at the figure entering, and cursed aggressively.


    "This question should be asked by the governor of the capital to the eldest princess."


    Ji Rongheng went straight to the top of the main hall, and slowly picked up the jug on Lin Yanjing''s table and drank a few swigs. Seeing this, Pei Jian immediately got up and pointed at him angrily: "Grand Governor, don''t be rude."


    Without further ado, Ji Rongheng drew out the sword in his waist, slashed at Pei Jian with one hand, and cursed: "You despicable villain, how dare you reprimand the governor."


    Half of Pei Jian''s arm was cut off and fell to the ground, blood was splashed all over for a while, and he screamed "Ahhh" in pain.


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly protected a few little treasures, preventing them from seeing the **** scene, calmly faced Ji Rongheng, and then reprimanded angrily: "The governor should be gentle, there are still children here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： the gentleness of the wind

    Chapter 767 The Gentleness of the Wind


    "What the princess taught me is."


    Ji Rongheng smiled gratefully at Chu Nanzhi, then glared at Pei Jian who kept moaning, and waved to the soldiers: "Detain this fellow."


    Lin Yanjing watched Pei Jian being dragged down, stared at Ji Rongheng fiercely, and asked loudly: "Governor, you are so presumptuous, do you want to rebel?"


    "I rebel?"


    Ji Rongheng kept shaking his head and sneered: "The eldest princess started talking drunk before drinking."


    As he said that, he swept his eyes towards everyone like a bird of prey, and said sharply: "Your Majesty is in danger. Princess Pingning, Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie managed to escape from Beijing to ask for help. The eldest princess is also deeply in love with the emperor. But at this time, you put His Majesty in danger and ignored it, and instead forcibly detained King Pingning''s family here, what is your intention?"


    "I"


    Lin Yanjing was at a loss for words for a while, and she had already seen that the stubborn donkey was obeying Chu Nanzhi''s orders, so she hurriedly asked for help, "Nephew and daughter-in-law, why don''t you persuade the governor for aunt, aunt is sincerely hosting a banquet to apologize to you today, Your Majesty and The ancestors are all imprisoned, you and my family can''t have any more troubles, let the ancestors feel cold."


    After the words fell, I immediately added: "Of course I am concerned about the safety of Your Majesty and the old ancestors, so I thought of practicing for my nephew and daughter-in-law''s family today, and I am going to send someone to **** you south. Don''t you want to see the chaos in Langzhou? ?¡±


    "The eldest princess is really good at shouting "stop the thief". Who wants to make trouble again, this must be clearly stated."


    Chu Nanzhi stood up slowly, and looked at her with a smile: "The eldest princess sent someone to Anhe County to rescue me. I was grateful, but your repeated actions are really chilling. Now that the eldest princess is asking, I''m really struggling."


    At this point, she couldn''t help but look at Ji Rongheng who looked resentful: "I don''t know how the eldest princess wants me to persuade the governor, whether to let him let the eldest princess wantonly harm him, or let him be a person who doesn''t believe what he says. , just watching the eldest princess make things difficult for me?"


    "How could I harm you and Rong Heng?"


    Lin Yanjing denied it categorically: "I have to rely on Rong Heng in everything, and I don''t want to create a quarrel with Prince Ning."


    Before she finished speaking, Ji Rongheng pointed his saber straight at it: "If you still want to deny it, then Pei Jian was escorted out. Can you drag him up to confront him in court?"


    When this matter was mentioned, Lin Yanjing was furious.


    Pei Jian has always been considered to be calm in his work, but this time he was so careless, he came here rashly without confirming the dead bodies.


    Seeing the righteous indignation of the crowd, she knew that she could not deny it, so she simply stopped making excuses, got up unhurriedly, and replied with a sneer: "It is my princess who harmed you, so what, Ji Rongheng, it''s all because you don''t know how to flatter."


    Then, he looked at Chu Nanzhi with a sad look, and said with a sly smile: "Nephew and daughter-in-law, do you think that if you help Ji Rongheng out of the catastrophe, he can help your family escape from Langzhou? It''s just wishful thinking. I have 100,000 iron riders from Langzhou, and you will never go back to Luyan Port in your life."


    Just as she finished speaking, a clear male voice suddenly came from outside the door: "That will really disappoint the eldest princess. I''m afraid that the future Langzhou will not be up to the eldest princess."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the prestige and looked over, and saw Ji Huaishu walking in carelessly.


    "Master Shangshu?"


    Lin Yanjing was taken aback in fright, and faltered: "When did you enter Langzhou City?"


    "Unfortunately, the old minister entered the state capital last night, and happened to encounter a lively scene. It is really lucky for Sansheng."


    Ji Huaishu laughed coldly, walked straight to Chu Nanzhi, and cast a deep look at her.


    Chu Nanzhi nodded understandingly, then sat down calmly.


    At this moment, hurried footsteps sounded outside the door, and a small soldier rushed in in a hurry, and said in a panic: "The governor, the princess, something is wrong, King Pingning has led a strong army Straight into the state capital, and now the gates of the cities are wide open, and the Ping Ning army will break into the state capital immediately."


    "what?"


    Lin Yanjing suddenly panicked, and stared at everyone in the hall in fear: "Who is so bold, dare to let the Pingning army enter? Where did King Pingning send the powerful army?"


    The state government officials were also shocked, and whispered:


    "The navy in Pingning Prefecture has not yet reached the bank of the Donghua River, how did they enter the city without anyone noticing?"


    "Yes, our Langzhou iron cavalry is very tightly controlled. With the Pingning Prefecture navy, it is difficult to enter the state capital even if it has wings."


    "I really disappointed the eldest princess and colleagues. It was the governor who personally sent people to open various passes this morning to help King Pingning enter."


    Ji Rongheng turned around, pointed his sword at the officials in the hall, and shouted majestically: "King Pingning was ordered to enter King Jingqin, and he has already led his cavalry into the state capital. This iron sword does not recognize anyone."


    Hearing the sound of iron hoofs shaking the ground outside, all the officials knew that Ji Rongheng was not trying to deceive everyone, so they all bowed their heads and replied obediently: "I will wait to obey the orders of the governor."


    "You. You"


    Lin Yanjing was so anxious that she was at a loss, she pointed at the crowd in embarrassment, her arms began to tremble uncontrollably, and a staggering unsteady center of gravity fell directly from the hall.


    "Take the eldest princess back to the backyard, and guard it with the son-in-law to wait for King Pingning to find her."


    Ji Rongheng summoned several soldiers to take Lin Yanjing down.


    Lin Yanjing looked at Chu Nanzhi full of resentment, only then realized belatedly that this woman had plotted against her, pointing at her and yelling: "Chu, you will die badly."


    "Cough, I don''t know how many times I have heard this."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head helplessly: "But the people who cursed me always unfortunately died before me. It''s really sad."


    Watching Lin Yanjing being taken out of the hall, she was recovering when she saw the little treasures rushing out of the door at some point.


    One by one cheered and looked up at the figure rushing from outside the hall, and happily called: "Father."


    Hearing this kind call, the corners of Chu Nanzhi''s eyes couldn''t bear the hot current, and his vision was a little blurred.


    "I have seen His Highness King Pingning."


    The sound of worship from the officials echoed in her ears unceasingly, she looked at Liu Yun beside her who was also in tears, at this moment she finally couldn''t hold back and fell into Liu Yun''s arms and sobbed silently.


    Even if she had experienced so many dangers and difficulties in her previous life, she had never been as frightened as this escape.


    The so-called can only understand the gentleness of the wind after seeing the flowers bloom.


    Now she can personally experience the comfort and warmth of having him by his side.


    In the days to come, she only hoped that she would never be separated from him again.


    Along the way, Liu Yun, the mother who can feel her daughter''s sadness the most, saw her suddenly lying in her arms like a child, Liu Yun couldn''t bear to straighten her up, and comforted her softly: I''m afraid, Dalang is here, and you and the little treasures will never be bullied again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Hypocritical

    Chapter 768 Hypocritical


    Under Liu Yun''s comfort, Chu Nanzhi adjusted her mood, raised her head again and looked outside the hall, only to see that the crowd had dispersed, only Lin Jinxiao''s tall figure was surrounded by little treasures and walked towards her step by step.


    Old Chang Nie got up immediately when he saw this. At this moment, he probably guessed that the students led the mutiny in Langzhou, and took Langzhou without bloodshed.


    Apart from being gratified, the two elders still have many worries.


    Facing Lin Jinxiao who came in, Chang Lao put on a serious face again, and said in a solemn voice: "Old man and old Nie go to discuss with Rong Heng about stabilizing the morale of the Langzhou army."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the hall.


    Liu Yun also pulled Chu Nanzhi up, and whispered: "Go."


    Then hurriedly followed the two elders and walked out together.


    In the quiet banquet hall of the governor''s mansion, only the sound of the candle light fluttering in the breeze rang in Chu Nanzhi''s ears from time to time.


    Chu Nanzhi just stared at him quietly and approached him step by step.


    "Thin."


    Coming up to her, Lin Jinxiao lightly brushed the strands of hair hanging from her forehead, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and spoke affectionately.


    "Obviously fat."


    Chu Nanzhi lowered her head embarrassingly, looking at her swollen belly.


    "They all look good."


    Lin Jinxiao stretched out his bony long fingers to lightly touch her belly, stroking her fondly.


    Seeing the reunion of father and mother, the little treasures couldn''t help giggling.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong mischievously grabbed the hem of their clothes, and said with a smile: "Father, when did you learn to speak such nasty words? Couldn''t it be taught by the two aunts?"


    Chu Nanzhi bent down angrily, lightly flicked his brain on the forehead, and replied dumbfoundingly: "Your father has always been nasty, why do you need your aunt to teach you?"


    "It turns out that my father had already talked with my mother about love."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi pointed her fingers, raised her small head and stared blankly at Lin Jinxiao, and asked curiously, "Father, what nasty things did you say to Auntie, we want to hear it too."


    "Ask for a fight."


    Lin Jinxiao stared at the little one tenderly, looked around the messy hall, and said tenderly: "I have let Sanlang lead the royal guards to take over Langzhou City, and the next thing will be left to Ji Shangshu and the governor. "


    After finishing speaking, he hooked her fingers and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    At this time, we shouldn''t have mentioned the matter of Xie Jingchen, but after all, Chu Nanzhi was a little worried. Waiting to get in the carriage, she leaned on Lin Jinxiao''s shoulder, and asked bravely, "Prince Xie really made Bai Yu The human army has withdrawn from the frontier?"


    This clever way of inquiring about news made Lin Jinxiao seem unable to get angry.


    After all, what she questioned was not about Xie Jingchen''s safety, but about the safety of the two countries.


    After deliberating for a while, he pretended to be unhappy and asked back: "Why, the lady is worried that my husband doesn''t even have this measure, and won''t let him leave the country?"


    "I naturally know that you have righteousness in your heart and don''t care about such trivial things."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly raised her head, pinched his handsome face mischievously, and jokingly said: "I haven''t seen you in half a year, and my husband has become more and more outstanding. Did you get hooked by some little vixen in Luyan Port?"


    "A husband is such a frivolous person."


    Lin Jinxiao took her finger away from her face unhappily, and complained dissatisfiedly: "The emperor''s grandmother is really big-hearted, and she asked you to protect Prince Xie to go south, and she is not afraid that her granddaughter-in-law will be kidnapped."


    "The ancestor is not the kind of person with a small belly."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi spoke, Lin Jinxiao''s eyes widened: "Then you mean that you think your husband has a small belly?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    It was only then that Chu Nanzhi realized that she had said something wrong, and quickly explained: "Now King Qinghe is eager to detain Prince Xie to make things difficult for you, the old ancestor is far-sighted, and there is no better way than letting me take him south. We can make a move like this.¡±


    "I see you are in a hurry."


    Although Lin Jinxiao didn''t like his wife getting too close to that Prince Xie, he didn''t have any worries about having the elders and little fellows accompanying him along the way.


    When they met again just now, he didn''t want to spoil their respective interests because of this, so he took the initiative to bow his head: "Okay, my husband knows that you, like Jin Shu, are women with a family and a country in their hearts, so put your heart in your stomach, it''s your last love." The trusting Saburo personally escorted Prince Xie and the Li family lady back to Shita City, watched them return to the palace with his own eyes, and then came back to report to me."


    "That''s good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded with satisfaction: "Now that you have won Langzhou''s 100,000 cavalry without bloodshed, you can start your journey north."


    The situation in Jingling City is imminent. Lin Jinxiao also knows the urgency of the situation, but looking at her swollen belly, it is inevitable to feel anxious: "Our baby will be born in a few months, me."


    Chu Nanzhi gently covered the corners of her raised lips, and comforted her softly: "If the two love each other for a long time, how can they be together day and night? When you return to Luyan Port, you will be taken care of by your mother, father and younger sisters. You don''t have to worry about it." , when you put down the chaos, our family will never have to be separated again."


    Seeing that he was still hesitating, Chu Nanzhi persuaded again: "I heard that Jinshu has repelled King Qinghe''s rebel army, but Tang Yao would not let it go, I am afraid that the Qinghe army is already rushing to Jinghe We are on our way to Lingcheng, the ancestors and concubines have been looking forward to it in Beijing for many years, you must not let them down."


    "Mother Concubine."


    Thinking of the biological mother whom he had never met, Lin Jinxiao felt an endless sadness in his heart.


    Being a human son, he never performed filial piety in front of her. If his mother and concubine were to fall into the hands of King Qinghe, he would be under the Nine Springs, and he would have no face to face his dead father again.


    "Don''t worry about going north."


    Chu Nanzhi leaned on his shoulder again, and said with a gentle smile: "I used to be in Beijing, I only thought that you were in charge of the rear in Luyan Port, and I didn''t have any worries. Now that you lead the army to the north, I will stay in Luyan Port. Take good care of Jiangnan for you, and guard our home."


    Lin Jinxiao thought for a while, and finally nodded slowly: "Okay, after a few days to clear the territory of Langzhou, I will have my father-in-law, Erniang and Sanniang brought to Langzhou. You can rest assured."


    After a pause, he also showed a slight smile: "That girl Jinhui misses you very much too, I saw how harmonious your sister-in-law and sister-in-law are getting along together, if you like it, bring her along too .¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He just made a trip to the north, eager to bring all the people close to him to him, so he joked with a smirk: "Ms. Why don''t you bring her along?"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Lin Jinxiao hadn''t spoken until he realized that the lady was putting him down for being hypocritical, and glared at her angrily: "I naturally hope that more people will be by your side when I''m not around, so as not to have less helpers when the child is born. "


    "Okay, I know you are always thinking for me."


    Chu Nanzhi squeezed his palm, and replied with a smile like a flower: "It would be nice to have Jin Hui come to Langzhou. Speaking of which, I really miss her."


    Although that girl has a carefree temper, she can always make herself happy.


    Thinking of Jin Hui, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help thinking of another person.


    After pondering for a long time, he asked Lin Jinxiao, "In addition to Jinhui, you also have to bring Sang Kun to Langzhou."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Knot

    Chapter 769 Heart knot


    "Sang Kun?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked surprised: "He is now taking care of the business in Luyan Port for you, why did you call him to Langzhou?"


    Chu Nanzhi then informed Lin Jinxiao of the true identities of Sang Kun and Sang Qi.


    Lin Jinxiao smiled and shook his head: "As expected, the identities of the two of them are not simple, but I didn''t expect them to be so prominent."


    "Right now King Qinghe intends to send out all the Qinghe troops. I''m afraid that the Rongdi tribe will march southward in a large scale, so they have to try to **** their brother and sister back to the Tataraka tribe."


    Chu Nanzhi said to him in detail: "Although Prince Xie also promised to send troops to help, but the Baiyu people are wolfish ambitions and I dare not rashly make decisions for you, but the Tataraka tribe is different. It is difficult for the Di tribe to live among them, and now they can get some benefits from it. Why don''t you let Sangqi Sangkun go back and wait for the opportunity, so as to restrain Qinghe King and Rongdi tribe and buy you more time .¡±


    "You are really a smart ghost."


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help pinching the tip of her little nose.


    I have long admired my wife''s intelligence, and I am glad that I have captured her heart. Otherwise, if I let her become my opponent, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Each each other."


    Chu Nanzhi also smiled charmingly at him.


    Thinking that the methods he used to calculate those officials in Pingning Prefecture were not inferior to his own.


    Back to the posthouse, Liu Yun asked the postman to prepare some meals again, and went to a Hongmen banquet. Although it was enough to see the excitement, everyone was hungry at this time.


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao led the little treasures to sit down and prepare to eat, but Chang Lao Nie Lao knelt down one after another.


    Chang Yanjue took the lead to plead guilty with a face full of shame: "This old man has concealed His Highness''s life experience for many years, and please His Highness punish the crime."


    Lin Jinxiao was taken aback in shock, and hurried forward to help the two elders: "What did the teacher say? The student doesn''t know that the two elders are doing it for my own good. Now that I have a student today thanks to the blessing of the two elders'' teachings all these years, how dare the student blame the two mentors. "


    The words fell, and the two elders were supported to sit down, but their eyes suddenly became deep and terrifying: "It''s just that Yang''s party is arbitrarily exercising power and destroying Zhongliang. Although the first apprentice Yang Runchen died, his old party should still be severely punished to replace him. This time, the students going north must avenge their late father."


    The two elders were all taken aback when they heard this, knowing that he couldn''t let go of this knot, so they could only look at Chu Nanzhi who was silent.


    After all, it was related to the murder of his father, so Chu Nanzhi couldn''t persuade him clearly, so he turned around and said: "When we went south, we met a general named Sun Boren on the water, he is really a rare righteous man, knowing that The boat is the enemy of King Qinghe, but he still took the risk of the whole family being punished to release our group from Yizhou, what does His Highness think he is planning?"


    "He is indeed a righteous man. No matter what his plans are, this king will thank him heavily."


    Although Lin Jinxiao had never heard of this person before, he was filled with gratitude for showing him a noble hand for his family.


    "This person is the old party member of the Yang family who was promoted by Yang Runchen."


    Chu Nanzhi said in detail with a smile: "Since Emperor Chonghua took the Zen throne, the court has been headed by the two parties of generals Tang Yao and Yang Runchen. Scholars who want to enter official careers can only survive between them. Wasn''t even His Highness under the control of Tang Confucianism?"


    After a few seconds of silence, she stared deeply at Lin Jinxiao, and then continued: "Although Captain Sun was promoted by Yang Situ, he has never been involved in party struggles these years. He has a righteous heart and hopes to help the government every day. No matter whether it is the Yang family or the clans attached to the Tang family, there is no shortage of such loyal people, if His Highness wants to catch them all, wouldn''t it be disappointing to the hearts of the people?"


    "Da Zhi''s words are justified."


    Nie Huai''an really admired her kindness, and said with deep admiration, "Jinxiao, now is the critical moment for you to compete with King Qinghe. At this juncture, you should not be arrogant, and the prosperity and stability of the world should be the most important thing. Now that you have opened up The main pass to the north, but there are still many passes to go to Jingling City, not to mention anything else, but Tang Yi in Yizhou is a thorn in the head, even if you are not afraid of hardships and want to fight one city at a time, But Your Majesty and the ancestors can''t afford to wait, Jin Shu is a daughter, and she has just got married to take on such a heavy responsibility, you let her stand alone and wait for help, how can you bear it?"


    Chang Yanjue also took advantage of the situation to persuade: "You have to think carefully about the words of Dazhi and Nie, Jinxiao. With the current situation, if the troubles of King Qinghe cannot be quelled as soon as possible, you don''t know how many people with ulterior motives in the empire want to share with you. That Princess Yanjing is usually born with ambition."


    Now that the little treasures know about their father''s life experience, they understand why the great-grandmother who came to the palace loves everyone so much. It turns out that there is indeed a blood relationship.


    Since they left Jingling City, they were all worried about the safety of their great-grandmother, and they followed their mother and elders to persuade: "Father, great-grandmother is still waiting for us in the palace, we want to see her as soon as possible."


    Lin Jinxiao was in a dilemma.


    He has always been a man who hates evil, but at the same time he is a man of his word.


    If at this time he decided to let go of those Jingling old party members who had murdered his father, he would naturally not want to pursue this matter in the future.


    He ate some food in silence, and after resting with Chu Nanzhi at night, he tossed and turned for a long time, finally couldn''t help but turned sideways and gently hugged Chu Nanzhi, who was also unable to sleep peacefully, and whispered in her ear : "It''s been hard for you these days."


    Thinking back to the bitterness of the past, Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to mention it any more, turned around, and quietly looked up at the pair of dark eyes blinking in the dark night: "It''s an exception to have the old ancestor and His Majesty taking care of you in the palace." Helping me to become the chief commander, fulfilling my wish, I don''t feel hard work, but you, alone, face the difficult situation in Pingning Prefecture."


    "That''s our home, so I should take care of it."


    Thinking of Tang Ru and Lin Jinqian, who were still in custody at Luyan Port, Lin Jinxiao asked for instructions: "Now that you and the little treasures have come back safe and sound, what do you think should be done with Princess Qian and Tang Concubine?"


    "They are already prisoners of the class, let them go, what''s the use of keeping them."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile: "Didn''t King Qinghe rebel on the grounds that you murdered Princess Yuanxi and detained the couple? You sent the couple to the capital to see what Tang Yi would do." Face it, if he intercepts Princess Qian and Tang Ru and his wife, it means that he must have rebellious intentions, and it is only natural for you to attack the city with your troops."


    "This Tang Ru is Tang Yao''s only son after all."


    Lin Jinxiao asked suspiciously: "If Tang Yi saves this guy, won''t Tang Yao be more unscrupulous?"


    "Even without Tang Confucianism, the battle between you and King Qinghe is inevitable. Why should the fight between your men hurt your family? This is not done by a gentleman. The ancestor and the concubine are still in the palace now."


    Chu Nanzhi continued to persuade: "Even if it makes Tang Yao less scruples, but you can win the hearts of the world with this, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. This King Qinghe is cruel and heartless, and it is painful for dissidents who do not listen to him." Compared with the killer, who is the benevolent master, wouldn''t it be clear at a glance."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Turn against each other

    Chapter 770 Turning against each other


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t expect that the situation of the lady who entered Beijing for half a year was not what it used to be, and she was filled with feelings for a while, and finally let go of her grievances, and said calmly: "Tomorrow, I will ask Mr. Chang to personally write a call to action, and invite the governors of various states to follow me to the north to serve the king. Those who have contributed to the crusade against the Qinghe King will not be blamed for the past, and I will also ask His Majesty to reward those who have meritorious service."


    "Not bad."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction: "My husband has finally grown up."


    Lin Jinxiao was taken aback when he heard that: "What?"


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and smiled slightly: "On the way to the south, I met many kind-hearted people. Even when the Yizhou army besieged Anhe County, all the people in the county went to the city to resist the enemy. The safety of the treasures, it can be seen that you have long been loved by people. Although I do not like my husband to have the emperor''s life, but now that I have reached this point, there is absolutely no room for turning back. I only hope that you can become a millionaire like your father-in-law. A sage whom people admire."


    "Why don''t you like having the emperor''s life as your husband?"


    Lin Jinxiao suddenly thought of the Sangong and Sixth Courtyard in the imperial palace, and suddenly realized: "Are you afraid that you will not focus on your husband, or do you feel that you are not important enough in your husband''s heart?"


    Caressing her swollen belly, Lin Jinxiao said with a gentle smile: "Even if I become the Ninth Five-Year Lord, I can only be a narrow-minded person, and I can''t tolerate others in my heart. We already have four little treasures. You I don¡¯t know how many more children there will be in my stomach in the future, and it can be regarded as a flourishing offspring, I only wish to guard this purity with you in this life.¡±


    In terms of the relationship between men and women, Chu Nanzhi always thought that he was a very weird person.


    If it was placed on someone else, she might have questioned it, but she didn''t find it strange at all that the little boy said this.


    Just thinking of Chang Yanning who practiced in Nanhua Temple and Tang Yuanxi who died for him, Chu Nanzhi still couldn''t help asking curiously: "Lin Dalang, you are now a vassal king, will it be any good for you to marry me in this life?" Pity?"


    "Pity?"


    Lin Jinxiao was confused.


    All I think about is her, how can I have any regrets.


    His mind was spinning rapidly, and he suddenly remembered the vow he had made to save her, that he would never take a concubine in this life.


    He then said: "I only have you in my heart, but my reluctance to take a concubine is not only because of you, it also has something to do with my own nature."


    After a moment of silence, he said eloquently: "Actually, since I was a child, I have envied Chang Lao''s unique affection for Mrs. Ji. The two elders have been close to each other all these years, and they have been by each other''s side through ups and downs. It seems to be the most beautiful love in the world,


    I have never been loved by my parents since I was a child. Since the death of County Magistrate Lin, you know how mean Mrs. Chen has been to me. The difference between mother and daughter and relatives are often the root of a mansion''s unrest. I am tired of these disputes , So in the matter of marrying a wife and taking concubines, I have believed in the idea of ??choosing one person for the rest of my life since I was a child. "


    Seeing that she was engrossed in listening, Lin Jinxiao lowered his head affectionately, pressed the tip of his nose tightly against the bridge of her nose, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "It''s not easy to have a confidant in life, what''s even more rare is that a confidant is still on your pillow Man, what more can I ask for?"


    Receiving his heartfelt words, Chu Nanzhi was both warm and moved, and kindly replied: "Me too."


    According to Lin Jinxiao''s order, Chang Yanjue personally wrote a call to action and sent it to all states and counties.


    At the beginning of April, several states in the south of the Yangtze River sent reinforcements to Langzhou, ready to be ordered to go north.


    At the same time, Chu Wenbi brought the Chu sisters and Lin Jinhui into the Langzhou Mansion. Lin Jinqian, Tang Ru, and the detained rioter Kang Xiu accompanied their family.


    In a few days it will be the little treasures'' birthdays, and Chu Nanzhi thought in her heart that Lin Jinxiao would lead the army northward after celebrating the five-year-old birthdays for the little ones.


    So before that, she had to meet Lin Jinqian and Tang Ru.


    In the early morning of the birthday party for the quadruplets, while the family was preparing for the banquet in the mansion, Chu Nanzhi led Sang Kun and Sang Qi to the Langzhou State Prison.


    I saw Lin Jinqian, Tang Ru and his wife in prison, but now they are strangers, and no one wants to see each other.


    Lin Jinqian pointed at Tang Ru who was huddled in the corner, and scolded angrily: "I am the current princess, Princess Pingning, please hurry up and imprison this villain who murdered my sister, so that I don''t get dirty." eyes."


    "Husband and wife are birds of the same forest. Why does Princess Qian hate her husband so much?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled, and said meaningfully: "After all, Tang Concubine also got your brother''s wishes, so he killed the killer."


    "My brother wouldn''t be so heartless and insane."


    Lin Jinqian recalled Tang Ru''s decisive eyes that day, and he still has lingering fears at this moment.


    Now that Tang Ru has been reduced to a prisoner, how can he still worry about these things in his heart? Seeing that he was escorted to Langzhou, he is afraid that King Pingning is afraid of King Qinghe and his father, so he asked quickly: "I don''t know if Princess Pingning wants to let me go?" The whole family is leaving?"


    "That''s right, I''m going to **** you and your wife to Beijing for interrogation."


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly.


    "Ask for guilt?"


    Tang Ru shook his head disapprovingly: "I''m afraid the princess and Your Highness are afraid of my father and have to send me and my wife back to Beijing, right?"


    "Joke, it''s your brother-in-law who rebelled, why should I and my stupid husband be afraid?"


    Chu Nanzhi casually sat down on the straw mat in the prison, and looked at the couple with burning eyes: "Now my Highness has been ordered to enter the King of Jingqin, and letting you go back to Beijing is nothing more than following the imperial court''s order."


    Although Lin Jinqian is stupid, but he also knows some things in the court. His elder brother is powerful, as long as he stays in the capital, even if he takes the emperor so that the princes can enter Jingling City sooner or later.


    But he openly rebelled, so the reputation is not right, I am afraid that he must have been tricked by others.


    It is not a pity for my husband to die, but the children under my knees cannot be affected.


    She thought hard in her mind for a while, and suddenly thought of Feng Yue, the constant attendant bestowed by her mother, who must have been a hindrance to her elder brother.


    After thinking about it for a long time, thinking about Feng Yue''s actions in these years, she became more thorough in her mind, and realized that the one who was messing up the situation behind the scenes was probably the Sixth Emperor Uncle who was good at keeping a low profile.


    "I will never return to Beijing."


    Lin Jinqian looked at Chu Nanzhi, and said resolutely: "I want to write a letter to the queen mother, and ask Princess Pingning to accommodate me."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Ru glared at her angrily.


    "Prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone for Her Royal Highness."


    Chu Nanzhi handed over Tang Yulan''s mother and son to Princess Jinshu in order to make Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan feel apprehensive.


    Now that her daughter voluntarily stays in Pingning Prefecture, the Queen Mother must think more about it.


    This is also the purpose of her coming to the prison in person today.


    Seeing the couple turn against each other because of Tang Yuanxi''s matter, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but feel emotional:


    On weekdays, I look at this high-ranking princess as clumsy and arrogant, but in comparison, she is a flesh and blood, and she still cares about the brotherhood in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： enigmatic master and servant

    Chapter 771 The Unfathomable Master and Servant


    After Sang Qi found the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Lin Jinqian began to write vigorously, and after a while, he folded up a written letter and handed it to Chu Nanzhi. Finally, he lowered his posture and begged earnestly: "I just want to If you want to stay here with your two children, please ask Princess Pingning to deliver the letter to my queen mother herself."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi told He Ying who was guarding the prison gate: "General He, you go and choose a secluded courtyard by yourself, and bring Princess Shu and the youngest son and daughter of Tang Concubine to the mansion together."


    "Princess Pingning, how can you break your promise and detain my child?"


    Tang Confucianism did not comply with the defense.


    "Cough, what the son-in-law said is wrong."


    Chu Nanzhi stood up, spread her hands and said, "I didn''t force him to stay. This is Princess Qian''s own idea. After all, she is the Queen Mother''s favorite. How dare I disobey the princess'' wish."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand at He Ying: "Princess Qian, please get out of prison."


    After that, he hid the letter entrusted by Lin Jinqian and left with Sang Qi and Sang Kun.


    Thinking about being separated from the siblings after today, Chu Nanzhi was full of reluctance.


    Looking at Sang Kun who was still cold and aloof, Chu Nan Zhi said earnestly: "I don''t know when we will be able to meet again after we go, Sang Kun, you must protect Sang Qi, and when you return to the tribe, remember to entrust someone to give it to you in time." I am writing."


    "Master, don''t worry."


    Sang Kun was grateful to the woman who saved him from the fire and water, but he knew very well that the master and the master lived happily together, even though his heart was full of nostalgia, he would not express his feelings, but only lightly. Channel:


    "At the end of last year, old doctor Qian sent someone to send the 30,000 taels of bonus from the clinic to the palace, and the more than 100,000 taels of silver from the shops and houses sold in several restaurants and Jushengfang had all been delivered to Yin before he left. In Shaofu''s hands, Lin Sanlang from the fourth uncle''s family who was newly promoted a while ago is also a shrewd and capable man. With him and Chu Ting taking care of various businesses together, and with the supervision of Yin Shaofu and Zhao steward, nothing can go wrong. .¡±


    "I''m naturally relieved of what you arranged."


    After saying that, Chu Nanzhi took out 10,000 taels of silver bills from his bosom and handed them to him, Hao Sheng said: "You can keep these silver bills, and you can find a bank to exchange them for gold and silver when you reach the border of the empire."


    "How does this make it."


    Sang Kun quickly declined: "Master has rewarded us brothers and sisters a lot these days, besides, we don''t need so much money to return to the tribe soon."


    "You have been away from the tribe for so many years, and you don''t need money to manage wherever you go back."


    Chu Nanzhi forced it into his hand: "Take it, there are more silver coins next to you, and there are better ways to deal with dangers on the road."


    Sang Kun knew the heavy burden on his shoulders this time, and he must not make any mistakes.


    Now is a good time to retake the invaded tribal territory from the Rongdi tribe, and the master and the lord are also in need of help now. If they can help their couple enter Jingling City, then the whole tribe will embrace their thighs in the future , he naturally wants to seize this rare opportunity.


    After careful consideration, he no longer refused, and took the bank note.


    However, he was still worried about the future of the Tataraka tribe, and he was probably going to share the worries of his father.


    Seeing more about the master''s strategy, he couldn''t help asking at this time: "Now my Tataraka tribe is still caught between the Rongdi tribe and King Qinghe to survive. I don''t know if the master has any good ideas to help my tribe Are people looking for a safe strategy?"


    Chu Nanzhi these days has already noticed that King Qinghe''s rebellion is inseparable from the sixth emperor''s uncle Lin Tingyan.


    Although she has completely broken with this person, she feels in her heart that she has always maintained an unspoken tacit understanding with him:


    That is, they all want to push King Qinghe to a dead end.


    I lured Tang Yao to the Land of Qinghe in the first place, the purpose was to make Lin Jinke go to extremes and force the palace to rebel.


    The old ancestor used his body as a bait to announce Lin Jinxiao''s identity to the world, in order to let Lin Jinke embark on the rebellious road to fight for the crown prince, so that his grandson can become king of Jingqin in a legitimate way.


    But all of this seems to be inseparable from the six emperor uncles behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, all this would not have come so smoothly.


    She smiled and asked Sang Kun: "What are your expectations for the future of your tribe?"


    "Although Sang Qi and I left the tribe since we were young, we are well aware of the situation of the tribe these years. The Rongdi tribe has always wanted to annex our tribe. If possible, I hope that the tribe will no longer be bullied."


    Sang Kun replied worriedly: "Now King Qinghe is in rebellion, I know that the Lord is in urgent need of help. If the master does not give up, I will return to the tribe to help the Lord to fight against King Qinghe together."


    "King Qinghe is not afraid anymore, but I am worried that another person will affect the situation in Qinghe Land."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled deeply.


    If Lin Tingyan is really the one behind the scenes, then all she can think of is that this person wants to take advantage of Lin Jinke''s fight with the handsome boy.


    As for the benefits he wants, he may not get half of it from himself and Xiaobailian. The only possible one is King Qinghe.


    "Sang Kun, Your Highness and I are very moved by your sincerity, but letting the Tataraka tribe send troops to help will undoubtedly further aggravate the invasion of your tribe by the Rongdi army. For you and me, I still recommend you to continue wandering around There is no need to hit a stone with a pebble between the army of Rongdi and the cavalry of Qinghe."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of cunning: "But I can give you a way to wait for the rabbit."


    Sang Kun was very worried that the Qinghe Army and the Rongdi tribe would join forces to attack his own tribe. Hearing what the master said, he immediately asked impatiently, "What''s the master''s opinion?"


    Chu Nanzhi quickly waved his hand: "I don''t dare to talk about the high opinion, but I think that after the Qinghe King''s defeat, the Qinghe Army will continue to fight stubbornly, and will choose to form an alliance with your tribe. The master who takes over the Qinghe Army will surely Bribe with a lot of money, if that day comes, you have to make a good choice."


    Sang Kun was at a loss, but he still didn''t want to disappoint her: "Master, don''t worry, if there is such a day, I will stand firm and not accept any bribes."


    After all, in his opinion, if one really wants to choose an ally, the master must be more reliable.


    "How about that?"


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and said, "Not only can you not refuse, but you also have to accept all the bribes, and you never refuse."


    As she spoke, she changed the topic suddenly: "But there is one thing, money is yours, but people have to be mine."


    Sang Kun became more confused the more he listened: "Who exactly does the master want?"


    Sang Qi seemed to understand something.


    She has been with the master for so many days, knowing that the master must have her reasons for saying these words, and patted Sang Kun''s arm impatiently: "Oh, brother, just do as the master says, regardless of Qinghe. Who will be the master in the future, they want to fight with His Royal Highness, so there is no other choice but to form an alliance with us, we must not let the Rongdi tribe take the opportunity to go south and destroy their lair."


    "Sangqi is still smart."


    Seeing a cold gentleman suddenly become very cute, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling: "Okay, Sang Kun, there are some things you will know when the right time comes, I If I talk to you now, I won¡¯t be able to understand it.¡±


    It has only been half a year since we parted, seeing that the master and servant are becoming more and more unpredictable, and even his younger sister seems to have become a human being. Apart from the helplessness written all over his face, Sang Kun can only wait for his master with anticipation. The so-called "wait for the rabbit" in the mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： grave robber

    Chapter 772 Tomb Robber


    Back to the backyard of the Governor''s Mansion, Lin Jinxiao was leading the little treasures in the courtyard to watch them play.


    Thinking about going to war tomorrow and being separated from his mother and son again, he was filled with reluctance.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi leading Sang Kun and Sangqi brothers and sisters back, Lin Jinxiao greeted them first, and asked with some displeasure, "Why did it take so long?"


    Chu Nanzhi counted the time by pinching her fingers, but it was only half a stick of incense, and she pursed her lips angrily and said, "It''s just time for a nap."


    "You are pregnant now, you should listen to your mother-in-law and sisters-in-law, so that you can rest at home."


    Lin Jinxiao dragged her to the stone table in the courtyard with some distress, first he asked for a thick blanket from the servants and spread it on the stool, then he helped her to sit down, and gently persuaded her: "It''s no better than living in the village now. There are so many servants, just tell them to do whatever you have to do."


    "Hmph, I won''t."


    Chu Nanzhi glared angrily: "Could it be that you want to detain me in the mansion like Princess Qian under house arrest?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Lin Jinxiao was dumbfounded by her reprimand.


    Seeing that he was suddenly wronged like a child, Chu Nanzhi didn''t dare to tease him anymore, she covered her mouth and smiled: "I know you don''t want me to work too hard, but there are some things I still have to go to in person. rest assured."


    After all, at this juncture, why should it take so much effort to solve things that can be solved without bloodshed.


    Having experienced so many things, and seeing a lot of people''s livelihood suffering everywhere, she knows that the current Dahe Empire cannot withstand serious damage.


    In the past, when staying in the village, she only had to think about the livelihood of the family, but now that she is the concubine of a vassal prince, she should think more about them after receiving the favor of so many people.


    Lin Jinxiao also saw through her mind and knew that she was worried that she would be as tyrannical as King Qinghe, so he sat down beside her and said kindly, "Don''t worry, I know what my husband is, and I have already asked Chang Lao to write a letter of forgiveness." , you will no longer pursue the past, and the trip to the north should be based on appeasement."


    "That''s more or less."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction.


    But Lin Jinqian''s letter, she decided to forward it to the Queen Mother through Ji Huaishu.


    After such a long time, I haven''t seen the imperial envoys sent by the imperial court to Luyan Port to investigate Tang Yuanxi''s matter. She guessed that they were murdered in all likelihood.


    As for the people behind the scenes, she doesn''t want to guess too much, except for Qinghe King, there are only Liuhuangshu left.


    Anyway, this matter was just an excuse for them to delay the time. Now that he returned to Lin Jinxiao safe and sound, and escorted Tang Ru, Kang Xiu and others back to Beijing, there was no need to argue about the matter.


    Looking at the little treasures who were playing Cuju in the courtyard, Chu Nanzhi happily waved to them: "This year, my mother has earned a lot of money. I will take you around the city of Langzhou. If there is anything you like, mother I bought them all for you."


    Thinking that at this time last year, she was still risking her life to catch drug dealers, and she suddenly became the mother of four little ones, with one pregnant in her belly.


    The one in the past failed to celebrate the birthdays of the little ones, and this year, he can''t say anything to make them feel cold again.


    Hearing that they were going to the city to buy gifts, the little ones stopped their playing immediately and swarmed over, cheering around Chu Nanzhi: "Okay, Mommy, then let''s go now."


    As soon as the little treasures finished speaking, they saw Lin Jinhui walking in with Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang, carrying a lot of things in their hands, all of which were birthday presents for the quadruplets.


    "This Langzhou City is really a good place with outstanding people. Today, I walked around the city with Sister Zhu and Sister Xiang for a long time, and I got a lot of good things."


    Lin Jinhui spread the packages in his hand on the stone table and opened them, showing them to the little ones one by one: "Look, my aunt bought them for you."


    Da Baolin Ruiwen picked up a delicate short blade inside, held it in his hand and inspected it back and forth.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that the short blade was very strange, so he couldn''t help but took it over, looked at it for a while, and found the words engraved on it, and asked in bewilderment: "Qingfeng Dao, isn''t this the burial object of King Kebihan from the previous dynasty? Born in Langzhou City?"


    Chu Nanzhu Chu Nanxiang also put the package in his hand on the table, and replied in unison: "I heard that a group of tomb robbers stole it from the mausoleum."


    "Tomb robber?"


    Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao were taken aback.


    The little treasures also picked up the dazzling array of treasures in the package and looked at them carefully. In addition to some toys unique to Langzhou City, there were also some weird things they had never seen before, which looked very strange.


    The Four Treasures Lin Ruijia also picked up an exceptionally beautiful incense burner and held it in his hand. Lin Jinxiao turned pale with shock again: "Penglai fairy burner, this is the burial object of the former Ulun State Master, where did you get it from?" of?"


    Chu Nanzhi only looked at the exquisite and beautiful censer in the hands of the Qingfeng Dao and the Four Treasures, but she didn''t think it was too strange, but seeing Lin Jinxiao''s confused eyes, she immediately asked, "Why, what''s the problem? "


    "King Kebihan and Ulun Guoshi in the previous dynasty were controversial and prominent figures, so the place of burial after death is very secret, and the Qingfeng knife and Penglai fairy furnace buried with them are even more rare."


    Glancing at the eye-catching incense burner again, Lin Jinxiao asked Chu Nanzhu again: "Could it be that this thing was also bought from a tomb robber?"


    "According to the store, it seems to be the same."


    Chu Nanzhu nodded hesitantly.


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head dumbfoundingly: "These tomb robbers are really good. It is said that when the Xie royal family was still in Langzhou, they did not find the tombs of these two people for a long time, but let the tomb robbers dig them first."


    "That''s really hateful."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be angry, but couldn''t help but feel happy, and quickly asked Lin Jinxiao for instructions: "It''s really a heinous crime to dig up people''s ancestral graves. My husband should arrest these grave robbers immediately."


    "The lady is serious."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head disapprovingly: "Don''t say that in good times there were people who just made a living out of it, but now that people are starving and dying everywhere, there are even a lot of people doing this job."


    Furthermore, when King Nakebihan and Ulun Guoshi were alive, they were extremely treacherous and tyrannical. They extorted money and extorted money, making the people miserable. After death, they buried all their belongings in the mausoleum. Now they deserve to be robbed.


    He didn''t feel sympathy.


    But Chu Nanzhi insisted on insisting: "Let''s take down this group of people, not only that, but arrest the tomb robbers in the whole city."


    Although Lin Jinxiao was reluctant in his heart, he couldn''t hold her back after all, so he had to call Li Ce to hunt down the tomb robbers throughout the city.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him contentedly, and told the little treasures: "Let your father take you to take a bath and change clothes, and we will go to the city right now."


    "Then you rest here for a while, and wait for us to come over."


    Seeing that she refused to stay at the mansion to recuperate, Lin Jinxiao had no choice but to obey her, and then got up and led the little treasures to the inner room to take a bath.


    Watching the father and son leave, Chu Nanzhi first looked at Lin Jinhui and the sisters of the Chu family with a smile: "Although today is the birthday party of the little treasures, it is also for His Highness and the soldiers, Jinhui, please stay here." Together with Azhu and Axiang, the family is helping the old lady prepare the dinner."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, we will leave the affairs of the family to us."


    Lin Jinhui happily replied.


    Waiting for Lin Jinhui and the Chu sisters to leave, Chu Nanzhi immediately ordered Sang Qi to invite Ji Huaishu to the residence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Outsmart Yizhou

    Chapter 773 Outsmarting Yizhou


    Ji Huaishu was deeply disturbed by the sudden invitation of the princess, and asked nervously, "I don''t know what the princess called the veteran to come here?"


    Chu Nanzhi motioned for him to drink tea, looked around the clean yard, and asked with a faint smile: "Your Highness will lead the army to the north tomorrow, and now the governor of Rongheng has taken over the Langzhou army, but there are also troops sent from various states in the south of the Yangtze River. One hundred thousand reinforcements, according to Lord Shangshu, how long will it take to successfully enter Jingling City?"


    Ji Huaishu sighed melancholy: "It''s hard to say for the old man. On the way to the north, apart from Langzhou, Yizhou is the only one. The princess must have seen it along the way. Yizhou is as solid as gold. If Tang Yi sticks to Yizhou, he wants to take it. It is not easy to go down this city. The reinforcements sent from all over the south of the Yangtze River are mainly naval forces. They are just a little stronger for going north. How can we fight against the Yizhou cavalry? Both the Langzhou army and the Yizhou army are ours. The elite of the empire, if they fight recklessly, it will be a lose-lose outcome."


    "That''s why I specially thought of an ingenious way for Lord Shangshu to **** criminals to the north."


    Chu Nanzhi gave him a charming smile, and then took out the letter from his arms and handed it to him: "This is a letter written by Princess Qian to the Queen Mother, Lord Shangshu will definitely forward it to her after entering Beijing, as for how to enter Yizhou City , I have ordered His Highness to arrest the gang of tomb robbers in Langzhou City wantonly, Lord Shangshu can take these people with him before setting off."


    "Set off with the grave robbers?"


    Ji Huaishu was confused.


    When I entered the mansion just now, I saw Li Ce leading the soldiers out of the mansion, and I didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "The tombs of King Nakebihan and Master Wulun are so difficult to find, even tomb robbers can find them. I think it would not be difficult for them to dig a secret road leading to Yizhou City, right?"


    Chu Nanzhi reminded with a smirk.


    Ji Huaishu suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, the princess is really clever. I heard that these tomb robbers are proficient in digging techniques. It is indeed a good idea to let them dig out a secret passage."


    Paused, he became a little puzzled again: "But why didn''t the princess tell His Highness about this, but let the old minister do it?"


    "He doesn''t bother to use such tricks after all."


    Chu Nanzhi is very clear about the temperament of the little boy. Although he is good at calculating, he doesn''t bother to use intrigues and tricks when marching and fighting.


    But this approach is not a long-term solution after all.


    At this time, she didn''t want the little boy to make any mistakes.


    "I will ask He Ying to stay with Lord Shang Shu to **** the concubine of Tang Dynasty to Beijing. When He Ying brings people into Yizhou City, Lord Shang Shu is asking His Highness to help him."


    Chu Nanzhi had just finished admonishing Ji Huaishu when Lin Jinxiao led the little treasures out.


    Seeing Ji Huaishu suddenly appearing in the yard, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but frowned: "What is the Lord Shangshu talking about?"


    Ji Huaishu and Chu Nanzhi looked at each other face to face, and replied with a smile: "The old minister heard that Princess Qian didn''t want to return to Beijing, so I came here to ask the princess how to deal with their mother and child."


    "This is really strange."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi puzzled: "Now I am in the same boat as her brother, but she is willing to stay in the enemy camp, and she is not afraid that the king will sacrifice her to the flag one day."


    "Now that His Highness is enjoining King Qin, officials from all over the world are responding one after another, following the way of heaven. Presumably, Princess Qian is also aware of current affairs and knows that her brother is not His Highness''s opponent."


    Ji Huaishu smiled and said: "After all, His Royal Highness has issued a statement, and the princess is also a smart person. Even if she stays in Langzhou, she knows that His Highness will not threaten the lives of their mother and child."


    "She''s smart."


    Lin Jinxiao frowned and nodded.


    He is already a prisoner anyway, and now that the lady has come back, he is not willing to make things difficult for the mother and son.


    "The crimes committed by their husband and wife have long been out of the question of this king. Lord Shang Shu can deal with it by himself, and there is no need to ask this king and the princess."


    After Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, he dragged Chu Nanzhi out.


    It''s just that her behavior has become more and more unpredictable these days, and she went to see Lin Jinqian and his wife in the prison again. Now even the tomb robbers are going to be arrested, which is really mischievous.


    It is said that she is serious and she is a strange woman with a family and country in her heart, but she is not serious, and the questioning of crimes involves the tomb robbers, so it is impossible to judge her.


    But thinking about going to war tomorrow, Lin Jinxiao didn''t want to be obsessed with these trivial matters anymore, so he took his mother and son out of the Governor''s Mansion, got into a carriage and headed straight for the city.


    "Pei''s son-in-law has been ill for many years, but he manages Langzhou City in an orderly manner."


    Looking at the bustling crowd through the car window, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help sighing.


    "After all, it is the capital of Zhongzhou, and it can also be regarded as the facade of the empire. Naturally, it must be governed with heart."


    Chu Nanzhi gazed at the bustling street scene, and then recalled the dilapidated and dilapidated scene in Anhe County, and couldn''t help sighing: "In comparison, Princess Yan Jing is not too bad, at least she doesn''t treat the people harshly. , When I passed by Anhe County, County Magistrate Hu entertained us at the post house, and a chicken is a rare thing."


    "Any officials attached to the Tang family probably only know how to exploit the people when they take office. How can they care about the life and death of the people."


    Lin Jinxiao said with resentment in his eyes: "Those who can be favored by the Tang family are the sons of noble families. I heard in the early years that anyone who wants to be nominated by the Tang family must first prepare a lot of money. Lu Quan depends on whether the silver offered every year can please the general, and these officials naturally have to find ways to make money for their careers."


    "It''s no wonder that since the Tang family entered Jingling City, they were able to support so many elite tribal legions without relying on the imperial government''s appropriation. I think this military expenditure was obtained by squeezing and exploiting the people."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head and sighed.


    "Naturally."


    Lin Jinxiao sneered coldly: "In recent years, the imperial court has been deeply poisoned by party disputes, and many powerful clans have also taken advantage of their attachment to the Prince of Beijing to increase their power, making the powerful clans completely override the court, and even local officials have to interfere with the powerful clans when handling government affairs. Only the gentry can decide."


    "I think these contradictions will be alleviated after your land equalization policy is implemented."


    Chu Nanzhi said patiently and relieved.


    "I hope so."


    Lin Jinxiao looked away, and suddenly thought of Feng Yue who was being imprisoned together, and asked, "That Feng Changshi doesn''t seem like the queen mother''s confidant, I think he works for Yang Runchen, but if that''s the case, why did he betray Nandu in the first place?" king?"


    "Is there a possibility that he has always been an old man in Weilan Palace?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with slightly trembling eyebrows.


    He has kept too many things from him, but this matter can no longer be kept from him.


    After all, he doesn''t know as well as he does about the affairs of Beijing.


    "If my prediction is correct, once you break through Yizhou, the real enemy your husband will face next is not King Qinghe, but our Uncle Six."


    Chu Nanzhi''s reminder did not surprise him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： mad cow

    Chapter 774 Mad Cow


    "I thought our Sixth Emperor Uncle was not simple."


    Lin Jinxiao said: "Back then my father''s death was inseparable from the Weilan Palace, but in the end it was King Changrong and the other princes who subdued him."


    "That''s fine, he has helped us a lot this time."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "We each take what we need, he wants the power of King Qinghe, and you need a logical reason to go north."


    "Too."


    But thinking of his unkind eyes towards his wife when he was in Luyan Port, Lin Jinxiao''s heart was always filled with resentment.


    If he is the real culprit who framed his father, he will not forgive him lightly when he arrives in Beijing.


    It''s just that he has to go through Yizhou to go north, and the navy is completely useless. How to break through Yizhou City has become a difficult problem in his mind.


    Thinking about it just right, but I heard the exclamation of the little treasures from the carriages and horses behind:


    "Brother Yunqing, look quickly, it''s so lively outside."


    Hearing the noise of the little treasures, Chu Nanzhi quickly looked out.


    Not far away, I saw a huge buffalo running madly among the crowd, scaring the pedestrians on the road to flee in all directions.


    Seeing the crazy buffalo rushing into the crowd, it has already injured several people, and was about to step on a young girl, when Lin Jinxiao saw this, he immediately galloped off his horse and jumped towards the buffalo.


    Just when the buffalo rushed to the little girl, Lin Jinxiao stepped over the cow like a dragonfly on water, and quickly picked up the little girl who had already been frightened and overwhelmed, and moved aside to avoid it.


    The crazy buffalo charged straight forward and knocked down the thick courtyard wall in front of it.


    The guards were also overwhelmed by this scene. After reacting, they rushed into the square in a hurry. More than a dozen people worked together to restrain the crazy buffalo.


    Lin Jinxiao handed the crying little girl back to a woman who was chasing her. Looking at the mad cow subdued by the guards, Lin Jinxiao asked sharply, "Who''s family raises a cow that indulges in the downtown area to hurt people?"


    Not long after, I saw an old man rushing forward panting, and replied in fear and fear: "Reporting to Your Highness, it was raised by the Caomin''s family, because the beast suddenly broke free from the cart and roared like crazy, and the Caomin couldn''t stop it. That''s why this beast hurt innocent neighbors."


    Looking at the injured pedestrian, the old man knelt down and begged with sincerity: "Caomin is willing to compensate everyone for their losses, and please punish your Highness."


    "Since it was an unintentional mistake, you should go and reconcile with your neighbors on your own. This king will not punish your crime."


    As soon as Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi walked up slowly, looked at the giant buffalo panting heavily in the workshop, and asked with a smile, "I wonder how many strong buffaloes like this are there in the old man''s house?"


    The old man didn''t know why she asked this question, and replied with a frown: "There is only one in the Caomin''s house, but there are a few villages ten miles outside the city that specialize in raising cattle and selling them everywhere, and you can find them within a hundred miles. Thousands of oxen, many households outside our city of Langzhou rely on these oxen to plow the land."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought, pulled Lin Jinxiao back to the carriage, and discussed with him mysteriously: "Husband, why don''t you let people buy all the farm cattle on these farms?"


    Lin Jinxiao was completely puzzled by her actions today, and asked suspiciously, "What are you doing buying so many cattle?"


    "Do you want to enter Jingling City as soon as possible?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked with a wicked smile.


    "Of course I want to go north as soon as possible."


    Lin Jinxiao even dreamed of going to the capital to meet his biological mother.


    "Then you just listen to me, I will make your wish come true."


    Chu Nanzhi now has full confidence in winning Yizhou.


    It''s just that I can''t go north with the little boy, so I can only help him with some ideas.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t know what was going on in her mind. Although Langzhou was big, buying so many cattle at once would not only cost a lot of money, but also affect the cultivation of the surrounding people.


    But seeing the determined eyes of the lady, he had no choice but to order He Ying to send someone to go outside the city immediately to buy the farmer''s cattle.


    Chu Nanzhi continued to take the whole family for a leisurely stroll in the city.


    Bought some pens, ink, paper and inkstones for the little treasures, and let them pick out some favorite toys, before rushing back to the governor''s mansion near evening.


    As night fell, the Governor''s Mansion was full of guests and friends, and it was extremely lively.


    Because Ji Rongheng was going north with the army, the heavy responsibility of guarding Langzhou City fell to Chang Lao who was very prestigious.


    When Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao entered, the invited officials gathered around the two elders one after another, discussing the strategy for entering Yizhou.


    "According to the Tan Ma Lai report, Tang Yi has strengthened the defense of Yizhou city for more than a month. It seems that he is determined to oppose the imperial court this time and help King Qinghe to help the evildoers."


    "What should I do? If I can''t get through the Yizhou pass quickly, and wait until the general leads the Qinghe cavalry to the capital, I''m afraid your majesty will be deeply imprisoned."


    "Hey, the military situation is extremely urgent, but His Highness still has leisure time to play with the princess. Today, he ordered the soldiers to arrest grave robbers in the city and buy farm cattle everywhere. I really wonder what His Highness is thinking."


    Seeing Lin Jinxiaochu, Nan Zhi and his wife leading His Highnesses and princesses into the room, everyone immediately stopped discussing and paid homage to each other: "Greetings, Your Highness, and Wangfei."


    "All take your seats."


    Lin Jinxiao led Chu Nanzhi to the seat, looking down at the civil servants and military generals who were sitting quietly in the hall, each of them was frowning, recalling the topic they had just discussed, but he didn''t want to disturb the interest at the birthday party of the little treasures, his face was calm He gestured and said: "Tonight is the fifth birthday of the childish child. You can have a feast at ease and don''t have to worry about other things. As for the king of Yizhou, he has his own countermeasures."


    At this time, an official from Langzhou came out to criticize Chu Nanzhi''s strange behavior today: "The expedition is imminent, Your Highness should concentrate on the matter of going north to serve the king, how can we mobilize the teachers to do things that are useless at this juncture? The Northern Expedition."


    "What does Governor Tan mean by this?"


    Lin Jinxiao recognized this person as Shi Tan Qing, Chief of the Governor of Langzhou.


    Although she used to be a staff member of the eldest princess, but in the past few years of governing Langzhou, she has been in charge of the affairs of the state government.


    Thinking that the lady asked He Ying to buy farm cattle in a big way, which cost a lot of money, he lost his confidence for a while.


    Tan Qing glanced at Chu Nanzhi resentfully, and said dissatisfied: "At present, the officials and the old matriarch Chang are already struggling to raise food and pay for His Highness going north, but the princess spends the treasury''s money on such insignificant things First, let the military pay raised by the lower officials go to the torch, and requisition all the cattle within a radius of a hundred miles, wouldn''t this cause public resentment."


    After a pause, he continued to complain: "Furthermore, in order to make up for the lack of military pay, this court has always set up Mojin school lieutenants to rob graves to obtain property, not to mention that the people''s livelihood is dying now, and the people are digging up the tombs of the former emperor''s tombs." In order to earn a living, there is no other choice, the princess is so aggressive in arresting the tomb robbers, isn¡¯t it completely refusing to leave a way for people to survive.¡±


    "It turns out that Lord Changshi has resentment towards me because of these two incidents."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed dumbfoundingly: "Then what should Master Changshi think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Langzhou gambling

    Chapter 775 Langzhou Gamble


    Tan Qing clasped his fists and replied: "My city of Langzhou is a thousand-year-old city with countless hidden ancient tombs. The officials know very well that tomb robbers are hateful, but right now, Your Highness''s Northern Expedition is the most important thing, and there are no less than tens of thousands of people in Langzhou who make a living by robbing tombs. I also ask the princess to be lenient and only punish the thieves involved in this incident, so as to make a warning to others."


    "What Master Chang Shi said just now is true. When the dynasties had no choice but to set up the tomb of the Mojin school lieutenant to steal people to make up for the military salary, but after all, it was when the court was in chaos. Could it be that our court has reached such a critical moment? ?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him sharply: "If you indulge this unhealthy trend, and the mausoleums of the former emperors in central Beijing are excavated, what does Master Chang Shi think?"


    "This"


    Tan Qing was immediately speechless after being refuted by her words.


    "According to my Dahe law, privately digging someone''s grave should be punished with capital punishment. Now that the empire is experiencing storms, if you want to help the government, you should be strict with the law. How can you govern the country with leniency?"


    Looking at Tan Qing with a serious face, Chu Nanzhi pretended to be: "Master Chang Shi protects the gang of tomb robbers in such a way, is it because they have benefited from them, or does your lord also have this experience?"


    "The lower officials have absolutely no selfish intentions."


    Tan Qing was so frightened that she quickly knelt down on the ground, and replied earnestly: "Your Highness and Princess Wang, please learn from me. I just hope that Your Highness will complete the Northern Expedition as soon as possible, and I don''t want to cause more troubles at this time, and put Langzhou City in a precarious state." middle."


    Chang Yanjue, who is in charge of the Langzhou Mansion these days, has a good understanding of Tan Qing''s behavior. He is diligent in government affairs, cares about the people everywhere, loves the people like a child, and handles them with the most lenient attitude even if someone breaks the law.


    I never want to hurt people''s lives unless it is absolutely necessary, but I have no selfish intentions.


    It is indeed as he said, tomb robbery has become popular in Langzhou, and there are not a few people who make a living from it. If they are all caught at this juncture, it will inevitably cause panic.


    After deliberating for a while, I had to bite the bullet and intercede for him: "Princess, please calm down. Although what Tan Changshi said violates the laws of our dynasty, we should adopt extraordinary measures in extraordinary times, just like the princess treats Yang''s one-party matter. , and please Your Highness and Wangfei handle it according to their own circumstances, and only kill one as an example."


    Today''s plan is related to military affairs, Chu Nanzhi would rather be misunderstood than speak out to everyone, lest the success be in vain.


    Slowly got up and walked towards Tan Qing, helped him up, and said earnestly: "Tan Changshi is kind-hearted and considerate of the people, I admire him very much in my heart, but the law is merciless, even if Chang Lao pleads for mercy, I still have to implore His Highness To maintain the previous decision, we must capture all the tomb robbers in Langzhou City."


    Looking around at the crowd, she suddenly showed a faint smile: "However, I can assure you that I will never kill anyone indiscriminately."


    Seeing that everyone was pointing their fingers at Chu Nanzhi, Ji Huaishu was also feeling distressed at this time, so he could only subtly persuade: "Everyone, don''t question the princess, the princess always keeps what she says, she won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and she will naturally keep her safe." The lives of those grave robbers."


    Tan Qing listened to Lao Shangshu''s persuasion, and then gave up.


    Chu Nanzhi continued: "As for the purchase of farm cattle in Langzhou City, this palace has its own use."


    Glancing at Tan Qing who was still worried, she first asked: "It''s really not easy for Tan Changshi and Chang Lao to raise military rations. I would like to ask Mr. Chang Shi, how long do you think His Highness will be able to go north smoothly during this trip? Entering Yizhou, how long will you have to prepare for the military rations?"


    Bringing this matter up, not only Tan Qing, everyone was helpless.


    "Okay, then let Ben Gong do the math for you."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled calmly and said in detail: "Rush from Langzhou City to the border of Yizhou. It takes two days to march quickly. When we arrive there, His Highness should send someone to Yizhou to report and discuss with Tang Yi about escorting Tang Ru and Kang. Xiu and others committed the crime of entering the capital, but I guess Tang Yi will definitely not agree to the Langzhou army''s entry. It will take three or two days before and after. After that, His Highness will need to prepare the army for ten days and wait for the reinforcements to arrive before they can take it all at once. Yizhou."


    Paused, her eyes became more determined, and she made a vow: "It will take a day to capture Yizhou. After all this, Mr. Chang Shi only needs to prepare half a month''s rations for the army."


    "Half moon? Why is the princess so determined?"


    Tan Qing was confused.


    Not to mention that there are 100,000 Dahe elite stationed in Yizhou City, it is impossible to break through the iron wall and iron wall in half a month.


    Isn''t this clearly a big talk?


    Tan Qing sighed bitterly and asked quickly: "Besides, now that the states in the south of the Yangtze River have transferred all available troops to Langzhou, where will the reinforcements come from?"


    "I''ve been in Beijing for a while, so naturally I still have some useful connections. Lord Changshi and you don''t need to ask too many questions. At that time, there will be magic soldiers from heaven to help you conquer Yizhou."


    Chu Nanzhi''s confident aura caused everyone to be surprised, and they all felt that she was playing tricks.


    "If Master Chang Shi doesn''t believe it, how about we make a bet, on May 20, if His Highness fails to lead everyone into Yizhou City, I am willing to kneel down in the street to apologize to Master Chang Shi for what happened today."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows flashed, and a sinister smile filled the corners of her lips.


    "Okay, if I wronged the concubine, I would like to plead guilty to the concubine for today''s recklessness."


    Tan Qing thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and replied resolutely: "The official is willing to resign from the post of Langzhou Governor Shi, and from then on he will lead the horse and do the work of a dog and horse for the princess."


    The rest of the people were a little confused when they heard the bet between the two. I really don''t know where the princess got the courage. Even the day when the Langzhou army conquered Yizhou was so accurately calculated.


    Old Chang and Old Nie were also completely uncertain, and they all looked at the silent Lin Jinxiao with bitter faces.


    Although Lin Jinxiao still couldn''t figure out what the lady was up to, but combined with her past behavior, she felt that she was not exaggerating.


    When everyone was skeptical, he immediately strengthened his determination and replied resolutely: "This king believes that the princess has a strategy to defeat the enemy. Elder Chang and Lord Chang Shi only need to act according to the order of the princess." .¡±


    Seeing that King Pingning had spoken, no one dared to doubt it anymore, they could only quietly wait half a month later to see Princess Pingning''s joke.


    After that, everyone had a peaceful feast, and decided not to mention Yizhou''s military again.


    After the banquet was over, Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi led the little treasures back to the backyard to rest. The little ones were worried that their mother would lose the bet, and became unhappy.


    Sambo Lin Ruichong asked anxiously: "Mother, if Dad can''t enter Yizhou on May 20, do you really want to kneel down in the street to apologize for that Master Changshi?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly: "There won''t be that day."


    Lin Jinxiao had been thinking hard about how the lady planned to enter Yizhou, combined with the things arranged by Chu Nanzhi, he finally figured it out.


    Looking at her silently, he couldn''t help sighing inwardly: "It seems that Tan Changshi is going to ask for trouble."


    Seeing that the little treasures were depressed, he also comforted him: "Don''t worry, Dad will definitely take Yizhou before May 20."


    It''s just that Tan Qing is always an official who can do practical things for the people, and he believes that the lady will not embarrass this person when the time comes.


    After comforting the little treasures to sleep, the couple returned to the room. Lin Jinxiao didn''t bother with anything else, and fell asleep quietly with his arms around her.


    Calculating that there are still a few months before she gives birth, he now only hopes that the disaster can be put down before she gives birth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Fire Bull Array

    Chapter 776 Fire Bull Formation


    The next day, Lin Jinxiao led his army to march north, and the mighty troops started from Langzhou. Along the way, there were people seeing him off, all looking forward to his early victory.


    At the same time, a small group of people drove out along the northwest gate of Langzhou City, quietly heading towards the Tataraka tribe in the west.


    Knowing the plan of the lady, Lin Jinxiao led the Langzhou army all the way northward, and settled down at the border of Yizhou with peace of mind.


    Sure enough, as Chu Nanzhi expected, Tang Yi asked the Yizhou Army to close the gates of the cities and did not intend to let him pass through.


    Seeing that it was the day before the appointment, the generals had already complained a lot after they had been stationed at the border for many days, and there was no sign of reinforcements at all.


    In the evening of this day, Lin Jinxiao changed his usual leisurely and lazy attitude, and called all the generals to the big tent, and solemnly ordered: "Just tonight, I ordered you to take Yizhou with all your strength."


    Li Ce and Ji Rongheng both looked surprised: "Your Highness, we have been stationed here for half a month, and the city defense of Yizhou has been strengthened a lot. How can we attack the city?"


    "No need to ask."


    Lin Jinxiao got up immediately, and ordered forcefully: "Quickly go and order all the troops to come to the city of Yizhou."


    Just like that, the three armies set off overnight, and when they arrived at the city of Yizhou, it was already dark.


    The soldiers raised their torches and waved their flags and shouted. Tang Yi was so shocked by the shouts outside the city that he couldn''t sleep peacefully, so he had to go to the city himself.


    But with the 100,000 iron cavalry in his hand and the strong city defense, he didn''t show any fear at all. He looked down at the tall shadow sitting on horseback in the distance, and shouted triumphantly: "His Royal Highness King Pingning, Please listen to my advice, if you are captured without a fight, I will definitely play King Qinghe and let him continue to keep you in Pingning Prefecture and protect your family from any danger."


    "Tang Governor, I would like to persuade you, if you open the city gate obediently, I will give you a way out, but if you still insist on resisting, can you bear the charge of treason when the city is destroyed? ?¡±


    Lin Jinxiao held the Son of Heaven Sword in his hand, and stared at the situation on the city.


    As Li Ce and Ji Rongheng said, in half a month, Tang Yi strengthened the city''s defense a lot, and if he attacked by force, he would have no chance of winning.


    Tang Yi shook his head mockingly: "Your Highness is really wishful thinking. My Yizhou City is as solid as gold. Even if I give you another 200,000 troops, you will never even think about stepping into Yizhou City."


    "Really, let''s wait and see."


    Lin Jinxiao turned his horse''s head unhurriedly and walked towards the rear.


    Watching Lin Jinxiao disappear in front of the formation, Tang Yi thought that he had given up his plan to attack by force, so he secretly let out a sigh of relief, but heard the sound of killing everywhere in the city.


    He looked down at the place where the sound came from, and asked in surprise, "What happened in the city?"


    "The end is unknown."


    The young general beside him also looked blankly into the distance.


    When everyone was confused, they saw a large number of soldiers rushing towards the gate of the city suddenly.


    There are densely packed figures, and it is completely unclear how many people there are.


    "Lord Inspector, it''s too bad, there are spies in the city, they have already opened the city gate."


    Tang Yi was about to walk down the tower in a hurry, only to hear panicked shouts everywhere.


    "Where did the spies come from?"


    Tang Yi cursed without knowing why, and looked at the flames in the distance, it was clear that he was a powerful force. These days, he was strictly guarded by various passes. Even if a few spies sneaked into the city, it is impossible to have so many people.


    Just as he was feeling astonished, he saw flames everywhere outside the city.


    In the flames, there were countless bright knives tied to their horns, and the monster with fireworks behind it rushed towards the city madly.


    "What is that?"


    "Quickly stop the bandits in the city and close the city gate."


    Tang Yi suddenly felt something was wrong, and shouted at the Yizhou Army.


    But the defenders in the city did not expect spies to sneak into the city at all, and the strong army led by He Ying directly dispersed the camp, and the city gate was occupied by the Langzhou army not long after.


    Some Yizhou sergeants who were hiding in the corners of the city gate heard the order from the governor and summoned up their courage to stop Xizuo, but before they got there, countless holes were poked out of their bodies, and the suspension bridge was forcibly lowered.


    When the Yizhou army panicked, some giant monsters poured in from the suspension bridge continuously, and their bodies seemed to be tied with burning materials such as straw and reeds.


    It wasn''t until the monster rushed into the city gate that everyone realized that it was a farming ox.


    The whole body of these farm cattle was covered with a coat like tiger skin, and the raging fire burned their whole body, making them in unbearable pain, so they could only rush forward.


    How could the Yizhou army be able to withstand these crazy monsters, and they were attacked from both sides, and they were so scared that they fled towards the city in embarrassment.


    "Catch the traitor Tang Yi alive."


    He Ying gave an order, and all the Langzhou army followed the mad cattle to chase the fleeing Yizhou army.


    Tang Yi also panicked, and took some people down to the city to escape to the north in a desperate manner.


    Hearing the screams of wolves in the city and He Ying''s yelling to kill, Lin Jinxiao looked at the thousands of cattle that rushed into the city first, and immediately waved to Li Ce: "Sanlang, I want you to lead five thousand cavalry to follow the cattle. Enter the city behind him and occupy the capital of Yizhou within an hour."


    Hearing He Ying''s loud shouting at the gate of the city, Li Ce scratched the back of his head in wonder: "When did General He sneak into the city?"


    Ji Rongheng and the other generals were at a loss.


    "This is also due to the group of tomb robbers in Langzhou. They dug a secret passage to allow General He''s three thousand dead soldiers to sneak into the city without anyone noticing."


    Ji Huaishu stroked his beard with a smile on his face, looked at the calm Lin Jinxiao, and praised with admiration: "Princess is really wise and resourceful. With a little trick, she easily let me enter Yizhou City."


    "It''s more than that, only thousands of cattle were used to save the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers."


    Ji Rongheng sighed.


    With such a high city wall, if you attack by force, you don''t know how many soldiers will be lost.


    Now he also admires the woman who once made him feel disdainful from the bottom of his heart, and said with deep feelings: "It is the blessing of our empire that Your Highness can have the help of the princess."


    Although Lin Jinxiao had already understood the intention of the lady, if it weren''t for her treacherous calculations, he would never have thought of such a way to attack the city with twice the result with half the effort.


    When he was happy, he wished he could attack Jingling City immediately, so he immediately told everyone: "The three armies obey the order. After Li Duwei takes the state capital, General Rong Heng will immediately **** Master Shangshu to the north, and the rest will follow. This king captures Tang Yi alive."


    With an order, flames burst out everywhere, and the blazing torches almost illuminated the entire Yizhou City. The soldiers rushed into the city like turbulent waves at a vigorous pace.


    In just one hour, Yizhou City fell, and the Yizhou Army threw away their helmets and armor. Tens of thousands of the 50,000 cavalry stationed in the city died in battle, and the rest were captured.


    Tang Yi never thought that a city that was impenetrable as gold would be occupied by the Langzhou Army within an hour, and even his family members had no time to send them away. They led dozens of people to flee in a hurry, and fled towards Zihui County in the northeast.


    The last 50,000 elites of Yizhou were stationed there.


    Now, he can only stick to Zihui County, waiting for his brother''s reinforcements to arrive to avenge his shame.


    It''s just that after this big defeat, his heart was gradually shaken, and he began to plan his own way out more and more urgently.


    It would be best if King Qinghe could really succeed, but he has been attacking Jingling City for several months without a single inch of success.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： pilot

    Chapter 777 Pilot


    The news that the Langzhou army broke through Yizhou City without any effort was quickly transmitted back to the Langzhou state capital.


    And Lin Jinxiao deliberately asked the sergeant to bring a letter to Chu Nanzhi, the most important thing in the letter was the appointment and dismissal of officials in Pingning Prefecture, Langzhou, and Yizhou.


    Nowadays, Beijing and Central China are in the midst of war, but the government affairs of the states cannot be neglected.


    In Lin Jinxiao''s letter, it was clear that she was asked to assist in the selection of officials in Langzhou, but in fact, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t see that this guy was worried that he would really dismiss Tan Qing.


    On this day, Chu Nanzhi had just got up and finished washing, and was slowly walking out of the backyard with her big belly supported by Xiaobao, Lin Jinhui and others. She saw Tan Qing kneeling at the end of the Langfang in plain clothes, holding an official official hat, waiting With the arrival of Chu Nanzhi.


    "The next official Langzhou Governor Shi Tan Qingte came to resign and plead guilty to the princess."


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi approaching, Tan Qing put down his official uniform with both shame and admiration, and bowed reverently to her.


    "Master Chang Shi speaks too seriously."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect this guy to be so simple and honest, so she quickly asked the sisters from the Chu family to help him up.


    "The lower official is willing to gamble and admit defeat, and the princess keeps her word. His Highness even entered Yizhou one day earlier. The lower official really admires it. From now on, he is willing to serve the princess on the saddle."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Tan Qing finished speaking, the voice of the elder came from the yard:


    "Master Changshi is a rare talent in Langzhou. If you are asked to serve the princess in daily life, it would be a bit inferior. Even if the princess agrees, we two old guys can''t agree."


    Waiting to come forward, Nie Huai''an stared at Chu Nanzhi dumbfounded, thinking about the tricks she used, and said angrily: "Girl, it''s hard for you to hide it from everyone."


    "I''m really sorry for making everyone a false alarm."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled embarrassingly: "It''s just a matter of military secrets, and His Highness has just settled in Langzhou, so many things have to be concealed from the elders and everyone. Please don''t blame Tan Changshi and the elders."


    Then, he took a deep look at Tan Qing: "Langzhou still needs a wise man like Tan Changshi to govern to ensure the safety of the people in all counties. I hereby beg Mr. Changshi to take the post of governor of Langzhou temporarily. Preside over the overall situation in Langzhou."


    "This"


    Tan Qing was deeply surprised by this, and looked at the two elders flattered.


    "Brother Tan, there is no need to refuse. His Highness has already left a message before leaving. Now that the governor of Rong Heng is going north with the army, the old man and old Nie are also old. Only you are worthy of the big responsibility."


    Chang Yanjue looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and sighed a long time: "However, the advice given by the princess a few days ago, Tan Changshi, must be kept in mind, and passed on to all counties. Today''s empire is no longer what it used to be. Since the founding of the empire, the rule of benevolence and benevolence has been the guiding principle for hundreds of years, but now that the people''s hearts are unstable, the law must be strictly enforced, and the people''s morals must not continue to be loose."


    "Only by governing the country with leniency in prosperous times and strict governance in troubled times can the government be stabilized."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled slightly at him: "In the prosperous age, use benevolence to subdue the people, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment; but in troubled times, you should use heavy codes to suppress riots, so that the whole country can run normally and orderly."


    This principle is like going to school, when the class is very noisy, the teacher often slaps the table and stares and even punishes the students to maintain order.


    But when everyone in the class is very cooperative with the teacher, the teacher will often tell some interesting extracurricular knowledge and tolerate everyone''s minor problems.


    Tan Qing suddenly felt that he had benefited a lot, and he sighed and said: "After hearing the words of the princess, the next official will be enlightened. In the future, I must bear in mind the teachings of the princess today, and live up to the entrustment of the princess, the princess, and the elders. I will definitely manage Langzhou smoothly. , to help His Highness recreate the glory of the empire."


    "With the words of Master Changshi, I believe that Langzhou will be another grand scene in the near future."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were filled with relief.


    But as soon as the words fell, Mr. Chang Nie already had the idea of ??saying goodbye: "Da Zhi, we two old guys have been with you for several months, and now we should go back to Luyan Port. The teacher''s wife is looking forward to our return."


    "I know that the second elder misses his wife dearly, but right now I''m afraid I have to bother the two mentors to stay with the students in Langzhou."


    Chu Nanzhi blinked and looked out of the courtyard, and replied with a smile: "Second elder, please see who I brought to you."


    Old Chang Nie turned around, only to see that Ji Huazhen and Cui Shi had been quietly led into the courtyard by Tang Weiming.


    "How about you?"


    Old Chang Nie looked at each other, unable to conceal his excitement, he stared blankly at the two wives approaching step by step.


    "Nowadays, the gentry in various places have monopolized official careers for a long time, making it impossible for countless poor students to enter the imperial court. This Langzhou is a thousand-year-old city in Zhongzhou, so I brought the two teachers and wives here and wanted to use this place as a pilot. Please stay in Langzhou to help Tan My lord, re-reform the method of selecting officials, abolish the practice of promoting scientific examinations through recommendation, and allow students from Langzhou to compete fairly to obtain official careers."


    "Scientific research?"


    Chang Yanjue was suddenly interested in this idea, and he didn''t care about Ji Huazhen who came forward, and asked excitedly: "If there is a fair competition, this is indeed a good way to reappoint officials, but I don''t know how you plan to operate, Dazhi?"


    "Chang Lao, please take a look."


    Chu Nanzhi unhurriedly took out a booklet from her arms and handed it to Chang Yanjue.


    This is the essence of her leisure at home these days, combining the imperial examination system that has been passed down for thousands of years in her era with the modern college entrance examination.


    That is, the categories she is familiar with are limited after all, and it is impossible to achieve the modern college entrance examination model, but for the selection of officials, it is much more advanced than the current recommendation system.


    "Chang Lao and Nie Lao can discuss with the state government officials, and make improvements if there is something wrong."


    Chu Nanzhi knew in his heart that when old things were discarded and new ones came out, they would be blocked, just like last year when he discussed with Xiaobailian that the policy of equalizing land was opposed by many aristocratic families.


    Baby face asked her to assist in the selection of officials in the Langzhou government, so she was unwilling to use the old method of recommending and employing officials in the past.


    This will only allow the nobles to monopolize the officialdom again.


    It''s just that although the official selection system that I have sorted out now can win the support of many poor students, it will undoubtedly affect the interests of aristocratic families, so it must first be approved by the world''s great Confucianism like Chang Lao Nie before it can be slowly implemented. Come.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Lao and Nie Lao only read a few pages, and became very interested in the various strategies and theories she stated.


    Chang Lao stroked his beard excitedly, nodded thoughtfully and said: "Set up Mingjing, Mingfa, Mingshu and other subjects, set up township schools and county schools, hold township examinations, provincial examinations, and palace examinations, and select and assess candidates at various levels. official."


    "This method is not bad."


    Nie Huai''an smiled slowly: "In this way, the appointment and dismissal of officials will be determined by the Tribute Court, directly avoiding the intervention of aristocratic families."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and study it."


    Chang Yanjue was like a rare thing, this is the first time that he couldn''t wait to drag Nie Huai''an and Tan Qing to the government office, leaving behind the two wives who just came from afar.


    "These two old things really disown their relatives as soon as they mention court affairs."


    Cui curled her lips angrily.


    "Grandma, our mother has made a lot of jasmine shrimp and tofu soup recently. It''s delicious. Let me take you to taste it?"


    Sibao Lin Ruijia was afraid that the two teachers and grandmas would take their anger on her mother, so she hurried forward to comfort her.


    "This season is when jasmine is in full bloom. The jasmine shrimp tofu soup made by my humble husband last year. The students have been thinking about this soup. These days, I have researched and made some by myself. It happens that the ice cellar in Langzhou Prefecture is very effective. I I made a lot yesterday and stored it overnight, and it will be delicious to eat right now, the two teachers and wives are very tired after traveling all the way, so hurry up and use some in the mansion with me."


    Chu Nanzhi and Xiao Sibao blinked with smiles, and then invited the two teachers and wives into the inner courtyard in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： torrent retreat

    Chapter 778 Rapid Retirement


    "Da Zhi, you are about to give birth now, you should be more careful, just leave the miscellaneous things in the house to the servants, and be careful not to get pregnant."


    Ji Huazhen lost her son, and now she regards Chu Nanzhi as half her daughter.


    Seeing that she has a big belly and has to take care of so many things, I feel very worried.


    "Jin Xiao is also ignorant. Government affairs are left to the officials of the state government. How can we ask Da Zhi to help with the management."


    Cui''s two sons are also stationed in the north and the south respectively, and they are not around all year round. Now the only one who can make her feel close is this sensible student.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for Jinxiao to go north. Fortunately, we two old guys are here. From now on, let us take care of it with your mother. You can go to other things after giving birth with peace of mind. Not too late."


    After Cui Shiyu finished exhorting him earnestly, he felt some complaints towards Lin Jinxiao in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, the two teachers and wives, I can''t be idle anyway, so I can walk around and do what I can while I can."


    After Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, she led everyone into their seats, and ordered Achun and Abi to lead the servants to bring jasmine shrimp tofu soup.


    Ji Huazhen only took a sip, then hurriedly nodded with joy on her face and said, "It''s really good. I didn''t expect Jinxiao to have such a skill, but I have underestimated him."


    Cui tasted some and was full of praise.


    Seeing that the two teachers and grandmas lost their temper at all, Sibao Lin Ruijia happily interjected: "My father has learned a lot of dishes from my mother, but it''s a pity that he is not at home now. When my father comes back, I will definitely Let daddy prepare delicious food for the two masters and grandmas himself."


    Hearing this, the soup that Ji Huazhen just put into her mouth almost spewed out.


    Coughed a few times, and then replied with a stiff smile: "Your father is filial, and we are satisfied if you have this kind of heart, but your father is so busy today, how can you do these trivial things."


    It''s only been a year, and the down-and-out prince that the two of them have been caring for is no longer what it used to be. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I see him again, but I will kneel down and worship him.


    Let him cook and spread the word, and he will not lose his own life.


    Along the way, Chu Nanzhi is most grateful to the elders.


    If it weren''t for the two of them, how could I have won the favor and approval of the emperor and ancestors so easily.


    The two veterans devoted their entire lives to the great cause of the imperial court, and they were dispatched to the bitter cold borderlands together with their sons.


    Now that she and Lin Jinxiao have embarked on the road of prosperity, she has never forgotten her original intention. Taking advantage of this time, she sincerely discussed with Ji Huazhen and Cui Shi:


    "I brought the two masters to Langzhou this time, not just because the two elders had to take care of the affairs of the state capital for the poor husband. The brothers were all stationed at the border. The students wanted to wait until Jingling City was stabilized. We entered the capital together, and my poor husband can''t live without the teachings of the two elders."


    After a moment of silence, she looked at Ji Huazhen with a smile, and said: "Besides, Mrs. Ji and the ancestor have been separated for many years, and the ancestor also misses you."


    It seemed that she wanted to keep the two elders from staying with Lin Jinxiao, but Ji Huazhen knew what this girl wanted. It was nothing more than a feeling of pity that she and the old man were old and there was no one around to take care of them.


    She and Mrs. Cui looked at each other, and replied with a wry smile: "Da Zhi, your kindness is appreciated, but you are also aware of your Mr. Chang''s body and bones. At the age of 10, it will be difficult for Jinxiao to help him stabilize the court if he stays by his side."


    After a pause, the smile on her mouth gradually deepened: "When I just entered the mansion, I saw him and I was very happy when I saw your selection strategy. I have been with him for so many years. The last time I saw him so excited was last year. The day you were a student, it can be seen that he attaches great importance to this matter. Although I bear the title of your teacher''s wife, I am not as insightful as you, but I also know that the official system of the imperial court has indeed reached the point where it needs to be reformed.


    Now that Jinxiao has passed through Yizhou, it will be a matter of time before he enters Jingling City, so let him burn the last embers of fire for you and your wife in Langzhou. "


    The so-called meritorious officials retire, which is probably the case.


    Once the emperor and the courtiers, even if your husband still has some prestige, but when the new king succeeds, this companion is like a tiger. It is really unpredictable what will happen in the future.


    Ji Huazhen knew that her husband and Mr. Nie already had the idea of ??retreating bravely, so she didn''t dare to make decisions for the two of them.


    Mrs. Cui nodded understandingly and said in agreement: "Dazhi, your Mrs. Ji is right, both of your teachers are half-buried in the loess, if you can help the Langzhou government reform the official system this time, it will be considered a no-brainer." Our ancestors and His Majesty have valued them so much for so many years, and when Jinxiao enters Jingling City, it''s time for us to return to our hometown to take care of our lives."


    "But I still want to learn swordsmanship from Grandpa Chang."


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen didn''t know why the two teachers and grandmas suddenly said these words. He looked at the two old people reluctantly, and begged in frustration: "Teacher and grandma, please promise your mother to come to Beijing with us. I will take care of you in the future." Yours."


    "Ruiwen, you guys are all good boys. When you enter Beijing in the future, you need to practice your homework well. Your father and mother will find better husbands for you."


    Ji Huazhen comforted her with eyes full of kindness.


    Chu Nanzhi also completely saw at this time that the two elders had decided to leave.


    Great sages like them who have been officials in the court for decades know the truth of being an official best.


    As Ji Huazhen said, now that Lin Jinxiao has entered Yizhou, the road to the north is basically unimpeded, and their mission of protecting the posthumous son of the former prince has come to an end.


    Kyoto is already a place where dragons'' lakes and tigers'' lairs lie. If I try to keep them forcibly, I may end up harming the elders instead.


    After deliberating in her heart for a moment, she first comforted the little treasures: "Grandfather Chang, Grandpa Nie has been traveling around with us for so many days, and he is indeed very tired. After waiting for the two grandpas to help your father complete the reform of the government system in Langzhou, is it right?" They should be allowed to return to Luyan Port to live up to their old age, these days, you should follow the two grandpas and ask for advice."


    The little ones didn''t dare to lose their temper when they saw their mother had spoken, so they had to obediently obey.


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong pulled Ji Huazhen and Cui Shi, and said playfully: "Grandma, you also said just now that you will not return to Luyan Port until Aniang gives birth. There are still some days left, and then let me take you to Langzhou City to have a good time." Go around, Langzhou City is really fun."


    "Okay, as long as you are obedient, anything will do."


    Ji Huazhen looked at the cute little guy with warm eyes. When these people enter Beijing in the future, it may be hopeless to see them again.


    Therefore, she now cherishes the days with them very much.


    Looking at the young and old cuddling together, Chu Nanzhi felt extremely complicated at this moment.


    But there is no banquet in the world that never ends, no matter how much you feel reluctant to let go, the two elders have to leave when the time comes.


    Sighing secretly, he murmured to Tang Weiming and said: "Mr. Tang, you can choose a few more nimble girls to serve in front of the two old ladies. The weather in Langzhou is not as humid as Luyan Port, and you are about to enter Xia, you must be extra careful in the courtyard of the elders, if you don¡¯t have enough equipment to cool off the heat, go buy some as soon as possible.¡±


    "Princess, please rest assured, the slaves will be settled properly."


    After Tang Weiming answered with a smile, Chu Nanzhi felt much more at ease.


    I only hope that these days when the two elders are with me can make them live as comfortably as possible.


    In this way, it can be considered that they have not inherited their status as students in vain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Besieged

    Chapter 779 Besieged on all sides


    After Lin Jinke retired to Wei''an County, he soon received the 50,000 advance reinforcements that Tang Yao urgently dispatched from the land of Qinghe, and his morale immediately rose.


    At the suggestion of military adviser Jia Qian, he first sent people to Binzhou near the northwest to ask for help.


    The governor of Binzhou was originally a confidant who was promoted by Tang Yao, but he was worried about the imperial edict issued by the imperial court and refused to send troops to help.


    In a fit of rage, Lin Jinke went straight to the state capital of Binzhou and massacred more than 300 people from Binzhou Governor''s family. For a time, people in the northern states were panicked, and all the counties in Binzhou were subordinated.


    When Lin Jinke was proud of the spring breeze and was preparing to attack Jingling City again, the news that Langzhou and Yizhou had fallen without bloodshed spread quickly throughout the western and northern states. Hanzhou, Qizhou, and Yanzhou, which were previously shocked The governor quickly gathered 150,000 cavalry and marched towards Binzhou, preparing to respond to Lin Jinxiao''s campaign against bandits.


    Several counties in Binzhou also rebelled one after another. Lin Jinke was defeated again and retreated towards Jeju in the southwest.


    At the beginning of June, military information from various places spread to Beijing, and the palace exploded immediately.


    Emperor Lin Jinsheng was so angry that he vomited blood because of King Qinghe''s massacre of the governor of Binzhou, and passed out for several days. When he was dying, he learned of Lin Jinxiao''s victory. After barely recovering, under the careful conditioning of the imperial doctor, he could still eat half a bowl of porridge a day when he was in a better state.


    At this time in Yongan Palace, Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan had just received a letter from her daughter.


    Since her son joined the army, she has obviously aged a lot in the past few months. She can''t sleep all night, the dark circles around her eyes are densely covered, and the wrinkles on her forehead have added layer after layer.


    Han Guang, the old **** beside her, saw that she was very haggard, and couldn''t help but worry: "Don''t worry about it, the queen mother, I heard that the general has settled the Qinghe Sanzhou, and I am leading 300,000 cavalry to the east. , when he returns to the capital, he will definitely help His Highness out of trouble."


    Tian Yuchan quietly inspected her daughter''s letter, full of accusations between the lines, blaming herself for not being able to stop Jin Ke, causing Yuan Xi to die tragically.


    She sighed weakly: "Jin Ke is confused, now that Yu Lan''s mother and daughter are being imprisoned, and Jin Qian doesn''t want to return to Beijing, why don''t Ai''s family worry, the only person she loves in this huge palace is Yuan Xi But that child was killed by the son-in-law, and even the Ai family would be ashamed to face Yumo again."


    After a long silence, she suddenly looked up at Han Guang: "How is Tang Yi doing now?"


    "It is said that they were besieged in Zihui County."


    Han Guang replied: "Although the governor of the Tang Dynasty experienced a big defeat, he still has 50,000 elites who can hold back King Pingning."


    "It''s just a trapped animal struggling."


    Tian Yuchan let out a long breath: "King Pingning is as powerful as a broken bamboo, and the generals will come out again. If the Rongdi people take the opportunity to go south and lose their ancestors'' foundation, what face will they have to meet the lord after a hundred years?"


    Yu Guang was still staring at the letter paper: "It was a mistake that would cause eternal hatred. If the general hadn''t been careless at that time, how could he have allowed the woman in Zhaochun Palace to succeed? If Jin Ke hadn''t let her go Without a girl from the Chu family, how could we be in such a difficult situation today?"


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of someone, and asked sharply, "Where is Feng Yue, can Feng Yue be escorted back to Beijing?"


    Han Guang nodded suspiciously: "It seems that he was imprisoned in the prison of Tingwei Mansion together with the son-in-law and Captain Sili."


    "This eunuch, it was he and the Beibin king who conspired to harm my son."


    Tian Yuchan clenched her fists and got up angrily: "Let''s go, follow Ai''s family to Zhaochun Palace. Ai''s family will let the master and servant confront each other in court, and return my son''s innocence."


    After finishing speaking, he led Han Guang straight to Zhaochun Palace.


    But when he arrived at Yin Enci''s Palace, he heard that Yin Sinian was reporting, only to learn that Feng Yue had committed suicide in prison.


    Tian Yuchan was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and cursed: "The people in Tingwei''s Mansion are a bunch of trash, they can''t even take care of a criminal."


    "Although Feng Yue is dead, the consort of the Tang family, Na Kangxiu and the criminals who assassinated King Pingning have all been escorted to Beijing. Is the Empress Dowager still worried that they will not be able to identify Feng Yuepan for slandering King Pingning?"


    Yin Enci glared at each other angrily, and Tian Yuchan was so frightened that she suddenly lost her confidence.


    "It''s the king of Beibin who made a hindrance. Please ask the ancestors to detain this person immediately. The courtier''s daughter-in-law will definitely persuade Jin Ke to rein in the precipice."


    Tian Yuchan persuaded earnestly.


    From his daughter''s letter, he has fully learned what Feng Yue has planned for King Beibin these years.


    "late."


    Yin Sinian rolled his hands into his sleeves, walked towards the queen mother, and snorted coldly with disdain: "The king of Beibin has already fled the capital, and he is probably on his way to Qinghe Sanzhou now."


    "What does he want to do?"


    Tian Yuchan suddenly panicked.


    "It''s hard to guess."


    Yin Sinian said angrily: "Of course he wants to seize Qinghe''s 300,000 cavalry while the two kings are fighting."


    Hearing these words, Tian Yuchan was so frightened that her whole body went limp, and she fell to the ground.


    After pondering for a long time, she raised her head tremblingly, and glared at Yin Enci and Yin Sinian full of resentment: "It''s you, it''s you who schemed against my son and forced him to rebel."


    "Forcing him? If he keeps his duty, why is he doing this?"


    Yin Enci shook his head with a sneer: "Mr. Tian, ??even if Aijia forces him, the legs and feet grow on his own body, so he has to let him go on his own way."


    The corners of the wrinkled eyes were deeply sunken, Yin Enci''s accumulated resentment for many years finally broke out completely at this moment:


    "You disregarded etiquette and law, set a precedent for concubine''s house, and persecuted the emperor and his biological mother, but Ai Jia Nianzai Ting Xianqin was assassinated just after he entered Beijing, and still treated your mother and son leniently, but you don''t know how to repent. Relying on the power of the Tang family to mutilate Zhongliang and rule out dissidents, the innocent lives that have tragically died at the hands of your mother and son are too numerous to enumerate.


    Your son is so cruel and heartless, even if there is no whereabouts of Jin Xiao, how dare the emperor entrust him with the inheritance that his ancestors worked so hard to build? "


    Facing Yin Enci''s aggressive questioning, recalling the past years, Tian Yuchan was already powerless to refute at this time, so she had to lower her posture and plead:


    "My daughter-in-law is guilty, but Jin Ke is also the son of your husband, and your majesty''s younger brother. Please ask the ancestors to give him a way out and let him go back to the land of green grass. My daughter-in-law will definitely persuade him to change his mind and be diligent in political affairs. Guard the northwest for His Majesty, guard the foundation of the ancestors."


    Hearing these earnest words, Yin Enci only found it funny.


    Don''t say that it is difficult for her to dominate Qinghe Land, even if she could, she would not dare to let that **** go back.


    "Bring Tian Shi back to Yong''an Palace, and take all the family members of the General''s Mansion into Yong''an Palace for joint custody. No one is allowed to approach Yong''an Palace without the permission of Ai''s family."


    After the words fell, Yin Enci walked slowly towards the inner hall leaning on crutches.


    The sound of heavy footsteps was like a death knell, completely breaking Tian Yuchan''s hesitant heart.


    She was brought back to Yong''an Palace by the palace people full of vigilance.


    In the inner palace, a woman in a gray robe was already waiting here.


    Looking at the woman''s calm posture and the few dishes and drinks on the table, Tian Yuchan sat down with a lonely face.


    The woman in Taoist robe poured a glass of wine slowly and handed it to her, and said with a slow smile: "Eldest sister has been proud of the spring breeze for decades, I''m afraid I never thought that I would have today, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： seize power

    Chapter 780 Seizure of power


    "What are you doing here?"


    In the silent hall, Tian Yuchan stared blankly at the woman in front of her.


    This person is her younger sister, Tian Yumo, the wife of General Xu Xian.


    Since breaking up her childhood sweetheart, Mr. Lang, and marrying her to Tang Yao, the two sisters have never met each other for so many years.


    Today she can take the initiative to come to see him, Tian Yuchan''s feeling is really hard to describe.


    "I''m here to see off my elder sister."


    Tian Yumo said casually.


    Then pointed to the full wine on the table.


    "what for?"


    Tian Yuchan asked because she didn''t understand.


    "Eldest sister still doesn''t understand?"


    Tian Yumo sneered, and then reminded: "The power that you and the general have managed for many years has collapsed, and the elder sister has been honored as a humble concubine and enjoyed wealth for decades. Accumulate some merit for future generations?"


    Tian Yuchan stared, and asked almost word for word: "Do you want me to die?"


    "Are you still alive?"


    Tian Yumo looked directly at her with a leisurely expression.


    "Yeah yeah."


    Tian Yuchan came to her senses belatedly: "How can the Zhaochun Palace let me go now?"


    Right now, only his own death can appease Yin Enci''s anger, and bring a glimmer of life for the Tang family and their sons and daughters.


    She was still hesitating, but Tian Yumo picked up a glass of wine and poured it directly into her mouth.


    "A Mo."


    Tian Yuchan didn''t have time to stop her, Tian Yumo had already drank the wine.


    In just the blink of an eye, blood oozes from the corner of her mouth.


    "When I was young, my family was poor, and my elder sister took care of me to live for decades before I met Wei Lang. But when I watched Wei Lang die in front of my eyes, I couldn''t go with her because of my greed for life. With Yuan Xi, I am even more reluctant to part with this humble life, now that Wei Lang and Yuan Xi have left me, I will return this humble life to my sister today, and we will be clean from now on."


    Tian Yumo had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, holding a yellowed sachet in his hand, until the moment he closed his eyes, the hand holding the sachet gradually relaxed.


    Looking at the sachet that fell on the ground, Tian Yuchan slowly picked it up, stared at it intently, murmured her sister''s baby name, the guilt gradually rose in her heart, and she was completely out of breath.


    "It was sister who harmed you."


    Tian Yuchan tightly held the old sachet, looked at Tian Yumo who had already passed away, and recalled that her sister''s lover and daughter who cared most in her life were sacrificed to Tang Yao and his son one after another, and her heart felt like a needle **** for a while. The pain doesn''t stop.


    She hesitated to pick up the jade cup on the table, Han Guang was about to stop her, but saw that the Queen Mother had already drank the poisoned wine.


    "Pass down an order from Ai''s family to let Tang Yi of Yizhou lead his army to surrender to King Pingning, and order Jin Ke to return to Beijing to plead guilty and mourn for Ai''s family."


    Tian Yuchan stared blankly at the direction of Qinghe Sanzhou outside the palace, knowing that the situation could no longer be reversed, she closed her eyes in despair.


    Jeju Sangha County Office


    Lin Jinke had just fled here and settled down, and he had found the most beautiful beauties in the city. He was admiring the graceful dance of the beauties in the mansion, but he saw Jia Qian leading Beibin Wang in.


    He immediately repelled the beauties, got up happily, and stepped forward to greet them: "How is it, Uncle Sixth Emperor, what is the current situation in Jingling City?"


    "Langzhou and Yizhou have been destroyed, I am afraid that King Pingning will be able to enter Beijing soon."


    Lin Tingyan replied calmly.


    "How are my mother and princess doing now?"


    Lin Jinke is most worried about his mother now.


    At the beginning, she didn''t agree with her own army. If she turned to the Empress Dowager at this time, she would really become the object of injustice and cast aside by all people.


    "They are fine."


    Lin Tingyan said with a smile: "Jin Ke, you still hold 300,000 Qinghe iron cavalry, Your Majesty will definitely not dare to harm the Queen Mother, and bear the infamy of mother-killing."


    "This king has issued several military orders to urge the general to go east, but the general has not moved yet. I don''t know what he has in mind?"


    Lin Jinke sat back in front of the desk, put one hand tightly on the desk, and sighed weakly: "I think he is worried that the Rongdi people will go south, why don''t we return to Qinghe Sanzhou to make plans."


    "It is absolutely impossible."


    Lin Tingyan didn''t want him to retreat completely, so he hurriedly persuaded him: "Although King Pingning won the Langzhou Army, the army that rushed to help from various states is nothing more than a mob. How can we fight against the Qinghe Iron Cavalry? Quickly send people to urge the general to advance eastward, and then attack Jingling City in one go."


    Seeing that he was still hesitant, Lin Yanting continued to plead: "Let me personally go to the land of Qinghe and urge the general to send troops. As for resisting the Rongdi people, I have my own countermeasures. We just need to send more gold and silver to them." The Tataraka tribe, join them in the crusade against the Rongdi people.¡±


    "This is the only way things can go now."


    Although Lin Jinke was a little shaken, he was a little unwilling to return to the Land of Green Grass in such a disgraceful manner.


    He exchanged glances with the military adviser, and with his approval, Lin Jinke quickly wrote a letter with his own handwriting, stamped it with his own seal, and took his own sword and the other half of the talisman for leading the Qinghe Army and handed them to Jia Qian, then spoke in a deep tone. He told Lin Tingyan: "I will stick to Jeju and wait here for the sixth uncle and the general to march eastward."


    "Jin Ke must not be discouraged. Although you have suffered some setbacks now, you still have 80,000 elites in your hands. As long as you stick to Jeju City, everything will be settled when I come back."


    Lin Tingyan pretended to be relieved, and now he was eager to rush to Qinghe Sanzhou as soon as possible.


    Lin Jinke nodded hesitantly, and hurriedly told the military adviser Jia Qian: "Follow the sixth emperor uncle to Qinghe, and you must obey the emperor''s orders along the way."


    "The next officer obeys."


    Jia Qian answered obediently, took the letter and the military amulet, and followed Lin Tingyan to the west with great interest.


    But as soon as he left Jeju City, Jia Qian handed all the things entrusted by Lin Jinke to Lin Tingyan''s hands, and asked with a sly smile: "Your Highness, what are you going to do next, we really want to urge the general to lead the army to help Qinghe king?"


    Lin Tingyan looked at the letter, sword and military talisman in his hand, and slowly shook his head: "With these few things, it is not difficult to take down Tang Yao. Right now, we only need to stick to Qinghe Sanzhou. As for Jingling City, someone will Continue to disturb the situation for this king, and when the time comes, we can contact the Tataraka tribe and the northern countries and try to move eastward together."


    "Your Highness is truly brilliant."


    Jia Qian said with sincere emotion: "If Yang Situ is alive in the sky, seeing His Highness''s current methods, he must be able to smile at Jiuquan."


    Thinking of the deceased Yang Runchen, Lin Yanting looked up to the sky and sighed, looked in the direction of Qinghe Sanzhou, and urged: "Let''s set off quickly, and station thirty miles outside the city of Deganzhou. In addition, Master Lao Jia has to enter the city to ask the general to come here in the name of prosecuting King Qinghe, and we will kill him on the spot."


    "The next official takes orders."


    Jia Qian was secretly happy at this time, and Tang Yao might not have thought that he had been loyal to the King of Beibin after all his efforts.


    So there is an absolute chance of success in tricking Tang Yao out of the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： eerie atmosphere

    Chapter 781 Weird Atmosphere


    Lin Jinke defended Jeju to the death, and was looking forward to Lin Tingyan urging Tang Yao to lead his troops to the east, when several bad news came to the city one after another.


    First, they learned that Lin Tingyan and military advisor Jia Qian used their letters, swords and military amulets to lure Tang Yao out of the city, and executed Tang Yao and more than 20 Qinghe confidant generals in the name of eliminating evil from the court, and took over 300,000 troops.


    It was only then that he suddenly realized that he had been plotted by the sixth emperor uncle.


    When she was furious, Han Guang, Tian Yuchan''s regular attendant, came to Jeju City.


    Holding the relics and letters delivered by Tian Yuchan in his hand, he presented them to Lin Jinke, knelt down and begged, "The queen mother has passed away, please return to Beijing to watch for the queen mother."


    "Empress? Empress has left?"


    Looking dully at the relic in Han Guang''s hand, Lin Jinke clenched her fists in pain.


    Regret that he didn''t listen to his mother''s advice, and mistrusted Lin Tingyan''s instigation, causing his mother and younger sister to end up like this.


    "Before her death, the Empress Dowager ordered Tang Yi, the governor of Yizhou, to return to the imperial court. Now Princess Shu and Concubine Ji are leading 150,000 cavalry from Hanzhou, Qizhou, and Yanzhou to reach the city of Jeju in a blink of an eye. Please think twice, Your Highness, don''t let me down." Thanks to the painstaking efforts of the Queen Mother."


    As soon as Han Guang finished speaking, he saw the generals in the city rushing in and said loudly: "Your Highness, Princess Shu asked people to call for battle in front of the army. I heard that King Pingning had passed through Yizhou smoothly, and the governor of Jeju sent someone to open the door." At the gate of the city, Concubine Ji has entered the city with the forbidden army, please make a quick decision, and the general will **** His Highness to escape from this place."


    "Escape? Where are you going?"


    Lin Jinke collapsed on the ground with ashen ashes, and looked around a group of distraught subordinates with dull eyes.


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly sat upright, picked up the wine cup in front of him, slowly filled the jade cup with good wine, waved towards the hall, and saw the geisha hiding behind the curtains leaving one after another come out.


    "Dance the last song for me again."


    Lin Jinke casually picked up the jade cup and sipped slowly, causing his subordinates to sweat profusely on their foreheads.


    Seeing this situation, the geisha dared not to follow, so they had no choice but to bite the bullet and do their best to dance gracefully to the sound of silk and bamboo sounding again.


    The singing and dancing in the county mansion is peaceful, but outside the mansion is already a bloodbath.


    When Lin Jinshu and Ji Cen''an entered the county mansion, the geisha fled in panic.


    Looking at Lin Jinke still intoxicated by the wind music, Lin Jinshu shook his head angrily: "It''s really hard to change the nature."


    Even in such a situation, I still don¡¯t forget to enjoy myself.


    Waved at the sergeants with contempt, "Take down this outrageous thing."


    "Slow down."


    Lin Jinke knew that she couldn''t fight recklessly, so she started to play the emotional card, persuading her earnestly, "Jin Shu, we are brothers and sisters, do you really want to help an outsider give away the country that my father and the king have acquired so hard?" ?¡±


    "Lin Jinke, are you also worthy of mentioning your father''s country?"


    Lin Jinshu glared at him coldly: "If it weren''t for you mother and son, why would our empire be in such a difficult situation today?"


    If it wasn''t for the stability of the court and thinking about killing her mother, she would have wished to slash this fellow right now.


    Lin Jinke knew that the situation was over, and the Governor of Jeju personally opened the door to welcome him. No matter how determined he was, he was powerless.


    Sighing sadly, he got up slowly, stepped out of the gate of the county mansion step by step under the guarded eyes of a group of people, and kept muttering: "The sky is not fair."


    Returning to Jingling City again, but as the posthumous son of the former prince, the feeling in Lin Jinxiao''s heart is really indescribable.


    Sitting on the horseback, looking at the towering and solid city wall in the distance, he seemed to have seen the scene of the slaughter of the Eastern Palace and courtiers back then.


    Li Ce saw that he was holding the rein tightly and refused to move forward, so he couldn''t help urging him: "Brother, the Empress Dowager and the old lady are probably looking forward to your entry into the palace, brother, it''s better to start as soon as possible."


    After finishing speaking, we must count the sergeants and go to open the way.


    Lin Jinxiao stopped him immediately, and then ordered: "Sanlang, you lead the army back 30 miles and set up camp, and let He Ying order fifty people to follow me into the city."


    "How can this work."


    Li Ce showed a very worried expression: "Although King Qinghe has retreated to Jeju now, there are many people in Jingling City who don''t want my brother to enter the city. Brother, you can''t be careless."


    "No problem."


    Lin Jinxiao still remembered that he promised his wife and mentor a while ago that he would never do anything like demolish bridges.


    At this time, I think many people are full of panic. They have just experienced a catastrophe. If they press down with an army again, the atmosphere in Jingling City will undoubtedly become tense again.


    Having made up his mind, he took He Ying and fifty guards to ride his horse and whip, and continued to walk towards Jingling City.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, they saw Ji Huaishu and Ji Rongheng''s uncle and nephew already waiting here.


    "Welcome Your Highness to enter the city."


    Ji Huaishu bowed respectfully to meet him.


    Lin Jinxiao looked around, seeing that the city was unusually quiet, and there were no more than a dozen officials who greeted him at the gate, which was really chilling to see.


    Due to party disputes over the years, most of the officials in the DPRK and China have colluded with the Tang family and the Yang family. When they heard that King Pingning had entered Beijing, most of them dared not go out of the city to greet him.


    Ji Huaishu is not easy to say clearly, so he had to explain euphemistically: "The ancestors and His Majesty miss His Highness very much, and only let the old minister and Rong Heng meet here, and please don''t worry too much."


    How could Lin Jinxiao not know that these courtiers were afraid of settling old accounts with them and hid in the mansion, not daring to come out to meet people, so he waved his hands with a smile: "It''s important to see His Majesty and the old ancestors, please Lord Shangshu to lead the way."


    Ji Huaishu nodded in relief, motioning everyone to get out of the way, escorting Lin Jinxiao, but went straight to Chengqian Palace where the government was discussed, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Lin Jinxiao faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    According to common sense, after entering the city, one should first go to the corridor office to change the court clothes before entering the palace, but Ji Huaishu seems to have no such intention.


    He was about to ask, but Ji Huaishu whispered in his ear: "Today, the ancestor and His Majesty are both in Chengqian Palace, old minister"


    At this point, he suddenly choked up, and he pondered for a long time before saying the next words.


    Lin Jinxiao''s heart trembled: "It''s the concubine."


    Before he could speak, Ji Huaishu closed his eyes in pain, and he immediately became in a trance.


    The empress dowager is wise and intelligent, knowing that she is eager to see her mother in the palace today, so she should bring her by her side.


    But Ji Huaishu didn''t mention the concubine at all, and his face was so solemn, Lin Jinxiao already felt that something was wrong.


    Anxiously rushed to Chengqian Hall, stepped up the jade steps to enter the hall, and saw the emperor Lin Jinsheng and Yin Enci sitting on the top of the hall from a distance, and there were seven or eight courtiers scattered in the hall.


    Everyone just watched him slowly enter with heavy steps. When he got to the hall, someone shouted:


    "King Pingning stepped forward to accept the seal."


    Sounding that the voice was very familiar, Lin Jinxiao fixed his eyes and saw that it was Taiwei Yin Sinian.


    This solemn atmosphere made Lin Jinxiao feel a little suffocated.


    He knelt down thoughtfully, and listened to Yin Sinian''s voice read out: "Ping Ning Wang Lin Jinxiao has made great achievements many times since he was canonized, and he is the first heir of Prince An. For meritorious service, he was specially established as the emperor''s younger brother, and he was bestowed with book treasures, to honor the tradition of ten thousand years, and to spread the heart of the world."


    Lin Jinxiao was stunned again.


    It was really strange that I was sealed as soon as I entered Beijing.


    While he was hesitating, Lin Jinsheng in the hall suddenly showed a faint smile, waved to him calmly, and called out in an incomparably loud voice: "Come on, Jinxiao, follow me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： testament

    Chapter 782 Will


    Lin Jinxiao stepped forward anxiously, and saw that Lin Jinsheng had already walked down the hall, came over and grabbed him, and left the crowd to walk outside the hall in silence.


    The palace servants followed carefully, keeping a close distance from the two of them.


    When he arrived at the door of the nearest Hall of Mental Cultivation, Lin Jinsheng had just stepped over the threshold to enter, but the other foot was still difficult to lift. After several difficult attempts, a mouthful of hot blood sprayed out without holding back, and he fell straight down .


    "Brother Huang."


    Lin Jinxiao was so frightened that he hurriedly supported him.


    The palace people immediately gathered around upon hearing the news, helped the emperor into the hall, and placed him on a soft couch next to the door.


    "Everyone back down."


    Lin Jinsheng greeted in a weak voice, and the palace people retreated one after another.


    Waiting for the hall to clear up, Lin Jinsheng gently raised his trembling arms and stretched out towards Lin Jinxiao, with a difficult smile on the corner of his mouth: "I finally expected you to come."


    Seeing how weak he was at this moment, he might die at any moment, Lin Jinxiao felt uncomfortable: "Your Majesty''s dragon body is in trouble, and my younger brother will send someone to announce the imperial doctor immediately."


    Lin Jinsheng waved his hand lightly: "My time is approaching, and I can''t turn back."


    After the words fell, another mouthful of blood was spewed out all over the floor.


    Lin Jinxiao hastily found a handkerchief and handed it to his mouth, while wiping it, he comforted him: "Now that King Qinghe has been defeated, Qinghe''s power has disintegrated, and the Empress Dowager has also committed suicide by drinking a dove, in order to thank the world, Your Majesty should cheer up It is."


    "The affairs of the country are difficult, and there is a long way to go. I am afraid that I will never see the empire flourish again."


    Speaking of this, Lin Jinsheng burst into tears: "Since I ascended the throne at the age of five, I have been in power for more than 20 years. I have made no achievements. I am ashamed of my ancestors and the people of Li. Now I am going to follow the late emperor, but I have to leave This mess is in your hands, Jinxiao, you must protect our ancestors for me, and take back the land of green grass."


    Lin Jinxiao has also learned that Lin Tingyan has stolen the military power of Qinghe Three Prefectures.


    This person is extremely insidious, and he might even collude with foreigners in order to fight for the big position.


    Looking at his expectant gaze, Lin Jinxiao had no choice but to straighten out his thoughts, and replied decisively: "Please rest assured, Brother Emperor, I will not let even a single inch of my ancestor''s foundation fall into the hands of others."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinsheng closed his eyes in relief: "Nowadays the people''s livelihood is difficult, and I have no kindness to the people. After my death, there is no need to hold a big funeral. Everything is kept simple. The people can mourn for three days, and then everything will return to normal , especially one that must follow the ancestral system, the national mourning stops pregnancy and does not stop giving birth.¡±


    He paused for a few breaths, and then he continued: "After you ascend the throne, you must pay lightly for the livelihood of the people, and don''t kill people indiscriminately. I have been ill with the system of selecting officials for a long time. If you want to cut off the elites of the gentry Power needs to be developed slowly, and there must be no rush for success."


    "The younger brother wrote it down."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded and replied.


    Thinking of the woman who is about to give birth, it seems that he mentioned that the national mourning to stop the pregnancy without giving birth is a kindness for the woman, and it is inevitable that there will be a burst of emotion.


    Lin Jinsheng told all the entrusted things, and only then did he feel a lot more relieved, and a faint smile appeared on his face in relief.


    Looking fixedly at the beams above her head, after pondering for a long time, the corners of her mouth suddenly opened slightly, and she called out in a weak voice: "Mother Concubine, the wicked woman in Yong''an Palace is dead, and the child can finally go to accompany you."


    After the words fell, he began to laugh long into the sky, and the laughter affected his old illness, causing him to cough continuously and the corners of his mouth to overflow with blood.


    After a burst of laughter, Lin Jinsheng kept smiling and closed his eyes quietly.


    "Brother Huang."


    Lin Jinxiao felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t know the emperor very well, he probably knows a little bit about his temperament. He can''t be as broad-minded as Princess Shu.


    Slowly walked out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, looking at Yin Enci, the Empress and a group of palace officials waiting outside the hall, Lin Jinxiao sighed weakly: "Your Majesty has passed away."


    The empress and the palace people began to cry, but Yin Enci remained calm.


    She staggered into the Hall of Mental Cultivation, leaning on her crutches tightly, without saying a word, and kept silent.


    From the corner of the eye, he squinted at the emperor lying on the soft couch, and it took a long time before a few teardrops dropped.


    Yin Enci silently wiped away the tears, turned around and first told Yin Sinian who was guarding outside the palace: "Sinian, you, Huaishu, and Rong Heng should guard around the palace gate, and **** the emperor back to Beijing before that evil barrier." The news of the death will not be released, and everything will be decided after the evil barrier enters the city."


    Then he dragged Lin Jinxiao into the depths of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and carefully looked at the longing grandson in front of him.


    Gently stroking his cheek with his wrinkled right hand, his face was cloudy for a while, Yin Enci suppressed the sadness in his heart, and said with a choked voice: "Your mother and concubine couldn''t wait for you to come back after all. Passed away."


    Hearing the bad news, Lin Jinxiao felt even more sad.


    Although she had a hunch when she entered the palace, it was still difficult to accept this blow for a while.


    Along the way, all he could think of was looking forward to seeing his miserable mother soon, but he never thought that he was one step too late.


    He staggered a few steps, nearly fell to the ground, and finally fell to his knees with a plop.


    Can''t speak but can''t cry.


    "Your imperial brother was deeply enraged by the murder of the governor of Binzhou and the governor of Shuanghe County. He was so angry that his old illness relapsed. These days, the imperial doctor in the palace waited for you to enter the capital in order to make the emperor last longer. After using no less than several times of strong medicine, the Aijia couldn''t bear to tell him the news of your concubine''s death, so he had to hide it until now."


    Yin Enci looked back at the dead emperor again, her voice trembling more and more: "The emperor and your mother and concubine are hard-fated people. They both made up their minds to leave Aijia and leave. There is a companion on the way to Huangquan."


    Lin Jinxiao was on the verge of crying.


    He has never felt so bad as today.


    The heart-piercing pain was overwhelming him.


    "Mother Concubine."


    After pondering for a long time, he shouted out these two words with difficulty. He hugged Yin Enci''s legs and cried hysterically:


    After all, I became an orphan without a mother.


    "Xiao''er, this juncture is not the time for you to be sad and sad. All states urgently need you to appease and calm down the catastrophe. Qinghe Sanzhou is where the ancestors'' dragon veins are. Now it is even more disturbing to fall into the hands of your uncle Liuhuang. You Wake up sooner."


    Yin Enci endured the pain in his heart, and persuaded solemnly: "Nan Zhi is about to give birth, and she will take a few babies and guard the southern states for you. Mother and son are returning to Beijing."


    Besides, when the border countries heard about the emperor''s funeral, they would definitely take the opportunity to attack. Such a heavy burden fell on the grandson''s head.


    She was distressed but helpless.


    The old ancestor''s words completely awakened Lin Jinxiao.


    Brother Huang passed away and didn''t give himself any buffer time. The most urgent thing for him is to cheer up as soon as possible, not only for the safety of the empire, but also for the safety of the whole family.


    Silently brushing away the tears from the corners of his eyes, he stood up firmly, and replied with a firm gaze: "Please rest assured, Grandmother, my grandson will definitely stabilize the situation in the states as soon as possible, and will never fail the entrustment of my brother."


    Thinking of his wife who was far away in Langzhou, he wished so much that she could be by his side at this moment, thinking about the time, she should also be in labor.


    It''s just that the current situation is chaotic, for the sake of the fetus in her womb, he can only suffer the pain of separation.


    Just not being able to see the birth of the child with my own eyes will eventually become the biggest regret in my heart.


    Yin Enci could also see the uneasiness in his heart, and quickly comforted him with kind words: "Which father doesn''t want to see his child born, but he happens to be at this juncture, Langzhou is far away, even at this moment Taking Nan Zhi girl into Beijing, she couldn''t bear the ups and downs, not to mention that the road was not peaceful, so she could handle the affairs in Beijing with peace of mind. After Nan Zhi gave birth, the Ai family asked Rong Heng to go to Langzhou to pick up their mother and child. "


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in thought.


    So far, that''s all there is to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Collect body

    Chapter 783 Collection of corpses


    At the beginning of July, the emperor''s civil mourning had just passed, and the news about the criminals involved in the catastrophe quickly reached Langzhou.


    Regarding the death of the emperor, Chu Nanzhi felt more regret than surprise.


    Now that the court situation is not stable, he just left, which undoubtedly added a lot of pressure to Lin Jinxiao.


    I''m afraid the situation in the north will become more and more turbulent.


    But things have come to this, and we can only go all out to deal with the next situation.


    But what made her feel even more heartbroken was the death of the concubine.


    Little boy went north so non-stop to reunite with his biological mother. As a daughter-in-law, I also thought about taking care of this poor mother-in-law after entering Beijing in the future, and doing some filial piety for him.


    I never thought that heaven would fail to fulfill people''s wishes.


    Early this morning, Chu Nanzhi sat in the pergola built in the backyard of the governor''s mansion, carefully reading the letter from Lin Jinxiao.


    The content of the letter, apart from telling some things about Beijing and China, is full of deep thoughts between the lines.


    He was looking forward to seeing the birth of the child as soon as possible, and he naturally thought that he would be able to watch the birth of the child by his side.


    It¡¯s just the current situation, maybe one day the little guy in the stomach will be born, and it¡¯s specified that he can¡¯t enter Beijing.


    And she can''t selfishly let the little boy leave Jingling City at this juncture. If the situation becomes chaotic again, the loss outweighs the gain.


    When she saw the end of the letter, and the little boy asked about the schedule of the enthronement ceremony, Chu Nanzhi''s melancholy heart couldn''t help but get excited.


    In the past, she only saw the scene of the emperor and empress ascending the throne in the play, but now it will happen to her, she feels like she is dreaming.


    "Mother Yi Tianxia."


    Chu Nanzhi held the letter, thinking that she would be a queen soon, she felt a little uncomfortable no matter how she thought about it.


    What kind of posture should my old lady take in the future to face her old friends and courtiers whom she has never met?


    "My Gong, ahem"


    After clearing her throat, Chu Nanzhi imitated the queen''s tone and said to herself: "I''m tired, children, you all step back, I''m going to leave your father to have **** in the palace tonight, you guys You can review the memorials that the father has not reviewed."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that it was too indecent.


    Just after denying himself and adjusting his mood, he heard bursts of playfulness coming from the courtyard.


    She raised her eyes and saw that it was Lin Jinhui and the sisters from the Chu family who led the little treasures in hastily.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinhui was the first to greet her and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, Langzhou City is really lively today. King Qinghe was executed by Ling Chi in Beijing. The Tang family is full of people except Tang Yi from Yizhou. They were all exiled to the bitter cold of Yanbei, it was really heart-warming, the common people on the street were all rushing to tell each other, Chunyue Tower and scholars and literati held a banquet to celebrate the downfall of the Tang clan."


    "It''s just cheaper, Princess Qian."


    Chu Nanxiang curled his lips angrily: "Elder sister, brother-in-law is too kind, how can he let their mother and son go? Also, Princess Yan Jing was only imprisoned in Youting Palace."


    Facing the girl''s complaint, Chu Nanzhi just smiled lightly.


    Others don''t know Youting Palace, but she knows it very well.


    Going here is undoubtedly sentenced to life imprisonment.


    As for Lin Jinqian, Chu Nanzhi naturally couldn''t keep his word.


    After all, it was her letter that made the Queen Mother make a wise decision at the last moment, which prevented Yizhou from dying, and made Lin Jinke give up struggling.


    It stands to reason that most of the princes'' rebellions were first demoted to the common people and then gradually tortured to death, but King Qinghe was directly sentenced to Lingchi, I am afraid it was the decision of the ancestors.


    "What else have you heard?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked with interest.


    Now the body is getting heavier and it is difficult to walk, so I can only listen to them talking about the excitement outside.


    Lin Jinhui counted with his fingers: "I heard that Tang Ru and Kang Xiu were sentenced to be killed in the city, together with more than a dozen traitors under the name of King Qinghe, they surrendered in Beijing, and that Queen Qinghe was also given The three-foot white silk hanged herself in the palace."


    "Speaking of it, my brother-in-law is kind. This King Qinghe has disturbed the entire court, and my brother-in-law only killed dozens of first offenders. When the old King Qinghe came to Beijing, he killed nearly a thousand clan children and family members. "


    Chu Nanzhu grumbled.


    "That''s why he was assassinated on the way to sacrifice to heaven."


    Chu Nanzhi secretly added a sentence.


    She is satisfied from the bottom of her heart with the result of the disposition of the little boy.


    If there is a massacre, I am afraid that there will be not 10,000 or even thousands of people who lost their heads this time.


    As a person who has been influenced by modern criminal law, she deeply hates the implicated crimes of this era.


    Caressing her swollen belly, she lowered her head and sighed secretly:


    Less murders can be regarded as accumulating some merit for the child who is about to be born.


    The courtyard was very lively, but Tang Weiming walked in with a bitter face.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with his brows tightly furrowed, and couldn''t help asking: "Everyone is happy today, why is Manager Tang depressed, but why did he suffer?"


    "The empress should stop making fun of your servants. Now that His Highness has entered the capital, the old ancestor''s wish has been fulfilled. The servants are really happy from the bottom of their hearts."


    Tang Weiming turned his head and looked in the direction outside the courtyard, and sighed angrily: "It''s that princess Qian who is crying and shouting to meet the queen, who can''t be driven away like a dead skin plaster, and is now taking her under her knees. The child is kneeling outside the governor''s mansion, and the servant has no choice but to come in and ask the queen for instructions."


    Chu Nanzhi was not used to hearing him yelling like a queen.


    But thinking about what he had reported, he still responded: "After all, she is the princess, how can she make her kneel outside the governor''s mansion and make people laugh at her, please come in quickly."


    Although Lin Jinhui didn''t want to see this princess in her heart, she killed Mrs. Tan after all, venting the resentment accumulated in her and her mother''s heart for many years.


    Looking at the unwilling Tang Weiming, he also persuaded: "Then Her Royal Highness is helping my elder brother Jinxiao to succeed in the north, so please don''t make things difficult for Mr. Tang, so as not to spread the word that my sister-in-law is not tolerant. "


    Chu Nanxiang was a little worried: "Princess Qian must be arrogant and unreasonable. Eldest sister, you are pregnant now, so it''s better not to see her, so as not to cause bad luck and make your fetus angry."


    "How can I be so delicate."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the two younger sisters hated the princess deeply, so she had no choice but to get up to meet her.


    Everyone had no choice but to follow her out together.


    Arriving in front of the gate of the mansion, I saw Lin Jinqian leading a pair of children kneeling under the stone steps. The unkempt and disheveled ones were in a state of embarrassment, and there was no half of the arrogance and dignity of the past.


    When she got closer, she found that her son and daughter were covered with bruises. The mother and son looked pitiful with their noses and faces swollen.


    "what happened?"


    Chu Nanzhi glared at Tang Weiming angrily.


    "The servant does not know."


    Tang Weiming pretended to be aggrieved and shook his head.


    Lin Jinqian didn''t care about crying out for injustice at this time, and choked up his courage to kowtow to her: "Lin Jinqian, the daughter of the criminal minister, has seen the queen, and please ask the queen to allow us, mother and son, to return to Beijing to collect the remains of the deceased husband and the sins of the Tang family."


    The young pair of sons and daughters also cried heart-piercingly and begged: "I beg your mother to forgive me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： a bolt from the blue

    Chapter 784 Thunderbolt from the Blue Sky


    The quadruplets feel bored when they see Lin Jinqian and their children now. Sanbao Lin Ruichong just put his waist on his hands and scolded angrily: "It was your family who killed my uncle emperor, and you still have the face to plead with my mother to give it to them!" Collect the corpse."


    Being scolded by a group of children, Lin Jinqian remained silent. At this moment, all thoughts in her heart were completely lost.


    At the beginning, watching Yuan Xi being killed by the son-in-law, she was extremely tired of this royal battle.


    Watching the turbulent Wangshi respond to King Pingning''s crusade against her elder brother, she originally wanted to write a letter to remind her mother to expose King Beibin''s conspiracy and persuade her elder brother to rein in the precipice.


    Never thought that it would be fine if he failed to stop Lin Tingyan, but instead killed his father-in-law and his family.


    It''s all against her intentions.


    Not caring about the anger in the eyes of the quadruplets, Lin Jinqian bit the bullet and pleaded again: "The emperor''s wife and brother have now fulfilled their wish and successfully entered Jingling City, so please ask the emperor''s wife to see that I will try my best to persuade the governor of Yizhou to surrender." Let our mother and son go to Beijing for the sake of it."


    Looking at the pitiful mother and child, Chu Nanzhi first stretched out her hand to pull Lin Jinqian up.


    When she looked at the pair of young children in front of her again, she saw that the back of Bai Nen''s hands had been scratched and was stained with blood.


    Recalling the scene when the quadruplets were bullied, I was deeply moved for a while.


    "Jinhui, take the two of them to the courtyard to get some medicine."


    She has always disdained to bully others when they are down, and it is even more shameless to vent her anger on two young children.


    Guessing that it must be the servants guarding their mother and son, seeing that the Queen Mother and King Qinghe were defeated, and the Tang family lost power again, they began to taunt and bully the mother and son without restraint.


    Wait until Tang Ru''s sons and daughters were taken away, Chu Nanzhi glanced at Tang Weiming angrily, and solemnly warned: "Mr. Tang, go and tell the servants in the Princess''s Mansion not to neglect Her Highness the Princess."


    Tang Weiming looked at Lin Jinqian, who looked like a bereaved dog, with sorrow, and was still angry when he thought of her domineering appearance in the palace.


    It''s just that the queen ordered him to come down, and he didn''t dare to disobey it openly, so he had to obey: "Your servant takes orders."


    Chu Nanzhi also saw that the little **** was determined to embarrass Lin Jinqian. In the past, she would have turned a blind eye, but for the stability of the court, she still had to protect the **** now. There are three mothers and children.


    When Lin Jinxiao entered the capital, except for Yin and Ji''s confidantes, the other courtiers who came out of the city to greet Lin Jinxiao stayed behind closed doors. It can be seen that they were full of fear and uneasiness.


    The empress dowager apologized with death, forcing Lin Jinke to give up resistance. If she kills them all by herself, it will be difficult for people to join her.


    What''s more, the land of Qinghe has not yet been recovered. In order to appease the surrender and the Qinghe army, she had no choice but to pretend to be extremely affectionate and walk Lin Jinqian into the mansion in front of everyone''s eyes. As she walked, she said in detail:


    "Her Royal Highness is sincere. It is understandable to want to return to Beijing to pay filial piety. However, Her Royal Highness should think about it. It is not a wise move to return to Beijing at this juncture. If you stay in Langzhou Palace, you can still protect your mother and child." The three of you are safe and sound, but it will be different when you enter the capital, if your ancestors and the relatives of the Yin and Ji families turn angry on you, the outcome is really unpredictable."


    "The empress is so kind and the courtiers love her."


    Lin Jinqian knows that many people in Beijing are waiting to see his jokes, but right now the Tang family is dead and exiled, and the only remaining line is the second uncle Tang Yi, but there is no hope.


    She couldn''t bear to let the Tang family and her brother''s corpses be exposed in the wilderness.


    So even if they return to Beijing and suffer some humiliation, they have to collect their corpses.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind to go, Chu Nanzhi stopped persuading her, and immediately ordered Tang Weiming: "Boss Tang, go and prepare the chariot and horses for the princess, and let Governor Tan choose a team to **** the princess back to Beijing."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinqian shed tears of gratitude, knelt down and kowtowed several times: "Thank you, Queen, for your success."


    "This is your own choice, don''t thank me."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with a smile: "The people I respect the most in my life are people with love and righteousness."


    After all, I am not the leading heroine in the hot-blooded novel, I just slap her in the face for dressing up.


    As far as the entire Tang family is concerned, only this princess is humane.


    Such a person is worthy of respect even if he becomes an opponent.


    Waiting for her two children to come out, Chu Nanzhi quietly watched their mother and child leave.


    The little treasures saw their mother being so polite to the princess, and complained dissatisfiedly:


    "Aniang, she used to look at us with our nostrils, why do you still treat them politely?"


    Erbao Lin Ruixi thought of King Qinghe''s daughter Lin Ruiyin, and hated her teeth itchingly: "Hmph, I wish I could trample them to death, and my mother would let them go back to Beijing."


    "You are still young, there are many things you will understand when you grow up."


    Looking at the aggrieved little treasures, Chu Nanzhi calmly persuaded her, only to realize that it was already this hour, and the little ones were still lazing around in the yard.


    She curled her lips angrily: "It''s time for you to go to the school. I''m afraid the two grandpas will be angry again if you go late."


    "Master, the two elders sent a message in the morning. Grandpa Chang said that he was going out of the city to visit a great Confucian in Langzhou, so he asked us to review our homework by ourselves. In the afternoon, Grandpa Nie will teach us scriptures."


    After Shen Yunqing explained sensiblely, Tang Weiming also hastily added:


    "Because of this disaster and Princess Yanjing being escorted back to Beijing, the dismissed Princess has a lot of party members, and many vacant officials in the counties in the state have not been filled, Chang Lao wanted to hold a meeting before autumn Let¡¯s try, the Gu¡¯s family outside the city of Langzhou is the home of a century-old scholarly family, Chang Lao intends to invite Gu to come to the state to preside over the test together.¡±


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded with satisfaction.


    These days, I hardly saw the shadow of the elders. I stayed with the officials of the state capital all day long, studying the reform of the official system. I have been busy for more than a month, and now it is finally the critical period to be able to display it.


    If it can be implemented smoothly, it will not only solve the long-standing problems of the empire, but also benefit the majority of poor students.


    Thinking that the two elders have been worrying about court affairs all these years, and such a great feat was led by them, it will naturally be a good story after the hero retires.


    She squinted her eyes at the little guys with joy: "Since Grandpa Chang asked you to review your homework at home, you must not be negligent, and you must become an example for thousands of students, Yun Qing, take the four of them and hurry up Shushu."


    Shen Yunqing cupped his fists respectfully, and obediently led the quadruplets to the school.


    Unexpectedly, just as the little guys left, a burst of chaotic footsteps came in from outside the mansion in a panic.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, ma''am, something happened to Mr. Chang."


    Everyone heard the reputation and looked around, and saw that it was the maid Xiao Rou who had just been arranged to be next to Chang Lao and Ji Huazhen a few days ago.


    She was sweating profusely wiping her nose, and crying made Chu Nanzhi feel bad, immediately frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    Xiao Rou choked with sobs and faltered back: "Chang Lao. Chang Lao was assassinated outside the city. The old lady. The old lady passed out after hearing the bad news."


    "what?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s face was livid with fright, her eyes widened and she stared blankly at the panic-stricken Xiaorou.


    This news was like a bolt from the blue, which made her unable to recover for a long time.


    Just when she was feeling astonished, she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. She clutched her stomach and moaned in pain, "I... my stomach hurts."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： premature birth

    Chapter 785 premature birth


    "Sister."


    "sister in law."


    "Queen."


    The sisters of the Chu family, Lin Jinhui and Tang Weiming were all flustered into a mess.


    Chu Nanzhu realized that the eldest sister was about to give birth, and hurriedly told Chu Nanxiang: "Second sister, you and Jin Hui help the eldest sister back to the inner hall, and I will call mother and Po Wen."


    Tang Weiming immediately ordered the maid in the courtyard, Abi and Achun, to come and help her.


    At this juncture, the only way he could think of was to immediately send a letter to Lin Jinxiao in Beijing.


    Chu Nanzhi endured the abdominal pain, and when he was supported to move forward to the inner courtyard, he still did not forget to turn his head and remind him: "Boss Tang, you must not send a message to His Highness."


    Since someone dared to assassinate Chang Lao at this time, I am afraid that the matter is not simple.


    If someone intentionally designed Lin Jinxiao to leave Beijing, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Seeing Tang Weiming''s bewildered and deeply anxious face, she hurriedly urged: "You send someone to send Li Sanmu, the commander of the Pingning Prefecture Coastal Defense Battalion, to enter Langzhou immediately to assist Tan Shishi in thoroughly investigating the case of Chang Lao''s assassination."


    In desperation, she tried her best to stay awake and think about the countermeasures. Tang Weiming followed closely behind, and when she saw her about to step into the inner courtyard, she added: "Go to Yizhou and ask Sun Boren to go to the border of Langzhou and take over Beibu Gulf Navy."


    The emperor passed away, and all the troops from all over the south of the Yangtze River also entered the capital. Now she was worried that the Dongsang people would make a comeback and take advantage of this to attack aggressively.


    At this moment, that was all she could think of. The moment the door was closed, she gritted her teeth and said to Tang Weiming again: "Go, remember what I just said."


    Tang Weiming didn''t dare to delay, and hurried out of the governor''s mansion with anxiety.


    The room was in chaos, Chu Nanxiang and Lin Jinqian watched her sweat profusely from the pain, and while ordering the servants to boil hot water, they comforted:


    "Sister, you must persevere."


    "Sister-in-law, Sister Xiang has already sent for Mrs. Wen, and she will be there in a while."


    The two supported Chu Nanzhi to lie down on the bed slowly, Lin Jinhui saw the helpless look of the maids in the room, immediately became angry, and reprimanded angrily: "Hurry up and go out to help, what are you doing here in a daze. "


    In the Lin family compound, she was used to seeing women giving birth, and she knew that the emotions of pregnant women were the most important at this time.


    "Sister-in-law, if it hurts, grab me hard."


    Lin Jinhui stretched out his hand into her palm, and comforted her with the utmost gentleness.


    Looking at her delicate skin and tender flesh, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear it, she just gritted her teeth.


    But Lin Jinhui showed a naive smile: "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry, I was saved by you, so there''s nothing I can''t bear, I couldn''t be with you when you gave birth to Ruiwen and the others By your side, now I will definitely watch the fetus in your womb land safely."


    Hearing her earnest tone, when Chu Nanzhi was in unbearable pain, she finally loosened her jaw and grabbed Lin Jinhui''s palm.


    "Brother Jinxiao wants to stay in Beijing right now. Since he let me stay by your side, you can treat me as brother Jinxiao. Don''t think about anything now. The most important thing is to give birth to the fetus in your womb."


    Lin Jinhui resisted the soreness in her palms, kept smiling, and tried her best to soothe her emotions.


    Under the repeated comfort of this heart-warming sister-in-law, Chu Nanzhi finally strengthened her faith, and unconsciously stretched out her hands to her arms and grasped them tighter, so that the whole person felt much more comfortable.


    Not long after, the little treasures¡¯ eager cries came from outside the door:


    "Auntie."


    Followed by Liu Yun''s scolding and obstructing voice: "You can''t go in, listen to grandma''s words, and follow grandpa to guard the door obediently, waiting for your mother to give birth in peace."


    The quadruplets are already in a state of disarray at the moment, and knowing that Grandpa Chang was assassinated, their mother must feel very uncomfortable.


    After hearing what grandma said, Dabao Lin Ruiwen quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, glared at Erbao and Sanbao, who were crying with pear blossoms and rain, and softly shouted: "Don''t cry."


    Immediately afterwards, she raised her voice towards the inside: "Aniang, we don''t cry, we are just outside the door, you must listen to grandma, father and great-grandmother are still waiting for us in Jingling City."


    Little Sibao also quickly wiped away the snot and the wet corners of his eyes, and looked at Liu Yun firmly: "Grandma, go in and take care of Auntie, and help her have a baby."


    Listening to the voices of the little treasures outside, Chu Nanzhi''s heart felt warm right now.


    Seeing that Liu Yun had opened the door and came in, she forced a smile, and said to Chu Nanxiang: "Ah Xiang, I''m fine, you and Azhu take the little treasures to see Mrs. Ji."


    As soon as the words finished, he was a little worried, and immediately added: "Bring more guards out of the house."


    Chu Nanxiang wiped his tears and nodded again and again: "Sister, don''t worry too much, I''ll go right away."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried out of the room.


    Liu Yun had just heard the news that her daughter was going to give birth, and she was very anxious. There was still about a month before the birth, but she gave birth prematurely, probably because of her old age.


    But seeing that her daughter''s mood didn''t fluctuate much at this time, she felt a lot better.


    "Don''t be afraid, Dazhi, your father is guarding the door while your mother is here."


    Liu Yunqiang squeezed a smile while comforting softly, and based on his impressions, he led Abi and Achun to prepare all the necessary supplies with ease.


    By the time Mrs. Wen arrived, the hot water for warming the stomach and delivering the baby had been changed several times.


    Wan Po in the state capital has delivered more than a hundred to seventy to eighty pregnant women, but this is the first time she has seen a woman with such an indifferent expression when she is about to give birth.


    Moreover, delivering the queen was an honor she had never had before. Looking at Chu Nanzhi who looked as usual, Wen Po tried her best to restrain the panic in her heart, and also maintained a calm manner, comforting her warmly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, there are people. If the woman is here, she will definitely ensure the safety of the mother and child."


    "Thank you very much."


    Chu Nanzhi forced a smile.


    Although there are still some pains in the abdomen from time to time at this moment, it has been significantly relieved compared to when I entered the room just now.


    This could not help but make her feel a little lucky: it turns out that having a child is nothing more than that.


    But as soon as this thought came to her mind, she began to have severe cramps in her stomach again, roaring and trampling like a galloping horse.


    She finally couldn''t bear the pain any longer, tightly grabbed Lin Jinhui''s arm, and shouted out at the top of her lungs, the sweat from her forehead continued to profuse, and soon soaked her long hair wet.


    The strands of hair were stuck to the forehead randomly, and it felt like the whole head of the bed was soaked in water.


    The figure beside the bed trembled, and she was so painful that her vision was a little blurred. It wasn''t until the candles were lit that she realized that it was night.


    From time to time, Chu Wenbi asked anxiously outside: "Old woman, how is Da Zhi?"


    "Soon, it''s about to give birth."


    Liu Yun''s answer gave Chu Nanzhi confidence again.


    She seemed to have forgotten all her troubles at this time, and her sister-in-law''s words kept echoing in her mind:


    Right now, I just want to give birth to the child smoothly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Is there any more?

    Is there still Chapter 786?


    Wen Po and Liu Yun kept shouting and exerting force, Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows were all twisted into a ball, but the little ghost inside still refused to show her head, so anxious that she couldn''t stop cursing secretly in pain: "Stinky boy, you If you don''t come out, in the future, my old lady will definitely beat you to the teeth."


    Listening to the shouts around her, she felt that she was about to use up all her strength, and even her eyeballs were about to protrude from their sockets.


    Gasping for breath, I don''t know how long it took, her voice was already hoarse, the veins in her arms were already bulging, and even the hands that were holding Lin Jinhui''s arms tightly were soaked in sweat and slippery.


    Just when she felt exhausted, she finally heard the cry of the baby in her ears.


    "It was born, it was born."


    Seeing Liu Yun''s tears filled with excitement, Chu Nanzhi finally let out a sigh of relief.


    But just as she was about to relax and everyone was extremely excited, she heard Granny Wen''s serious voice again: "Don''t worry, old lady, there is another one."


    "Grandma has a leg."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi''s expression tightened, and he gritted his teeth and cursed secretly.


    While Liu Yun was taking care of the first-born baby, Granny Wen served a small bowl of porridge with a smile on her face, and said kindly: "The women are here to congratulate the empress, but the empress must not relax, let''s replenish some strength first."


    Looking at the porridge fed by Granny Wen, recalling the scene where life was worse than death just now, Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly, obediently drinking the porridge while thinking about the little boy.


    "Dead ghost, I don''t know what he is doing at this time. After all, it is my wife who suffers after being happy."


    Cursing silently, following the order of Wen Po, after replenishing her strength, she had to muster all her strength to prepare for the arrival of another kid.


    Tossing like this until the fourth watch in the middle of the night, when the sound of the watch was heard, the second little ghost fell to the ground.


    Waiting for Granny Wen to finish cutting the umbilical cord, Chu Nanzhi was panting weakly, and the first thing that came to her mind was to look at her belly.


    With lingering fear, he looked sideways at Wen Po who was getting up, and asked quickly, "Is there any more?"


    Wen Po was taken aback for a moment, then realized, looked at Liu Yun with a smile, and finally looked back at Chu Nanzhi: "Congratulations to the old lady, congratulations to the empress, happy twins."


    Both sons and daughters are naturally the most gratifying thing for parents.


    She was happy, but when she thought of Chang Lao, she suddenly felt sad.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Chu Nanzhi forced a smile, and Abi, who was staying in the room with him, ordered: "Take Mrs. Wen down quickly, and give me more money."


    Wen Po thanked her and followed Abi out.


    Listening to the noise outside, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help worrying about the quadruplets at this moment, and looked at Liu Yun who was busy taking care of the little ghost head: "Mother, have Ruiwen and the others come back?"


    Seeing that she was worried, Liu Yun was afraid that she would miss Chang Lao''s affairs too much, so she hurriedly comforted her and said, "With your two younger sisters taking care of you, you will be fine. You can give birth in peace of mind right now, don''t worry about it anymore." Think about something else."


    Chu Wenbi came in with Xinde''s little grandson in his arms, and hurriedly persuaded: "Listen to your mother, this woman can''t be sloppy in giving birth, don''t fall into the root of the disease."


    Lin Jinhui silently rubbed his already numb arm and persuaded him: "Sister-in-law, uncle and aunt are right, that Commander Li is a smart and capable person, I think he will be able to find out about Chang Lao''s assassination, so you can rest assured .¡±


    Seeing the relaxed look of sister-in-law pretending nothing happened, Chu Nanzhi recalled the situation when he was holding onto her arm tightly just now, couldn''t help but lift up sister-in-law''s sleeve, and found that the girl''s arm was already flushed.


    Lin Jinhui hurriedly put down his sleeves in panic, smiled lightly and shook his head, "Sister-in-law, I''m fine."


    "Don''t tell me it hurts."


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips, feeling both moved and sad.


    If it weren''t for this little girl today, I''m afraid I would have suffered a lot more.


    Instructed Ah Chun to find some plaster for the bruises in the house, quietly watched the little maid carefully wipe the bruises for her, and looked at the two little ones in the arms of Chu Wenbi and Liu Yun in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Chu Nanzhi felt an indescribable warmth in his heart.


    Just now, she wanted to strangle them to death immediately, but at this moment, her eyes were full of warmth.


    "Jinhui, will I let their brothers and sisters be your godmothers?"


    Staring blankly at the twins, Chu Nanzhi said softly.


    "what?"


    Lin Jinhui was astonished when he heard that.


    Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi also laughed.


    "Oh, I said let their brothers and sisters recognize you as a godmother."


    Chu Nanzhi realized that she had said something wrong, and quickly changed her words.


    Lin Jinhui was flattered and knelt down, waved his hands hastily and said: "Sister-in-law, don''t bully me, brother Jinxiao will be enthroned soon, you are the empress, mother of the world, I dare not accept this blessing."


    "You deserve it."


    The four simple words expressed Chu Nanzhi''s sincere gratitude to her: "You are my good sister in my heart, just like A Zhu and A Xiang."


    Lin Jinhui never expected that she would take herself so seriously, crying like a tearful person: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, our Luyan Port Lin family will always be your most solid backing."


    "Well, I believe it."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and looked at her with a slight smile.


    "Da Zhi, Da Lang has chosen names for the two children?"


    Chu Wenbi looked at the little milk baby in his arms who was neither crying nor fussing, and sighed fondly: "These two are much more cute than Dabao and the other four when they were born, and their small eyes are watery."


    Regarding naming, Chu Nanzhi had already decided to hand it over to the Empress Dowager, and she was afraid that he would suddenly say that she wanted to name the child herself, so she hurriedly took over: "Let the messenger enter Beijing tomorrow, and the ancestors will decide then. "


    "Yes, yes, the old ancestor has just reunited with Dalang, which makes her very happy."


    As a woman, Liu Yun understood the empress dowager''s difficulties best, so how could she bear to steal her limelight.


    Seeing that his daughter and the old woman had spoken, Chu Wenbi couldn''t say any more, so he nodded his head in displeasure, and said with a wry smile, "Then let the old ancestor give it a name."


    At this time, sisters Chu Nanxiang and Chu Nanzhu led the little treasures back from the outside, and seeing the twin sisters who had been born smoothly, their worries disappeared, and they all happily came forward to check on the two little babies .


    After being frightened for a long time, it was finally safe, Sibao Lin Ruijia lay down on the bedside, held Chu Nanzhi''s hand tightly, and sobbed, "Aniang, I finally have a younger brother and younger sister."


    Er Bao and San Bao had been worried that the fetus in their mother''s womb would take away their love, but after going through many hardships along the way, they began to understand how difficult it was for their mother to give birth to the pair of dragon and phoenix twins, and they all scrambled to hug Liu Yun and The little one in Chu Wenbi''s hand.


    "Grandma, grandpa, let me hug my brother and sister."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi looked at the blinking little milk baby, and stretched out a pair of small hands straight to Liu Yun.


    "You are still young, you can''t hug them yet, wait until you grow up to hug them."


    Liu Yun stopped Erbao and tried to persuade him repeatedly.


    Chu Nanzhi looked around the room, but didn''t see the big treasures Lin Ruiwen and Shen Yunqing, so she held the little Sibao''s immature palms and asked, "Your big brother and Yunqing are still at Grandma''s house?"


    "Um."


    Little Sibao nodded: "Grandma Ji just woke up, Grandpa Nie and Grandma Cui are worried about Auntie, let us go back with the two aunts and tell Auntie first."


    Knowing that Ji Huazhen had woken up, Chu Nanzhi was relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： surrounded by enemies

    Chapter 787 Surrounded by enemies


    "You have also been tired all day, go back to rest with the two aunts, and spend more time at Grandma Ji''s house these days to accompany her old man."


    Chu Nanzhi exhorted the three little treasures softly.


    Ji Huazhen likes the quadruplets the most, and having the four of them by her side always makes her feel better.


    Sibao was worried about his mother, he frowned and pursed his mouth: "Keep aunt"


    "Don''t worry about mother, your grandparents are here, and your aunt is also taking care of mother, mother is fine."


    Chu Nanzhi half-coaxed and half-deceived the three little guys out of the house, and Liu Yun asked someone to bring some light soup, and said in a warm voice: "After drinking this bowl of soup, you should also take a rest soon. .¡±


    "it is good."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Tang Weiming rushed back.


    Seeing him frowning, pacing back and forth at the door, hesitating to speak, Chu Nanzhi immediately guessed that something was wrong, called him in with a wry smile, and asked calmly, "But the Dongsang people invaded?" ?¡±


    Tang Weiming sighed weakly with his head sullen.


    "Father, mother, go down and rest first."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two children with reluctance, and then told Lin Jinhui: "Jinhui, you should also go down and sleep early."


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Chu Nanzhi asked Abi and Achun to help him sit up, shaking his head again and again: "It really came in time."


    Don''t give the old lady a chance to breathe.


    Fortunately, she has also experienced big winds and waves. She has survived such a difficult thing as having a child, and now nothing can overwhelm her.


    The Dongsang people must have figured out that the little boy is eager to conquer the Qinghe army and defend against the northern countries at this time, and has no time to take care of the south, so they dare to boldly violate the border at this time.


    Tang Weiming took a long breath: "Master Inspector has asked the governor of the prefecture to start the case of the assassination of Chang Lao today, and the Beibu Gulf border has also dispatched reinforcements from the state to rush to the rescue. After everything has been arranged and heard that the princess has given birth prematurely, he hastened from Tengyan County I rushed back and was waiting outside the door, does the queen want to summon me?"


    "He has been tired all day and has worked very hard. Let him go home to rest."


    Chu Nanzhi calculated the strength of the troops in the state, and said firmly: "At present, Zhang Yu''s navy is still in the south, and the 20,000 infantry left behind in Langzhou Mansion are not familiar with water warfare. You tell Lord Inspector, let them withdraw to the city to prevent them from defending themselves. aid."


    "Could it be that the Beibu Gulf was handed over to the Dongsang people?"


    Tang Weiming asked puzzledly.


    "People from Dongsang bypassed the coastal counties of Pingning Prefecture, went straight to Langzhou and went deep into the hinterland. They came straight to the palace and had no time to care about other lands."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled calmly: "Since they choose to risk their lives, let''s close the door and beat the dog. As long as we stick to Langzhou, we can ensure that the entire eastern coastal defense will not be disturbed."


    "What the queen said is very true. Now that the late emperor is mourning, these Dongsang thieves must want to hold the queen and blackmail the new emperor."


    Thinking of Lin Jinxiao in the middle of Beijing, Tang Weiming tentatively asked again: "Can I inform Your Highness about the matter in Langzhou City immediately?"


    This matter also gave Chu Nanzhi a headache.


    Lin Yanting in the west and other countries in the north may also take advantage of this to invade the south. At this time, how can she bear to let the little boy be too busy.


    Gritting her teeth, she replied firmly: "Just tell Jingzhong about Ben Gong''s natural delivery, and take it easy about Chang Lao and Dongsang people."


    The long-distance water can''t quench the near-thirst, and now even if it is 800 miles to let him know these bad things, it will only add to his worries, only the good news and not the bad news.


    "I''m tired, you can follow my orders."


    Chu Nanzhi ordered Achun and Abi to send Tang Weiming away, and lay down again with her exhausted body.


    Although a lot of bad things made it difficult for her to sleep, but at this time she had to convince herself to take good care of her body.


    Only by taking good care of your body can you have the energy to cope with the current predicament.


    In the Hall of Mental Cultivation in Jingling City, Lin Jinxiao had just taken a nap. He had been exhausted for many days, and finally had a sweet dream. He dreamed that his wife had given birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix children. He was hugging the newborn baby and showing a proud smile when he was rushed The sound of footsteps woke me up.


    Opened his dim sleepy eyes, looked up, and saw the little **** serving in the hall was still standing in front of the hall, yawning listlessly.


    "Did you hear someone entering the palace?"


    Lin Jinxiao asked in confusion.


    The little **** shook his head blankly.


    Lin Jinxiao sighed and rubbed his drowsy brows, but he heard Yin Sinian''s voice from outside the hall: "Your Majesty, the Rong and Di people united with the northern border Bura and Yanzhi two countries to go south from the northwest and northeast respectively. The thirteen counties have fallen one after another, and General Nie Duo sent several urgent calls for help."


    "The Bula and Yanzhi tribes dare to invade our border in a small area."


    Lin Jinxiao was furious, and got up angrily: "Princess Shu and Concubine Ji are now in a stalemate with the Qinghe Army in Jeju. These minions are just trying to take advantage of the fire. Immediately order Li Ce to set off with me in the next few days. This time I will We must completely wipe out the two small ant kingdoms of Bura and Yanzhi."


    Who knows, just as he finished speaking, Yin Enci''s solemn and solemn voice suddenly sounded: "No."


    Seeing the old ancestor staggering in with several palace servants, Lin Jinxiao frowned and said, "Grandmother, why haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Emperor, don''t say that you haven''t even held the enthronement ceremony. Even if all the officials in Jingling City have surrendered, there is no reason for the emperor to come out in person at will."


    Yin Enci solemnly reminded: "At present, our empire is surrounded by enemies, internal and external troubles, if you don''t sit firmly in the capital, how can you deter the world?"


    "Emperor''s grandmother."


    Since entering Jingling City, Lin Jinxiao has been filled with sadness.


    Wife and children are far away in Langzhou and can¡¯t see each other. Now it¡¯s a luxury to want to go to battle happily. It¡¯s far less enjoyable than being king in Pingning Prefecture.


    "Now you are a king, not a subject. To be a king, you should know how to control people."


    Yin Enci persuaded patiently: "Even if it is the emperor''s personal expedition, he should know the time. At this juncture, it is the best policy for you to stay in Beijing."


    At this moment, Ji Huaishu also walked in with a smile on his face. Holding a letter in his hand, he cupped his fists in overjoyed congratulations: "Birth, birth, the queen gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins."


    "Twins?"


    Lin Jinxiao was shocked when he heard it, and hurriedly stepped forward to open the letter to read, and it was indeed exactly the same as the scene he had dreamed about.


    Holding the letter excitedly, he couldn''t stop the tears from overflowing, and counted carefully with his slender fingers: "The lady was born on the first day of July, and it has been five or six days. Seeing the emperor''s grandmother giving names to the two children."


    "This girl is really the lucky star of our Lin family, she gave birth to twins again."


    Yin Enci was also so excited that tears welled up in his eyes, he nodded repeatedly and said: "Tomorrow is the Qixi Festival, the older ones should be named Ruiji, and the younger ones Ruisi, and the girl will give birth next month, just after your emperor''s birthday." Brother''s funeral, let''s pick them up and return to Beijing before the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Thinking of the deceased concubine, Yin Enci sighed silently again: "It is true that the two little ones were born at this time of year. Although it is a little out of date, they cannot be wronged by the full moon feast. From time to time, we will set up a vegetarian banquet in Aijia''s Zhaochun Palace, and let scattered relatives and friends come into the palace to see Aijia''s great-grandson and great-granddaughter."


    "All according to the emperor''s grandmother."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded in agreement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Keep your word

    Chapter 788 Keep Your Word


    Originally, he was suffocated by all these bad things, but when he learned about his wife''s natural delivery, Lin Jinxiao immediately felt much refreshed.


    Immediately realized that at this time Beijing and China could not reproduce the rebellion, otherwise the whole country would fall into disunity.


    He was no longer obsessed with the personal conquest, and rationally told Yin Sinian: "Yin Taiwei, it''s just a bluff for the people of Rong and Di to contact Bura and the people of Yanzhi to violate the border. There is nothing to be afraid of. You should go to Li Ce''s mansion immediately. Tomorrow, let him lead the Langzhou Army to the north to help General Nie Duo defend against the enemy''s invasion, he was not satisfied with fighting in Yizhou City, now is a good time for him to show his talents."


    After a pause, he continued with a calm expression: "As for the Rongdi people in the northwest, let General Rong Heng dispatch three major battalions to rush to help. , Xu Jinzhou will lead the Yizhou army to reinforce Jinshu and Cen An tomorrow, as long as Qinghe three prefectures are quickly pacified, the Rong and Di people will not dare to invade again."


    Yin Enci finally nodded in relief after listening to her grandson''s calm words.


    Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu also smiled at each other, and left the Hall of Mental Cultivation in peace.


    In the hall that became quiet again, Lin Jinxiao looked at Chu Nanzhi''s handwritten letter again. After thinking about it, he always felt that something was wrong: "Accordingly, the lady should give birth next month, why did she give birth a month earlier?" Get off Ruiji and Ruisi? Could it be that something happened in Langzhou?"


    "Which woman is pregnant without going through the gate of hell."


    Yin Enci half-closed her eyes: "Fortunately, she gave birth. This is great news."


    Although she felt something was wrong in her heart, but the granddaughter-in-law didn''t mention it in the letter, it meant that she didn''t want to let the grandparents and grandchildren know, how could I live up to her painstaking efforts.


    On the contrary, it was Sun''er who transferred all the newly replenished troops of the three major battalions of the capital to the front line, which made her worry about the safety of the capital, and asked anxiously: "Xiao''er, the imperial army in this city has experienced the disasters of last year, and now they are no better. With seven or eight thousand people and the three major battalions leaving the capital, what should you do if someone wants to surprise Jingling City?"


    "The grandson has also thought about this."


    Lin Jinxiao sighed helplessly: "But right now, I can only take risks and give it my all."


    "If it is really a last resort."


    Yin Enci couldn''t bear to close her eyes: "Let that girl Wanying make peace with the Rongdi people."


    "Why did the imperial grandmother suddenly have this idea?"


    Lin Jinxiao asked puzzledly: "I have never had a marriage before in the hundreds of years of my dynasty."


    Although he hated Ji Wanying, using a woman to compromise and seek perfection, to show weakness to the enemy country, was not something he could accept.


    I also have a daughter under my knees, if one day someone wants to exchange the happiness of the second and fourth treasures for peace, what should I do?


    So he must not set this precedent.


    What''s more, the current predicament cannot be resolved by making peace.


    Yin Enci supported him to sit down, and said slowly and generously: "Aijia heard that the government was very difficult when the former dynasty was founded, and often used this method. For the rest of the year."


    "Although the emperor''s grandmother made this decision out of the long-term stability of the empire, her grandson disagreed."


    Lin Jinxiao replied solemnly: "Our empire has relied on iron fists for hundreds of years. If we adopt a gentle strategy at this time, it will only inflate the greed of ambitious people like the Rongdi people. What they want is not A Wanying princess is the entire territory of my empire."


    Hearing these words, Yin Enci also fell into hesitation.


    Lin Jinxiao continued: "The disasters of Rong and Di, the chaos of Dongsang and Baiyu, were all caused by the torment of the two dynasties, the imperial grandfather and the imperial brother. If you show weakness, there will never be peace in the future, they will continue to provoke and encroach on our territory, so this battle must not only be fought but also won."


    "Well, the grandson has a backbone, and the Ai family is very pleased."


    Yin Enci nodded in thought and said: "If your brother and grandfather are alive in heaven, they will be proud of what you said today."


    "Emperor Grandmother, don''t worry, even if it comes to the day when the soldiers come to the city, the grandson will uphold the legacy of the ancestors, and would rather shroud the corpse in horse leather than endure humiliation. As long as we survive the most difficult days, the grandson believes that our empire will eventually meet Come to the vitality of the dark willows and bright flowers.¡±


    Listening to his high-spirited words, Yin Enci seemed to have seen the magnificent and glorious days when the ancestors fought the world on horseback.


    In times of crisis, the key to victory is the unity of the monarch and his ministers, and the unity of the civil and military generals against the enemy. We must not give birth to different voices at this time.


    Thinking of this, Yin Enci finally let go of the worries in his heart, and stood up with a smile: "The emperor has the determination to cut off the wrists of such a strong man, why don''t the people support the undead battle, fight, this battle, our empire will go all out."


    After finishing speaking, she stared intently at this vigorous grandson, recalling the previous two kings, she felt suddenly refreshed.


    Looking at the grandson who was about to get up to see him off, Yin Enci gestured with a sweet smile: "Let''s rest early, Aijia, my legs and feet are very good, and I will go back to the palace by myself."


    Afterwards, with Hai Lianying on her side, she walked towards Zhaochun Palace in good spirits.


    July is extremely hot.


    But thinking of Tanabata alone, Chu Nanzhi''s heart naturally cooled down.


    Newly changed clothes and wiped the forehead, lay a little tired, so he half leaned on the bed, looking at the copybook that Li Sanmu had just sorted out and delivered, his mind was full of thoughts for a while.


    Now that Dongsang people are committing crimes, it is not easy to thoroughly investigate the case of Lao Chang''s assassination.


    As for the clues uncovered by Li Sanmu and Ting Weishi, apart from Wu''s autopsy report, it can be concluded that the assassin is a well-trained military person and there is nothing else to gain.


    Because of giving birth to twins and giving birth prematurely, she is still unable to get out of bed. Seeing that the case has not progressed, she is helpless.


    It seems that Chang Lao can be seen in her mind every day, his rigid and serious figure looming in front of her, which can always arouse her endless heartache.


    Just when she was feeling helpless, Tang Weiming walked in hurriedly and happily called out: "Queen, great victory, great victory, the Dongsang people have retreated."


    "Did you retreat?"


    Hearing this exciting news, Chu Nanzhi almost jumped out of bed.


    Tang Weiming''s eyebrows trembled with excitement: "According to the report from the Inspector, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Bai Yu Kingdom personally led an army of 100,000 to attack the Dongsang people''s fleet from the sea, and captured the Dongsang royal prince Gu Ban Tianduo alive. The governor escorted him to the state capital."


    "Thank you, Prince?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt very complicated at this moment.


    Before, he thought that he and the Bai Yu people were ambitious, and they didn''t dare to let him send troops to help Lin Jinxiao go north, and sent Zhang Yu back to the south to be on guard. He never thought that he would do such a big thing quietly.


    But what made her curious was that Zhang Yu rushed to help so quickly.


    "When did Zhang Yu arrive in Beibu Gulf?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t hide her joy and asked.


    "I heard that the prince of the Dongsang royal family intends to join forces with the Baiyu people to invade our southern border, but the Baiyu emperor accepted Prince Xie''s idea of ??forming an alliance with our dynasty, and informed the governor Zhang Yu in advance, and took advantage of the situation to attack Dongsang together. Thieves."


    Tang Weiming reported to Chu Nanzhi the news he heard from the state government in detail.


    "I see."


    At this moment, Chu Nanzhi completely believed in the sincerity of Prince Xie''s alliance.


    Sure enough, I and my ancestors didn''t miss him, and they were also grateful for the decision to protect him and go south.


    Thinking again that Sang Kun and Sang Qi have left Langzhou for a while, and thinking about the time, if there is no accident, they should return to the Tataraka tribe.


    The crisis in Langzhou has been resolved, but she is somewhat looking forward to the good news of Sang Kun waiting for the rabbit to spread to Beijing soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Weird Langzhou City

    Chapter 789 Weird Langzhou City


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi was holding a scroll in her hand, Tang Weiming took out a letter from his bosom and handed it to her immediately, and smiled embarrassingly: "I forgot, this is the letter that Prince Xie entrusted to the governor. Letters from the Queen."


    Chu Nanzhi took the letter and opened it to look at it. Although the word "Little Zhizhi" at the beginning was a bit harsh, it made her feel more and more friendly now.


    "Seeing the words is like a face, I am happy to hear that you have a son and a phoenix again. I congratulate you here. I only use Guban Tianduo, the prince of the Dongsang royal family, as a congratulatory gift. It is not a respect. I hope the years will be quiet and good, I hope you will cherish them, and I look forward to eternity."


    Few words, not like his stalking style in the past, but moved Chu Nanzhi a little.


    "He, is he still in Langzhou?"


    After folding the letter, Chu Nanzhi asked suddenly.


    Tang Weiming shook his head: "Prince Xie has already led his army out of the border of Langzhou. He asked Lord Inspector Shi to bring a message, hoping that the court can **** His Highness Sixth Highness Bai Yu and the mission back to the court as soon as possible."


    "Your Majesty and the ancestors will decide on this matter."


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly.


    Now she is not worried that the little boy will continue to detain the Bai Yu Mission.


    Although Lin Jinxiao is not the type to take the initiative to show weakness to others, he will not disappoint others'' good intentions.


    After all, one more ally is better than one more enemy.


    "Is Mrs. Ji feeling better now?"


    Thinking of Ji Huazhen who was also sick in bed, Chu Nanzhi slowly packed up the letters and files, and asked worriedly.


    "Old Madam Ji and Old Madam Fu are deeply affectionate. The old Madam Fu passed away suddenly. How could the old Madam bear this blow? The past few days have not been met, and Lord Inspector called the best doctor in the city to visit him. This morning The slaves sent His Highness and the princesses there, Mrs. Cui and Mrs. Nie tried to persuade them, and Mrs. Ji managed to drink half a bowl of porridge."


    Tang Weiming sighed weakly: "Mrs. Ji was very terrified when she learned that the queen had given birth prematurely, and she deliberately told the slaves to let the queen have a good life, and don''t worry too much about the matter of the old master."


    According to the customs of this era, outsiders usually visit their mothers after the full moon, seven days and eight days, and even the closest people have to wait eight days later.


    And pregnant women and mothers are not allowed to enter the mourning hall to express condolences.


    Although she is very concerned about Chang Lao and Ji Huazhen in her heart at this time, she still has to respect these subtle customs.


    It''s just that what Ji Huazhen said made her feel even more guilty.


    In the past few days, she was lying on the bed thinking hard. Although she hadn''t guessed who killed Chang Lao, she had vaguely realized that Chang Lao''s murder was inseparable from the reform of the government system in Langzhou.


    If it was really caused by this incident, Chang Lao''s death was undoubtedly caused by himself.


    I wanted to make the second elder a good name, but I didn''t think it would hurt him instead. This made me how to meet Ji Huazhen again in the future.


    But thinking of Mr. Nie, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to suppress the sadness in his heart, and reminded Tang Weiming: "Boss Tang, since the Dongsang people have retreated, the most important thing right now is to thoroughly investigate Mr. Chang''s case, but I am worried that there will still be cases of Mr. Chang. Someone is doing bad things to Mr. Nie, so you have to instruct Lord Inspector to send more people to guard the residence of Mr. Nie and Mr. Chang to make sure everything is safe."


    "Slave servant will make arrangements now."


    After Tang Weiming finished speaking, he left in a hurry.


    After reading the documents for half a session, Chu Nanzhi felt very tired, and lay down again slowly.


    Presumably due to premature birth, the clothes and forehead that I just changed are already wet, and the smell of sweat stains makes me extremely uncomfortable.


    Dragging his tired body, he tossed and turned on the bed. Hearing the movement inside, Abi and Achun walked in immediately, and asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?"


    "Why are you still at the house?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the two in surprise.


    At this time, these two little girls should serve beside the quadruplets.


    Abi hurriedly replied: "The fourth princess said that sister Sang Qi was not with the empress, fearing that the empress would be dissatisfied with the maids in the courtyard, she specially ordered the slaves and servants to stay in front of the empress to serve her."


    "I see."


    A warm current surged in Chu Nanzhi''s heart.


    This little one is always so sweet.


    Since Sang Qi left, she really doesn''t like these clumsy girls around her.


    Although they all serve with heart, there is always a kind of tacit understanding missing.


    If Sang Qi was by my side, I''m afraid I don''t need to say much at this time, and I prepared new clothes and wiped my forehead to replace it for myself.


    Fortunately, Abi and Achun were quite smart. Seeing the opened door and the half-hidden willow window, she hurried over to close the door and window, and came over to light a candle.


    Chu Nanzhi was about to stop her, but Abi said: "Your Majesty, you can''t catch a cold during the labor."


    After finishing speaking, she took clean clothes and wiped her forehead from the cabinet beside her and gestured: "The old lady told the servants to change their clothes for the empress every two hours."


    The weather was already scorching hot, and her body was always sweating. Chu Nanzhi waited to change into clean clothes. Seeing that the two girls were so caring, she obediently changed into close-fitting clothes and wiped her forehead.


    After waiting to lie down again, Chu Wenbi''s cursing voice suddenly came from outside: "I don''t know who has been paid a thousand dollars for doing such a wicked thing that even a cow can''t be found within a hundred miles. Didn¡¯t you intend to starve my good grandson and granddaughter.¡±


    Immediately after that was the sound of the baby crying.


    Listening to Chu Wenbi''s complaints and the cries of the baby babies, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    A few months ago, I asked someone to buy all the cattle in a radius of 100 miles in Langzhou City and sent them to the Yizhou battlefield. Now I have no milk, so feeding two little ones is really difficult.


    This dynasty was in the early days of the founding of the country. Because the favorite concubine was already in labor when the old queen passed away, the old queen deliberately made a will before she died. Grace allowed the fetus to be born.


    Afterwards, many female officials entered the court and fought for it several times. When Emperor Chonghua was awarded, this was included in the law. As long as the fetuses of those who were pregnant before the national funeral were identified by the government, they would not be held accountable.


    It''s just that Langzhou, a thousand-year-old city, has a unique ancient charm. Even though the late emperor ordered to shorten the period of national mourning, the common people still feel that giving birth during mourning is an act of unfilial piety, and they are afraid of unnecessary lawsuits, so now they want to find a baby girl. Motherhood is extremely difficult.


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t expect that she would give birth prematurely, so before she had time to prepare for the wet nurse, she was grimacing when Chu Wenbi''s voice came again from outside the door: "Da Zhi, I have sent someone for my father I went to buy a cow a hundred miles away, you are feeling better now, maybe feed your grandson and granddaughter some milk?"


    There are always more solutions than difficulties, Chu Nanzhi nodded towards Abi and Achun: "Go and bring the two little treasures in first, and then let the old lady cook some thick rice soup."


    Waiting for Abi and Achun to bring the little baby in, Chu Nanzhi finished feeding the older one, but when it came time to feed the younger one, there was no more milk.


    Seeing the little one who was crying in her arms, she sighed sullenly, and shouted out the door: "Father, go discuss with Mr. Tang about posting some notices in the city and spend more money. Presumably there must be some breasts." Mother is willing to come to the door."


    After all, these two children will be the lives of princes and princesses in the future. Are all the women in Langzhou City so indifferent to fame and wealth?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： something is wrong

    Chapter 790 something is wrong


    According to Chu Nanzhi''s order, Tang Weiming and Chu Wenbi posted notices in the city, but after several days, there was no wet nurse who came to serve in the mansion.


    This made Chu Nanzhi feel strange.


    The servants who bought the cows hadn¡¯t come back yet, and there was no way to let the grandson and granddaughter drink rice soup all day long, so Chu Wenbi had to go to the city with two baby babies in his arms to find a woman with breast milk.


    But a bad old man who holds two baby babies in his arms all day long, accompanied by a group of guards, goes to the city to find someone to beg for milk, so he will not be welcomed by others.


    Even women who have breast milk mostly choose to stay away.


    As the old Hou Ye who was born in the country, he has his own way. If he can''t find him in the city, he goes to the country.


    After a lot of trouble, not only did they get milk, and their grandson and granddaughter were not starved, but they also found an older country woman who was willing to serve in the house.


    Seeing that the confinement was almost over, Chu Nanzhi rested on the bed for more than half a month, and was finally able to walk on the ground.


    Although there are still some days before the full moon, she heard that Ji Huazhen was still sick in bed, and Cui Shi was exhausted from handling the funeral for her, so she couldn''t help but want to go and have a look.


    After all, the corpses in this hot weather cannot last long, and Chang Lao''s case needs to be found out earlier, so that the remains can be sent back to his hometown for burial.


    Li Sanmu and Tan Inspector have searched almost the entire Langzhou City and have not found any traces of the assassin. So far, they have no clues, which is really a bit strange.


    She had to go and see for herself to give up.


    Liu Yun and Lin Jinhui couldn''t persuade her, so they had to make more arrangements, wrapping her up tightly before letting her go out.


    A few people stepped out of the room, but they saw Chu Wenbi leading his servants to bring in the baby babies, followed by a chubby young woman in her twenties.


    "Huang Tian paid off, he finally found a wet nurse."


    Chu Wenbi gasped and said: "The slaves who bought the cows must be coming back soon. Let this nurse take care of my grandson and granddaughter together."


    "Who on earth is so vicious that even a wet nurse can''t be found in such a huge city of Langzhou?"


    Lin Jinhui was very angry when he heard this, and stared at the chubby woman with resentment: "Do you know who is serving, she is my future princess and prince, if not for my sister-in-law who is currently trapped in Langzhou You don¡¯t have this blessing on weekdays.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the little milk baby held in the hands of the servants, and went forward to hug little Ruisi, seeing that the little guy was neither crying nor fussing, his bright eyes were shaking and he kept licking his chubby fingers Compared with the thin and pitiful appearance when he was just born, it seems to be another scene.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but sigh how happy it is to have a good grandpa who loves his grandson and granddaughter.


    Under such a difficult situation, Chu Wenbi insisted that Ruiji and Ruisi were not wronged at all, and raised them fat and fat.


    Embracing the beautiful little Ruisi who was born like a flower, when her eyes fell on the young woman inadvertently, seeing her panicked look, Chu Nanzhi comforted her in a warm voice: "You don''t have to be afraid, take care of the two little treasures for me, I will never treat you badly."


    After receiving this encouragement and comfort, the woman leaned over and nodded repeatedly with joy on her face: "Please don''t worry, Madam, the women will take good care of the little nobles."


    At such a strange time, someone was willing to enter the mansion, and Chu Nanzhi felt comforted from the bottom of her heart, so she told Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi: "Father, mother, you choose a house for this lady in the city, and put her house in the city. The little girl came to the city, so that their family can have a care."


    "Dazhi, don''t worry, I won''t treat her badly as a mother."


    Liu Yun responded with a smile.


    After all, she is serving the children for the queen of the dynasty, so she must be more decent.


    The woman was so excited that she was overwhelmed. She had just entered the mansion, and she admired the house, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed: "The woman is very grateful to your mother."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at her, motioning to get up.


    Looking at the well-behaved little Ruisi in her arms, she winked at the little girl tenderly, and handed it to Liu Yun lovingly, and said: "Just let Jinhui go with me, mother stays at home and talks to you." Dad helped take care of Reggie and Reith."


    Knowing that her daughter was going out, Chu Wenbi''s face was full of worry: "Da Zhi, you are still in labor, so you can''t go out and run around."


    Liu Yun had already persuaded her, she didn''t want the old man to be a nuisance to her daughter, so she gave him a light look, and then Chu Wenbi changed her words: "Then you have to be careful, don''t go too far."


    "Father, don''t worry, the master''s house is not far away, and Manager Tang has asked someone to hitch up the carriage."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at her tightly wrapped body, then took the veiled hat in Abi''s hand, and said with a wry smile: "The wind won''t blow and the rain won''t catch it, so there won''t be any serious problems."


    Seeing this, Chu Wenbi felt relieved.


    Chu Nanzhi held up the veiled hat, looked at Liu Yun and the two little ones in the arms of the servant again, and reluctantly told her in a soft voice: "Aniang will be back after she goes, you should obediently listen to grandma and grandpa when you are at home."


    Then he put on his veiled hat and went out with Lin Jinhui.


    Sit in the carriage, and after the carriage and horses set off, she observed the situation in the city all the way, and the silence was terrifying.


    "Now that the Dongsang people are retreating, why is the city still so depressed?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in confusion.


    "It''s not because of the Dongsang people."


    Lin Jinhui explained: "I heard that since the national mourning, the city has been like this, and the fireworks have not been restored so far."


    "This is strange."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head in amazement: "Even if the ancestral system is followed, the folks only need to observe the system for one month, not to mention that the late emperor issued a will to mourn for three days, even if it is based on the one-month period, it should have been on Qixi Festival It''s over, it''s almost two months now, something is wrong."


    Recalling the difficulty of hiring a wet nurse in the city, Chu Nanzhi always felt that there was something strange about it.


    "A few days ago, I heard people in the mansion say that in order to convey the will of the late emperor, the Inspector-Lord deliberately asked officials at all levels to issue a notice not to suppress the common people by taking advantage of the national mourning. The government should not forcibly interfere with a woman who is about to give birth after a national funeral."


    Lin Jinhui pursed her lips and frowned: "But I heard from Uncle Chu that he hardly found any women who had just given birth in the city, and even those who were willing to breastfeed Ruiji and Ruisi were all women who gave birth before the national funeral. people."


    Paused, she stroked her chin and said again: "I''m afraid the child born to the wet nurse that Uncle Chu found will not be born within this two months."


    "This Langzhou is really not an ordinary place. First, Governor Tan interceded for the tomb robbers, but now even the pregnant women who are about to give birth are full of weirdness. I don''t believe that there is no one like me in the big city of Langzhou. A woman in labor during a state mourning."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed.


    The perverted law of national mourning and terminating pregnancy is unreasonable. It is hard for someone to earn this hard-won right for women. Can these mothers just watch their children who are pregnant in October be taken away?


    And abortion at this time is very likely to kill two people.


    Evil!


    Weird!


    Something is wrong!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： go with the flow

    Chapter 791 Follow the path


    Nie''s Mansion and Chang''s Mansion are only an alley away from the Governor''s Mansion. They were deliberately selected by Chu Nanzhi in order to accommodate the two mistresses. They are close to each other, so it is convenient to come to visit.


    Looking at the quiet Nie Mansion and Chang Mansion covered with white flags, Chu Nanzhi hesitated and slowly stepped into the gate of Chang Mansion.


    Knowing that the queen was coming, the guards cleared away the guests who came to express their condolences early. At this time, except for a few little guys in the mansion, they were all servants arranged by Tang Weiming.


    Seeing the little ones kneeling in the mourning hall and the dark coffin from a long distance, Chu Nanzhi felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Yu Guang leaned on the kneeling servants around her. As she stepped into the hall step by step, the voice and smile of Chang Lao''s life always appeared in her mind.


    The old man and Lin Jinxiao love each other as father and son, but so far she has not dared to tell the boy the news of her death. She really doesn''t know how to tell him the news.


    "Auntie."


    While she was still in a daze, the calls of the little treasures came at the same time, which immediately interrupted her thoughts.


    Dabao Lin Ruiwen choked up and hugged Chu Nanzhi who came forward, and said with tears in his eyes: "Aniang, Grandpa Chang will no longer be able to teach us swordsmanship."


    Shen Yunqing also kept sobbing, his eyes were already blurred by crying.


    Among these children, the one who is most grateful to Chang Lao is naturally this little guy.


    What an honor it would be for the **** son of a merchant family to be favored by Chang Lao.


    Gritting his teeth resolutely, Shen Yunqing bowed his head devoutly and said: "I also ask Master to avenge Grandpa Chang."


    Hearing the cries in the mourning hall, Ji Huazhen was also helped out by the maids.


    Looking at the haggard old lady with red and swollen lips and chapped lips, the hot tears in Chu Nanzhi''s eyes could no longer contain them and flowed out uncontrollably. She knelt down, shook her head and said, "Teacher, it''s all me!" It hurt my teacher."


    "Da Zhi, get up quickly, how can I blame you for this matter."


    Ji Huazhen coughed several times, holding her sick body and hurried over to help her.


    But her precarious body seemed to have no strength at all, and she almost fell down with a little effort.


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly supported her, choked with sobs and sighed: "If I hadn''t asked the second elder to preside over the reform of the government system in Langzhou, my benefactor would not have suffered this disaster."


    "All his life, his heart and eyes are full of court, and it will be the most gratifying thing for him if he can achieve this wish before returning to hermitage."


    Having been with Chang Yanjue for decades, Ji Huazhen knew his temperament best. Even if this girl didn''t ask for such a major event, he would gladly go there.


    Back then, he had been brooding over the death of the former crown prince. Now that he had finally hoped that his student would ascend the throne, how could he not do his best to stabilize the government and preserve the empire for him.


    "You are not yet full-term, you should stay at home to recuperate at this time, and you shouldn''t come out to catch the cold."


    When she first heard the bad news that the girl had given birth prematurely, Ji Huazhen felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Looking at the mother and child who were crying sadly, Ji Huazhen suppressed the pain in her heart, wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes one by one with a handkerchief, and persuaded them: "Stop crying, you sir, you are so old They are all shattered, but at this time we all have to cheer up, Da Zhi, you have to take good care of your body, only when your body is healthy can you fulfill your husband''s last wish."


    Thinking that the old man is so excited that he can''t sleep all day because of the reform of the official system these days, it shows that he attaches great importance to this matter.


    Since there are people who intend to obstruct him, the current plan must be to promote his last wish vigorously, and never let those behind it be satisfied.


    "Teacher, you have to keep your bones tight, and please rest assured, teacher, the students will definitely find out the real culprit behind the scenes and avenge their teacher."


    Staring firmly at the coffin in front of him, Chu Nanzhi tried hard to adjust his emotions, and solemnly swore: "The students will never let down the painstaking efforts of their teacher, and they will definitely reorganize the government system in Langzhou."


    Ji Huazhen gritted her teeth, nodded heavily, and then told the little treasures: "Ruiwen, you guys help your mother go back to the house to rest, grandma is fine, grandma will live well, Just waiting at the mansion for the murderer who murdered your Grandpa Chang to come to justice."


    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t bear to look at the mother and child and the cold coffin, so he turned back and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    Watching the teacher''s wife to leave, Chu Nanzhi quietly offered incense to Chang Lao, thinking about the unsolved case, led the little treasures to the Nie Mansion next door.


    I haven''t seen him for more than half a month, and when I saw Nie Huai''an again, he also lost a lot of weight, lifeless as if he had lost the vivacity of the past.


    Leading the mother and son to sit in the hall, Nie Huai''an looked at the haggard Chu Nanzhi, and said with concern, "Da Zhi, you Mr. Chang passed away suddenly. Although this old man knows that your heart is hurting, don''t worry about it." Too worried, Tan Cishi and Li Sanmu are already making a thorough investigation, and it won''t be long before the real culprit can be found."


    But at this point, Nie Huai''an finally couldn''t help but let out a long sigh: "I have been at odds with him since we were young, and we fight against each other everywhere. Neither of us wants to be defeated. I never thought that he would leave me first. "


    Thinking of the loss of this old friend who was always talking and laughing, he felt very lonely in his heart. Although it has been so long, he is still depressed at this moment.


    "Teacher, don''t worry about my health. I''m almost recuperated now. The two elders and His Majesty love each other like a father and son. Chang Lao has suffered innocent injustice. Up to now, the students have not dared to report this matter to His Majesty. If they can''t redress Chang Lao, students I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to feel at ease.¡±


    Thinking back to the documents that he checked these days and the details reported by Li Sanmu and Ting Wei Shi, Chu Nanzhi shook his head blankly and said: "But so far, Ting Wei Shi and Li Sanmu have made no progress, leaving Chang Lao''s coffin stranded here The students really can''t bear it."


    Instructed the little treasures to visit the sick Cui family in the inner room, and when there were only two masters and apprentices left in the hall, Chu Nanzhi finally expressed his concerns: "Students know very little about Langzhou. Before Mr. Chang was assassinated, he was going to the outskirts of the city to pay respects to that famous Mr. Gu, what is the origin of this person?"


    "If you say that this Gu Lei is indeed a character with some character, he is well-known in the whole Langzhou and is a very important person."


    Nie Huai''an frowned and nodded, "If you want to reform the bureaucracy, having him come to preside over the overall situation is a safe way."


    Looking deeply at Chu Nanzhi, he continued, "Da Zhi, you also know that Langzhou is different from other places, and the reform of the official system this time is a feat that can be traced back to the sages, so it cannot be sloppy."


    "So, the students would like to meet this great Confucian in person."


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it and nodded, and she also had some ideas in her mind to find clues.


    Since the murderer behind the scenes has kept things so secretive, if they assassinate Chang Lao and really want to hinder the reform of the bureaucracy, then the best way at present is to follow the path and carry this matter to the end resolutely, and the murderer will surely show up again .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Waves of ups and downs rise again

    Chapter 792 One wave of unrest and another wave


    Hearing that Chu Nanzhi was going to visit Gu Lei in person, Nie Huai''an immediately expressed deep worry: "Dazhi, you shouldn''t stay in this wrong place now, the old man heard that the war in the north is tense right now, the old ancestor and the new emperor''s capital I look forward to your return to Beijing for a reunion as soon as possible, according to this old man, you should leave for Beijing as soon as possible, as for the matter of Langzhou, I should leave it to Tan Cishi and Li Sanmu."


    "I don''t know that the situation in Beijing is difficult, and I want to bring the little treasures to Beijing as soon as possible, but before I find out about Chang Lao''s assassination, how can I go to Beijing to meet my ancestors and His Majesty?"


    Chu Nanzhi knew very well in her heart that if she stayed in Langzhou for one more day, someone would want to make a fuss about herself and the little treasures. Fortunately, the people of Dongsang were retreating now, so there was no big risk for the time being.


    Seeing that her attitude was so firm, Nie Huai''an had no choice but to obey, frowned and nodded, "Since you have made up your mind, let this old man accompany you to fulfill Chang Lao''s last wish during his lifetime and facilitate this reform of the official system. Let''s see who is so daring to act so disrespectful to the new emperor and empress."


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Weiming led Tan Qingxing hurried in.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt uncomfortable, and asked quickly: "Tan Inspector, what happened?"


    "Queen, Hu Maoxi, the county magistrate of Anhe County, sent someone to report that Princess Qian and a pair of children were assassinated on the border of Langzhou, and the accompanying guards were all missing. After hearing the sad news, the lower officials dared not do anything special, so they came here to ask the queen for instructions. I also ask the queen to make a decision, but do you want to report it to Beijing immediately?"


    Tan Qing frowned tightly, already devastated.


    Since taking over as governor of Langzhou, there have been many major events, and he is really exhausted physically and mentally.


    "Princess Qian was assassinated?"


    Hearing this news, Chu Nanzhi and Nie Huai''an looked at each other in dismay, both of them were surprised.


    "The empress dowager and the Tang family have done a lot of evil. They have harmed Zhongliang in recent years. It is not surprising that Princess Qian has such evil retribution."


    Nie Huai''an said suspiciously: "I''m afraid someone is using this to vent their anger."


    "It''s reasonable for my mentor to have such a guess."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed and sighed: "It is true that there are people who hate the Queen Mother, Queen Qinghe, and the old party, but Princess Qian has chosen to go to Beijing. This disaster is really unpredictable. It is already extremely miserable, why take the risk again To kill her, if the ancestors and His Majesty hadn''t nodded, the crime of assassinating the princess would be unusual, not to mention that the accompanying guards were all officials from Langzhou Prefecture, and murdering officials is not something that can be settled with a few simple questions."


    Tan Qing was also puzzled: "I was instructed by the queen, the officials did not dare to be sloppy at all, and the guards selected were all the most clever and agile guards in the state, even if these murderers had a deep hatred for the queen mother and the Tang family, they assassinated a This is not a wise move, poor princess."


    "Langzhou border?"


    Chu Nanzhi thought for a moment, and suddenly had an idea: "Why did you choose to attack Princess Qian''s mother and child at the border of Langzhou?"


    When she reminded, Nie Huai''an immediately reacted: "The Tang family has been operating in Yizhou for many years, and the old party forces are still all over Yizhou. At present, the situation in Beijing and China is tense. Could it be that someone deliberately provoked civil strife and wanted to provoke His Majesty? Contradictions with Tang''s old party?"


    "exactly."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows flashed, and he immediately looked at Tan Qing: "Master Inspector, where does Tang Yi, the former Inspector of Yizhou, live now?"


    "After taking Yizhou, His Majesty has been promoted to Changning County Superintendent Zheng Huan and stayed in Yizhou. Now he has taken over the post of governor of Yizhou. As for Tang Yi, although he is still in the post of governor, the mobilization of soldiers and horses in Yizhou is difficult. Governor Zheng is in charge."


    Tan Qing reported in detail.


    "I heard that there are also many Yizhou troops who accompanied them to Beijing this time. At present, the Qinghe Three Prefectures have not been pacified. If Princess Qian''s death cannot be found out as soon as possible, it may affect the morale of the army."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help showing deep anxiety: "Although Your Majesty and I have never thought of holding these old parties accountable, there are still people who deliberately want to stir up disputes in the court and put the empire''s safety at risk. .¡±


    "Could it be the Beibin King who is far away in the land of Qinghe is instigating it?"


    Tan Qing noticed it immediately, and asked with a frown.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get rid of him."


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated and nodded: "Lord Inspector, immediately send Li Sanmu to go to Yizhou to thoroughly investigate the case, and by the way convey the will of the Palace and His Majesty, I and Your Majesty are very sorry for the death of Princess Qian, and will definitely resolve it as soon as possible." Thoroughly investigate this case and return justice to their mother and son."


    Tan Qing''s eyes paused slightly: "Do you want to report what happened in Langzhou to the imperial court?"


    The old matriarch Fu was assassinated, and the new emperor''s son and daughter couldn''t even invite a wet nurse. If such a strange thing was hidden from His Majesty, he would be deeply terrified.


    Chu Nanzhi stood up slowly, carefully recalling the several major events that had happened in the city since the national funeral, and then nodded after pondering for a long time: "Let''s play it as it is."


    "Yes."


    Obtaining the will, Tan Qing left with fists in his hands.


    Nie Huai''an also had mixed feelings in his heart at this time, apart from being angry, he was more distressed towards the students.


    Jin Xiao had just ascended the throne, and the girl Nan Zhi had just given birth, yet someone kept causing trouble at this juncture, it was really resentful.


    Secretly clenched his fists, he warned in a loud voice: "Da Zhi, you should go back to the house earlier and rest, the matter of paying homage to Mr. Gu is for the teacher to send someone to deliver the letter first, and then go out of the city after everything is settled, you often Mr. was assassinated just now, so don''t be careless about your safety."


    "Well, Mr. Nie should be more careful, and don''t make any more trouble."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Nie Huaian anxiously.


    Now the most worrying thing is his safety.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I know as a teacher."


    Nie Huai''an nodded while pursing his lips.


    Chang Lao''s death has caused this girl to be in turmoil, and now even if it is for the two lovers, he still wants to live well.


    Obtaining Lao Nie''s promise, Chu Nanzhi felt much more at ease, and led the little treasures away with peace of mind.


    Back to the house, in the bedroom, the little treasures surrounded little Ruiji and little Ruisi and refused to leave for a moment.


    Looking at the two cute little babies and the mother who looked disturbed, the little treasures all comforted them sensiblely: "Mother, don''t worry, we will definitely protect our younger brothers and sisters."


    "With the few of you here, I believe that Ruiji and Ruisi will not be bullied in the future."


    Receiving the comfort from the little ones, Chu Nanzhi felt much warmer in her heart.


    Coaxed the quadruplets until very late, and had dinner together in the inner hall before Jinhui and sisters from the Chu family picked them up.


    In the quiet inner room, looking at the two baby babies who were already sound asleep, thinking that starting tomorrow she would no longer have to suffer from the pain of not having breast milk, she immediately felt a lot more relaxed.


    It was rare to sleep soundly. The next day, she was woken up by the cries of little Reggie and Reith. She dragged her tired body to sit up, and fed the two little ones with some milk, spreading the rain and dew as much as possible.


    Although the brother and sister were not fed enough, at least they coaxed the little ones.


    When she had time to stay, she rushed to ask Abi and Achun who were serving in the room: "Has the wet nurse arrived at the house?"


    "The servants went to the kitchen to fetch water just now, and I heard from the old mother that the old Hou Ye had already sent someone to pick it up early in the morning, and it must be here soon."


    Ah Chun just finished replying, when he heard Chu Wenbi''s cursing voice came in: "God **** thief, my Chu family has never offended the officials, gentry and common people in Langzhou, who is so utterly devoid of conscience?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and looked up, seeing Tang Weiming walking in with a melancholy expression, knelt down sullenly, lowered his head and said: "Queen Qi, the wet nurse and her family of six were killed last night. mouth, all died tragically at home."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： grandstanding

    Chapter 793 Grandstanding


    "Damn it."


    Hearing the news, Chu Nanzhi was so angry that she didn''t speak for a while.


    After pondering for a long time, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "Bury her family dearly."


    After finishing speaking, I handed little Ruiji and little Ruisi to Abi and Achun, arranged the makeup in person, and said to Tang Weiming in a solemn voice: "Follow me to Jichun County in person, and I will thoroughly investigate the wet nurse in person. murder case."


    "Queen, your body has not fully recovered."


    Tang Weiming was a little worried, and was about to dissuade him, but Chu Nanzhi immediately interrupted him: "It''s okay, I want to see what tricks are hidden in this Langzhou City, even a wet nurse is so hard to find."


    After finishing speaking, he went straight out the door.


    Looking at Chu Wenbi who was full of complaints in the yard, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but stop, and said comfortingly: "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely find a wet nurse today."


    "Hey, this Qian family just wanted to earn a few coins, so what''s wrong with her, as for the whole family being slaughtered."


    Chu Wenbi was full of self-blame at this moment, feeling that he had harmed the six members of the family.


    "I will seek justice for them."


    Chu Nanzhi held back the anger in her heart, and clenched her fists heavily.


    Seeing that his daughter was about to go out again, Chu Wenbi''s face tightened, but he knew that he could not persuade her, so he agreed, "Father will accompany you to Jichun County. If I can''t see the murderer, I am ashamed of my father. Small."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t refute either, and asked Tang Weiming to order some guards, and the group went straight to the Jichun county government office.


    Jichun County is a county seat next to the state capital, about an hour''s drive away from the state capital.


    It was already noon when we arrived here, and the county magistrate Zhan He was drinking tea in the backyard of the government office with a happy expression at this time. When he learned that the queen was coming, he went out to greet her with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the densely packed state government soldiers in the government office, Zhan Hezhen knelt down in fear, and pleaded loudly: "I don''t know that the queen is here in this county, and I haven''t greeted her from afar. I hope the queen will forgive me."


    "Jan He, you are so courageous. A homicide occurred in the county. You didn''t send people to arrest the murderer with all your strength, but you still have the leisure to drink tea in the courtyard."


    Tang Weiming looked at this posturing official and reprimanded him angrily.


    "The lower officials are terrified."


    Jen He explained unhurriedly: "Since the murder case happened, the subordinate officials have figured out who the murderer is, but they dare not do anything special, so they only dare to be trapped in a humble house. Although it seems to be leisurely, it is just self-pity. .¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sneering, and looked at Zhan He sarcastically: "As a county parent official, I should make decisions for the people, but I would like to know who can make Mr. Zhan so afraid?"


    "The lower officials are incompetent, so please punish the queen."


    Jan He didn''t say a word about the suspicion in his heart, and sighed softly pretending to be noble.


    "It seems that I am going to let you down if I don''t cure your crime today."


    Chu Nanzhi snorted coldly.


    At this moment, she is extremely tired of this kind of people who play mysteries.


    Presumably this little county magistrate also heard about the deeds of Luyan Port Xu Jinzhou and that county supervisor Zheng Huan, and wanted to play this grandstanding trick.


    Smiled at Zhan He with cold eyes, Chu Nanzhi directly ordered the guards around him: "Come on, Jichun County Magistrate Zhan He is not effective in governing the county, and I will give you two hundred military sticks to be handed over to the governor''s office."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhan He again with sharp eyes, and deliberately emphasized: "You only count when you hit a full blow, and you can''t miss a stick."


    The sharp eyes made Zhan He tremble with fright, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    After beating two hundred military sticks, can he still enter the governor''s mansion alive?


    Why does this queen not follow the routine at all?


    Jan He was so frightened that he hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "Queen, calm down, the lower officials really have something to hide, and it''s not because they want to show off deliberately."


    Seeing that he finally told the truth, Chu Nanzhi walked slowly towards the hall, sat down steadily, looked at Zhan He who followed, and remained silent without speaking.


    Chu Wenbi couldn''t wait to know who murdered the nurse''s family, and hurriedly urged: "The queen is here, Master Zhan, you should express your doubts quickly, so as not to suffer flesh and blood."


    Zhan He realized that the queen had grown disgusted with him, and he didn''t dare to keep it up, so he could only reply truthfully with a bitter face: "Not long after the queen gave birth to the little highness and the little princess at the beginning of last month, there was a rumor in Langzhou City It would be unfavorable to the Queen."


    "What speech?"


    Chu Nanzhi guessed in his heart that it was related to childbirth.


    Jan He carefully inspected the crowd, but dared not speak further.


    "You just say it''s okay, I grant you innocence."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled at him indifferently: "However, if you dare to deceive me again, I will not only investigate your crime of dereliction of duty, but also punish you for lying to others."


    "Yes."


    Zhan He frowned and nodded: "Although the first emperor issued an edict that the whole country will only observe three days of mourning, but my Langzhou is the capital of Zhongzhou, and it is also a thousand-year-old city. You can¡¯t take off your filial piety for less than three years, the queen¡¯s mother is honored to the world, and your majesty is from the late emperor¡¯s lineage, and was highly valued by the late emperor, so he should be mourned according to the uniform. For this reason, some people complained about the queen giving birth during the national funeral.¡±


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized: "So, the officials of the various counties in Langzhou did not act in accordance with the decree promulgated by the governor, and the women who were in labor for the rest of this month were forcibly concealed from their unborn babies?"


    Thinking of the plot, Jan He couldn''t bear to close his eyes.


    "Absurd, really absurd."


    Chu Nanzhi was very angry: "Even the first emperor was sympathetic to the people''s livelihood, and he knew that it is not easy for women to conceive, so he issued this edict. You are the subjects of this dynasty, but you follow the old system in a pedantic way. What is your intention?" ?


    Everyone has three relatives and six relatives. If every relative dies, they have to observe filial piety for three years. How many years in a person''s life can be wasted like this? It''s all heartbreaking, but what''s wrong with these women that they have to be forced to abort or even die twice? "


    After a long silence, looking up at the silent hall, Chu Nanzhi sighed deeply: "Magistrate Zhan, please tell me who is so stubborn and treats human life like nothing?"


    The person who can make officials and people in the city so taboo must not be an ordinary person.


    Zhan He gritted his teeth, and then blurted out: "This person is a famous scholar in my Langzhou city, Gu Lei, the patriarch of the Gu family village. Although he is a commoner, he has a pivotal position in my Langzhou. When Consort Pei was stationed in Langzhou, he also respected Mr. Gu very much, and would ask Mr. Gu for any difficult matters in the state, asking for a proper solution."


    "Gu Lei?"


    Hearing this name, Chu Nanzhi felt sore in his heart.


    Old Chang lost his life in order to ask him to come forward to preside over the reform of the government system in Langzhou.


    In order to follow the old system, they could actually violate the sacred will. It is really incredible to see human life so clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： shattered

    Chapter 794 Broken Jar


    At this time, Zhan He began to explain swearingly: "Old Gu''s disciples are all over the empire, and three out of ten officials from various ministries in the court are from his sect, let alone Langzhou City. All the deaths of the family were caused by him."


    After finishing speaking, the magistrate of Ling County fetched the autopsy report and handed it to Chu Nanzhi, and continued to report:


    "Please take a look at the empress. The lower official has already ordered her to conduct an autopsy. The knife wounds on the six members of Qian''s family were all caused by sharp knives. They were killed by one blow. The depth of the knife was about one foot, but the thickness was less than half an inch. The cuts of the blades are consistent, and such a sharp but thin blade is by no means made by the people, it can only come from the army."


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi, who was carefully reading the autopsy report, Zhan He showed a more determined look in his eyes:


    "Many of the old disciples of Gu are officials in Langzhou City, and there are too many powerful troops in the army. I have read the policy and theory of the queen''s official system reform. It is really refreshing. It is the creation of Kuangfu Chaogang. I admire it, but such a fair and reasonable method will certainly arouse the anger of the aristocratic family, and they are absolutely unwilling to see this scientific research method come out."


    Listening to Zhan He''s convincing words, combined with all the files he had read, Chu Nanzhi also vaguely realized that the death of the Qian family was inseparable from Chang Lao''s assassination.


    It is understandable for them to assassinate Chang Lao to prevent the reform of the official system, but it is a bit insane to kill the Qian family.


    As Chu Wenbi said, the nanny just wanted to earn a few taels of silver to improve the family''s livelihood, so why did she suffer such a catastrophe.


    However, the case of Li Sanmu and the state court official Shi Checha Chang Lao has not made any progress in the past month, and no conclusions can be drawn at all based on the autopsy report.


    After all, if this kind of military dagger is really involved in the army, it is not as easy to investigate as it was in Jinhui''s family, it is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    After thinking about it, she signaled decisively to Tang Weiming: "Mr. Tang, you take someone to Gujiazhuang personally, and ask the head of the Gu family to come and ask questions."


    "Will Mr. Gu come to the county government office?"


    Tang Weiming frowned, and looked at Chu Nanzhi anxiously.


    This is not a child''s play, such a great Confucianist in the world should not be offended.


    Although Zhan He suspects that Gu Lei sent someone to assassinate Chang Lao and slaughter Qian''s family, but there is no conclusive evidence.


    Hearing that the queen was going to get someone, my heart became agitated: "Queen, I''m an official"


    "Don''t need to say too much, I just told Gu Lao to come to the county government for questioning, there is no other meaning."


    Chu Nanzhi interrupted Zhan He, Wen said with a smile: "Could it be that the empress who is about to be canonized in this palace invites a famous person from a state to come to talk and be instructed?"


    "The lower officials dare not."


    Jan He tremblingly shook his head.


    "go quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi urged Tang Weiming to go, while she stayed and continued to interrogate the details of the murder of the Qian family.


    Jan He summoned the county lieutenants and guards who were going to conduct a thorough investigation to the courtyard for her to dispatch.


    Looking at a group of cautious county government officials, Chu Nanzhi showed a relaxed smile on purpose, and asked casually: "I heard that the assassination of Chang Lao and the murder of Qian''s family were all carried out by Tong Xianwei in person."


    "Exactly."


    Lieutenant Tong Xian replied cautiously.


    "Apart from the autopsy report made by Wu, what other findings did Lieutenant Tong have?"


    Chu Nanzhi casually flipped through the file, not checking the expressions of the few people.


    Seeing her being so approachable, everyone''s nervousness eased a lot.


    Tongxian Lieutenant replied meticulously: "Don''t dare to lie to the queen. The lower officials sent people to search around and found no clues. The murderer is really cunning."


    "It can be concluded that it was done by people in the army. This is an important clue."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her head and comforted her.


    In Luyan Port, she was used to dealing with officials of the county government, and she knew the style of these people very well.


    As for how to proceed with this serial murder case, she had already decided not to start with the case itself, only by taking a long line to catch big fish.


    The so-called well-known scholar in Langzhou, Gu Lei, is the long line she let out. If this person is really inseparable from this case, today he can pierce his hypocritical mask.


    But if he didn''t do this, she had to make some preparations before meeting him.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Nanzhi pretended to be nonchalant and began to gossip with several officials: "I have heard about Gu Lao''s reputation, but just a few words from him can make the whole Lang Pregnant women in the prefecture dare not give birth, and even the newborn baby in this palace cannot even get a wet nurse, thinking about it is horrifying, but I don''t know what he can do?"


    "The queen''s position and honor and favor, mother''s honor to the world, we are naturally in awe, but the queen will always go back to Beijing. Excluding the three states of Qinghe, this famous family in Langzhou can occupy half of my dynasty. If you want to be safe and sound in Langzhou To make a living, you should give some face to these famous families."


    Jan He replied with a smile.


    Although he had already heard that the queen was trying to test everyone''s tone, he was very aggrieved after being the magistrate of this county for several years, and he kept talking a lot. At this time, he deliberately incited the anger in Chu Nanzhi''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the county magistrate and county lieutenant were dissatisfied, and they all cast supercilious glances at him.


    Lieutenant Tongxian hurriedly added: "Speaking of which, Langzhou is indeed no better than other places. Even the previous emperors had ordered to allow Langzhou to follow the ancestral system. It must not ruin the reputation of this ancient capital, which has been famous for thousands of years for its filial piety, benevolence and righteousness. The national mourning should not be sloppy, the common people are deeply favored by the emperor, so they should observe the funeral for the late emperor."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled slightly.


    In an instant, he saw that there were many things in Zhan He''s heart that he dared not say.


    At this time, I probably understood the reason why we couldn''t find a wet nurse. I''m afraid it was a fulfillment of the saying "There are no tigers in the mountains, but monkeys rule the world".


    Glancing at the crowd lukewarmly, when looking at the county magistrate Zhan He, Chu Nanzhi''s eyes were a bit more meaningful, and then asked: "I heard that all women who give birth during the national mourning period will be delivered by According to the official registration and inspection, this Jichun County is also considered a large county, so there must be quite a few women who are in labor in this month or so, after all, they are conceived in October, so can they hide the fetus so smoothly?"


    "Naturally so..."


    The county magistrate and the county lieutenant were about to rush to answer, but Zhan He''s voice immediately overwhelmed the two of them: "How can it be so smooth, it is not easy for a woman to conceive, let alone when it is time to give birth, there are ways to have an abortion , using drugs to forcibly give birth to a stillborn fetus, or using external force to beat, compress and vibrate the abdomen to cause the fetus to abort, and what''s more, there are many people who drown the fetus and discard it."


    He said such a sad thing calmly, which made Chu Nanzhi very angry.


    Chu Wenbi immediately reprimanded angrily, "Magistrate Zhan, as a parent and official, you are so shameless that you despise other people''s lives."


    Jan He, however, looked like a broken can, and immediately knelt down, took off the black gauze cap and held it in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Your official is ashamed of treating the people of this county, and please punish the queen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： convince people with reason

    Chapter 795 Convincing people with reasoning


    The county magistrate and the county lieutenant were taken aback by the sudden action of the county magistrate Zhan He, and they all knelt down and persuaded: "Master county magistrate, what are you doing? , no complaints, what is your sin?"


    After persuading him, County Captain Tong secretly cast a threatening look at Zhan He.


    This subtle movement has already been noticed by Chu Nanzhi.


    At this moment, she understood why Zhan He sat idle in the courtyard when he first entered the government office, deliberately neglecting himself to show off.


    The magistrate of a majestic county still depends on the eyes of the county magistrate and county lieutenant. He is controlled by others everywhere, and he is indeed aggrieved.


    "Magistrate Zhan, although you play tricks and act lazy and inactive in front of me, even a little rude, I know that you are not a mediocre person. The tragedy of the Qian family happened only half a day ago, and you have already made your autopsy conclusion Look carefully and have your own unique insights.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi held up the official hat in his hand while speaking, and put it back on for him with a solemn expression:


    "Even you have studied the dossiers of the old lady, so it can be seen that you have been studying these two cases with all your heart. Today, I am here personally, and I am determined to investigate this case. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me truthfully." After all, this Langzhou city is not decided by the so-called famous families, since it is on the territory of the empire, there are laws to follow and laws to convey."


    Looking sharply at Yan Xiancheng and the county lieutenant, Chu Nanzhi''s words became sharper:


    "Since this palace is in this position, if you can''t even protect your own children, if you can''t seek justice for those mothers who are pregnant for ten months, how can you live up to the virtuous name of mothers in the world? Which one of you present has no family and children? , can you bear to see your own wife suffering, and your soon-to-be-born child stillborn?"


    The loud and loud words left the county magistrate and county lieutenant speechless, and they immediately lowered their heads and dared not speak again.


    Jen He saw that the Queen was determined to take care of this matter, so he sighed and replied: "Since July, in just over a month, the county has reported nearly a hundred cases of maternal deaths due to dystocia. Ten times more than usual."


    At this point, Zhan He was so choked up that he couldn''t speak. After pondering for a long time, he continued: "The official is very sad about this. There are thirteen counties in Langzhou, and each county has at least twenty counties. It''s really hard to guess what''s going on in the rest of the counties."


    This shocking number made Chu Nanzhi and Chu Wenbi startled.


    Chu Wenbi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "In the small Jichun County alone, nearly a hundred women died of dystocia in one month, and what an astonishing number of women who induced labor due to national mourning ?¡±


    Chu Nanzhi could hear the deep meaning in Zhan He''s words.


    The medical conditions are poor these days, and it is inevitable that women in a county will die due to dystocia, but there are so many people in this month, it can be seen that there is something tricky in it.


    The more people who think about it are the deaths caused by induced labor due to national mourning, the government reported it as dystocia in order to conceal the guilt.


    And this is only the count of those who died of dystocia, and those who have successfully aborted their fetuses do not know what a huge number it should be.


    The method of inducing labor these days is really cruel, let alone when it is time to give birth.


    At this moment, she really realized what it means to have policies above and countermeasures below.


    Just like what Chang said at the beginning, the first emperor had done little in his reign for more than 20 years, but he was indeed an emperor who cared about the people. Before he died, the only measure to benefit the people was ruined by low-level officials. It is chilling to think about it. .


    Since Lin Jinxiao went north and asked her to assist in Langzhou affairs, for the sake of her newly born little Ruiji and Ruisi, and for the sake of this unfair world, she is also determined to fight against the famous families in Langzhou to the end.


    Looking across the crowd like a knife''s edge, Chu Nanzhi said to Zhan He in a heavy tone: "Magistrate Zhan, today I have promoted you as the chief officer of the Tingwei Mansion to inspect Tingwei Shi in Langzhou. If you find out the puerpera who suffered from the national mourning in each state this time, if you encounter obstacles, you can bring the official documents of the Ting Wei Mansion and cooperate with the local government offices to arrest them immediately."


    Hearing this, the county magistrate and the county lieutenant all lowered their heads in panic, only Zhan He clasped his fists proudly and said: "Your official will fulfill his mission, and he will thoroughly investigate all unjust cases in all counties in the state."


    As soon as the voice fell, a heavy crutch sound came from outside the courtyard.


    Chu Nanzhi looked up and saw Tang Weiming leading a white-haired old man strolling in.


    Although the old man was in his twilight years, he walked vigorously and calmly. Every step he took was like a cold wind, which added a little chill to the scorching courtyard.


    Chu Nanzhi sat firmly in the hall, quietly watching the old man walking forward step by step.


    Wait until the old man stepped into the main hall, he just bowed his hands to her neither humble nor overbearing: "Gu Lei, a grassroots man, has seen the queen."


    Such a calm demeanor really has a bit of everyone''s demeanor, Chu Nanzhi guessed that this old man should be the great Confucian in Gujiazhuang.


    Holding the attitude of courtesy first and soldiers later, Chu Nanzhi didn''t attack him directly, but smiled gently and said: "Mr. Gu doesn''t need to be too polite."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Tang Weiming: "Give me a seat for Mr. Gu."


    "Dare not."


    Gu Lei moved the crutch in his hand forward, with a straight body, and said solemnly: "I heard that the queen summoned me, and the grassroots dare not not come. I don''t know what the queen summoned the old man to come, please tell me clearly?"


    Seeing the arrogant attitude of the little old man, but he was so polite that no one could find any faults, Chu Nanzhi could only look at Zhan He with a wry smile, and replied with deep meaning: "It seems that Mr. Quite preconceived?"


    "The empress is serious, the grassroots are just commoners, how dare they disrespect the empress."


    Gu Lei replied with a flickering eyebrow.


    "Old Gu''s words are wrong."


    Zhan He glanced at him with ill intentions: "I heard that it was Mr. Gu''s slight remarks about the Queen''s childbirth last month that caused the whole Langzhou city to fall into the state mourning and cessation of childbirth, causing many women to die due to dystocia. Now they are even more willing to kill six members of Qian''s family, a good citizen in this county, to maintain the old system."


    "Magistrate Zhan, you are not a gentleman when you spout blood without proof. Is this what you do as an official?"


    Gu Lei calmly glanced at Chu Nanzhi who was sitting upright, and replied calmly: "Yes, the grass-roots people do have some criticisms about the Queen''s death in the country, and even at this moment, the grass-people still think that the queen''s move is against the late emperor. disrespectful."


    "Gu Lao is famous all over the world, and he pays attention to convincing people with virtue, and as the chief officer of the court captain''s mansion, I always only accept reason, but since Gu Lao is holding on to the matter of Ben Gong''s childbirth, then Ben Gong will be with you today." Be reasonable."


    Chu Nanzhi''s Liu eyebrows slightly trembled and a slight smile curved, and he said slowly and generously:


    "I abolished the system of martyrdom in the early years of my dynasty. It can be seen that the sages of the previous emperors valued human life far more than the previous dynasty. I think this alone is enough to make the world return. The unfailing foundation, but Mr. Gu insisted on the old rituals, asking the expecting women to give up their flesh and blood, even a dead body, and asked how is this different from the system of human martyrdom?"


    Gu Lei''s eyes paused when he heard this, but he didn''t know how to answer her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： conceited

    Chapter 796 Conceited


    "There are unpredictable things in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings. I don''t know if Mr. Gu has ever calculated how many women are waiting to give birth during the national funeral?"


    Seeing that Gu Lei remained silent, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to go on and say:


    "The first emperor mourned the death of the whole country. It was said that those who can be a benevolent emperor must love the people like a son. The first emperor died in his prime, but unfortunately died young. Even he himself couldn''t bear to see someone die innocently because of his death, so he awarded the The purpose of the three-day mourning period is to save these innocent lives,


    As early as the early years of the Kai Dynasty, there were amendments to the country''s funeral and termination of pregnancy. In the Chonghua Dynasty, it was made public to the world in the form of laws, and flexible regulations were made on the mourning period. The clothes are released for three days, and it is not forbidden to take wives, marry daughters, sacrifices, drink alcohol, and eat meat. Neither the palace nor the officials and people of Langzhou have given birth to the mourning period. Yu De, Mr. Gu just had the heart to watch thousands of lives die during the national mourning period? "


    Gu Lei''s complexion changed drastically upon hearing the well-founded words, and shame gradually appeared on his calm face.


    "Since the national mourning stops pregnancy without giving birth, what right does Mr. Gu have to deprive those women in labor of their right to conceive life?"


    Chu Nanzhi stood up slowly, walked towards Gu Lei, who was deep in thought, step by step, and said unhurriedly:


    "The rise and fall of dynasties has its own destiny, but the progress of civilization has never stopped. If it was mentioned in the previous dynasty, it would not be wrong to think about people''s sacrifices, but it would not be wrong to think about it a hundred years later. Would you like to see your relatives buried with you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Lei thought about it and nodded slightly, knelt down devoutly and kowtowed: "The grass people are ignorant. They never thought that they would cause the Langzhou city to suffer catastrophe because of a few superficial opinions. Please punish the queen. Cao people wish Apologize with death."


    "Mr. Gu please stand up."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and motioned him to get up, but at this moment his heart was full of doubts.


    This little old man behaved aboveboard in every way, and he didn''t look like a sinister and cunning person.


    He can even show his disrespect to himself nakedly on the surface, and he must be disdainful to use such tricks that secretly harm others.


    Furthermore, being able to enter Chang Lao''s eyes, she felt from the bottom of her heart that this little old man should not be a villain.


    With a skeptical attitude, she walked back to the desk and sat down, and then ordered Tang Weiming to give Gu Lei a seat, and then continued: "I said that I invited Mr. Gu here today for no other reason. Narrative."


    "The queen doesn''t have to test the grassroots."


    Gu Lei was finally willing to sit down, and replied calmly: "The six members of Qian''s family died in an accident. The grassroots have also heard about it today. The grassroots are deeply saddened by this. Judging from the current situation, some people suspect that the old man killed her family. It''s reasonable, but the old man''s life is considered upright, he can be killed but not humiliated, if he offends the queen, he will lead her to death without any complaints, but it''s absolutely impossible for the old man to admit to this trumped-up crime."


    After finishing speaking, the old eyes stared at Zhan He deeply.


    "I am deeply grateful to Gu Lao for being able to confide in Ben Gong, and I also firmly believe that Gu Lao will never do such evil things that destroy conscience."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and comforted her.


    At this moment, she can roughly conclude that the deaths of Chang Lao and Qian''s family are inseparable from the reform of the official system.


    As for whether the old man in front of him is related to the two cases, it is easy to find out.


    After thinking about it for a moment, in front of the county magistrate and county magistrate, Chu Nanzhi looked at Gu Lei deeply, and said in a solemn voice: "But since I was entrusted by the new emperor to reform the government system in Langzhou, this Strange things happened in Langzhou City, and I have to suspect that the two murders are closely related to this, I wonder what Elder Gu thinks about this?"


    Thinking of Chang Yanjue''s death, Gu Lei felt deeply regretful, and sighed sincerely: "Old Chang devoted his whole life to the country and the people, he is the person I respect most in his life, but it''s a pity that before he can meet Chang Lao, he encounters Unexpectedly, the old man is really sad."


    But thinking about the reform of the official system, Gu Lei felt worried.


    And this is also an important reason why he has never gone to the Changfu to express his condolences.


    After pondering for a while, he also truthfully stated the concerns in his heart: "Although the old man also thinks there are many merits in the policy of reforming the official system proposed by the queen, the current situation is difficult and it is not the time for drastic reforms. The war still depends on the rich and noble families, and the stability of various places also needs to be maintained by those great families."


    "Old Gu''s words are wrong."


    Chu Nanzhi shook his head disapprovingly and said: "There is an old saying that water can carry a boat and overturn it. To achieve the prosperity and peace of the empire, it does not rely on the strength of a few noble families, but the joint efforts of the people of the country. Nowadays, the major gentry control the way of raising officials and employing people, so that those who want to serve the court have no way to enter the court, while those in office only want to fill their own pockets, who will be willing to be loyal to the country if this continues?"


    "That''s just because my dynasty has been poisoned by party disputes over the years, which has caused such chaos in the court. If we can maintain the measures of the early years of the dynasty and appoint Zhongzheng and virtuous people to strictly select and recommend officials, why not worry about them? Do your best to serve your country.¡±


    When it comes to the recommended officials, this is also the thing Gu Lei is most proud of in his life.


    Although he was not as powerful as Chang Yanjue in the court, the scholars who can be recommended are now all over the court and the public, and he seems to have become the mainstay of the court.


    Stroking his beard with satisfaction on his face, Gu Lei proudly boasted: "Although the people I have promoted in my life are not great sages, I can definitely guarantee that the current officials are all loyal, filial, benevolent and righteous. Yeye has never had any incompetent officials who neglected their duties and even oppressed and exploited the people."


    Hearing this, Tong County Wei quickly echoed with a smile: "This is a point that I think deeply. Gu Lao has recommended countless scholars in his life, but most of the officials in Langzhou City have been supported by Gu Lao. In order to repay Gu Lao''s kindness, they have been working hard these years, and this is why my Langzhou has flourished in these years.


    Not to mention anything else, let¡¯s just talk about the new Chang Shi lord Zhang Xuan. He has been the governor of Puzhuo County for five years, and he has managed the county in an orderly manner. Exemplary. "


    Chu Nanzhi has also heard about Zhang Xuan, the new governor of the state capital, and his reputation is indeed good.


    However, regarding Gu Lei''s remarks, her summary of this person, although she has some talents and prestige, most of them make her feel very conceited.


    Such a conceited person would disdain to use insidious tricks to murder the lives of such insignificant people as the six members of the Qian family.


    So at this moment, Chu Nan Zhizi''s suspicion of him is getting weaker and weaker, but Chu Nan Zhi is already sure about the way to break him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： tour

    Chapter 797 Visit


    Scholars are respectable but also fearful, especially if Gu Lei is such a respectable family scholar, if he can''t let him use it for himself willingly, the result will only be counterproductive.


    Chu Nanzhi really doesn''t like people like Gu Lei who think too much of themselves, but judging from the current situation, if they want to draw out the real culprit behind the scenes, this old man has to be the introduction.


    Thinking silently in her heart for a moment, she suddenly smiled at Gu Lei: "I have heard about the prosperity of this Zhongzhou capital, but the Japanese palace is about to return to Beijing, and I want to see Langzhou before I leave. How do the officials from different parts of the city govern the area under their jurisdiction, how about Mr. Gu accompanying me to visit various places today?"


    "It''s a blessing for the grassroots that the empress has such elegance, and the grassroots are willing to go."


    Gu Lei was very confident about this and directly agreed.


    "Very good."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Zhan He with blinking eyebrows, and then ordered: "Please ask Mr. Zhan to take me to Jichun County to observe the people''s feelings in the county."


    Zhan He is a shrewd person, and realized that this is a good time to expose the officials of the counties in Langzhou, so he readily replied: "The next official takes orders."


    After finishing speaking, he led everyone straight to the home of the maternity registered by the government who died of dystocia due to the national mourning.


    Not long after walking out of the Jichun County Government Office, I met a family with a white flag hanging on the door.


    Chu Nanzhi took a closer look, seeing that the huge courtyard was unusually quiet, so she asked Tang Weiming to call for the door.


    Those who opened the door saw many officials standing at the door, and immediately closed the door tightly in panic, as if seeing Yama.


    Seeing this, Tongxian Lieutenant didn''t ask Zhan He and Chu Nanzhi for instructions, he went straight up and patted the gate of the courtyard, and shouted proudly: "Chen Laosan, the queen and Gu Jiazhuang Gu Lao came to the humble house in person. Condolences to your deceased wife and children, don''t hurry to open the courtyard door."


    Hearing the sound of urging, there was movement in the yard again.


    Not long after, the gate of the courtyard opened wide, and a strong man rushed out with a few servants. When he saw Chu Nanzhi and the others in a panic, he knelt down and begged, "The grass people There is nothing overstepping the rules in the house, so please be accommodating."


    "Cough, what are you talking about? The empress and Mr. Gu came to express their condolences, but you acted like you were guarding against thieves. You are so kind as a donkey."


    Tong Xianwei had just finished speaking cursingly, Chu Nanzhi strode forward, dismissed the county lieutenant, and helped the youngest Chen up.


    Seeing the terrified expressions of the master and servants, she could only lower her voice and ask softly, "Why is there a white flag hanging on the house?"


    Chen Laosan looked at this plainly dressed woman with a dazed expression on his face.


    Jan He hurriedly stepped forward and explained: "This is the new emperor, who came here to express condolences when he heard that the lady in the family had passed away."


    As soon as he heard that it was the queen, Chen Laosan''s legs gave way in fright, and he quickly knelt down again, bowing down in fear and respect: "Caomin has seen the queen."


    Then he reported incoherently: "Caomin. Just because Caomin''s wife passed away due to dystocia, today is just over seven days ago, and the white banner on the mansion has not had time to be removed."


    "Is it really a dystocia?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked casually, but Chen Laosan carefully looked at the county magistrate and magistrate behind her, and after a long time, he gritted his teeth and replied: "Don''t dare to lie to the queen, it is indeed difficult to give birth."


    Jen Hepburn felt that the number of maternal dystocia deaths reported in the county recently was a bit strange, so he was not willing to let it go at this moment.


    Since he brought the queen and everyone here, he must break the casserole and ask the end. Looking at Chen Laosan with cold eyes, he asked sharply:


    "Your wife, Xu''s official, has heard a lot about it, and she can be regarded as a well-known lady, Chen Laosan, when you were not yet prosperous and poor, your lady followed you wholeheartedly, and helped you to build up the rich family that you are now. Jiaye, in order to thank your first wife, the family has never had a concubine in these years. The love between your husband and wife is a good story in this county, and your wife has given birth to two children for you, both of which were natural , why did the third child have a dystocia?"


    "Magistrate Zhan, a woman''s pregnancy is like going through the gate of hell. Although Xu''s previous two births were normal, but God did not fulfill one''s wishes, it is human nature to have this one. Sprinkle salt on Chen Sanlang''s wound."


    Gu Lei scolded in dissatisfaction.


    Afterwards, he helped Chen Laosan up with kind eyes, and solemnly said: "Today, the old man and the empress have come here to express condolences to your wife. If the empress asks you to tell the truth, there is no need to hide it."


    "Yes, Jiannei did die because of dystocia."


    Chen Laosan looked at Gu Lei, his seemingly indifferent face, but there were already sweat stains on his forehead.


    "In this case, I can only blame your wife for not being blessed, please mourn."


    Chu Nanzhi already noticed something strange.


    It seems that in this city of Langzhou, if you want to hear some truths, you have to think of ways.


    Looking lightly at the eye courtyard, she asked in a warm voice: "I wonder if it would be convenient for Ben Gong and Mr. Gu to put incense on your dead wife?"


    "This"


    Chen Laosan glanced at Tong County Wei standing aside with a look of fear.


    "What do you think he is doing, do you have to get permission from the county magistrate to invite the queen to the hospital?"


    Jan He was so annoyed when he saw it, he scolded sharply.


    "What did the county magistrate say?"


    Tong Xianwei frowned, and urged Chen Laosan coldly: "Hurry up and ask the queen and Gu Lao to come to the door."


    Although Chen Laosan was a hundred reluctant in his heart, he had no choice but to lead everyone into the courtyard gate.


    Stepping into the small courtyard of the Chen family, Chu Nanzhi carefully observed the surroundings. Although it is not considered magnificent, the decorations are quite elegant, and it can be regarded as a well-to-do family. She couldn''t help but think of the old house of the Chu family.


    If Lin Jinxiao hadn''t had this secret life experience, he would have lived such a peaceful life with him in Luyan Port.


    The family is happy and harmonious. Although some parents are unavoidable to make small fights, the life is always comfortable and comfortable.


    Ordinary people pursue nothing more than this.


    Walking into the main house, looking at the living room full of various offerings and incense burner paper money for rituals, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to look again at Chen Laosan who followed carefully behind him.


    Chen Laosan hurriedly repelled the Taoist priests who were doing things, and replied calmly: "Although the deceased wife and young son have been buried in the ground, the grass people are worried that their mother and child will live in peace there, so they specially invited the Taoist priest in the temple to come forward. Let¡¯s do something, burn more clothes and clothes.¡±


    At this point, the voice was visibly trembling and choking.


    Chu Nanzhi silently went forward to light a stick of incense. When she turned her head, she inadvertently saw two young children in sackcloth and mourning clothes poking their heads out of the door.


    When their eyes collided, the two children immediately dodged away.


    Looking at the same age as the quadruplets, I think they are the two sons of Chen Sanlang.


    If you want to hear the truth, it is easiest to start with children.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： unspeakable trouble

    Chapter 798 There is suffering


    Chu Nanzhi gently waved to the door: "Come on, come in."


    Hearing the call from inside, the two little guys poked their heads out again, but when they saw Captain Tong in the crowd, they immediately shrank back.


    County Lieutenant Tong rushed out of the door impatiently, brought the two little guys in, and said angrily: "The empress asked you to come in, but you are still hiding outside the door sneakily, what a shame."


    The two children were so frightened that they burst into tears immediately.


    "Lieutenant Tong, as a magistrate of this county, why are you so rude to children?"


    Jen He glared at him angrily, leaned down quickly, and said while comforting the two little guys: "Today the Empress personally came to mourn your mother, you don''t have to be afraid, if you have anything to say, you can tell her."


    The two little guys looked up at Chu Nanzhi with tears in their eyes, but they were stopped by Chen Laosan: "The dog is timid and unintentionally ran into the Queen and all the adults, please forgive me, Caomin sent them back. "


    Seeing that he was about to leave with the two young children, Zhan He stopped him immediately: "Chen Laosan, today I specially invited the queen to be the master for you. If you miss this opportunity, your wife and the newly born baby The child is really about to be wronged."


    "Magistrate Zhan, what do you mean when you repeatedly push people hard?"


    Gu Lei couldn''t bear this guy anymore, he questioned sharply, then turned to look at Chen Laosan, and shouted loudly: "Chen Sanlang, I will ask you again, your wife really died of dystocia?"


    Chen Laosan looked at everyone in a daze, gritted his teeth but slowly lowered his head.


    Gu Lei felt deeply depressed, and said again: "Is it possible that the old man is still disturbing the souls of the dead, please do it before opening the coffin for an autopsy?"


    "Old Gu."


    Chen Laosan cried out in pain, and was about to answer, but heard a burst of dense footsteps coming from outside the door.


    Everyone looked for the prestige, and saw that it was Tan Qing, the governor of the state capital, and Zhang Xuan, the governor of the state, leading some state servants into the courtyard.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure, Tan Qing came up to her in a hurry, and said with self-blame: "Your official learned that the queen came to Jichun County, so I came here on purpose. The journey is tiring, and the queen is still in childbirth. It is time to tell the subordinate officials in advance, so that the subordinate officials can be prepared."


    After saying that, he knelt down in fear and went to Chu Wenbi to ask: "Please also ask the head of the country to ask the queen to return to the mansion immediately. If the queen''s phoenix body is damaged, it will be difficult for your majesty to explain to the previous officials."


    "Tan Inspector, you still have the face to submit a statement. If it wasn''t for you being unfavorable, why would my daughter come to Jichun County after a long journey to seek justice for the newly hired wet nurse?"


    Chu Wenbi was full of anger and had no place to vent his anger at this time, Tan Qing came and bumped into the gun uninvited, how could he give this guy a good face.


    Not to mention that it is just the governor of a state, even if his son-in-law came to him, he still scolded: "Lord governor, if you don''t hurry up to solve the matter of the funeral and suspension of production in Langzhou City, the old man will be the first to join you when he arrives in Beijing." One."


    "My lord''s lesson is that all low officials are incompetent."


    Tan Qing has been entangled in the affairs of the state government these days, how could he know that the situation below is like this, facing Chu Nanzhi with a solemn expression, and hurriedly pleaded guilty: "Please punish the queen."


    "Get up."


    Chu Nanzhi is well aware of the predicament that Tan Qing has faced since he took office, and he has to help Lin Jinxiao go north to collect food and pay, and also has to prevent the army from resisting the Dongsang people. Many things.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at Zhang Xuan, the long history who came in: "If I remember correctly, when Governor Tan went to the Beibu Gulf to inspect the military situation, he should have given all the policies and orders during the national mourning period to him. Master Chang Shi is right, but why has the number of women who died of dystocia increased tenfold in the past month?"


    "This"


    Zhang Xuan frowned suspiciously: "Your Majesty did not dare to be sloppy with any of the things that the Governor-in-Chief explained. He has already strictly ordered the officials of all counties not to embarrass the mothers who are about to give birth during the national mourning period. Presumably it is because the people of Langzhou City are grateful for the benevolence of the late emperor. Virtue, that''s why we abide by the etiquette and don''t want to go beyond the rules."


    "So, does this palace disrespect the late emperor?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the past deeply, and Zhang Xuan was so frightened that he fell to his knees immediately: "I don''t dare, the queen is gold and jade, how can it be the same."


    "Nonsense."


    Jan He always felt that some officials deliberately disobeyed the late emperor''s will to cause such a catastrophe, so he knelt down furiously, and prayed to Chu Nanzhi:


    "Empress, the first emperor has already issued a will for the people to mourn for three days. Even if the people are grateful for the late emperor''s benevolence, they will never play games with their own children. Moreover, what Lord Changshi said, the people in the city will not exceed the rules in order to abide by the etiquette. Chen Saburo''s first wife, Mrs. Xu, should have induced labor on the day the order arrived, why is it that the first seven days have just passed, and the next official implores the queen to accept Gu Lao''s words and open the coffin for an autopsy."


    "I"


    Gu Lei glared at Zhan He angrily. It was just a threatening word, but he never thought that this guy would still think about it, and it made him miserable for a while.


    But in order to find out the truth, he finally compromised and looked at Chen Laosan with deep eyes: "If that''s the case, then follow what Magistrate Zhan said."


    "Old Gu."


    Chen Laosan knelt down on the ground crying bitterly: "The dead wife has been buried in the ground, please take pity on the Queen and Gu Lao, and don''t disturb their mother and son any more."


    "Chen Sanlang, as a wife and father, you are so timid and afraid of getting into trouble."


    With a face full of hatred for iron and steel, Zhan He scolded angrily: "You and Xu''s husband and wife, she was pregnant for you for ten months, and now she has been wronged to death, and you don''t even have the courage to speak out for her, what a waste of a husband .¡±


    Listening to the menacing scolding, Chen Laosan and the pair of young sons just kept crying, not daring to speak.


    Chu Nanzhi could see that the father and son must have been coerced by someone to dare not tell the truth, so she knelt down slowly and asked intentionally, "Chen Sanlang, right now I am interested in investigating the cause of death of the puerpera during the national funeral. , Everyone complained about your wife''s death, and it''s understandable that you don''t want to open the coffin for an autopsy, but what the county magistrate Zhan said just now has to make people doubt, why is your wife the first seven today?"


    Chen Laosan was suddenly at a loss for words, buried his head tightly, and trembled all over.


    Chu Nanzhi''s voice gradually turned dull: "This makes me a little curious. Is it because you don''t want to open the coffin for an autopsy because you feel sorry for your dead wife or because of other reasons for your dead wife''s death? Could it be that you murdered her yourself, and you are afraid that the autopsy will reveal the truth?" Why are you here?"


    "The grassroots don''t dare, the grassroots don''t dare."


    Chen Laosan clenched his teeth tightly and the corners of his mouth trembled uncontrollably. He was sobbing: "Caomin would rather be smashed to pieces than hurt his wife and children."


    "I believe in you."


    Chu Nanzhi straightened up resolutely, and pretended to leave: "Since this is the case, I also respect your decision. The matter of your dead wife will be settled today."


    He had just walked a few steps outside the hall, when he heard a childish voice behind him: "Please ask your mother to be the master and seek justice for my aunt."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the sound and turned around, seeing that it was Chen Laosan''s eldest son who was weeping and praying to him, he felt a little comfort in his heart. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： tip of the iceberg

    Chapter 799 The tip of the iceberg


    "You little bastard, what nonsense you are talking about, the queen has already concluded it, so don''t you still want to kill your father?"


    Lieutenant Tong Xian strode forward to reprimand Mr. Chen''s young master. Gu Lei was so angry that he slammed his cane on the ground, and reprimanded solemnly: "The queen and the governor are here, why are you a little boy?" The county lieutenant is doing wild things here?"


    "Lieutenant Tong County."


    Chu Nanzhi also glared at him fiercely: "Since I entered Chen''s house, you have repeatedly obstructed the father and son, what is your intention?"


    "Queen, Your Majesty"


    Tong Xianwei was about to speak when he was forced back by Gu Lei''s sharp eyes.


    Chu Nanzhi can be considered to have fully seen Gu Lei''s prestige among the officials and people in Langzhou at this time, and it is true that a look can make people feel frightened.


    She strolled back to the hall, bent down and stared quietly at the weeping little boy with pear blossoms and rain, and softly comforted him while wiping his tears: "Good boy, auntie also wants to seek justice for your mother, but Auntie can''t help you like this."


    After hearing this, Dabao of the Chen family immediately looked fiercely at Lieutenant Tong with his immature eyes, but before he could speak, he was stopped by Chen Laosan again: "Dabao, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Chen Sanlang, you still want to lie to Bengong now?"


    Chu Nanzhi gave a look without anger, and immediately suppressed Chen Sanlang''s anger.


    Chen Family Dabao then looked firmly at Tong Xianwei, pointed at him angrily and said loudly: "Mother, it was him, he was the one who killed our mother, and made us and father lose her mother."


    "you"


    Tongxian Lieutenant was about to draw his sword fiercely, Chu Nanzhi directly waved to the guards in front of the courtyard: "Take down this unparalleled Tongxian Lieutenant."


    "Queen, don''t listen to this childish nonsense."


    Tong Xianwei shouted hoarsely with a bitter face.


    Chu Nanzhi turned a deaf ear to her and continued to face the Chen family Dabao, and said in a gentle voice: "My good boy, don''t be afraid, tell your aunt how this man killed your mother."


    Received her comfort, Chen Jia Dabao replied while sobbing:


    "At the beginning of last month, my father received the official funeral order, and took us back to my grandma''s house, but was reported. Afterwards, the Tong County Captain took people around to search for the whereabouts of our family. My father had no choice but to He took us to hide in Tibet until ten days ago when my mother was due to give birth. My father had no choice but to secretly take us back to the old house, but that night Tong Xianwei found the house, and they broke into the room and beat the mother who was about to give birth. A Niang and her younger brother who had already given birth were beaten to death in front of our eyes by them."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi clenched her fists angrily.


    When she was about to give birth, she was already in pain, but she suffered such a serious crime.


    She looked at Chen Laosan in great distress, and asked sharply: "Chen Sanlang, is what your son said true?"


    Chen Laosan kept choking up, recalling the tragic situation that day, the heart-piercing pain made him speechless for a while.


    Chen Dabao plucked up his courage and continued: "Lieutenant Tong said that my father and mother died in the country and gave birth to a child, and he concealed it from the government and did not report it. He committed an unforgivable crime. If my father does not cooperate with the government and report the death of mother as a dystocia, I want to expose my father and implicate the whole family, so my father has no choice but to keep it a secret in order to protect me and my younger brother."


    "Tong Fei, can you confess what the young master of the Chen family said?"


    Gu Lei finally couldn''t hold back at this time, his pupils burst into flames, and he looked at the county captain angrily.


    When he was in the county government, he once boasted in front of the queen that all his disciples were loyal people. He never thought that he would encounter such a shocking thing after walking through the county.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. I don¡¯t know how many similar tragedies happened in the whole city of Langzhou in the past month, which is really infuriating.


    Tong Fei was escorted by the guards, shaking her body tremblingly, as if she was at a loss.


    "What a simple and honest folk custom, the people of Langzhou voluntarily abide by the etiquette and law in memory of the late emperor''s kindness, and refuse to exceed the rules."


    Gu Lei looked at the long history Zhang Xuan with a lonely face, feeling a great humiliation: "This is what you say to live with the people and plead for the people?"


    "Teacher calm down, there must be some misunderstanding."


    Zhang Xuan was also very angry, and cast an angry glance at Tong Fei, who had already turned livid with fright: "Quickly tell me, who ordered you to dare to disobey the late emperor''s will and act against it?"


    As he spoke, murderous intent appeared in his eyes: "If you dare to say another wrong word today, I will let you die without a place to bury you."


    Facing the aggressive and fierce eyes of everyone, Tong Fei struggled to break away from the restraints of the guards, slammed into the thick pillar in the hall, bleeding profusely, and died on the spot.


    Zhang Xuan hurried forward to check Tong Fei''s breath, then walked back to Chu Nanzhi and Gu Lei, and said in a deep voice: "Report to the queen, report to the teacher, this little county captain committed suicide in fear of crime."


    "Lord Chang Shi has such great authority, just a few words can make people commit suicide in fear of crime."


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Zhang Xuan fiercely like a blade.


    But as soon as the words fell, Gu Lei saw a mouthful of hot blood spurting out of his mouth, and he staggered and fell directly to the ground.


    "Teacher."


    Zhang Xuan didn''t care about Chu Nanzhi''s scolding, and went forward to support Gu Lei in a hurry.


    "The grass people are guilty, the grass people are ashamed of the people of Langzhou, and ask the queen to punish the crimes, the grass people are willing to apologize with death today, and give justice to the people of Langzhou who have suffered this time."


    Gu Lei fell into Zhang Xuan''s arms, his sad eyes fell on Chu Nanzhi''s body, extremely pale and weak.


    Chu Nanzhi just quietly stared at the Chen family father and son and the county lieutenant lying in a pool of blood.


    This Tong Fei is no more than a small county magistrate in the county, but he dared to act so boldly, presumably there must be someone behind him.


    Even if Gu Lei is more prestigious, he may not be able to make the entire Langzhou officialdom be used by him.


    I''m afraid there are bigger forces behind this, and Gu Lei''s reputation is just a public opinion force fueled by the people behind it.


    "I have never thought of punishing Mr. Gu. I believe in the vision of my mentor Chang Lao. There will inevitably be friction in the replacement of the old and new systems. I am never afraid of obstruction and refutation by people of insight like Mr. Gu. As long as it is It is an upright move and I am even willing to accept the debate with my heart, but if someone wants to use insidious tricks to deliberately maintain the old system, then I will never be merciless if I find out."


    Looking deeply at Gu Lei and Zhang Xuan''s master and apprentice, Chu Nanzhi said solemnly:


    "The reform of the government system in Langzhou is bound to persist to the end. I still say that the empire is not the world of the aristocratic family, but the world of the people of the whole country. Although the palace cannot ensure the absolute fairness and justice of the reformed official system, it can govern the world. After all, it depends on those who are virtuous and capable, and only a sound evaluation mechanism can ensure the fairness and strictness of the selection of officials."


    After saying that, he immediately urged Zhan He in front of everyone: "Lord Zhan, from today onwards, you start to thoroughly investigate the murders of bereaved mothers in the whole state, and you must find out the perpetrators behind it."


    "The next official takes orders."


    Today''s queen''s actions undoubtedly gave Zhan He the hope of breaking the ice. He vowed to seek justice for the innocent people who passed away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： big game of chess

    Chapter 800 A Big Game of Chess


    After comforting the Chen family father and son, Chu Nanzhi led the crowd away.


    On the return carriage, Chu Wenbi was full of confusion. Looking at his daughter who was resting with her eyes closed, he asked with a puzzled face, "Da Zhi, you said today that you would come to uphold justice for the Qian family, but why did you not Take the patriarch of Gujiazhuang to the county to watch such a commotion?"


    "Magistrate Zhan suspects that the deaths of Chang Lao and the Qian family are inseparable from the head of the Gu family. What does father think about this?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t answer him in a hurry, but asked back.


    "This head of the Gu family doesn''t look like the murderer who murdered them."


    Chu Wenbi hesitated and shook his head: "The expression on his father''s face today is indeed saddened by the death of Mrs. Chen, I''m afraid he was taken advantage of by others."


    "Father''s conjecture is consistent with what I think."


    Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and said with a slight smile: "Although he is the leader of the Langzhou gentry, he has never entered the officialdom. Today, Tong Fei would rather die than confess the person behind the scenes, which shows that the person behind the scenes is so powerful in Langzhou City that he can pinch him It is obviously impossible for the head of the Gu family to control their lifeline."


    "Since that''s the case, why did you let the magistrate of Zhan County mobilize people to seek justice for the deceased mothers?"


    Chu Wenbi was still puzzled: "Da Lang is looking forward to the return of your mother and son in Beijing, you don''t want to delay here."


    "Things in this world can''t just be seen on the surface. There are a few unsolved cases that have no clues at the moment, but there is one thing that my daughter can be sure of. They are all here for the reform of the bureaucracy."


    Chu Nanzhi patiently explained to him: "Since there is no way to find out, we can only try to lure the murderer to appear. The head of the Gu family is proud of himself, and the most proud thing in his life is the scholars he has recommended these years. Breaking through his psychological defense layer by layer, let him have a clear understanding of this aristocratic family in Langzhou."


    Chu Wenbi stared at her blankly, as if he understood something but didn''t understand anything.


    Seeing his helpless expression, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Okay, father, I know you''re worried that Dalang will be alone in the capital, and when I settle the Langzhou City matter, we will immediately enter the capital and arrive at the capital." At that time, I will personally choose a big house for you and your mother, and you can enjoy your life in Beijing.¡±


    Now that he is rich, Chu Wenbi most wants to go back to his hometown and live with his relatives, but when he thinks about the distance between Jingling City and Pingning Prefecture, he is really worried that his daughter will be alone in the palace, so he has no choice but to obey: "As long as your sisters live well, I will be at ease wherever your mother and I are."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t help frowning: "Hey, I haven''t gone to find a reliable nanny to take back with me after I left for a long time. St. Regis and Rui Si are probably starving."


    "Until the truth about the Qian family''s affairs is revealed, I''m afraid no one will dare to enter the mansion again. Even the rich and powerful will have to save their lives."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly.


    "The servants who wanted to go out to buy cows should also come back."


    Chu Wenbi thought about it and said with relief: "When the cows are bought back, let''s deal with them with milk for a while, no matter how difficult the days are, they will pass."


    "Naturally."


    Chu Nanzhi squinted her eyes and looked out of the car window, hoping that everything would go smoothly.


    She wants to play a big game of chess.


    Outside Langzhou city, inside Gujiazhuang


    Zhang Xuan personally helped Gu Lei back to the villa, and seeing that his complexion has improved a lot, a look of joy appeared on his sad face: "The teacher really scared the students just now, and the Chen family''s incident is no wonder Teacher, teacher, there is no need to blame yourself, Langzhou has a vast land and rich resources, there are always places beyond our reach, so there will inevitably be some treacherous people."


    "If I remember correctly, Wei Tongfei of Jichun County was the person who was promoted by Mr. Changshi himself when he was the sheriff?"


    Gu Lei glanced at him deeply, leaning on his crutches and asked earnestly: "Erlang, you are becoming a bigger and bigger official now, how much do you remember of your original intention to be an official?"


    Zhang Xuan smirked, and replied with a sincere face: "Thanks to the mentor''s support all the way, I have a student today. The student has always been grateful for the teacher''s teaching, vowed to be loyal to the imperial court, and pleaded for the people of the world. I have never forgotten this. .¡±


    "yes?"


    Gu Lei faced him with a wry smile: "But today''s facts really opened my eyes for the teacher."


    "This incident is indeed outrageous. It can be seen that the water in Langzhou is very deep."


    Zhang Xuan sighed, but a sly smile suddenly appeared on his face: "But that''s fine, it shows that some people don''t want to see changes in the official system in Langzhou. The queen is just a woman, how can she understand the officialdom?" The truth is, who can be an official depends on a person with great wisdom like a mentor."


    If it was before today, Gu Lei would not have doubted his flattering words. It can be seen that after the tragedy of the Chen family, he already doubted himself, and felt that he had become an accomplice of Langzhou officials to kill the people.


    "Today''s officialdom is indeed not what it used to be. What I have seen all these years are selfish children of the powerful. As for real talents and practical knowledge, they seem to be much less important in front of the family."


    At this point, Gu Lei closed his eyes and sighed slowly: "Perhaps what the queen said is right, after all, this world belongs to the people of the world, not a few big families. , will stir up the whole court into a miasma, the end of Tang Yao and King Qinghe is old and I don''t want to repeat the same mistakes, Erlang, you have to take care of yourself."


    "Doesn''t the mentor want to support the Queen''s reform of the official system?"


    Hearing his meaningful words, Zhang Xuan suddenly felt bad, and loudly dissuaded him: "Master is an important figure in my Langzhou City, so I shouldn''t compromise because of this matter of the Chen family. Right now, my court is in turmoil. You have to rely on the full support of the big families, how can you listen to the queen''s words, what kind of bureaucratic reforms, if the foundation is touched, how can you turn the tide?"


    "The old man is exhausted, Erlang should go back earlier."


    Gu Lei was in a turmoil right now, and he didn''t want to discuss this topic with him in depth, so he left him and went straight back to the mansion.


    He rested peacefully at the mansion for a few days, but as the unjust cases uncovered by Zhan Heche continued to surface and the number of officials arrested gradually increased, Gu Lei finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He faintly noticed that there was a bird hidden behind Langzhou City Big hands have been dominating the entire officialdom.


    Recalling the death of Chang Yanjue, the annihilation of the six members of the Qian family, and the murdered mothers during the national mourning, he finally made a choice.


    On the day before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Gu Lei ordered his servants to go to the governor''s mansion in advance to hand over the greeting card, and asked them to hire a horse and horse to drive to the city in person, preparing to go to see the queen.


    After returning from Jichun County, Chu Nanzhi has been waiting for news from Gujiazhuang in the mansion.


    One day, she was looking at the autopsy report of Lin Jinqian, mother and son, brought back by Li Sanmu from Anhe County, when she saw Tang Weiming stepping in in a hurry with a smile on his face and eyes: "Queen, the head of the Gu clan is going out." Already, they are coming towards the Governor¡¯s Mansion in the city.¡±


    Looking at the little eunuch''s happy face, Chu Nanzhi put down the case file in her hand as usual, and said thoughtfully:


    "Li Sanmu investigated the case of Princess Qian''s murder. Judging from Wu Zuo''s autopsy conclusion, the knife wound was consistent with that of Chang Lao and the six members of Qian''s family. If you want to kill Princess Qian''s family of three, the least noticeable place would be in Beijing. That''s right, after all, there are many people in Beijing who want their lives, but why choose to do it on the border of Langzhou?"


    "Didn''t the queen say before that Anhe County is close to Yizhou, and the murderer wanted to use this to instigate the relationship between the queen and the old party of the Tang family."


    Tang Weiming replied suspiciously.


    "No, no, I think there is another big reason."


    Chu Nanzhi squinted her eyes halfway, and said firmly: "I think their power is only in Langzhou, and only committing crimes in Langzhou can be sure."


    After saying that, he immediately ordered Tang Weiming to send Li Sanmu to come.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： The big governor with five flowers tied

    Chapter 801 The tied-up governor


    Not long after, Li Sanmu was led into the courtyard by Tang Weiming.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, and seeing that this guy has lost a lot of weight with his frowning face, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing jokingly: "Master Li, do you want to catch the murderer who assassinated Chang Lao and Princess Qian as soon as possible?"


    "The lower official naturally hopes to help the queen solve the case as soon as possible."


    Li Sanmu replied impatiently.


    During this time, he was handling cases in his dreams every day.


    "Today I will let you catch the murderer."


    Chu Nanzhi called him forward, and whispered: "I asked Sanlang to recruit a group of dead men, and he left these people in Langzhou before he went north, so you led them out of the city secretly, As long as you stay firmly with the patriarch of Gujiazhuang, I guarantee that you will be able to catch the murderer."


    "Really?"


    Li Sanmu was ecstatic, his entire brow trembling uncontrollably.


    "It''s absolutely true."


    Chu Nanzhi''s face suddenly tightened, and he confessed with a sudden and solemn expression: "But you have to promise me two things. First, you must ensure the safety of Gu Lao; second, try to catch as many alive as possible."


    After the words fell, he was worried that he would miss something, so he quickly reminded: "Li Sanmu, do you still remember the place where Chang Lao was killed?"


    "Your officer will remember."


    Li Sanmu gritted his teeth furiously: "Since I came to Langzhou, I have vowed to catch the murderer who murdered Chang Lao. I will never forget where Chang Lao was killed."


    "very good."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded and said: "There is no place in front of the village and no shop in the back. It is a good place to kill people and steal goods. It takes about an hour to get into the city from Gujiazhuang. Right now, you should be there just in time to pick up Mr. Gu. Hurry up." Go, don''t waste the time."


    Hearing the queen''s determined tone, Li Sanmu rushed out the door in doubt, and secretly led the dead out of the city.


    Tang Weiming''s mind was full of question marks at this time, and he frowned and asked, "Queen, can we really catch the murderer who assassinated Chang Lao today?"


    Since she came back from Jichun County, the queen has stayed in the mansion all day to accompany the little highnesses and princesses, and never went out to investigate the case. It is incredible that she is so sure that the murderer will appear.


    "How about we bet a hundred taels of silver?"


    Chu Nanzhi teased and smiled evilly at him.


    "Slaves. Slaves don''t have money."


    Seeing that the queen was confident, Tang Weiming dared not bet with her, so he changed the subject quickly after prevaricating: "A few days ago, I heard that your majesty and the ancestors wanted to take the queen and the little princess back to the palace before the Mid-Autumn Festival. , but tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and no one has come to the palace for a long time, could it be that something happened in Jingling City?"


    On this point, Chu Nanzhi was also deeply worried.


    I heard that Lin Jinxiao transferred the troops of the three major battalions in Beijing to the front line. The number of defenders in the city is only 10,000.


    While hesitating, Tang Weiming''s questioning voice sounded again: "Since the queen is sure that the case of Chang Lao''s assassination can be solved today, after the murderer is arrested and brought to justice, shall we set off for the capital immediately?"


    Looking at his expectant eyes, Chu Nanzhi waved his hands indifferently: "It''s better to wait for His Majesty to deliver the decree, and then we will start our journey."


    Recalling the incident of escaping from Jingling City, she still has lingering fears and dare not be careless.


    Right now, the safety of herself and the little treasures is at stake, and she can''t let the little boy be distracted at this time.


    Furthermore, before the reform of the government system in Langzhou was finalized, she was not at ease to leave.


    Since Xiaobailian dared to call out the three major battalions, she had no choice but to believe that he was capable of defending Jingling City.


    During these days, Zhan He had been building up momentum in the city, and a lot of flies and mosquitoes had been swatted, but she was still unable to catch the tiger in Langzhou City. Seeing that the net was about to be collected, she became more and more cautious.


    Looking at Tang Weiming, Chu Nanzhi asked in a deep voice, "Who is in charge of the Captain''s Mansion after Rong Heng went north?"


    Tang Weiming''s eyes paused for a moment: "It seems to be a general surnamed Lu. This person and Mr. Chang Shi were both transferred from Puzhuo County."


    "It''s not always the case."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed secretly: "It''s better to trouble Director Tang to go with me, and we will go to see Lord Inspector immediately."


    Today, she has to sit in the state government office in person to be at ease.


    The state government office is only one street away from the governor''s mansion compound. Chu Nanzhi led Tang Weiming to the government office. Tan Qing was sorting out the documents submitted by Zhan He in the official office. When he learned that the queen was coming, he hurried Welcomed out.


    After seeing the ceremony, Tan Qing shook his head sadly and said, "It''s all due to the ineffective supervision of the lower officials. In just over ten days, in just a few counties of Puzhuo County, Mr. Zhan found out that there were several pregnant women who were persecuted by the government during the national funeral. Hundreds of incidents are really outrageous, but the lower officials sent people to repeatedly interrogate these officials involved, so far no one has confessed the behind-the-scenes instructions."


    "Master Inspector, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation today."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a mysterious face: "I want to trouble the governor to send a team of troops to the state capital to stand by."


    After finishing the sentence, he deliberately emphasized the sentence: "It must be trustworthy."


    Tan Qing really couldn''t figure out what the queen was thinking, so he could only follow her wishes and secretly sent his confidant to enter the state capital to stand by.


    After making all the preparations, Chu Nanzhi ordered Tan Qing to summon all the officials in the state capital to come to the lobby to discuss matters.


    After noon, all the high-ranking officials of Langzhou Mansion gathered in the state mansion, but only the newly-appointed governor of the Captain''s Mansion, Lu Cheng, was missing, and Chu Nanzhi suddenly understood everything in his heart.


    She looked at the officials with uncertain faces, and asked pretending not to know: "At present, the affairs of the state capital are complicated. The governor of Lu Dawei has just taken over the captain''s mansion. He should have worked hard to become a director of the government office. Why is he not in the government office at this time?"


    All the officials looked at each other with blank faces.


    After a long period of silence in the hall, Chang Shi Zhang Xuan came forward to defend him and said: "It must be because of the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow, the governor of Lu Dadu will take a bath early due to family matters."


    "Nonsense."


    Tan Qingsu reprimanded: "So many major events have happened in Langzhou, what face do you have to mention the Mid-Autumn Festival?"


    Glancing at the few subordinate officials who followed from the Captain''s Mansion, Tan Qing asked furiously, "Tell me, where did the Commander-in-Chief Lu go?"


    "The lower officials don''t know."


    The subordinate officials shook their heads in bewilderment.


    Tan Qing was even more angry: "My official has already issued a strict order that officials at all levels should not dereliction of duty before and after the Mid-Autumn Festival. They must stay in the official office to help Ting Wei Shi Si Zhan He thoroughly investigate the murder of pregnant women in various places. It is an unforgivable crime to leave office without reporting at this juncture."


    "Master Inspector is serious."


    Zhang Xuan retorted disapprovingly: "It''s normal for the captain to lead the whole state''s troops and horses, and he didn''t have time to report in case of an emergency. Everything will be explained when he comes back."


    "Master Changshi''s words are very true, and I also feel that the governor of the mainland will give everyone an explanation today."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him and smiled meaningfully.


    There was a dispute in the hall, but there was a loud noise coming from outside the state government office, and someone asked in puzzlement: "What did the governor do? How could he be tied up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： dog eat dog

    Chapter 802 Dog bites dog


    Under the attention of everyone, Li Sanmu escorted Lu Cheng, the new governor of Langzhou, straight into the state government office.


    When Lu Cheng and a group of men in black were brought into the lobby tied together, all the officials were dumbfounded.


    Looking at Gu Lei who entered together, although his face was full of anger, but fortunately he was safe, Chu Nanzhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    She walked forward, looked at Lu Cheng lightly, then walked to Gu Lei, and politely said: "Mr. Gu, please take a seat."


    Gu Lei stiffened and shook his head in shame: "The grassroots have committed a lot of crimes, so I dare not ask the queen to give me a seat."


    After all, his eyes were filled with hatred, and after glancing at Lu Cheng, he immediately knelt down in front of Chu Nanzhi and replied loudly: "The queen rescued me today, and the grassroots can''t repay you. The body is for the queen to send, to help the queen and her majesty complete the creation of the reform of the official system."


    Chu Nanzhi was overjoyed when he heard that, and hurriedly helped him up: "Old Gu can put aside his past suspicions and put the world''s righteousness first. I am deeply grateful."


    Then forced him to take a seat at the top of the front side of the hall, and then he fixed his eyes on Li Sanmu who looked calm: "Can all the perpetrators be arrested and brought to justice?"


    Li Sanmu clasped his fists together: "Reporting to the queen, except for the nine swordsmen who were killed for resisting, the rest, including the governor of Lu Dadu, a total of 25 people were captured by the lower officials."


    Recalling the scene when he captured the assassin, Li Sanmu also sighed with lingering fear: "Fortunately, the queen is so predictable, let me arrive in time, otherwise Gu Lao is afraid that something unexpected will happen."


    Hearing Lu Cheng''s assassination of Gu Lei, the hall exploded immediately.


    Angrily, Tan Qing walked up to Lu Cheng and accused him loudly: "Commander Lu, you are so courageous to do such an unrighteous thing. If it weren''t for Gu Lao''s support for you in front of the eldest princess and son-in-law, how would you have done it?" With today''s status, you ungrateful thing."


    Chu Nanzhi''s focus at this time was no longer on Gu Lei''s assassination.


    She fetched the murder weapon confiscated by Li Sanmu, inspected it carefully, and found that it was very consistent with the knives used in several serial murders, then looked at Lu Cheng, and asked sharply: "Tell me, Governor Lu, why didn''t you obey the late emperor''s order?" Going against the grain, assassinating Chang Lao and Princess Qian first, slaughtering six members of Qian''s family, and secretly ordering county officials to persecute pregnant women?"


    Lu Cheng was full of doubts in his heart at this moment, and asked unwillingly: "How can the queen be sure that the last general assassinated Chang Lao and Princess Qian, and how can she be sure that the last general will do something to Gu Lao today?"


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    Chu Nanzhi replied indifferently: "Even though Mr. Gu didn''t want to see Langzhou as a pilot for reforming the official system, he just wanted to maintain his own interests like the big clans, but this palace can see that Mr. Gu is a person with great righteousness in mind. People, after I saw the evil deeds of you cheating and hiding the people in Jichun County last time, I have long been tired of the gentry atmosphere in Langzhou who protects and protects each other.


    And Mr. Gu is well aware of Bengong''s determination to reform the official system. He chose to go to the city to see Bengong at this time. He has made a decision. If you want to stop Gu Lao and stop Bengong, you can only choose to do it before he sees Bengong. Because once Ben Gong met Gu Lao, he would never tolerate the recurrence of Chang Lao''s tragedy. "


    Focusing on the knife in his hand, Chu Nanzhi blinked deeply: "As for why I suspect that you murdered Chang Lao, I don''t need to say more about the reasons."


    After all, not everyone like Gu Lao and Chang Lao would dare to assassinate, unless it involves endangering their own interests and it is a last resort.


    There are many guards escorting Princess Qian, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to get rid of the entire guard.


    Lu Cheng knew that it was difficult to quibble, but at this moment he tightly shut his mouth and chose not to speak.


    Seeing that he acquiesced in these serious crimes, everyone was furious. They all looked at Lu Cheng and scolded sharply: "Commander Lu, you are really devoid of conscience. Mr. Chang has dedicated his life to the country and the people, and the six members of the Qian family are even more innocent. , how do you have the heart to do such a cruel thing?"


    Tan Qing was panting with anger: "Because of your perverse actions, countless people in this state have lost their wives and children. As the governor of the state capital, how can you be worthy of those mothers who have suffered hardships?"


    "The governor''s words are wrong."


    Chu Nanzhi sat down slowly and generously, looked around at the officials in the hall, and explained:


    "Although Lu Cheng is the new governor of the state capital, he was just promoted from Puzhuo County after all. Even though he has some prestige in the army, in my opinion, he can make all the county officials tacitly maintain the old system. I''m afraid it''s not something that a general like him can do, to fight against the imperial court and disobey the last emperor''s will, there must be someone else behind it."


    As he spoke, he looked at Lu Cheng again: "Tell me, Governor Lu, who ordered you to act so boldly?"


    "At this point, I have nothing else to say, and I am willing to subdue the law."


    Lu Cheng closed his eyes tightly, and put on an air of death.


    At this moment, Zhan He came back from the dusty outside, but seeing the situation in the hall, his expression couldn''t help tightening, his brows frowned for some unknown reason, and he immediately suppressed the words that were about to blurt out.


    "Master Zhan, what do you have to tell me?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked straightforwardly.


    He hurried back to the state capital at this time, presumably because he had found out some important case.


    Zhan He looked around cautiously, hesitated for a long time, and then replied truthfully: "Reporting to the queen, when the officials thoroughly investigated Qi Mao, the governor of Puzhuo County, they found a sum of seventy dollars given to Qi Mao by the five wealthy families of Puzhuo County. The account books of ten thousand taels of silver, but the money was not found when the property was searched.¡±


    After a pause, he looked at Lu Cheng meaningfully, and then continued: "What''s even more incredible is that when the officials searched Qi Mao''s family, they met a woman in the Qi Mansion, and this woman is Lu Da. The favored concubine of the Governor''s Mansion, she wants to sue Master Chang Shi, saying that Master Chang Shi has harmed her child, and the matter is very involved, and the subordinate officials dare not do it alone, so they rushed back to ask the Queen for instructions."


    "This is interesting. How could the concubine of the chief governor be in the mansion of the governor of the county?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Lu Cheng with great interest: "Hurry up and bring the daughter of the governor''s family here."


    Jan He clapped his hands lightly, and then saw two yamen servants walking in with a delicate woman.


    The woman ran up to Lu Cheng weeping, and began to complain endlessly: "My lord, the child of my family was killed by Mr. Chang Shi, and the eldest lady of his family gave birth to the fetus safely in Xikou Village, but she was alone. Let the slave''s child lose his life."


    As soon as he heard that his child was gone, Lu Cheng immediately glared at Zhang Xuan angrily, and cursed: "Lord Chang Shi, you said you would make sure that my wife and children are safe, you perfidious hypocrite."


    Zhang Xuan flustered suddenly, swung his sleeves angrily, and said loudly: "Commander Lu, don''t talk nonsense, what''s the matter with me if your child is gone?"


    "Don''t think that you can get rid of all crimes if you arrange everything so that there is no leakage. I have already learned that the 700,000 taels of silver that Qi Mao collected was sent to your house."


    At this time, Lu Cheng was determined not to protect him anymore, and he took the initiative to confess: "The Queen''s previous guess is true. The recent events in Langzhou City are led by Mr. Changshi. If the Queen does not believe it, you can immediately send someone to Changshi. The government will definitely find out the evidence."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： save a life

    Chapter 803 Save a life


    "This is just **** spouting."


    Zhang Xuan fell to his knees with a thud, and tried his best to defend himself against Chu Nanzhi: "Queen, I am loyal to the imperial court, and even more respectful to Chang Lao and my mentor, why would you send someone to assassinate two great scholars? Empress Mingjian."


    In fact, Gu Lei already had a bad premonition in his heart.


    In the city of Langzhou, only Zhang Xuan, his favorite student, can do all these things so seamlessly.


    The Zhang family''s influence in Langzhou is not shallow, but since Zhang Xuan became an official, he has continuously made friends with various wealthy families, and now his reputation is even more prosperous.


    I don''t want to see the reform of the official system because I am worried that this time will cause turmoil in the empire, but he can''t understand the thoughts of his disciples very clearly. He just wants to maintain his current status and let the major gentry always support him.


    It''s just that he never thought that the most proud student in his life would kill him.


    What made him feel even more depressed was that this fellow deceived the top and bottom, only allowed the state officials to set fire to prevent the people from lighting lamps, and sent his own eldest wife to his hometown to give birth, but he harmed so many innocent people.


    Old Shen''s eyes were sullen, Gu Lei fixedly looked at Chu Nanzhi, and asked for instructions decisively: "Since Governor Lu has identified Mr. Chang Shi as the manipulator behind the scenes, this old man does not dare to protect him, so please ask the queen to send an order immediately." People went to Changshi''s mansion and Zhang''s house in Tuzhuo County to search for evidence of crimes, and to give justice to the innocent people who died."


    Gu Lei''s voice fell, causing a burst of panic in the hall, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, all at a loss.


    Zhan He also discovered a lot of interesting things during his inspections in Puzhuo County these days, and then he said: "Queen, this time, I not only learned that Lord Changshi and the governor secretly sent the expecting lady and concubine to In Puzhuo County, many dignitaries also hid their wives in this county during the national mourning period."


    At this point, his tone became very sincere: "Your official has not counted the number of pregnant women who hid during the national funeral, but I think the number is not small. I also ask the queen to show grace and give these official wives involved in the crime a grace. Let them give birth to babies."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sneer, and looked at the officials in the hall mockingly, seeing the terrified faces, she already guessed something in her heart.


    Presumably many of the officials among them sent their wives who were waiting to give birth to Puzhuo County, and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing:


    "You are really good parents and officials in Langzhou. Under the banner of being filial and mourning for the late emperor, you are dedicated to maintaining the old system, but it is only for your own selfish desires. If you continue to control the way of raising officials in Langzhou, how can the people of Langzhou Can I have a peaceful life again?"


    But Jan He''s words also reminded her that if she wanted to thoroughly find out who was behind the scenes right now, she must give people a chance to confess and be lenient.


    Zhang Xuan and Lu Cheng are just governors and captains, but they dared to oppose the imperial court. She never believed that it was just the handwriting of the two of them.


    Scanning the crowd with deep eyes, Chu Nanzhi said slowly: "It doesn''t matter, you are ruthless, but you can''t be unrighteous, I should have let you taste the separation of flesh and blood, but those unborn children are innocent. Starting today, all the officials in Langzhou who participated in the forced abortion of pregnant women can submit their own crimes and expose those who have made meritorious deeds, and the palace will report to His Majesty to reduce the crimes for you."


    When the words fell, he immediately looked at the governor Tan Qing, and said in a deep voice: "The governor Lao Tan sent someone to **** all the adults back to the house. I also hope that you will reflect on how to state your crimes, and don''t step on it before you think clearly. Out of the house."


    It was only at this time that Tan Qing suddenly realized why the queen had asked him to send his confidant team into the state capital in advance. It turned out that it was to monitor your colleagues.


    He nodded in convincing, waved his hand towards the door, and a steady stream of soldiers came in, and the small teams led officials of all sizes out of the state capital in sequence.


    When the officials at all levels dispersed and only a few state officials remained, Chu Nanzhi looked away, looked at Lu Cheng again, and asked sharply: "Commander Lu, you have made meritorious deeds today, but you often assassinate him. Lao, Princess Qian, the crime of slaughtering six members of the Qian family is serious, and it is not an exaggeration to punish your nine clans. If you want to reduce the crime and find a way for your family members to survive, I advise you to tell the inside story you know as soon as possible. It''s good to explain."


    "Yes, the last general is obsessed with ghosts. He shouldn''t be instigated by Lord Chang Shi to commit countless crimes. He is willing to die."


    Lu Cheng replied disgruntled.


    Glancing at Zhang Xuan, who was silent, he continued to speak carefully: "At the end of two months ago, just after he was transferred to the state government, he learned from Changshi that the queen wanted to reform the official system of Langzhou. I got a lot of benefits, so I agreed with Lord Chang Shi''s method, and wanted to help him stop the queen, and led someone to assassinate Chang Lao.


    Afterwards, there was a national mourning, just as the Queen¡¯s premature birth was criticized by her mentor, Master Chang Shi used this to set off a storm of guarding the system. The six members of Qian¡¯s family were slaughtered just to shake the mountain. As for Princess Qian¡¯s death, although the last general himself Because, but at the end of the day, I really don''t know the intention of Lord Changshi''s move. "


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled lightly and looked at Zhang Xuan: "The governor of Lu is doing it for his own benefit, and Mr. Changshi is now under the governor. I am afraid that his ambition is no longer enough. Gu Lao''s prestige is no longer enough for you to continue to be promoted. The bargaining chip, if you want to climb up, you have to use your strength towards Jingling City. At present, the empire is troubled by internal and external troubles. The assassination of Princess Qian is just to disrupt the court situation and cause the old party of the Tang family to clash with His Majesty again. To reap the benefits of being a fisherman, I don¡¯t know if Master Changshi thinks what this palace said is true or not?¡±


    But even at this juncture, Zhang Xuan still remained silent.


    Gu Lei was so angry that he even threw out the crutch in his hand: "You hypocrite with no conscience, thanks to the high hopes I have for you, I don''t hesitate to say good words for you in front of Princess Yanjing to help you achieve today''s achievements. If you still don''t tell the truth, who ordered you?"


    Seeing that he was still unwilling to speak, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed: "He is a loyal protector, but Mr. Changshi forgot one thing. The situation in Langzhou is no longer under your control. You don''t have to worry about it." For the lives of wives, children, and children, there are people who know how to pity and cherish jade."


    After finishing speaking, his eyes turned, and he ordered Li Sanmu and Zhan He in a solemn voice: "Inspector Li, Mr. Zhan, you two immediately take people to search the old house of the Zhang family in Changshi Mansion and Puzhuo County. How big a treasury would it take to hide 700,000 taels of silver."


    Zhang Xuan was so frightened that his legs gave way and his face turned pale.


    He never thought that the queen would arrest Lu Cheng without anyone noticing.


    Although Li Sanmu and Tingwei Shi of the state government tried their best to investigate several cases these days, he was fully sure that these cases would not show their flaws.


    Who would have thought that she would use her mentor as a bait, she was extremely cunning, and caught herself by surprise. If she sent someone to search the house at this time, plus officials at all levels corrected her, she might not know that she would investigate How many things happen.


    After contemplating for a long time, he cautiously raised his head, looked at Chu Nanzhi, and asked tremblingly: "The empress is extremely intelligent, she has seen everything, and the guilty minister admires it, but the person behind the scenes is related to the face of the royal family. Family prestige, if the offender speaks out, it will hurt the royal family, not to mention, it will also bring the whole family into a catastrophe, I also ask the queen to show mercy and save the offender''s life, and the offender must know everything he said."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： behind the scenes

    Chapter 804 The Man Behind the Scenes


    "You are shameless."


    Gu Lei couldn''t help but get angry when he heard it, and cursed with his eyes wide open.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled indifferently: "Now that things have happened, does Mr. Chang Shi feel that you still have room to bargain with me?"


    Jan He also angrily reprimanded: "Queen, why do you waste any more time talking with him, the next official will definitely find out all the crimes of Mr. Chang Shi and convince him."


    "slow."


    Zhang Xuan''s expression was extremely frightened. He knew that he had lost completely this time. If he didn''t explain it quickly, he might lose the lives of his family members. Outside of the county, there has been another errand on his shoulders."


    "What is it?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked impatiently.


    "Take care of Tang Muyi, a female family conferred by the royal family in central Beijing, in several counties of Langzhou."


    Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth and replied calmly: "The empress and all of you also know that apart from the Qinghe three prefectures, the food towns north of the Donghua River are mainly concentrated in Langzhou. The county guard was fortunate enough to get to know Princess Yanjun, and she was also fortunate to have her take care of her and Princess Wanying''s Tang Muyi for the princess. These young princesses almost handed over all the relatives and expensive fiefdoms in Beijing to the subordinate officials. , The lower officials have also benefited a lot from it."


    "Princess Yanjun?"


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized, no wonder he was so cautious just now.


    But what puzzled her was that Princess Yanjun was the blood of her ancestors and the aunt of the little boy. Why did she instigate Zhang Xuan to do these heinous things that hurt the family?


    Furthermore, she is the daughter-in-law of the Ji family, and Chang Lao is still her brother-in-law, so she has the heart to do such a cruel thing.


    Zhang Xuan nodded emphatically: "I have ten thousand guts, but I dare not lie to the queen. Princess Yan Jun has used her status as an envoy to the internal treasury to ask the lower officials to recruit talents for her and ask for bribes. The 700,000 taels of silver in Zhuojun was given to the eldest princess by the five great clans in the county."


    "I think you are indeed very bold, to dare to frame the eldest princess."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be angry and blamed.


    The anger frightened Zhang Xuan, and he quickly prostrated himself on the ground, and replied in fear and fear: "There is a dark cabinet in the study of the old house of Xiaguan Tuzhuo County. My dear relatives take care of the detailed accounts of the fiefdoms and towns, and even the account books of the money given to the eldest princess by the big families, the queen will send someone to check it."


    "You actually have left behind."


    Chu Nanzhi shook her head contemptuously: "Losing Money Palace just now praised you as a loyal protector."


    "Official, official."


    Zhang Xuan faltered for a while, then mustered up the courage to plead: "Your Majesty and Queen have committed a lot of crimes. It''s just that the newborn child of Xiaguan is a single descendant of the nine generations of Xiaguan. It is not easy to conceive, and the offspring born to several concubines have all died, and now they have finally given birth to a male, and I ask the queen to show mercy and spare the lives of their mother and child."


    "Damn it."


    Hearing this, Zhan He burst into anger: "Then Chen Sanlang''s wife, Xu, and her newborn child are not human lives? How many innocent lives were lost in the entire Langzhou City because of your Lord Chang Shi''s words, and you still have the face to stand for yours?" Wife and children pleading with the queen?"


    Although Gu Lei was depressed, he couldn''t bear to see innocent lives being implicated.


    Glancing fiercely at Zhang Xuan, he put aside his old face and tried his best to ask: "The disaster is not as good as his wife and children, and I ask the queen to show mercy. Once what Zhang Xuan said is true, I implore the queen to advise your majesty to deal with these criminals leniently." family."


    Regarding Gu Lei''s request, Chu Nanzhi also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although he has let go before, as long as all officials truthfully state the charges, they will be dealt with leniently.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the little old man was still expecting to preside over the reform of the Langzhou government system, she really wanted to ask back: ¡°Why don¡¯t you advocate maintaining the old system now?¡±


    According to the laws of the Dahe Empire, which one of Zhang Xuan and Lu Cheng''s actions is not a major crime to punish the Jiuzu.


    It''s just that she disagrees with this kind of torture from the bottom of her heart, and also agrees: "Since Mr. Gu begs for mercy, I will definitely speak to His Majesty about this in person."


    Gu Lei closed his eyes deeply, knelt down to thank Dade for his prostration, and said, "I thank the Queen for her kindness on behalf of countless people who have sinned."


    After finishing speaking, he got up slowly, not wanting to take another look at these two disciples whom he was once proud of, and saluted farewell in a lonely way.


    After this blow, the most perfect Langzhou city in his heart no longer exists.


    Thinking of those women and children who have passed away in distress, he just wants to do his best to help the empress complete the reform of the government system in Langzhou, and hopes to see this feat carried out throughout the country in his lifetime.


    After tossing around for half a day, Chu Nanzhi was also a little tired, so she ordered Zhang Xuan and Lu Cheng to be imprisoned, Zhan He and Li Sanmu also went to Zhang Xuan''s mansion to search for evidence, and she led Tang Weiming back to the mansion .


    Along the way, she was thinking about how to tell Lin Jinxiao and Yin Enci about this matter.


    The old ancestor treated her kindly, but Chang Lao was the mentor of herself and the little boy. She didn''t want the old ancestor to be sad when he found out about this, but she couldn''t just look at Chang Lao and let others hurt like this.


    Tang Weiming saw her embarrassment, and couldn''t help sighing from the sidelines: "It''s really unbelievable, but the fact that Princess Yan Jun did such a crime is really resentful, and the queen is also exhausted physically and mentally, it''s better to wait until the princess is in the middle of it." After the matter is found out, let the godfather of the servant girl go back to Beijing to report the matter in person."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes brightened: "Director Hai has been away from Beijing for a while, and now Shaofu Yin is in charge of Luyan Port King''s Mansion. He just got back to Beijing to visit his ancestors, and reunited with his elder brother by the way."


    After saying that, he hurriedly urged: "Director Tang, you should immediately send someone to Luyan Port to invite Director Hai to Langzhou."


    Thinking of Ji Huazhen who was still ill, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but take a long breath: "As for Shi Niang''s mansion, you go there for me and let the four little treasures go there together, and ask them to stay in Shi Niang''s mansion these few days If you spend more time with her old man, you won''t have to go back home."


    In a few more days, it''s time for Ji Huazhen to help her spirit go back to her hometown.


    The death of Chang Lao has already made her feel very worried. If she finds out that her younger siblings killed Chang Lao, the anger in her heart will be even more difficult to calm down.


    At this time, only the quadruplets can give her more comfort.


    Tang Weiming nodded thoughtfully and said, "Don''t worry, the empress, the maidservant will work with the little princess and His Highness to appease the old lady."


    After hearing this, Chu Nanzhi felt much relieved.


    Back in the inner room, seeing Chu Wenbi and Abi Achun taking care of little Ruiji and little Ruisi drinking the newly warmed milk, neither crying nor making trouble, Chu Nanzhi stepped forward in relief, and took the After Abi hugged little Ruisi, she looked at her with love and compassion, and said with a warm smile: "Reis is so good, in two days, mother will find a nurse for you, you and brother will never be hungry again. Stomach."


    Chu Wenbi guessed that his daughter should have solved the strange things in the city, and confirmed with joy: "I just heard the commotion outside, Da Zhi, have you found the person behind the scenes?"


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly.


    "That''s great. I''ll let the governor issue a few more notices. It''s not that kind of thing to let the two little guys drink milk. We need to find a few wet nurses to come into the house earlier. How can we let us in the future?" The princess and prince are wronged by this."


    Seeing that the old father was about to go out impatiently, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear to stop him, so she could only watch the old father go out to Tan Qing''s house to continue to make things difficult for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Impeach

    Chapter 805 Impeachment


    In the Hall of Mental Cultivation in the Imperial Palace of Jingling City, Lin Jinxiao had just experienced a big victory, but he couldn''t be happier at this moment.


    A few days ago, Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan led 50,000 cavalry around Jeju to prepare for a surprise attack on Kyoto.


    Lin Jinxiao thought of the scene when he attacked Yizhou, so he used the Fire Bull Formation again. He selected more than 2,000 strong cattle. On the night when Qinghe cavalry besieged Jingling City, he ordered people to cut open more than a dozen city walls, and set the sharp weapons on their bodies on fire. The fire ox rushed to the enemy camp, and he personally led a death squad of 5,000 to follow the oxen all the way to Lin Tingyan''s Chinese army tent, and almost captured Beibin Wang alive.


    Lin Tingyan was wounded by a sharp arrow and fled, but failed to take him down. Lin Jinxiao was always depressed.


    And he was thinking about Chang Lao''s assassination and the safety of Chu Nanzhi''s mother and children, so he couldn''t sleep all day and night.


    Knowing that Li Ce had already defeated the Bula and Yanzhi allied forces in the north, and was going to go deep into the hinterland to wipe out these two tribes for himself, Lin Jinxiao was relieved and decided to settle the matter in Beijing and go to Langzhou City in person to pick up Chu Nanzhi''s mother and child back to the palace.


    Just now the secret order to transfer Lin Jinshu back to Beijing was sent out to the palace, but the **** in the palace came to report that Lin Yanjun had brought Ji Huaishu and Yin Sinian to see him.


    These people are not only the most trusted people of the ancestors, but also the core people he can rely on at the moment, so they can''t be neglected, so the little **** immediately brought them in.


    How many people were waiting to enter, Lin Jinxiao gave each of them a seat, thinking about the confusion he encountered when checking Nekusi''s accounts a while ago, he asked straight to the point:


    "My aunt came just in time. Last month, I checked the accounts of Nekusi and found that there were some irregularities in the accounts of Langzhou and Pingning Prefectures. According to the taxation situation of these two states, except for the tax exempted by the royal family, every year There should be 1.9 million taels of tax money to be handed over to the treasury, but why is there nearly 500,000 taels less?"


    Looking meaningfully at Lin Yanjun, Lin Jinxiao showed a bitter expression: "As early as in Luyan Port, I heard that many aristocratic families handed over their land properties to the royal family to take care of them, so as to obtain tax exemption status. As for the joint collection of tax money from the treasury with the aristocratic family?"


    "What did His Majesty say?"


    Lin Yanjun smiled, and replied calmly: "I was entrusted by the late emperor and ancestors to take over the internal treasury. I should do my best to manage the treasury and silver. I dare not show favoritism. As for the reduction of tax and silver in the past two years Nearly 30% of the reason is naturally inseparable from the drought and the New Deal that His Majesty just implemented last year."


    Yin Sinian has long discovered that Langzhou and Ningzhou have problems with tax collection in the past few years. Even if the land equalization policy implemented last year is not mentioned, the imperial court has repeatedly increased tax burdens in recent years, but the revenue from these two states The tax money that comes up is always unsatisfactory, and there are naturally some strange things in it.


    Pingning Prefecture and Langzhou are both important state capitals for the imperial court to collect taxes, and the gap of 500,000 taels is missing every year, which sounds really appalling.


    But Lin Yanjun is the darling of the ancestors after all, so he had no choice but to help cover up the sentence: "What the eldest princess said is very reasonable. Before the implementation of the land equalization policy, there was a serious trend of enclosing land in various states. This kind of situation does not only happen in Pingning Prefecture and Langzhou, but also in other prefectures.


    Although Lin Jinxiao hates the behavior of using power for personal gain the most, he also understands that no matter how honest a person is in their position as an official, there is no such thing as a breeze, and they will more or less seek some personal gain.


    Even though the treasury is empty right now, it is more important to maintain the stability of the empire, and it is not the time to settle old accounts.


    What''s more, the few present here are all his elders, and they are also the most prominent relatives of the emperor. If they are directly attacked, it will only lead to greater panic.


    Looking at the three of them with indifferent smiles, Lin Jinxiao pretended not to care and replied: "The words of my aunt and uncle have reminded me that people''s livelihood is difficult now, and I have no choice but to implement a new policy, but there are still some aristocratic families who continue to exploit the people regardless of the government order. , I can ignore the past, but if there are people who commit such unhealthy practices in the future, I will investigate to the end."


    After a pause, he stared at the few people with deep eyes, and then said: "You are the most trusted people of the emperor''s grandmother and the late emperor, and now you are also my ministers, I hope you can strictly implement the Juntian policy for me. Going on, as for the royal clansmen''s food towns and fiefs in various places, they must truthfully report to the imperial court, and if anyone has forcibly occupied the people''s good land before, as long as they return it as soon as possible, I will not pursue it."


    "Your Majesty is wise and open-minded, and the old minister must quickly spread His Majesty''s will to all states and counties."


    Yin Sinian secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    and Ji Huaishu looked at each other, and the tension on their faces suddenly eased a lot.


    Although the Yin and Ji families have not relied on power to occupy the land of good people in recent years, they have indeed bought a lot of good farm shops at a low price.


    It is said that after the fall of the Yang family and the Tang family, their families took over a lot of land in various places through various methods. If the new emperor pursues responsibility, no one can escape.


    And Lin Jinxiao''s words are both a step up and a warning to everyone. If such things happen again in the future, even for these aunts and uncles, he will naturally not be lenient.


    Everyone looked at each other tacitly, Lin Jinxiao got up slowly, without beating around the bush, expressing his feelings directly:


    "The war in the north has been decided now, and the Rongdi people in the west have General Rong Heng and Concubine Ji to deal with them. The king of Beibin was injured and fled back to the land of Qinghe. There will be no troubles in the capital for the time being, but Langzhou makes me feel deeply worried. I If I want to recall Princess Shu and let her supervise the government affairs for me, I will go to Langzhou myself and ask my two uncles to help Princess Shu take care of the court."


    When they heard that the new emperor was going to Langzhou, everyone frowned.


    Yin Sinian persuaded heartbrokenly: "The assassination of the old lady Fu and the tragic death of Princess Qian on the border of Langzhou may all be caused by the reform of the official system led by the Queen. The old minister has the courage to implore His Majesty to call the Queen back to the palace immediately. It is really inappropriate to reform the official system right now." ah."


    Lin Jinxiao finally realized that the purpose of these people entering the palace was to impeach his own empress. He forced a smile and said, "How many of them mean this?"


    Ji Huaishu frowned, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    But Chang Lao''s death shocked him, so he had no choice but to follow him into the palace.


    But Lin Yanjun''s heart was full of fear, and after pondering for a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said: "If you want to say that the queen''s temperament is also clear to the slave family, it''s understandable that she doesn''t want to stay at home like other girls because of her talents. After all, our dynasty does allow women to become officials, but the reform of the official system is a major issue related to the country and the country. It is no better than redressing wrongs for others. A little carelessness will overthrow the empire. The death of Chang Lao is painful, and it is a warning. , Your Majesty, please think twice."


    Although Lin Jinxiao said that she entrusted the selection of officials in Langzhou to the lady in order to keep Tan Qing, but she had already seen her strategy of reforming the official system. He wanted to make this happen from the bottom of his heart.


    The two uncles and aunts wanted to stop this matter, worried that this policy would cause turmoil in the court, and more importantly, they might touch the interests of their aristocratic families.


    How can I follow their ways.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： indisputable

    Chapter 806 Indisputable


    Lin Jinxiao resolutely opened his mouth to refute: "The official system of my government has been corrupted for a long time. At present, the big clans control the way to select officials, and only pay attention to the selection of officials by family background, so that there is no way for capable scholars to enter the official position, which leads to the phenomenon of selling officials. Even if there is no empress to set this precedent, I will not allow such bad phenomena to continue to spread."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Jinxiao''s voice became more serious: "Everyone has also been abused by the two great families of the Tang family and the Yang family. Do you still want to watch me make a second Tang Yao and Yang Runchen?"


    These words undoubtedly gave Ji Huaishu and Yin Sinian a heavy blow, making them instantly aware of their current situation.


    The Tang family and the Yang family collapsed one after another, while the Ji family and the Yin family naturally became the most prosperous powers in the court at the moment.


    The two looked at each other in dismay, neither of them dared to answer.


    How can Lin Yanjun swallow this breath, she is the one who bears the brunt of the interests of Langzhou''s reform of the official system, and she has to turn things around before everything is settled.


    Glancing deeply at Ji Huaishu and Yin Sinian, Lin Yanjun argued with reason: "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne, and his wings are still fledgling. At this time, you must not fight against the noble family. Besides, Your Majesty is an unrivaled king, and you have to be loved by His Majesty." If we manage the government, we will definitely not have the misfortune of Tang Yao and Yang Runchen again."


    First, he praised him wantonly, and then he began to understand it with reason and emotion:


    "Since the queen decided to reform the official system in Langzhou, weird things have happened frequently in Langzhou. No one dared to apply for the new baby princess, Her Royal Highness. It shows that this move is unpopular. If it goes on like this, it will definitely lead to chaos in the world. And the difficult court situation that His Majesty is facing when he ascended to the throne, but he acts recklessly with His Majesty''s favor, and I also ask His Majesty to immediately recall the Queen and let her go back to the palace to reflect on her mistakes, so that the people of the world can be stabilized."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, there was a thunderous scolding sound outside the Hall of Mental Cultivation: "It''s a good one to reflect on past mistakes, and a good one to appease the hearts of the world."


    Everyone heard the prestige and looked around, only to see that the person outside the hall and inside was none other than the Empress Dowager Yin Enci who led brothers Hai Lianying and Hai Da''a into the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    Before reaching the front, Yin Enci angrily glared at Lin Yanjun who had a sluggish face, and scolded again: "Lin Yanjun, you have disregarded etiquette and grace, and now you dare to provoke the relationship between the emperor and the empress without shame. Sad and disappointed."


    Several people in the hall, including Lin Jinxiao, were confused by the sudden questioning of the Empress Dowager, but looking at Hai Da who entered the hall together, Lin Jinxiao suddenly seemed to be aware of something.


    Weird things have happened frequently in Langzhou recently, I am afraid that without the support of the palace people, those small officials would not dare to do such a bold thing even if they have the courage.


    Sit down calmly, but he chose not to make a sound at this time, quietly listening to the emperor''s grandmother scolding his aunt.


    Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu didn''t understand, so they looked at each other, seeing the old ancestor''s temper today, they could only bite the bullet and comfort him: "Old ancestor, although the eldest princess''s words are too much, but she is also worried about me. I have no intentions, and I ask the ancestors to calm down."


    Lin Yanjun saw the thick official documents held in Haida''s arms, and his whole heart was raised in his throat, and then he had some bad premonitions.


    But before he could open his mouth to complain, he saw Yin Enci picked up the official document in Haida''s hand and slammed it in front of him: "How can the Ai family appease her anger when she does such a rebellious and unscrupulous thing."


    As he said that, he looked at Lin Yanjun''s eyes even more angrily: "Look at the good deeds you have done. You are an idle woman in the palace. The late emperor pitied you for your loneliness, and was grateful for Huai Li''s heroic death for the country. Leave it to you to take care of it, but you are so greedy that you even instigated lower-level officials to disobey the last emperor''s will, Yan Jue is Huai Li''s brother-in-law, you are so vicious and cruel to kill him."


    "Queen Mother, my son did all this for the sake of the overall situation."


    Lin Yanjun looked at the official memorial documents scattered all over the floor, feeling extremely panicked, knowing that someone must have betrayed him, so he argued anxiously: "I do have a lot of contacts with officials in Langzhou, but how could I harm Chang Lao? Someone wants to accuse and slander my ministers, and deliberately plant and frame him."


    "The eldest princess should stop making excuses now."


    Hai Da''a helplessly shook his head and sighed: "Tan Inspector Tan ordered people to search the official residence of Chang Shi Zhangxuan, and found countless letters between you and him over the years from the secret cabinet of his study. There are also so many account books that are ironclad evidence, and each transaction is recorded in great detail, even if the queen sees it, she can''t say it for the eldest princess."


    "Zhang Xuan?"


    Lin Yanjun was so angry that he never expected that the person who was the most obedient and loyal to him in the weekdays would stay behind, which is really unpredictable.


    When he heard that Chang Lao was being murdered by his aunt, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t calm down anymore. He violently flipped the desk in front of him, and the piled memorials, slips and desk fell to the ground in response.


    "Auntie really has righteousness in her heart. Do I still want to thank you for serving the country and the people and setting up a monument for you?"


    Lin Jinxiao got up angrily, and it was only at this moment that he fully understood why the lady gave birth prematurely.


    Leaving their mother and child in Langzhou already made him feel guilty, but it caused Chang Lao to die miserably, and because of the premature delivery of the mother, even a wet nurse was hard to find. His heart ached like a knife at this time.


    Sure enough, the royal family has no family ties.


    He now has a complete epiphany.


    Previously, I wanted to forgive the father''s only sister, the only remaining flesh and blood of the imperial grandmother, and not care about her greed for ink, but now she seems to have touched her bottom line and harmed her most respected teacher, wife and children. I can swallow this bad breath again.


    He glared at Lin Yanjun sullenly, and the pent-up resentment in his heart poured out: "Old Chang dedicated his whole life to the country, and even his only son died at the border. He was worried about the turbulent court situation, and his aunt actually killed him for her own selfishness.


    Although my lady is just a village woman, she also knows that the country is big, and she is humble to your mother and daughter in every possible way. Even though she first came to Beijing and made things difficult, she still repaid her hatred with kindness. Dang, can the things you have done one after another be worthy of her painstaking efforts? "


    Ji Huaishu and Yin Sinian were ashamed to hear the resounding words.


    Recalling that before entering the palace, the eldest princess earnestly persuaded the two families to boycott the queen''s reform of the official system in Langzhou, and now they can''t wait to find a crack in the ground.


    There is no righteousness in the eldest princess''s heart, but only for her own selfish desires.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： kill women

    Chapter 807 Killing Women


    Realizing that they were being used by Lin Yanjun, Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu knelt down one after another and pleaded guilty in fear: "The old minister is guilty, please forgive me by Your Majesty and the old ancestor."


    "Sin?"


    Yin Enci''s eyes were full of sarcasm: "How dare Aijia, both of you are the emperor''s uncle, important ministers of the court, and now you are bullying the emperor''s new throne and want to seek his bad luck, Aijia''s newly born important The grandson and great-granddaughter have not even seen their father yet, and the granddaughter-in-law is being bullied by a group of young people in Langzhou City, and you have already encouraged each other to calculate your own self-interest. You are really good leaders of Yin and Ji. , the emperor''s good uncle."


    "If you have failed the trust of your ancestors, your nephew and nephew deserve death."


    Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu were so ashamed by Yin Enci''s words that they blushed and did not dare to look up again.


    "Girl Nanzhi is a good girl. She is pregnant and wants to share the emperor''s worries and benefit the common people. Ask yourself, has anyone in the court elections these years ever had such a mind like her? Either cronyism or inferiority Dishes, today''s civil and military in the Manchu Dynasty have a few wine bags and rice bags that are not from the aristocrats."


    Yin Enci angrily reprimanded: "At the critical moment, there is no one who can be relied on, but the poor children selected by Nan Zhi girl have become the mainstay, and they are the mainstays. , reforming the official system has long been a matter of urgency, and you are still pedantic and want to continue to maintain the old system, do you really have to watch the empire die in this dynasty to know how to repent?"


    Although Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu looked down on those poor children from the bottom of their hearts, since the emperor went to the north, those who have made the most contributions to the court are indeed those humble low-level officials who were promoted together with Lin Jinxiao.


    In less than a month, Li Ce''s Northern Expedition destroyed the Bucha and Yanzhi tribes. Xu Jinzhou and He Ying even made the Rongdi tribe shrink back. It took Zheng Huan only one or two months to take over Yizhou, and the whole prefecture changed. some style.


    Thinking of this point, both of them sighed sincerely: "What the ancestors taught is that we are incompetent and have delayed the important affairs of the court."


    Although Yin Enci was angry on the face, she knew in her heart that all these years, the younger generations of the Ji family and the Yin family were helping her to stabilize the situation in the court. These words were nothing more than spurs on them, and they would never really want to They took the blame and resigned.


    After all, we still have to rely on the two to stabilize the court situation.


    Looking at the furious Lin Jinxiao with heavy eyes, Yin Enci deliberately led the conversation to him:


    "Emperor, although the Yin family and the Ji family are the eldest sons and nephews of your mother, concubine, and uncle''s family, they are related to the country, and the Ai family will definitely not favoritism. You will stay in the court if you need it in the future. You can deal with those who don''t respect the court''s laws and bully others, and you don''t need to ask Aijia for instructions."


    Lin Jinxiao could tell that his ancestor wanted to keep the grace of promoting Yin and Ji for himself.


    It should be said that although Yin and Ji have been officials in the court for many years, although they are inevitably flawed, they are loyal to the court after all. Without the hard support of these two families, the empire would have been buried in the hands of the Tang family.


    He is not someone who crosses rivers and destroys bridges, not to mention Lin Jinshu, Ji Rongheng, Ji Cen''an and other younger generations are all painstakingly killing the enemy on the front line, and Yin Liuxuan stayed alone at Luyan Port to guard the south of the Yangtze River for him. If the two elders said a few words against the New Deal, they would be punished.


    Stepping forward slowly, he supported Ji Huaishu and Yin Sinian one after another, and said earnestly: "The two uncles are the younger brother of the mother and concubine, and the other is the nephew of the emperor''s grandmother. They are both pillars of the court. These years have not given credit to the court but also have worked hard, how can I have the heart to punish you."


    As he said that, he glanced at Lin Yanjun fiercely, and his voice turned fierce: "Whether you are out of selfishness or being instigated by others, I will not pursue today''s matter, and please two uncles remember what I have done today. If so, go back and tell the relatives of the two families to share the worries of the court, the country is at home, and those deliberate calculations come to an end."


    Yin Enci was quite satisfied with his grandson''s treatment, and nodded in relief, but he did not forget to insinuate: "You have to remember, this is the emperor''s kindness to the two clans, the emperor trusts you as elders, you should be more reserved Work for the country, don''t just serve your own selfish desires, how is this different from Tang Yao and Yang Runchen?"


    "We must bear in mind the teachings of His Majesty and our ancestors, work diligently for the country, and support the New Deal."


    Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu are grateful for Dade''s reply.


    "Go down."


    Yin Enci repelled the two of them impatiently, and when she glanced back at Lin Yanjun, the anger and disappointment in her eyes were intertwined, making her almost out of breath.


    She committed such crimes, and the law of the country will not tolerate her; but killing her is after all the flesh that fell from her body, which is really a dilemma.


    Yin Enci is well aware of Chang Yanjue''s position in his grandson''s heart, looking at his grandson''s fierce eyes that wish to kill the eldest princess immediately, he realizes that this kind of execution of elders should not be allowed to him after all.


    After pondering for a long time, she first ordered: "Hai Da, since the emperor wants to go to Langzhou to pick up the queen back to the palace in person, you should be ready to set off with him as soon as possible. You must take good care of the emperor along the way. Something went wrong."


    Although Lin Jinxiao was thinking about the queen and the children at this time, his deep hatred for Lin Yanjun made him reluctant to move.


    Looking at his ferocious face and eyes as deep as cold pools, Lin Yanjun only felt creepy.


    Trembling and trembling, Lin Yanjun pretended to be calm and smiled and said: "Does your majesty still want to kill his own aunt? Even if the slave family is wrong, it is indeed for the sake of the safety of the empire and the country. Could it be that your majesty will Are you not afraid of being attacked verbally and in writing, so that the king of Beibin has more reasons to crusade against you?"


    At this time, she moved Lin Tingyan out, which undoubtedly made Lin Jinxiao even more annoyed. Looking at the Tianzi Sword that fell on the ground, he kicked it up suddenly, and saw a flash of light. "If I don''t get rid of you personally today, what face will I have to meet the people of Langzhou, and what face will I have to face my benefactor, the heroic spirit?"


    But at the moment when the sword blade slashed in the air, Yin Enci blocked the sword edge with the crutch in his hand, and shouted vigorously: "Emperor, she is your aunt, the sister of your father and king''s compatriots."


    After the words fell, he hurriedly urged Haida: "Quickly invite the emperor out of the palace."


    Hai Da looked at the motionless Lin Jinxiao in embarrassment, and the sharp sword in his hand was even more frightening.


    "The Ai family will give you, the people of Langzhou and your mentor a satisfactory explanation."


    Yin Enci cried out in a sonorous tone, and Lin Jinxiao put away his sword and stepped out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation with heavy steps.


    Seeing that terrifying face disappear before his eyes, Lin Yanjun finally heaved a sigh of relief secretly.


    Luckily, she stroked her chest and complained to Yin Enci in fear: "My mother, my son made a mistake, and my son must make up for it. I am willing to resign from all positions and stay with my mother to serve her with peace of mind."


    With tears in his eyes, Yin Enci picked up the crutches that fell on the ground, and walked slowly outside the hall.


    After walking a few steps, he couldn''t help but turned around and looked at his only blood with tears in his eyes, and sighed with a choked voice: "It''s all the fault of the Ai family. It''s daring to compare your mother and daughter to each other."


    Sighed, and threw out a few words heavily: "Give the white silk, and send the eldest princess back to the mansion."


    Then resolutely stepped out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： get together

    Chapter 808 Gathering


    When he learned that his mother was going to grant him death, Lin Yanjun was so frightened that his legs went limp, and he fell limp on the ground, crying and begging: "Mother, this son is your own flesh and blood, how can you be so decisive, Wanying is willing to return you?" Little, did the queen mother just let her lose her mother so cruelly?"


    Hearing the heart-wrenching cries inside, Yin Enci stopped and looked up at the blue sky, weeping silently and lamented: "If you hadn''t committed such an unforgivable sin, how could Aijia be so cruel? You are the heart and soul of the Ai family, but the Ai family is also the empress dowager of the empire, how can you lose thousands of families and favor you alone."


    Hai Lianying followed Yin Enci. Hearing the crying in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, she was very sad. She couldn''t help feeling pity, and quickly persuaded: "Old ancestor, the eldest princess."


    "Shut up."


    Yin Enci cast a fierce look, Hai Lian should not dare to speak anymore, so she had to follow her ancestor back to Zhaochun Palace silently.


    All day long, Yin Enci sat in front of the couch, staring at the trembling candlelight in the hall, until night, when a young **** from the palace entered and handed a piece of **** paper to her, The corners of her wrinkled eyes flickered slightly, staring blankly at the paper handed over.


    "The Eldest Princess has hanged herself in the Anguo Mansion. This is the crime that the Eldest Princess stated before leaving. I also ask the ancestors to look at it."


    The little **** reported cautiously: "The eldest princess''s main servant must have brought her words back to the palace, saying that she was instigated by King Beibin and had no choice but to do this disobedient act for the safety of Princess Wanying. Ancestors should not be jealous of her."


    Looking at the accusation written in blood in front of him, Yin Enci''s heart ached like a knife. He couldn''t hold back a mouthful of hot blood and spurted it out. Then he fell on the couch and passed out.


    "Old ancestors."


    Hai Lianying was so frightened that her face turned livid, and she kicked the little **** out angrily: "You have no eyesight, you know that your ancestors are hurting, and you still talk about such nonsense."


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly urged the palace servants: "Hurry up and ask the imperial doctor."


    The palace people went out in a panic, waiting for the imperial doctor to come and prescribe the medicine. Hai Lianying served the ancestor and used the decoction. She stayed in front of the couch for a long time and did not see the ancestor wake up in the middle of the night.


    Looking at the abnormally clean inner room, Yin Enci sat up weakly, looked around, coughed lightly and asked, "Has the emperor already left the city?"


    "Reporting to our ancestors, His Majesty is already on his way to Langzhou."


    Hai Lianying stared at her haggard ancestor with distress, and replied softly.


    Hearing this, Yin Enci nodded in relief.


    Although she didn''t let her grandson intervene in this matter, after all, she took her daughter''s life with her own hands. Thinking back to the crime written by her daughter just now, she has mixed feelings in her heart at the moment.


    "Does she have anything else to say?"


    Yin Enci looked at Hai Lianying with a solemn expression.


    "It''s nothing else. The eldest princess''s confession book mentions the little princess between the lines. I''m afraid I can''t worry about the princess."


    Helian should reply cautiously.


    "This child is Wanying."


    Yin Enci shook his head helplessly.


    It is not worrying for a mother and daughter to compare one with the other.


    "The old slave wants to come to the eldest princess because he is worried about the marriage of the princess."


    Helian Ying raised her mouth, but he didn''t say what happened next.


    "This girl has ulterior motives, which family is willing to marry her."


    Yin Enci sighed bitterly.


    Even though he intends to keep her in the palace, it is difficult for her and her grandson to be tolerated in the palace when they are in such a situation.


    "After the matter with her mother is over, send her back to the Duke''s Mansion. Since she is a child of the Ji family, the elders of the Ji family will decide on the marriage."


    After deliberating for a moment, I wanted to explain something more, but at this moment my heart was empty, as if I couldn''t get up, I waved my hand to Hai Lianying weakly: "Back off, I''m exhausted."


    Helian Ying originally wanted to ask the eldest princess for the Ji family''s funeral arrangements, but seeing her ancestor''s expression, she didn''t dare to say anything, and slowly backed away.


    Fifty miles outside Langzhou city, Lin Jinxiao had just rested in a restless post when he heard Haida''s voice coming in from outside the door: "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from the capital, the empress dowager has ordered the eldest princess to be in the public office. The government cut itself off and stripped the title."


    "understood."


    Lin Jinxiao responded lightly.


    But he couldn''t feel happy in his heart.


    Being treated poorly by the Chen family since he was a child made him long for his flesh and blood.


    I thought that when I returned to the palace, I would have a home and relatives, but I never thought that my own aunt would secretly plot against me.


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out. For both public and private purposes, her aunt''s future life is the most secure for her ascension to the throne of God. What does it matter to her if she instigates Langzhou officials to do these evil things and disrupt the court situation? benefit?


    Thinking about it, the biggest beneficiary behind this that he can think of now can only be the sixth emperor uncle.


    "King of Beibin?"


    Thinking of this person, Lin Jinxiao felt furious. His mother and concubine and Yang Runchen killed his father, and caused countless loyal ministers and generals to be slaughtered. Now this guy is uniting with foreign enemies to harass the empire for his own selfish desires, making the whole country uneasy .


    He only hated that he was not able to shoot him to death with an arrow to vent his hatred. At this time, what he was looking forward to most was to personally conquer the land of Qinghe and personally kill this unfaithful villain.


    In the courtyard of Langzhou Governor¡¯s Mansion


    On a moonless night with few stars, Chu Nanzhi suddenly woke up from her dream, as if she heard someone calling her in her dream.


    Looking at Little Regis and Little Ruisi who were sleeping next to them by the unextinguished candles in the room, couldn''t help leaning over to the foreheads of the little ones and gently kissing them.


    The matter in Langzhou has finally come to an end, and now we are only waiting for the state capital''s general examination.


    Thinking that the two little ones are almost 100 days old, and even the full moon banquet has not been held, she always feels a little indescribably lonely.


    Carefully got up, walked slowly to the door, opened the door, looked up and saw a willow moon hanging on the branch, she still remembered that she saw the figure of the little white face in her dream just now, as if she heard his warm calling .


    It''s been almost a year since we parted, and I don''t know what this dog is doing at the moment.


    In the nearly two years since I came to this world, everything is like a dream. I thought I would reconcile with the little boy smoothly, and then live a happy life alone. I never thought that I would accidentally become the mother of several children. Dear, I have my own little fairy again.


    Now she has changed even more, and she has become the queen of the world.


    Up until now, she felt that none of this seemed real.


    Looking at the empty and quiet courtyard, Chu Nanzhi slowly closed the door in frustration.


    But at the moment when the door closed, she suddenly heard a movement, and in a blink of an eye, she saw a slender figure walking towards her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： family status

    Chapter 809 Family Status


    "You, why are you here?"


    Looking at the familiar and expectant handsome face that suddenly came into view without anyone noticing, Chu Nanzhi''s heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    But Lin Jinxiao was unusually quiet at this time, staring at the long-lost face in front of him, he hugged Chu Nanzhi up, and looked at her bright face carefully under the hazy moonlight, the tenderness in his eyes was like A trickle slowly rippled away.


    The two stared at each other for a long time under the moonlight before Lin Jinxiao''s gentle voice rang softly in her ears: "I miss you and little treasures, so I''m here."


    Hearing this, although Chu Nanzhi was happy from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help worrying about the situation in Jingling City: "You came to Langzhou in person, in Jingzhong."


    But before she finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao touched her lips with his slender fingers, and shook his head slightly as a gesture.


    He lost his mother when he first entered Beijing, and now he is betrayed by his relatives. He really doesn''t want to mention those sad things on this beautiful day.


    Chu Nanzhi looked hesitantly and nodded.


    He has never been a reckless person. Since he came to Langzhou, he must have made his own arrangements in Beijing. Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi didn''t ask any more questions.


    Lin Jinxiao walked into the room step by step with her in his arms, glanced at the two baby babies sleeping peacefully on the bed, the joy in his heart was beyond words.


    "This is our Regis, Reith, do you like it?"


    Chu Nanzhi also looked over with gentle eyes.


    "Um."


    Lin Jinxiao pursed his lips and nodded.


    When he thought of not being by his side when the two little guys were born, he felt guilty.


    "It made you suffer, and our family will never be separated from now on."


    Lin Jinxiao gently put her down, and the two sat on the edge of the bed. While carefully stroking the two chubby cheeks, he said softly, "When I get back to Beijing, I have one last thing to do. After finishing this matter, I will stay in the palace and accompany you all the time."


    "Do you want to conquer the land of Qinghe Three States?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in a low voice.


    Currently the only civil strife left in the empire is the land of Qinghe, and after experiencing so many things, she has already seen that Liu Huangshu is the instigator behind everything.


    Thinking about it, the only wish of Xiaobailian now is to kill this enemy with his own hands.


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t hide anything, and replied bluntly: "Yes, the king of Beibin has been secretly instigating right and wrong all these years, causing the court to be in danger again and again. If he can''t personally kill him, how can he be worthy of the dead heroes."


    "It''s no longer necessary to mobilize people and waste money."


    Chu Nanzhi persuaded in a warm voice: "The three Qinghe prefectures are where the dragon veins of the empire are located, and the Qinghe army is also a tiger-wolf division that resists the Rongdi people in the northwest. It is really not suitable for internal friction."


    As she said that, she blinked and pinched the tip of Lin Jinxiao''s protruding nose mysteriously: "It is said that the wicked will have their own rewards, so you can stay in Langzhou with peace of mind. After the test, I want to take Xiaobao with me." Let''s go back to Luyan Port and accompany my wife to send Chang Lao''s coffin back to his hometown for burial. As for Beibin King, I think he will return to Beijing in a short time."


    "It''s up to you."


    Lin Jinxiao replied obediently: "Nie Duo has made great achievements in the northern border this time. After Sanlang wiped out the Bula and Yanzhi tribes, let him return to Beijing to reunite with Mr. Nie and Mrs. Cui. As for Mrs. Ji and others, settle down." Let''s take her to Beijing with you for your teacher''s funeral."


    It''s just that she said that Lin Tingyan would take the initiative to return to Beijing, which is unbelievable.


    After pondering for a while, he asked in great bewilderment, "How do you think Beibin Wang will take the initiative to return to Beijing?"


    "How about we make a bet."


    Chu Nanzhi deliberately provocatively said: "If within a month, the king of Beibin really returns to Beijing to plead guilty, my majesty, you will promise me one thing."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Jinxiao hurriedly asked.


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes paused slightly: "I want to continue to be in charge of the Tingwei Mansion."


    "you"


    From the bottom of his heart, Lin Jinxiao didn''t want her to continue running around: "You are my queen now, the lord of the six palaces, why are you still thinking about a small palace?"


    But he was afraid of making her unhappy, so he quickly and patiently explained: "You see, now that I am the emperor, the responsibility of the heirs has to be handed over to the queen. If you continue to be in charge of the Tingwei mansion, how can we have a lot of time to prosper the clan?" blood."


    "You have six now, isn''t that enough?"


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips angrily.


    Thinking of the pain during childbirth, she still had lingering fears at this moment, and deliberately evaded: "Besides, you have the Sangong and Sixth Courtyard, so why worry about the clan not being able to prosper."


    "It''s just a fiction."


    Lin Jinxiao put his arms around her slender waist lightly, and said with deep eyes: "I still feel a little disgusted with the matter of Princess Yuanxi. I don''t want to be a heartless person. It''s not easy for women, so why waste their wonderful years? In this deep palace, it will only increase sorrow, I have you in my life."


    Afraid that she would continue to hold on to this matter, and knowing that she was a restless character, Lin Jinxiao immediately compromised: "It doesn''t matter, since the lady likes it, then continue to be in charge of the Ting Wei Mansion."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your fulfillment."


    Chu Nanzhi felt happy, and threw herself into his arms excitedly, but accidentally woke up little Ruisi.


    Hearing the cries in the room, Abi and Achun rushed in from the side room in panic, but seeing Lin Jinxiao sitting on the couch, his expression was startled, and he knelt down to pay his respects: "My servant has seen Your Majesty .¡±


    "Go and get the nurse here."


    Lin Jinxiao hastily picked up Xiao Ruisi, and coaxed her tenderly, but when he saw the two little girls who were grimacing, he immediately came to his senses and glanced at Chu Nanzhi in a daze: "Could it be that she doesn''t have **** yet?" Mother is willing to enter the house?"


    "I found it, and I can come over tomorrow."


    Chu Nanzhi hurriedly ordered to Abi Achun: "Go and heat up some milk, don''t disturb the old Hou Ye and the old lady."


    Watching the girls leave, Lin Jinxiao immediately realized that his father-in-law must be full of resentment over this matter.


    Seeing his close relatives leave one after another, he now cherishes the relatives of Yue Zhang''s family the most, and angrily reprimanded: "These so-called famous Confucians in Langzhou City are doing a lot of harm to people, and tomorrow they will definitely kill the patriarch of the Gu family village. Only a thousand cuts can cure hatred."


    "He was just being deceived and used by others, so why would you vent your anger on an old man?"


    Chu Nanzhi persuaded with disapproval.


    Right now, I am relying on that little old man to host the test for me, so I can''t kill him.


    "Leave this matter alone."


    Lin Jinxiao coaxed Xiao Ruisi distressedly, and immediately called Haida in: "I have ordered that all the officials involved during the national funeral will be escorted to the East City Gate tomorrow for execution."


    But as soon as the words fell, Chu Nanzhi''s sharp voice came straight: "Lin-Da-Lang."


    Lin Jinxiao was taken aback by the short three words. Looking at her uncertain face, he could only soften his tone, and quickly changed his words: "Zhang Xuan and Lu Cheng''s crimes cannot be pardoned. Punishment, follow suit with righteousness."


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi who was full of displeasure, he deliberately lowered his voice and continued: "As for the family members and other officials, I will hand them over to Tingwei Mansion."


    "Slaves obey orders."


    Just from this few words, the status of the family is clear at a glance.


    Dare to speak to the emperor in this way, except for the ancestors, I am afraid that the queen in front of me is the only one in the world.


    Haida Ave agreed, and hastily withdrew.


    After hearing Lin Jinxiao''s words, Chu Nanzhi showed a look of relief on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： wolf in tigers den

    Chapter 810 The wolf enters the tiger''s den


    Lin Tingyan fled back to the land of Qinghe, he was dying, and after more than ten days of recuperation at the mansion, he regained some strength.


    Knowing that Lin Jinxiao had defeated the Bura and Yanzhi tribes in the north, and the Rongdi people were too busy to take care of them now, he was deeply annoyed, so he quickly called Jia Qian and asked, "The Tataraka tribe has taken over the king one after another. There are millions of taels of gold, silver and silk cloth, why have you not sent troops to attack Princess Shu''s army with the Rongdi people?"


    Bringing this matter up, Jia Qian also felt helpless: "It''s strange to say that in the past, the Tataraka tribe was eager to beg us, but now that they have benefited and relied on us, they are even more unscrupulous."


    "It''s unreasonable. It must be that King Tataraka deceived us, Qinghe Sanzhou, which is now surrounded by enemies on all sides, and deliberately sold it for a price."


    Lin Tingyan gritted his teeth resentfully, and had no choice but to compromise: "Forget it, you should prepare some more generous gifts. This king will go to meet King Tataraka in person. This time, no matter what, I must persuade them to send troops."


    "Your Highness, how can you put yourself in danger? Now Qinghe Sanzhou still relies on His Highness to preside over the situation."


    Jia Qian said worriedly: "Right now, the people of Rong and Di are being beaten and retreating steadily. According to the officials, it is better to recharge your energy and wait for the times to change. Although King Pingning is now in the Beijing, but is still facing a situation of internal and external troubles. The officials heard that Princess Pingning was carrying out some bureaucratic reforms in Langzhou. How long will it lead to resistance from the big families again."


    "You don''t understand my niece and daughter-in-law''s methods."


    Lin Tingyan sighed and said: "She dared to do this because she must have thought thoroughly. Right now, the only way to have a breathing room is to contact all available forces to completely defeat the couple."


    Once Princess Yan Jun died, he had no one to use in the court. If he didn''t take advantage of the hundreds of thousands of Qinghe troops in his hands, and Lin Jinxiao hadn''t recovered his strength, he would lose the right he just won sooner or later.


    Jia Qian was still full of anxiety: "But the officials are worried that the Tataraka tribe will be unfavorable to His Royal Highness. What should they do if they dedicate His Highness to the court to ask for credit? It''s better to let the lower officials lobby."


    "If you had the ability, they would have sent troops long ago."


    Lin Tingyan clenched his fists fiercely: "The Tataraka tribe still has to rely on my king''s protection. If he dares to be unfavorable to me, once Qinghe Sanzhou falls into the hands of the Rongdi people or returns to the court, what will happen to them?" How can a tiny place withstand the trampling of the Rong and Di armies."


    After a pause, he shook his head with disdain on his face and said: "These **** just want to take advantage of the current situation of the king to get more benefits. Jinxiao, this stinky boy, has many soldiers and generals now, how can he look down on the little Tata?" The Laka tribe, the Bura and the Yanzhi tribes are a lesson from the past. If they really handed over the king to the court, they would be leading the wolf into the house. I am afraid that Tataraka will be the next target to be wiped out in a few days. King Tataraka knows it."


    After hearing this, Jia Qian was relieved a lot: "I''m going to prepare now, sir."


    Seeing that the treasury silver that Qinghe Palace has accumulated for many years is about to be squandered by His Royal Highness, it is not an option to delay any longer. Now it is only desperate to persuade the Tataraka tribe to send troops as soon as possible.


    Three days later, Lin Tingyan swaggered to Rongdu, the capital of the Tatahuyan tribe, carrying gold and silver treasures.


    But he received a cold reception as soon as he entered the city, and he was not summoned by the tribal leader after staying in the post for three days.


    Disappointed and angry, he had no choice but to order the gold and silver to be sent to the tribal palace first, and he was not summoned to enter the palace until the fourth day.


    Entered the palace, but King Huyan still showed disdain, and said contemptuously: "I have received the gift from His Royal Highness Sixth Highness, and His Highness Sixth can go back."


    Lin Tingyan just sat down, and when he heard such words, he immediately became angry: "What does King Huyan mean by this? Could it be that he wants to go back on his word and refuse to send troops?"


    "It''s a joke, this king has never promised His Royal Highness that he will send troops."


    King Huyan sneered and said: "I advise His Royal Highness the Sixth Highness to go back earlier, if it is later, I am afraid I will not be able to leave my capital."


    "Why, King Huyan still wants to detain me?"


    Lin Tingyan has no fear: "Since this king dares to come, it is certain that King Yan is sincere in forming an alliance, and only this king can ensure that the six tribes of Tataraka will no longer be harassed by the Rongdi people."


    "I really dare not detain His Highness the Sixth Highness, but someone wants to make a deal with the Sixth Highness."


    Huyan Wang smiled charmingly.


    "This king would like to see who in your Tataraka Six Division has such courage."


    Lin Tingyan rolled the hem of his clothes violently, and said with a confident smile: "Before this king came, he had already ordered his military advisor Jia Qian to lead an army of 150,000 troops to station on the border. If we say that I am not sure about dealing with the Rongdi people, I will smash you Tataraka." Six volumes are just a snap of your fingers."


    After the words fell, a deep voice suddenly came from the hall: "Is that so, His Highness the Sixth Prince went deep into the tiger''s den and dared to speak wild words. I would like to see how His Highness the Sixth Prince can wipe out my six parts of Tataraka today."


    Lin Tingyan heard the reputation and looked over, only to see two familiar figures slowly walking out from behind the curtain.


    He still had some impressions of these two people, and after a little thought, he remembered that they were brothers and sisters Sang Kun and Sang Qi, the servants in front of Chu Nanzhi.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Lin Tingyan turned pale with fright, watching the two of them with vigilance and hastily pulled out their swords.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. These two kings Yanatalaka, the son and daughter of my brother-in-law who were separated in the early years, returned to the court just a few days ago after being in exile for many years."


    King Huyan said unhurriedly: "Now my nephew Sang Kun has conferred the crown prince of the six tribes to help my king manage the government."


    "what?"


    Lin Tingyan''s eyes widened: "You two are actually the prince and princess of Tataraka?"


    His eyes paused slightly, and he smiled bitterly and said: "It''s true that this king has eyes that don''t recognize Mount Tai. I didn''t realize that the two identities are so noble before."


    "It''s not too late to know now."


    Sang Qi said with a sullen face and pursed lips, "But I want to remind His Royal Highness that before you come, Brother Wang and I have already sent a letter to Concubine Ji. He must have already learned that the guards in Qinghe Sanzhou are empty and are taking The army has entered the city."


    "You guys"


    Lin Tingyan was so angry that his face was flushed, and after a long time, he calmly persuaded: "What good will it do for you, if you don''t form an alliance with this king, once Qinghe Sanzhou returns to the court, the six Tataraka tribes will surely go through the same fate as Burra The fate of the Yanzhi clan,


    Listen to this king''s advice, as long as you are willing to send troops to help, this king can guarantee to protect your tribe forever. You have also seen my sincerity. In just a few months, the wealth you have gained has never been greater than since the founding of the Dahe Empire. , and now I come here in person, which shows that this king is very willing to become a country of brothers with you. "


    "Your Highness the Sixth Highness is trapped in a cocoon, and now he is trapped on all sides. He still wants me to be buried with the Tataraka tribe."


    Sang Qi waved towards the hall, and a steady stream of soldiers poured in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： dead end

    Chapter 811 Dead end


    "Now the only way to keep our tribe safe and sound is to dedicate the Sixth Highness to the imperial court of your country."


    After Sang Qi finished speaking, the sergeants with nine-foot scimitars surrounded Lin Tingyan aggressively.


    "slow."


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, Lin Tingyan tried to stabilize his mind and tried to persuade him again: "Then you brothers and sisters should know better than me what King Pingning is like. He is cruel and ambitious, but you are willing to risk the collapse of the tribe to please him. Sure enough. Don¡¯t you think about it for your tribe? Don¡¯t you want to watch the Tataraka six tribes collapse?¡±


    "Your Highness the Sixth Highness can''t turn things around even if he spends all his time today."


    Sang Kun glared at him fiercely, and snapped the scimitar in his hand into two pieces: "Take it."


    He is very clear about the character of the master and the lord, so why should he remind him.


    What''s more, the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring, even if it really puts everything at risk of destruction, he will not regret today''s decision.


    My master saved my own life and that of Sang Qi, so at worst, I will return this life to her.


    And this kind of kindness, I am afraid that people like Beibin Wang will not understand it.


    Lin Tingyan did everything he could to figure out that the new owner of the Tataraka tribe would turn out to be Chu Nanzhi''s old man, which is really ridiculous.


    No wonder these rats dare to be so arrogant.


    But two fists are no match for four hands. How can the guards I brought with me be able to fight against the 50,000 iron cavalry of the Huyan tribe.


    He was holding the saber in his hand tightly, and when he was feeling confused, a loud and clear shout came from outside: "Report, the Qinghe cavalry has arrived at the city of our capital, please go out of the city to speak."


    As he spoke, the young general who came in presented the wooden box in his hand, and continued: "This is a congratulatory gift from General Qing He to the King."


    Lin Tingyan was overjoyed when he heard this, and regained his fighting spirit, his almond eyes narrowed into a line seductively, and he grinned and said, "What is this king saying? If you insist on going your own way today, the Six Tataraka Divisions will be killed by my Qinghe cavalry immediately." Razed to the ground."


    King Huyan hesitated to take the wooden box handed over by the sergeant, placed it on his desk and opened it slowly, but when the contents of the box came into view, his eyes widened immediately.


    "This, this is?"


    King Huyan looked at Sang Kun and Sang Qi in confusion.


    Sang Qi approached and glanced at it, and found that it was actually the head of Jia Qian, the confidant of Qinghe King who used to be beside him. Knowing that Prince Ji had already taken Qinghe Sanzhou, she could not help but smile coldly at Lin Tingyan, who was proud of herself, and then Pushing the wooden box to the ground, the **** head rolled straight to Lin Tingyan''s side.


    "Jia Qian?"


    Lin Tingyan looked astonished, shaking his body tremblingly, and sat down limply on his buttocks, no longer having the strength to resist.


    Now, the only option is to survive first, and then try to find a way to survive after entering Beijing.


    After all, he was the one who helped Jinxiao and his nephew and daughter-in-law bring down the mighty King Qinghe, so the nephew and his daughter-in-law would never repay their kindness with revenge.


    Sang Qi pursed her lips and smiled slightly, urging King Yan, "Uncle, let''s go out of the city to meet the Concubine Ji of the Dahe Empire."


    King Huyan waved at the sergeants with a cold expression, and escorted Lin Tingyan away.


    After ordering the tribe¡¯s cooks to prepare the dinner immediately, they led Sang Kun and Sang Qi out together.


    Just thinking about Lin Tingyan''s words, he felt worried again: "His Royal Highness and Princess are determined to help the Dahe Dynasty to pacify the Qinghe Three Prefectures this time, but my uncle is still a little worried after hearing the words of King Beibin just now. If the new emperor of Dahe If it''s really a wolf''s ambition, there will be no room for my Tataraka Six Department to maneuver."


    "Uncle, there is no need to say too much."


    Sang Kun calmly analyzed: "Now that the Emperor Dahe has quelled the rebellions in various places, it is impossible for the three states of Qinghe to compete with Dahe''s million-strong army. If we help the King of Beibin to fight against the empire, we will wait until the King of Beibin is overthrown." The former lord of Japan has even more reason to crusade against the Six Divisions of Tataraka."


    Paused, he continued: "Furthermore, if it is for the master''s life-saving grace if nothing else, my nephew is willing to take the risk this time."


    "Well, Kun''er has the same temperament as your mother, and knows how to repay her kindness."


    King Huyan sighed for a long time, nodded in relief and said: "Forget it, we Tataraka people have always been men who value love and righteousness, and we should repay the kindness we receive."


    Sang Qi was not worried that the master would turn his back on what he said, and said complacently: "The master is still smart, let us just ask the king of Beibin for property with a big mouth. After all the calculations, it was finally folded into the hands of the master."


    Thinking of that petite and thin figure, Sang Kun couldn''t help showing kindness and admiration in his eyes.


    "I heard that the master gave birth to twins of dragon and phoenix in Langzhou. This time, you will go to Jingling City with your uncle yourself."


    Afraid that his sister would linger here, Sang Kun hurriedly added: "However, the mission of the peace talks has been facilitated, so I must come back earlier, and don''t make my brother wait for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, brother, I can''t bear to leave you alone in the capital."


    Sangqi blinked playfully.


    King Huyan was sore when he heard this: "What did you say, you girl? You can''t talk like this in front of your father. The matter of your mother and concubine has been in the past for many years, so don''t be jealous of your father. Now I The survival of the Tataraka Division 6 depends on you, brother and sister."


    "Uncle said so."


    At this time, Sang Qi was only thinking about going to Jingling City to meet her master as soon as possible, so she didn''t have the heart to care about the past grievances.


    A group of people came to the city gate, and saw Ji Cen''an''s figure at the bottom of the city from a long distance away.


    Sang Qi happily asked someone to open the city gate, and welcomed Ji Cen''an into the city.


    Looking at these two unremarkable little slaves in the past, Ji Cen''an felt both ashamed and surprised: "It''s just that I have poor eyesight. I don''t know that there are dragons and tigers hidden around the queen, and the princes and princesses of your tribe have been hiding all the time."


    "We also have unavoidable difficulties. We have been hiding our background from everyone. Please forgive me."


    Sang Qi explained a sentence, worried about the situation in Qinghe Sanzhou, and asked anxiously: "I wonder if the land of Qinghe has been calmed down now?"


    "With the help of the prince and princess, I entered Mengzhou City without bloodshed. Princess Shu''s old troops responded with the army and horses of the three states. Now my elder brother Rongheng has successfully taken over the Qinghe cavalry."


    Ji Cen''an''s eyes were full of gratitude: "The two of you have made great contributions to our court this time, and I will definitely report the truth to the court and ask for credit for your tribe."


    "Thank you son-in-law."


    Sang Qi replied with a smile: "The king of Beibin has also been successfully taken down, and the son-in-law is also invited to accompany our brothers and sisters into the city. My uncle has already prepared a dinner in the city to reward the soldiers. Today, I wronged the son-in-law to rest here. Rest for a day, and tomorrow I will **** King Beibin back to Beijing with my uncle and my son-in-law."


    "Everything must be obeyed by the princess."


    Ji Cen''an ordered the army to set up camp outside the city, and only brought a few trusted generals along with the brother and sister to the tribal palace.


    Thinking of completing the Western Expedition for the new emperor with ease, he felt unspeakably happy at this moment, and just wanted to get drunk to the fullest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： greasy uncle

    Chapter 812 Greasy Uncle


    Since he came to Langzhou, Lin Jinxiao''s hesitant heart instantly settled down. After going to the Changfu to pay homage to the old lady and comfort his wife, he concentrated on staying in the compound of the Governor''s Mansion and became a family cook.


    In addition to feeding the two little ones personally every day, the rest is to carefully develop various recipes to take care of Chu Nanzhi''s daily life.


    From her pregnancy to childbirth, he was not able to be by her side for most of the days. Right now, his only wish is to make up for what he owed her before.


    The day of Chongyang is the last day of the three-day examination held by Langzhou Prefecture.


    Under Gu Lei''s call, scholars and literati from various counties in Langzhou rushed to the state capital to take the exam, and as many as 3,000 students entered the exam for the first time.


    In the evening, Chu Nanzhi was indescribably happy watching all the students leave the examination room.


    Chunfeng returned to the mansion triumphantly, and saw Lin Jinxiao hugging little Ruiji and leading the quadruplets to greet him.


    He was still wearing the kitchen apron around his waist, and he didn''t look like an emperor at all.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but chuckled, and hurriedly walked forward, took off his apron for him, and complained dumbfoundingly: "Look at you, if the ancestors knew about it, they would think it was me, a daughter-in-law, who treated me harshly. you."


    Lin Jinxiao also looked helpless.


    Wife from other people¡¯s family is willing to stay at home honestly and take care of their husband and children, but his own wife is a different kind, so he is worried about leaving the little treasures only to the nanny to take care of.


    Since the lady likes to take care of outsiders, the housework can only be done by herself.


    While coaxing the little Ruiji in his arms, he smiled wryly and joked: "With such a capable daughter-in-law, even if the imperial grandmother knew that her grandson had been treated harshly, she would not take sides with me. I can only accept my fate. Those who have eaten soft food now feel more at ease as the emperor."


    Listening to this, the quadruplets couldn''t stop laughing.


    Hai Da''a, Tang Weiming and his son covered their mouths and laughed lightly.


    Seeing how aggrieved and depressed he was, Chu Nanzhi approached him embarrassingly, pinched his arm severely, and replied coquettishly: "It seems that the emperor has a lot of resentment towards my concubine."


    "The queen is doing state affairs for me, so I dare not complain."


    Lin Jinxiao also stuck to her ear, and suddenly said in a low voice: "However, the empress has worked very hard trying the case for the past two years. When I have free time in the future, I''d better stay in the palace and try my best. I have grievances."


    Seeing that he suddenly became so unruly, and he was really shameless in front of the little treasures, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help blushing, and curled her lips at him angrily: "I''m not afraid to teach the little one badly." Babies, let them learn how shameless you are from now on."


    "If they can find such a smart and capable woman like their father in the future, I wish they could be a little bit worse."


    Lin Jinxiao winked at her maliciously, revealing a more smug expression.


    "Greasy."


    Chu Nanzhi was full of disgust for his words.


    "Greasy?"


    Lin Jinxiao frowned: "What?"


    "Praise you mean."


    Chu Nanzhi left him straight away, and led the little treasures towards the courtyard.


    "Mum, A Niang, Dad personally cooked a lot of delicious food today, all of which are your favorite, A Niang."


    Sambo Lin Ruichong shouted cheerfully as he tugged at the hem of her clothes.


    Listening to the little guy''s words, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but look at the apron she was holding in her hand, thinking that the little boy was so considerate these days, the warmth in his heart surged wantonly.


    I thought that when he became the emperor, his personality would become more arrogant and unpredictable, and he had to be more cautious, but he never thought that he was more kind and approachable than before, just like a little old man from an ordinary family. A good husband and father.


    Turning his head to look at the little white face who followed, Chu Nanzhi smiled and called out: "Greasy Uncle, I''ll add chicken legs to you tonight."


    "Greasy. Uncle?"


    Lin Jinxiao was confused, and muttered to himself: "Praise me, praise me, and call me uncle, how old am I?"


    But when he heard that the lady wanted to add chicken legs to him, he followed happily.


    In the living room, Liu Yun and the sisters of the Chu family had already gathered the servants to pass on the dishes. Looking at the sumptuous dishes on the table, which were comparable to a full Han banquet, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but look at Lin Jinxiao in surprise, and asked in disbelief: "Is this all right?" Did you do it?"


    Lin Jinxiao blinked arrogantly, and then replied calmly: "These days my father-in-law and mother-in-law have been suffering in Langzhou with my wife. Today my son-in-law specially made these meals. Let''s all have a good Double Ninth Festival."


    Lin Jinhui was so greedy that her mouth was watering. In the past few months, the late emperor had a great funeral, Chang Lao was assassinated, and the house was full of clear soup all day long. Now that she can finally eat such a rich delicacy, she was overjoyed and couldn''t stop praising: " Brother Xiao is really a model of virtuousness and virtue."


    "virtuous and virtuous?"


    Lin Jinxiao once again showed a bitter face. The compliments of the two sisters-in-law are really better than the other.


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but chuckle: "Your brother is not only virtuous and virtuous, but also handsome and intelligent."


    Lin Jinxiao put a piece of farmhouse fried pork with cold eyes and fed it directly to her mouth. He didn''t dare to get angry in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so he turned around and said, "Hurry up and eat."


    After finishing speaking, she kept adding vegetables to her bowl.


    Looking at the dishes in the bowl, shredded pork with green peppers, fried cucumber slices with pork belly, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes, these are not delicacies, but they are home-cooked dishes that I often cooked for my father and son in the village.


    Tasting the taste, it is almost the same as what I made myself, this cooking skill is really perfect.


    She still remembers the scene of Mr. Chang and Mr. Nie grabbing food when they first ate at home, and the little boy was so wronged that he could only eat the leftovers.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help sighing silently.


    The two elders tried their best to train their favorite student to be a benevolent king, but in the end they paid wrongly. Now they have been led astray by themselves, and have become a good cook worthy of great responsibility.


    "Eat more too."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a smile, and personally picked up vegetables for the family one by one, and echoed his words: "Hurry up and have a good holiday today. Now that the major events in Langzhou are over, we will rest for two more days. Lang accompanied his father and mother back to their hometown in Luyan Port to pick up Shu Yang and Mu Ci''s father and son, and went to Beijing earlier before winter, so as not to worry about the ancestors."


    Chu Wenbi was full of complaints about his son-in-law before, but seeing his meticulous care of his daughter these days, the resentment in his heart has long since dissipated. He smiled at his wife and nodded happily: "It''s all according to Dazhi."


    Looking at the happy family, only Chu Nanxiang was unhappy alone, Chu Nanzhi immediately saw through her mind, and then added: "Yin Jia Erlang also returned to Beijing with us this time."


    "real?"


    After getting what the eldest sister said, Chu Nanxiang immediately smiled and asked happily.


    "certainly."


    Chu Nanzhi grinned: "I don''t know how careful you are, but Erlang is a person worth entrusting."


    As he said that, he looked at Liu Yun and Chu Wenbi, and said earnestly: "Mother felt that this marriage was not a good match, but what Erlang did in Luyan Port in the past two years should be seen clearly by his father and mother. Ah Xiang, you should also be relieved."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Lin Jinxiao reprimanded disapprovingly: "How could my sister take advantage of Erlang so easily? This time I must wait for Taiwei Yin to plead again and again before I will hand over my sister to his son."


    Thinking of the hardships of the three sisters these years, Lin Jinxiao is also deeply moved.


    There are so many powerful people in Beijing, if I don''t help my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s family raise their social status, I will not be looked down upon again in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： ten year period

    Chapter 813 Ten-year period


    After dinner, news of Lin Tingyan''s capture reached the Langzhou state capital. Lin Jinxiao was as happy as a child, and when he returned to the inner room, he hugged Chu Nanzhi and refused to let go.


    Before, I thought that the lady was just a joke, but I didn''t expect that she would help me to pacify Qinghe Sanzhou without bloodshed.


    Now that the world is at peace, besides having a grander blueprint in his heart, the most impatient thing right now is to reward the heroes who have quelled the rebellion with him.


    Let the wet nurses carry little Ruiji and Xiao Ruisi out, and he sat down at the desk and began to draft the edict himself, but before writing, he first thought of his deceased teacher, and couldn''t help frowning: "Old Chang has no heirs, unfortunately It''s a pity that I didn''t see me pacify the world after I passed away."


    After thinking for a while, he continued: "With the merits of my mentor, I should have been conferred the first-class duke in the early years of the first emperor, but because of my father, I retired from the court early, so it was put on hold."


    With this in mind, he first wrote down the first decree of conferring favor: "Chasing Chang Yanjue as Tai Tuo, adding Rong Guogong, and hereditary succession."


    Afterwards, he drafted the second decree of ennobling Nie Huai''an as Duke Rong Ning, and his brother Li Ce followed him in different battles, and even fulfilled the great task of bringing peace and stability to the country for him. He took the title of Lord of the Town.


    But when he was about to continue writing, Chu Nanzhi saw Chu Wenbi''s name appearing in the duke list from a distance, and immediately moved closer, shaking his head decisively:


    "At present, the situation has just stabilized, and my husband should be rewarded for his meritorious service. The two mentors and Saburo have made great contributions to the dragon. The conferment of the duke is well-deserved. Father and mother have already been rewarded by the ancestors for their merits. Junzhan, think more about Jingling''s old ministers."


    After all, the imperial court spends a lot of money and food to support a lord''s family every year.


    Lin Jinxiao pulled her into his arms with a slight smile, and replied in a gentle voice: "The lady has always cared about others, but she would rather wrong herself, but the reward from her father-in-law and mother-in-law is absolutely indispensable this time. You also know that the emperor''s grandmother has promoted many times over the years." The clansmen of Shaoyin and Ji families have many rewards, even though the emperor''s grandmother had alerted the two families when she was out of the palace a while ago, but now these royal family members will inevitably be proud of being favored."


    Thinking of Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu''s participation in the queen''s performance a few days ago, Lin Jinxiao still broods over it, and his eyes gradually become darker:


    "Auntie interfered in government affairs and formed a party for personal gain all these years. No one accused her of crimes. It''s just that they didn''t touch their interests. However, what the lady did in Langzhou made them full of vigilance. Don''t you know that there is no woman and father-in-law? Court."


    After a pause, he said resolutely: "Let your husband decide on this matter. When the late emperor was in power, the emperor''s grandmother had no choice but to shield the Yin and Ji families in order to balance the court situation, which caused the palace law to be slack. , leading to the tragedies of my aunt and Wanying, now only by rewarding meritorious deeds can we put an end to the unhealthy trend of relying on nepotism to gain favor."


    After finishing speaking, it was firmly written down in the list of dukes that Chu Wenbi, the patriarch of the state, was conferred the title of Duke of Changning.


    To this day, he still remembers his original intention when he took over as the county magistrate of Luyan Port, just to protect his family.


    Although he is now the emperor, his life and even everything he has gained are all brought about by his wife''s step-by-step management. Apart from his deep love for Chu Nanzhi, he also has inexhaustible gratitude.


    Life in the palace is no different from that in Luyan Port, every step of the way can be described as frightening, so he would rather make himself appear weaker in front of the officials, but also establish the unique prestige of his queen in the harem and court.


    Only in this way, the dignitaries in Beijing will no longer dare to harm their own ladies.


    And Chu Nanzhi listened to his high-sounding rhetoric, and couldn''t refute his good intentions anymore. Thinking back to his violent and cold-blooded temperament in the past, and comparing him with his meekness and consideration for him now, even obedient to his words, he immediately realized that he was Strengthen your position.


    In addition to being moved, what is left in my heart is full of love.


    She clung to Lin Jinxiao''s arms, and persuaded softly, "Lin Dalang, actually, you don''t have to think too much about me. I know that being a queen is not as bad as being a family in the village, being jealous, slandered, or even plotted against." It''s inevitable, I''m actually very satisfied to have you treat each other so sincerely, even if you have the Sangong Sixth Court in the future, I won''t be jealous."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her head and smiled slightly at him: "Marry a chicken as a chicken and marry a dog as a dog, whoever made me suffer."


    "Look how wronged you are."


    Lin Jinxiao gently pinched the tip of her nose: "It is said that the royal family has no family ties, but I believe that as long as I work hard, life in the palace will not be worse than living in the village. It is said that the Ming Emperor of the previous dynasty was not only a reckless emperor, He is also a good husband and father who is good at running the family. He and Empress Yan have been in love with each other all their lives. He has never accepted the concubine as a concubine until his death. scene."


    After a moment of silence, he embraced Chu Nanzhi, and gradually expressed the true meaning in his heart:


    "To say that Jin Shu, Cen An, and Yin Jia Erlang are indeed indispensable, this time I have no intention of rewarding the two families, and I have really wronged them when I ask myself, but with Yin Taiwei and Ji Shangshu''s nepotism, clique for personal gain, and circle The unhealthy trend of forbidden land, not to mention rewards, it is not too much to imprison the whole family of the two families."


    "So you decided to balance merits and demerits, neither punish nor reward, let Yin Taiwei and Ji Shangshu reflect on their own?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked eagerly.


    "exactly."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled solemnly and said, "Don''t think that my husband let you do whatever you want is purely out of love for you. If you want to reform the bureaucracy and stay in the imperial court, it''s because your husband knows your temperament. You will not be arrogant because of your favor, and you are a person who understands righteousness, is selfless and fair everywhere, and many ways to govern the government can actually reverse the current decline, so even if you are allowed to take charge of the government, as a husband, I can rest assured of."


    "I don''t want to be that political woman who is pointed at the spine and scolded."


    Chu Nanzhi also returned a smile: "I know that now I should stay in the palace and take care of the affairs of the harem for you. It''s just that I have participated in the investigation of various cases in various places in the past two years, and I have gained something. If I want to achieve long-term peace and stability in the country, The justice and strictness of the law is extremely important, and the Tingwei Mansion is the hub of the court''s laws, if there is not a sound mechanism, it will be difficult to ensure the orderly operation of the whole country."


    "Then it will be ten years."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled frankly: "It will take us ten years to bring this withered empire back into prosperity. By then, Ruiwen and the others will have grown up. Afterwards, we will continue to return to Luyan Port and buy some land for men to cultivate. The ordinary days of Nvzhi."


    "Are you willing?"


    Chu Nanzhi really couldn''t imagine that when that day came, he would be willing to let go of the power in his hands and go back to Anlin Village by himself.


    "I have nothing to give up."


    Lin Jinxiao curled his lips in dissatisfaction: "It''s you, lady, when the day comes, don''t pull out all the fruit and vegetable seedlings you planted."


    Although he is still very curious about the transformation of his wife''s temperament, as long as she can always be by his side, this is very precious, and everything else seems not so important.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： reward

    Chapter 814 Award


    About the secret of her time travel, Chu Nanzhi has never thought of how to mention it to Xiaobailian.


    But there is one thing, she is very clear in her heart, this guy must have noticed something, but it is difficult for him to guess such a mysterious thing.


    Since he is no longer asking about this matter now, after careful consideration in his heart, Chu Nanzhi decided to keep this secret in his heart forever, and treat it as a tacit secret between the two of them.


    Embracing Lin Jinxiao''s thick arms, Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and replied with a smile, "Not only will I not spoil your hard work, but I will also help you plant many fruits and vegetables that you have never seen before, or some Eye-catching exotic flowers and plants."


    Lin Jinxiao was very satisfied with her arrangement, so he reconsidered the list to be sealed.


    While writing on the paper, he muttered: "Although Xu Jinzhou is rude and straightforward, he is indeed capable of doing things. If he is named Nanhua Gong and stays in Pingning Prefecture, Jiangnan will surely be safe."


    "He has made a lot of contributions to the Northern Expedition this time, and he should be promoted to a noble."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him with a slightly hesitant expression, and then remonstrated: "However, I think the term of office of the feudal officials outside the court is too long. If the lieutenant is to be transferred once within five years, will this ease the situation where the upper officials of the states support their own self-respect and separate regimes?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded happily: "Combined with changing the appointment of an official to a scientific examination, when it is implemented throughout the country, I believe it will be enough to solve the phenomenon of the monopoly of the official career by the elites of the gentry."


    immediately agreed with her proposition.


    And she can come up with such an appropriate and innovative method every time, which arouses Lin Jinxiao''s curiosity again: "How did the lady come up with these ideas?"


    This is simply an unprecedented pioneering work.


    Looking at her, he smiled meaningfully: "Don''t tell your husband that it was the Taoist priest Ximen who instructed you."


    He didn''t believe that the evil Taoist had this ability at all.


    "Just think of me as a fairy descending from heaven to help you fulfill your ambitions."


    Chu Nanzhi had a bright smile on her face.


    Looking at her naughty appearance, Lin Jinxiao recalled that she hit a boulder with a **** head, and was brought back by the gangsters. After waking up, her temperament changed drastically.


    He put down the brush in his hand, spread his palms and kneaded Chu Nanzhi''s fair cheeks back and forth, and replied with great interest: "If you say that you are an immortal descended from heaven, I will certainly believe it, but it must be the face first."


    "Poof!"


    Chu Nanzhi was quite annoyed by his words, but recalling the scene when he first came here is indeed very appropriate.


    She grabbed Lin Jinxiao''s well-defined cheeks without showing weakness, and said with a coquettish stare, "Of course the face first, otherwise how could I have met such a weakling you."


    "Is it bad?"


    Lin Jinxiao''s eyebrows trembled, thinking about that unbearable past, even though it was sad, it was also the most unforgettable and warmest moment in his life.


    "Perhaps God thought it was too easy for me to get a wife, so we used such an embarrassing and special way to let us meet."


    Lin Jinxiao savored it for a moment, then smiled with relief: "If I had to do it all over again, I would still go to that gate of **** again."


    "Then I must seize the opportunity to torture you again."


    Chu Nanzhi raised her brows slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    Lin Jinxiao replied unambiguously: "I think so too."


    As he said, his eyes were full of affection: "But it''s not too late now, and the rest of my wife still has a lot of time in the future. In the past two years, I have less gatherings and more separations. I often think of those small wooden houses in Anlin Village. If there is no With all these disturbing things, it would be a good thing for our family to live here forever."


    "Then this time we will go back to Anlin Village to stay longer."


    I used to think that the small wooden house was too simple, but looking back on it now, Chu Nanzhi herself misses it very much.


    When she was at Laifu''s house in Duanlong Mountain, she longed to build a big house in the mountain after earning a lot of money, and then hire a group of handsome servants to serve her.


    Nowadays, this beautiful fantasy is hard to come true, but it would be nice to turn the log cabins in Anling Village into a resort.


    Luyan Port extends in all directions, and it has always been a favorite resort for the rich and powerful in Beijing. Even after entering the palace, it is not impossible to go back and live for a while every year.


    Just thinking of Anlin Village, Chu Nanzhi immediately thought of a person: "When Hai Da came to Langzhou from Luyan Port, I heard that Chen''s illness became more and more serious, and Jinhong''s wife Qin also suffered from illness during childbirth. Due to some accidents, the fetus is still sickly, and his younger sister is not young, so this time I go back to settle their family well."


    "The emperor''s grandmother has made up her mind a long time ago. She still feels uneasy about the adoptive father back then, so she wants Jinhong''s child to inherit the title of King Pingning. In Jingling City, inherit Yinfeng, wait for him to have a promising future, and then go to the exam to get fame."


    The implication is to cancel the practice of sending the prince abroad and stay in Beijing for a long time.


    Lin Jinxiao continued to say while pondering: "As for that girl Jinyun''s marriage, when she enters Beijing in the future, you can just watch Zhang Luo."


    "If you say that Jinyun''s current temperament is worthy of a good marriage, and she still thinks of you, naturally she can''t take advantage of others."


    Thinking of Chen Chuan, who has come all the way to help him overcome difficulties, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s a pity that Captain Chen couldn''t wait for the day when you entered Beijing. If he was still here, he would have agreed to marry these two I think it''s the best fit."


    When Chen Chuan was mentioned, Lin Jinxiao also felt deeply saddened.


    Although he forgave the old ministers in Jingling City, he still has lingering fears about the party struggles these years. Right now, he doesn''t want the government of the new dynasty to be controlled by these veterans, and urgently needs to cultivate his own party members.


    Thinking about the civil servants and military generals around him, he also suddenly thought of one person: "Of the old generals left behind by Jin Shu, Chen Chuan is certainly the bravest, but Zhang Yu, who can marry Jin Yun right now, is a good candidate. It is his responsibility to withdraw the post."


    At this point, he decisively wrote down the edict in the imperial edict to promote Zhang Yu, the captain of Pingning Prefecture, to the rank of general and canonize him as Marquis of Yongding.


    Chu Nanzhi quietly watched him write down the names in his heart one by one. In addition to the loyal souls such as Chang Yanjue, Chen Chuan, and Lin Tingshu who were gifted, the newly added dukes were Chu Wenbi, Nie Huai''an, and others. Li Ce, Xu Jinzhou, Zhang Yu, He Ying, Sun Boren, Bender and other 23 people were listed as marquises, and even his Bole Hu Maoxi was also made an earl and promoted to the governor of Jingzhao.


    The names of Yin and Ji were the only ones missing from the long list of names, which made Chu Nanzhi frown.


    I thought he just didn''t reward the two uncles, but he even erased the merits of the younger generation of the two families.


    If there is no Ji Rongheng, it is still unknown whether he can enter Langzhou now. Ji Cen''an and Princess Jinshu have worked hard to stabilize the situation in central Beijing and the west for him. Yin Liuxuan has also worked hard in Pingning Prefecture for the past two years. .


    If the achievements of all the juniors are erased because of some flaws in Yin Sinian and Ji Huai''s book, it really feels unfair.


    She began to worry that the list of rewards for the little boy would definitely cause a commotion in front of her ancestors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： back to the palace

    Chapter 815 Returning to the Palace


    Although Chu Nanzhi knew in his heart that Lin Jinxiao wanted to take the opportunity to suppress the elites of the noble families, such an unfair reward would not only make the Yin and Ji clans angry, but the ancestors would also feel chilled:


    "Husband, don''t think about it anymore. I heard that in order to prevent the Yin and Ji families from being too arrogant, the ancestors, even though Yin Taiwei was an extremely human minister, he only gave him a marquis family, and Ji Shangshu even more. It''s a grievance. Although the Shang Shuling said that the position is light, the ancestors only let the first emperor reward the earl,


    Over the years, the disciples of the Tang family and the Yang family have been promoted one by one, but the two uncles are still dedicated to helping the late emperor and ancestors to calm down the court and support you to enter the capital. This is the ending. "


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu Nanzhi''s persuasive words fell, Lin Jinxiao got up and hugged her, went straight to the couch, put her down, and said very gently: "Okay, let''s rest earlier, Yin and Ji Don''t worry about the matter, you have your own plans for your husband."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t want to care about these **** things, if she wasn''t worried that he would have a rift with her ancestor, and she would be embarrassed as a granddaughter-in-law, she wouldn''t want to ask about it.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that she was very dissatisfied, so he lay down, hugged her, and patiently explained: "I understand your worries, if we only care about the small family now, even if we reward the two uncles with more land and money It''s no big deal, but what we are facing now is the entire imperial court,


    Think about it, when the Tang family and the Yang family were still alive, the two uncles had already gained power by relying on the prestige of the emperor''s grandmother and the late emperor. On the contrary, it will become more and more unscrupulous, how to implement the New Deal at that time. "


    After pondering for a long time, he said again: "It''s not easy to be a king. There is no absolute fairness in this world. Although they didn''t directly participate in the aunt''s matter, they would never want to see the New Deal go smoothly. If the two uncles continue to Protecting the aristocratic family and obstructing the New Deal not only has no chance for rewards, but for the sake of the world, I have no choice but to fight hard."


    It wasn''t until this moment that Chu Nanzhi realized that this guy still had that stern temper.


    Although he is grateful for the Chu family''s great favor for him, there is probably another more important reason, that is, he feels that even if the Chu family''s relatives have status and honors, they will not influence the court situation.


    Balancing the court has always been something that emperors are passionate about.


    Thinking about it carefully, Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu are indeed dreadful. With the title of Marquis and Earl, they have already gained power. If they are sealed again, the next Tang family and Yang family may appear again.


    Thinking of this, she has to admit that the little boy is more sophisticated than herself in politics, and has a more thorough perspective.


    "Since my husband has made a decision, I will be my husband and wife. It''s just that my ancestors are old, and now they are the law of the country, and they are saddened to give up the eldest princess. My husband must not hurt her old man''s heart again."


    Chu Nanzhi exhorted in a deep voice, then stopped talking, and quietly closed her eyes.


    The reform of the official system was brought up by herself, and now she can only go one way to the dark.


    If the current empire allows the aristocratic family to control the career path, it is indeed difficult to see a way out, and she has to do so.


    Regardless of the age, reforms will inevitably lead to contradictions, which is unavoidable.


    Now, she only prays that Princess Jinshu and Yin Liuxuan, the descendants of Yin and Ji, can understand this truth, and persuade Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu to help Lin Jinxiao carry out the New Deal.


    It''s just that this night, the two of them had a quarrel after all, which was a little unhappy.


    In the next few days, Lin Jinxiao went to the Examination Institute of the State Government to personally inspect some of the theories answered by the students, and was immediately shocked by the brilliant articles. It seemed that he saw the hope of the revival of the empire, and he became more determined to reform the government. determination.


    Accompanies Chu Nanzhi to bury Chang Yanjue''s coffin back to his hometown, settles everything, and only stays in Luyan Port for six or seven days before ordering everyone to return to Beijing in a hurry.


    When we arrived in Dejingling City, we had the first snow since winter.


    When Yin Enci learned that his grandson and grandson-in-law were returning to the palace, he ordered the imperial dining room to prepare a banquet in advance. Braving the flying snowflakes, he led Yin and Ji''s relatives to wait outside the palace gate early.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi''s figure again, Yin Enci was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes, and before she stepped forward, he staggered to meet her, hugged her tightly, and called out happily: "Girl Zhi, the Ai family is finally going to You look forward to coming back."


    Recalling this year, the grandson''s wife not only successfully brought the great-grandsons out of danger, but also satisfactorily fulfilled her entrustment to allow Prince Xie to return home safely, and even helped her grandson stabilize the rear.


    She saw all of this, her wrinkled hands kept patting Chu Nanzhi''s back, and she kept comforting: "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back."


    The quadruplets also came forward to surround the two of them, calling "great-grandmother" affectionately.


    "Aijia''s great great-grandson, great great-granddaughter."


    Looking at the four little ones who had grown a lot taller, Yin Enci''s face was filled with tears and a smile, as if he was overjoyed.


    Looking at the two tightly wrapped babies held by the wet nurses, she stepped forward with tears in her eyes, caressed the little ones full of love, and urged her impatiently: "Let the great-grandmother see you!" Hug the little great-grandson and the little great-granddaughter."


    Looking at this warm scene, Lin Jinxiao smiled lightly and exchanged glances with Chu Nanzhi, then took her into his arms, and signaled to everyone: "It''s cold outside, protect the ancestors and go back to the palace first."


    "Yes, yes, Aijia is confused."


    Yin Enci was worried that the little ones were catching a cold, so he hurriedly ordered: "Ai''s family held a family banquet in Huaqing Palace, Master Chu and everyone came from afar, first enter the palace and drink a few cups of wind-breathing wine to warm up. Ah, the Ai family has already sent people to set up houses for each location, so there is no need to go to the post house to stay, and later on, the Ai family will order people to lead everyone to identify the doors."


    I didn''t expect the old ancestor to arrange these trivial matters so thoughtfully, Chu Nanzhi was moved to support Yin Enci, and replied in a gentle voice: "The old ancestor should be tight-fitting, these things can only be handled by the daughter-in-law when she returns to the palace. Yes."


    Yin Enci shook his head and smiled, "Well, it''s just a few words, Jin Shu and Cen An are all in the capital, let them worry about it, you, this year is not easy, how could the Ai family have the heart to let you Just returned to the palace and continued to work hard."


    "The emperor''s sister-in-law didn''t know that you had been out of Beijing for a year, and the emperor''s grandmother was very worried. When she learned that you were coming back, she was very worried."


    Lin Jinshu also stepped forward to take Chu Nanzhi by the arm, and said with a smile: "The imperial sister-in-law has worked hard for the state affairs, and after going through twists and turns, you are not in Beijing, so I have no choice but to preside over and settle down for the king and Xiaoping Ningwang''s family."


    Looking at the glorious Lin Jinshu, recalling the agreement they had made when they left Beijing, she lived up to everyone''s expectations and defended the capital, and she also successfully completed the task.


    The two hugged each other deeply, and Chu Nanzhi said sincerely: "Jin Shu, thank you for your hard work."


    She has long regarded this girl as her close friend, and she only hopes that this girl will not have any quarrel with her in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Invitation to reward

    Chapter 816 Invitation to Invite Rewards


    "Compared to the emperor''s wife, what I have suffered is nothing more than a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning."


    Lin Jinshu grinned back, then let go of her, and said with a playful smile, "Today, I prepared a surprise for the emperor''s wife."


    After finishing speaking, she took two steps back to let her gaze point to the corner of the palace gate, and said kindly: "Sister-in-law, please take a look."


    Chu Nanzhi looked along, and saw a figure slowly walking out from the corner.


    And this person is Sang Qi who she is thinking of.


    Although she already knew that this girl had entered Beijing, she couldn''t hide her joy when she actually saw her.


    She hurried forward to meet her. In this snow-covered palace wall, the master and servant hugged each other tightly, and they were only willing to let go after a long time.


    Looking carefully at this foreign princess, she just changed her outfit, and her whole person has become a lot more noble and elegant, like a fairytale beauty who walked out of a medieval castle.


    The little ones came forward one after another, pulled Sang Qi by the hem, and kept praising: "Sister Sang Qi, you are so beautiful."


    Sang Qi blushed for a while after being praised, and touched their little heads one by one in embarrassment, and replied happily: "My little masters have grown taller again."


    Seeing Sang Qi appearing in the palace, Lin Jinxiao immediately thought of Lin Tingyan who had been escorted back, and asked Yin Sinian in a low voice: "Where is the king of Beibin being imprisoned now?"


    "I have been imprisoned in Youting Palace."


    Yin Sinian looked at the crowd cautiously, and replied in a low voice: "The Sixth Highness has been clamoring to see His Majesty and the Empress, saying that he has something important to present to His Majesty."


    "It''s just a prisoner, what else can he do."


    Lin Jinxiao curled his lips in disdain.


    This guy is just trying to find a way to survive now.


    Couldn''t bear to disturb the good mood of his wife''s reunion with everyone at this time, he pretended nothing happened and went forward to urge everyone to enter the palace.


    When we arrived at Huaqing Palace, the palace people who had been waiting here rushed forward to wait for everyone to take their seats. The strong charcoal fire made the whole hall wrapped in scorching heat, and we couldn¡¯t feel the chill of winter at all.


    Yin Enci asked people to pass dishes to set up a table. After a happy exchange of cups and glasses, all kinds of compliments from the royal family members began to ring out incessantly.


    "In less than a year after entering Beijing, His Majesty has already clarified the universe. Now that the world is at peace, it is really a blessing for our empire."


    Yin Sinian was also the first to speak: "The veteran believes that with His Majesty''s wisdom and resourcefulness, in time, our empire will be able to return to its peak."


    "I still have to rely on the support of my two uncles."


    Lin Jinxiao raised his wine glass and smiled meaningfully at Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu.


    Counting, it has been several months since I left Beijing, and I don¡¯t know if the two uncles have begun to lead the two families to return the occupied land.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the conversation of the family and nobles also turned to Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu:


    "Over the years, the Tang and Yang families have colluded with the kings to control the government. Thanks to the painstaking efforts of the Taiwei and the Shangshu, they finally ushered in His Majesty''s northward journey. It can be said that they have made outstanding contributions and can be regarded as the pillars of the country."


    "This is very true. Now that His Majesty is in the country, and there are Taiwei and Shangshu adults to assist His Majesty in governing the government, it will surely create the grand scene of all nations coming to court in the past."


    "If we want to say that the most important contribution this time is Consort Ji and Princess Shu, at the time when the court was most in danger, Princess Shu and Concubine not only defended the capital with the few defenders in the city, but also defeated King Qinghe. And escaped, buying time for His Majesty to go north."


    Listening to the endless flattering voices in the hall, Yin Enci also smiled sincerely: "This time, the younger generations of Yin and Ji have indeed performed well. The Ai family is very pleased. I hope everyone will continue to work hard for the court. Serve faithfully."


    Saying that, he raised his wine glass and looked at the two elders of the Ji family, Ji Muzhou and Ji Muzhuo: "You two old brothers, we have known each other for 40 or 50 years, and the Ai family''s journey is all thanks to your help." With all your help, this glass of wine mourns my family and the emperor.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he motioned to Lin Jinxiao.


    Lin Jinxiao also knew a little about the origins of the Ji family and the Yin family.


    Back then, Yin Xirou, the imperial grandmother''s younger sister, married Ji Muzhou, head of the famous Ji family in Qinghe land, and gave birth to her biological mother Givenyin, the old Qinghe princess Ji Fanyu, and uncle Ji Huaishu.


    Ji Muzhuo is the biological father of the late Anguo Gong Ji Huaili and the grandfather of Ji Wanying.


    Relying on the prestige of the Ji family, the emperor''s grandmother successfully entered the palace and became the queen of the world, which also made the Yin family rise along the trend.


    In recent years, it is precisely because of the struggle between the Ji family and the Tang and Yang families that the court has been able to balance.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jinxiao raised his wine glass and said sincerely, "Grandson respects the two grandfathers."


    Ji Muzhou was originally Yin Enci''s brother-in-law, but the old ancestor called himself an old brother. He was flattered and quickly raised his wine glass, and replied in fear: "The old ancestor and His Majesty are really flattering the old, and being loyal to His Majesty is the right thing to do." I, the Ji family, have an unshirkable responsibility."


    After finishing the words, he added vowedly: "Please rest assured, my ancestors and Your Majesty, as long as we, Yin and Ji, are here, we will surely protect the empire forever."


    It was a heartfelt expression of loyalty, but it made Lin Jinxiao feel disgusted.


    The country of the empire should rely on the protection of foreign relatives, no matter how you hear it, you feel a little panic.


    Chu Nanzhi silently listened to the flattering words of the family and nobles, and she was also muttering in her heart.


    Now the little boy is already wary of Yin and Ji''s family, but the relatives are still flattering the two families of foreign relatives, and they are all in the meaning of asking for credit for the two families. King Qin''s achievements have all gone to Yin and Ji''s family, and he seems to have forgotten about those humble scholars who followed Lin Jinxiao to the north and fought to the death.


    Just when she was worried about the fate of Yin and Ji, she saw a figure in black plain clothes walking in slowly from outside the hall.


    Seeing the person coming, Yin Enci''s stretched brows could not help but shudder, and she reprimanded displeasedly: "Wanying, why don''t you stay in the mansion to keep filial piety for your mother, and meditate on your own past, what are you doing here?"


    "Old ancestor, it was the old man who learned that His Majesty and Empress were returning to the palace today, and specially allowed her to come here to plead guilty to His Majesty and Empress."


    Ji Mu Zhuo, an elder of the Ji family, hurriedly got up and walked into the hall, stood beside Ji Wanying, knelt down together, and said earnestly: "Wanying has offended His Majesty and Empress before, and His Majesty and Empress forgive her, but their mother and daughter However, he persisted in his obsession again and again, angering the ancestors and His Majesty, and the old man was deeply disturbed."


    Under the guidance of her grandfather, Ji Wanying knelt down and kowtowed in a calm tone: "My sister is here to congratulate the royal brother and the emperor''s wife on their honor, and also apologize to the emperor''s brother and the emperor''s wife for the previous recklessness."


    Lin Jinxiao''s face darkened suddenly, and he replied in a cold voice: "Since the imperial grandmother has pardoned you, you can stay at the mansion and reflect on your mistakes, and there is no need to enter the palace to plead guilty."


    "Your Majesty."


    Ji Muzhuo hurriedly begged: "For the sake of her dead father, and for the sake of our Ji family''s loyalty to the country for several generations, please take Wanying into the palace and stay in front of your majesty to serve her. She made up for the sins she committed before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： retired

    Chapter 817 Retired


    Using such a high-sounding reason to ask for his granddaughter''s title, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard it.


    He casually played with the cup in his hand, amused and annoyed, and thought to himself: The apology is really up to standard, this is not a sin, it is clearly torturing yourself.


    Lin Jinshu was even angrier when he heard this, and regardless of the presence of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, he sneered bluntly: "Second uncle, as a minister and country, it is an unshirkable duty to be loyal to the country. I think whether it is the deceased uncle or me The uncles and brothers of the Ji family have never thought of using their loyalty to His Majesty as a bargaining chip."


    The flattery and flattery of the relatives and nobles present today, whether it is from the heart or with ulterior motives, in her opinion already has the meaning of rebellious scales.


    It is said that the master is the master of merit, and if he does not restrain himself at this time, he will undoubtedly burn himself.


    It''s no one''s mind to seek title indirectly by pleading guilty.


    And Ji Muzhuo knew that no one in the entire Ji family, old or young, would dare to disobey Princess Shu, so he had to turn his attention to Yin Enci, and begged again:


    "Old Ancestor, this old man is not trying to claim credit for the Ji family. The eldest princess''s body is not yet cold. Although this old man knows that she has made some mistakes, she has been respectful and courteous in my Ji family these years. In the end, I can''t help being heartbroken and sad, and today I just want to risk my life to ask for a favor for her orphan."


    These words directly hit Yin Enci''s sore spot.


    Even if Yanjun, a dead girl, committed a great crime, it was the flesh that fell from her body. It was because of this that she made an exception and released her granddaughter from Youting Palace, and wanted the old Ji family to decide on her own to seek a marriage for the child. I thought they still took their idea to the palace.


    If there were no previous incidents, it would be nothing if I asked for grace for her in front of my grandson, but now I have no face to be the master.


    Ji Muzhou, the old patriarch of the Ji family, came to the banquet happily today.


    It is indeed a good thing for the Ji family to let the grand-niece enter the palace, but at such an inopportune time, it is really hard to get off.


    After thinking about it in his heart, he could only help the grandparent and grandson to speak:


    "Old Ancestor, Your Majesty, although Shu''er''s words are very reasonable, but there are also some unsatisfactory things. It is his duty to die for the country with my family''s Huai Li, and it really shouldn''t be used to claim credit for it. However, Your Majesty is now on the throne. , It is the time when it is time to benefit the world, and Jin Feng Liugong is not only a major event to protect the succession of the royal heirs, but also a major plan to appease the officials and stabilize the court."


    "I have heard the words of my grandfather and listed as clan relatives very thoroughly today. After talking about it, I just think that now that I am in the Ninth Five-Year Plan, I should be generously rewarded."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head with a sneer: "Since we have reached this point, I would like to ask, if I don''t do the reward, can you not be loyal to the country and not serve the court?"


    The blatant question made everyone look stunned, but no one dared to speak out as they looked at each other.


    Seeing the sudden silence in the palace, Lin Jinxiao said decisively: "I will also say what I said earlier today. I am only in my twenties, and I already have three pairs of children. Counting it, it is considered a royal blessing. I am in the countryside. The days of wild cranes I''m used to it, I just want to live a clean life, and I swear here today that I will never set up a sixth house in this life."


    "This"


    Ji Muzhou was taken aback.


    Although he is his grandson, he has never seen such a wonderful emperor.


    Any emperor guards a woman for a lifetime.


    Furthermore, this will destroy the thoughts of the ministers, and it will be difficult to balance the power between the DPRK and China, and there will only be a phenomenon of dominance by one family.


    He looked at Yin Enci bitterly, but Yin Enci just kept silent.


    Ji Muzhuo had no choice but to look at Chu Nanzhi, persuading him earnestly: "It is said that the Empress is broad-minded, I believe that the Empress will never allow Your Majesty to treat all the officials coldly like this. "


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi just smiled lightly.


    It stands to reason that the establishment of the Sangong and Liuyuan by the emperor, in addition to satisfying selfish desires, did have the effect of balancing the court.


    It''s just that the elders of the Ji family used so many high-sounding reasons just to register Ji Wanying as a concubine, which is really well-intentioned.


    "I really dare not say that I am broad-minded, and I dare not make my own decisions about His Majesty''s private affairs."


    As she said, Chu Nanzhi looked at Ji Wanying with sharp eyes: "But I still have to make one thing clear, if I can tolerate someone who murders my own child, then I really can''t be considered a qualified mother."


    These words instantly reminded Yin Enci, she still vividly remembers the girl Wanying poisoning Erbao Lin Ruixi back then.


    What the elders of the Ji family have done today has disappointed her even more. She has already seen the figures of Yin and Ji who are proud of their meritorious deeds and are proud of their favor.


    This is not a good thing.


    Just brought down the Tang and Yang families, put down the chaos, and everyone should work together to help the emperor rejuvenate the government, but forgot these original intentions and began to ask for credit and rewards to strengthen the family. She must not watch this happen again .


    It was originally a good intention to entertain the Chu family who came from afar, but after being made into such a situation by the ignorant Ji family, she lost the interest to stay any longer.


    After coughing a few times, Yin Enci didn''t bother to pay attention to these bad things anymore, so she left Ji Wanying who was still kneeling, got up and signaled to Chu Nanzhi: "Ai''s family is a bit tired, Queen, you and Ruiwen and the others Accompany Ai''s family back to Zhaochun Palace."


    When the words fell, he immediately gave instructions to Hai Da''a and Tang Weiming: "Master Hai, you father and son must take good care of the country''s abbot and King Xiaoping''s family. Ai''s family heard that the emperor was going to serve Liuxuan and the third son of the Tingshu family. The marriage was bestowed by the mother, and the queen has just returned to the palace, so you will help make arrangements."


    Afterwards, he glanced at Lin Jinyun and Lin Jinhui, who were sitting upright and upright below, and beckoned kindly: "You two girls, go to Zhaochun Palace with your sister-in-law''s family. It''s the age to discuss marriage, Ai family, I''m so happy today, I want to prepare some dowry for you personally."


    When the clan members in the palace heard this, they immediately sensed some bad omens.


    The marriage between Lin Jinyun and Zhang Yu, who was born in a poor family, has been criticized by others, and Lin Jinhui is an unpopular clan in Luyan Port. Now that they have been summoned by their ancestors, even the ancestors will start to favor these poor children.


    For a moment, the rich and powerful of the Ji family and the Yin family fell into panic.


    After Yin Enci led Chu Nanzhi, Lin Jinhui, and Lin Jinyun away, Lin Jinxiao ordered Haida and Tang Weiming to **** his father-in-law''s family back home.


    Just when the Yin and Ji families were at their wits end, Lin Jinshu walked directly into the hall, bowed respectfully and said, "I would like to report to the emperor, my sister has an unfeeling request to enter the palace today, and I hope that the emperor will grant you permission. "


    "Jin Shu has something to do, but it''s okay to say."


    Seeing her seriousness, Lin Jinxiao guessed that it must not be an easy matter.


    "Now that the empire has returned to peace, my sister-in-law wants to resign from all positions in the army, and from then on, she can be at home with her son-in-law and raise her children with peace of mind."


    When Lin Jinshu finished speaking, not only the old family members of the Ji family looked astonished, but even Ji Huaishu couldn''t help frowning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： clear the way

    Chapter 818 Clear the way


    How could Ji Muzhou be willing to give up his granddaughter-in-law''s military power in Beijing? Although he didn''t like women''s wielding knives and guns from the bottom of his heart, Princess Shu has now become a big tree of Ji''s family, a reliance, and even a facade , not to mention that she has always won the trust of her ancestors and emperors.


    Just as he was about to dissuade him, Lin Jinshu looked at Ji Cen''an beside him affectionately, took a step ahead of him, and said with a warm smile to the emperor, "Your sister now has the flesh and blood of a son-in-law, so she should also withdraw from the court. Be a good wife and mother.¡±


    Recalling Ji Cen''an''s hard work by his side all these years, obeying him in everything, although he didn''t say it, Lin Jinshu knew in his heart that he had some complaints to some extent.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to reduce the jealousy of the imperial brother and at the same time satisfy the husband''s wishes, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    Lin Jinxiao couldn''t tell that she wanted to hand over the military power to protect the Ji family. Although he was reluctant to give up, it was not easy to go against her wishes.


    "I agree."


    Lin Jinxiao replied calmly.


    Looking at her handing over a token and a soldier talisman as if she had prepared it long ago, Lin Jinxiao was very moved.


    He handed back the seal for entering and leaving the palace to Lin Jinshu, and said in a deep voice: "Although you are the bride of the Ji family, you will always be my imperial sister. If you want to come back to the palace to see Look at the imperial grandmother and your brother and sister-in-law, there is no need to ask for instructions, the whole palace is still a place where you can come and go without hindrance."


    "Thank you, Brother Huang."


    Having received such an honor, Lin Jinshu''s heart was filled with warmth, he was already satisfied, and he left resolutely with Ji Cen''an.


    Looking at that heroic figure, Lin Jinxiao''s mind kept echoing the great achievements of this girl.


    At the age of fifteen, he led 5,000 cavalry to defeat the Bai Yu people and regained his hometown;


    In the two years in the Northland, it was even more difficult for the Rongdi people to make any progress;


    This time, helping him to destroy King Qinghe and save Jingling City from being slaughtered, everything filled him with awe and gratitude.


    But when his eyes turned back to the members of the Yin family and the Ji family, anxiety was once again in his eyes.


    While these clansmen were still around, he pretended to be long and gave Yin Liuxuan instructions: "Erlang, right now the land equalization policy has begun to be implemented all over the country, but the official land in the whole country is ultimately limited. The Tang family that was raided a while ago, All the land of the Yang family has been filled into the national treasury, you should be handy in presiding over the land equalization in Pingning Prefecture, and this matter will be entrusted to you to supervise."


    The raid on Tang and Yang''s family has always been sponsored by Yin Sinian. As early as in Luyan Port, he had heard that the Tang family alone owned millions of fertile fields all over the country, but this time, what he saw The accounts are less than 700,000 mu.


    It is hard for Lin Jinxiao to imagine how much he was corrupted during this period.


    Yin Liuxuan also heard some rumors when he was in Langzhou, and learned that the names of Yin and Ji were not included in the list of rewards drafted by His Majesty. He couldn''t help but silently looked at his father, Yin Sinian, and didn''t know what his father had done. .


    But what made him very clear was that when the Tang and Yang parties were raided, his father must have tampered with it.


    Now the emperor implements the new policy, one is to stabilize the government and benefit the people, and the most important point is to suppress the rich and noble families.


    Everyone knows that the reason why the Tang family has become the largest wealthy family in the empire in recent years is to enclose the land to support the tribes, making the power of the tribes a private army that the imperial court fears and cannot control.


    Since the emperor suspected this matter, he must not just watch his father and the Ji family follow in the footsteps of the Tang family.


    Looking back at Lin Jinxiao, Yin Liuxuan replied decisively: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will do my best to let the people of the Li people rent the cheap official land allocated by the government."


    "Very good."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu again with deep eyes, then nodded with a gentle smile: "I believe that you have all read the official system reform policy written by the queen, and I also saw it with my own eyes in Langzhou this time. A prefectural examination is a feat never seen before in our empire since the founding of the dynasty, and please do your best to preside over a national examination in the spring of next year."


    "Your Majesty has this great wish, and the old minister is very pleased."


    As the current imperial lieutenant, Yin Sinian has recommended many disciples and cultivated many confidantes by relying on his authority over the years. He suddenly changed his recommendation to take the exam. He felt really uneasy, and solemnly persuaded:


    "It''s just that there are too many vacancies for the top and bottom officials of the imperial court at the moment. Please allow Your Majesty to recruit and promote a group of officials before the national examination."


    "Then let the incumbent officials share more. Could it be that the court cannot function without the moth officials who have been dismissed?"


    Lin Jinxiao scolded angrily, got up with a sullen face, and walked straight to the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    At this point, my uncle is still thinking about cultivating party members, which is really disappointing.


    Looking at the emperor who left angrily, everyone looked bitter, and faintly realized that the Dahe Empire was about to change completely.


    Thinking of those little-known low-level poor families who have climbed to the ranks of generals or feudal officials overnight with their trivial achievements, they are deeply aware that the world of the empire will no longer be dominated by these famous families.


    Out of the palace, the members of the Ji family went back to the mansion. Yin Sinian and Yin Liuxuan sat in their own carriage, and slowly headed back in their direction. Yin Sinian was always restless along the way.


    Seeing his father''s uneasy look, Yin Liuxuan further confirmed his conjecture, and asked weakly: "Father, can you tell your son from the bottom of your heart, did you hide many things when you raided the Tang and Yang parties? "


    The question was somewhat tactful and reserved, but Yin Sinian understood his son''s implication, and sighed with dull eyes: "Xuan''er, you have this question, but as a father, I don''t know how to answer you."


    After a moment of silence, he said truthfully: "Your Majesty wants to revitalize the country, get rid of the old system, and make a difference. It''s not about the aristocratic family, but the foundation of the first emperor. If there is no power of the Tang family, the trilogy of the Tang family, I am afraid that the current court has already been ruled by the king of Beibin and the king of Nandu.


    Furthermore, as a father, you have to think more about our Yin family. Right now, our Yin family can rely on our ancestors, but after a hundred years from our ancestors, what will happen to my Yin family? "


    "Father is confused."


    Yin Liuxuan frowned and said: "It is precisely because the rise and fall of the imperial court has always been dominated by these great families that His Majesty has made up his mind to cut down the power of the rich and famous families. My father should have understood this truth after assisting the late Emperor for decades. Raising private troops is not controlled by the court?"


    Paused, he sighed deeply: "Land is food. With food, you can continuously expand your power. Does father also want to be the second Tang Yao who supports himself?"


    "I"


    Yin Sinian immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. After pondering for a long time, he finally compromised and asked: "In Xuan''er''s opinion, what should our Yin family do now?"


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, fathers shouldn''t worry so much."


    Yin Liuxuan persuaded: "The purpose of His Majesty''s new policy is undoubtedly to make this world more fair and just. Only by breaking the old system can this goal be achieved. Father is the most trusted person of the emperor''s grandmother, and is also His Majesty''s real uncle. Yizhu, if father doesn''t take the lead in responding to His Majesty''s policy, he will undoubtedly add obstacles to His Majesty''s new policy."


    After thinking for a while, he continued: "Father said, Your Majesty has already beaten Father and Ji Shangshu with the matter of the Eldest Princess. Since he has no intention of investigating the crimes of you and Uncle Ji, you should know how to follow the trend. Today, Princess Shu Taking the initiative to return the military power is to open the way for our two families. The most urgent thing is that my father should immediately dismiss the parts of the Yin family guarding the manor, return the hidden fields, and take the initiative to plead guilty to His Majesty."


    After hearing what his son said, Yin Sinian began to fall into a dilemma.


    This is no small matter for the Yin family.


    It¡¯s just that he also understands that the current emperor is no longer the former emperor, and the imperial court is no longer the former imperial court. In the end, the emperor can still decide the world.


    Those who obey will prosper, and those who go against will perish.


    "Think about it as a father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Marriage

    Chapter 819 Marriage


    Back at Zhaochun Palace, Yin Enci asked the palace people to add more charcoal fire in the warm pavilion, and ordered them to re-arrange some food. A large group of people sat around in the warm pavilion, looking at the clansmen from Luyan port. Very stiff, she first smiled and comforted:


    "The weather in Jingling City is not warmer than that in Luyan Port. When you go back to the mansion, you must ask the servants to make more charcoal fires. If there is any shortage, don''t wrong yourself. It''s not easy to speak in front of your sister-in-law. , then look for mourners."


    A few words of approachability made Lin Jinhui, Lin Jinyun and other girls feel a lot easier.


    "Thank you, my ancestors, for caring."


    Lin Jinhui had the courage to speak first: "The old ancestor was considerate and arranged everything very well. Even if we have the guts, we can''t find any reason."


    "Is it Jin Huiha?"


    Yin Enci smiled warmly and said: "Aijia has heard people talk about you, you are a clever girl."


    "The ancestors praised you."


    Lin Jinhui silently glanced at Chu Nanzhi, who was taking care of the quadruplets, and replied embarrassingly, "If it wasn''t for the protection of my sister-in-law, a hundred heads wouldn''t be enough to chop off the disaster my little girl caused."


    "It''s only natural for a sister-in-law to take care of you juniors."


    Yin Enci couldn''t help but looked at Chu Nanzhi: "It happens that your eldest sister-in-law is also here, Aijia wants to make a marriage for you today, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help raising her head to look at Lin Jinhui.


    The old ancestors must have deep meaning in bestowing the marriage at this juncture, but Jinhui himself is very clear about the temperament of this girl.


    At home, even her parents'' arrangements would not be accepted at will. If the marriage bestowed by the ancestors is not satisfactory, it will not cause big trouble.


    Lin Jinhui''s heart suddenly fell into panic.


    Just after the age of Jin, she has too much longing for the relationship between men and women. When she was in Luyan Port, she originally admired Sang Kun who was in front of Chu Nanzhi, but she knew in her heart that Sang Kun only had her own master in her eyes. He dismissed her at all, so he never showed any feelings.


    Now that she is about to be married by the Empress Dowager, she seems a little caught off guard.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she asked weakly: "Old ancestor, no. Could it be that you want the little girl to marry?"


    "Cough, your brother is most disgusted with the policy of making peace."


    Yin Enci waved his hands carelessly: "You are now the closest sister to your imperial brother. I am sorry for my family. Naturally, I want to find a good marriage for you."


    As she said that, she looked at Chu Nanzhi with a serious expression, and continued: "General Rong Heng of the Ji family is now stationed in Qingyang City, leading Qinghe Sanzhou, he is also the boss, but he is straightforward. You two are the perfect match."


    "Good match?"


    Lin Jinhui faltered and muttered in a low voice.


    I have already heard about that man''s reputation. He is already in his early twenties and no one is willing to marry him, which shows that he is not a kind person.


    And knowing that the ancestor wanted to betroth Jin Hui to Ji Rongheng''s stubborn donkey, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s just that she knew the deep meaning of her ancestor''s move in her heart.


    Although many of Ji Muzhou''s words today are a bit blunt and straightforward, they are indeed so reasonable. It is only natural for a little boy to be a new leader and benefit the world.


    Today, he made a vow not to set up a sixth house in front of his clansmen, and married his adoptive father''s daughter to Zhang Yu. to comfort the hearts of the Ji family.


    After all, the prestige of the Ji family is extraordinary in the empire. Ji Huazhen, Princess Shu, and Ji Rongheng are all figures that can be underestimated, let alone the elders of the family.


    It''s just that the Zhou family entrusted this girl Jinhui to herself, and she can''t just watch her sister-in-law being forcibly drawn into the whirlpool of right and wrong.


    Just thinking about how to choose the words to reject this marriage, Lin Jinhui gritted his teeth and replied: "I am honored to have the compassionate caress of my ancestors. My daughter is very grateful. I thank my ancestors for their kindness, and I am willing to accept this marriage."


    "Jinhui."


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback for a moment, and looked at her hurriedly.


    If she refused, he could still think of ideas from it, but this girl directly agreed, and he had no idea at all.


    Lin Jinhui pursed his lips and smiled, and replied unhurriedly: "Sister-in-law, I am sincerely willing to accept this marriage bestowed by my ancestors."


    "Very good, very good."


    Yin Enci nodded in satisfaction, looked at Hai Lianying with a smile, and said: "Lianying, you tell the big nephew to make preparations, and next month we will have a marriage between the two eldest princesses and the second mother of the Chu family. Be decent and lively."


    After saying that, she sent Hai Lianying to fetch two pairs of white jade bracelets from her collection and gave them to Lin Jinhui and Lin Jinyun as dowry.


    Thinking about the past, she told Lin Jinyun again: "If you marry into the Zhang family and suffer grievances, don''t hold back. Although you are not the emperor''s own sister, you have nothing to do with yourself in the Ai family''s heart." Yi, no one dares to treat you slowly."


    "The little daughter has nothing to repay the love of the ancestors. From now on, she only hopes to live a good life with her husband, and not let the ancestors and the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law worry about it."


    Although Lin Jinyun knew about the past, she felt very guilty when she recalled how the family treated her elder brother so poorly.


    At this moment, the ancestor, grandparent and grandson have never mentioned the past. In addition to being grateful, the only thing left in her heart is to teach her husband to serve the country loyally, to repay the kindness of the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law.


    Ben was disturbed by the affairs of the Ji family. After arranging these marriages, Yin Enci''s face regained his joy, and said to Chu Nanzhi with a smile: "Queen, what the Ai family explained is also true. It''s almost time, you take your two sister-in-laws back to the Rongde Palace, Princess Tataraka has a deep relationship with your master and servant, you have been away for a long time and you have a lot to say, so Aijia won''t disturb you interest."


    Hearing the noises of the little ones scrambling for food in the inner room, she added kindly: "Your Highness and Princess, please let them rest in Zhaochun Palace tonight."


    After finishing speaking, she leaned on crutches and slowly got up: "The Ai family has to go and see the little great-grandson and great-granddaughter."


    Watching the old ancestor step into the inner room, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to lead Lin Jinhui and Lin Jinyun out of Zhaochun Palace with Hai Lianying.


    After walking in the palace against the night wind for a long time, when they arrived at the newly purchased Rongde Palace, as soon as they entered, Chu Nanzhi looked at the indifferent Lin Jinhui and asked impatiently: "Jinhui, are you really willing to marry Rongde?" General Heng?"


    "Anyway, you have to marry someone, and whoever you marry is not married."


    Lin Jinhui smiled as if nothing had happened: "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Before leaving, my father and mother told me to obey my brother and sister-in-law in everything when I arrived in Beijing, and not to cause trouble for their couple.


    Along the way, she has also witnessed the difficulty of the couple. Now that her elder brother has just ascended the throne, she knows the meaning of the marriage with the Ji family.


    Since she can''t marry the person she likes, being able to share the worries of her brother and sister-in-law is not a bad thing in her opinion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： imprison

    Chapter 820 Go to jail


    Among the younger generations of the Lin family in Luyan Port, Chu Nanzhi favored and was most grateful to Lin Jinhui, the sister-in-law. Even Lin Jinyun had consulted her own wishes about Lin Jinyun''s marriage, so how could Jinhui be wronged.


    She said very pertinently: "Although I don''t think there is anything wrong with General Rong Heng, I also know your temperament. The clan uncle and aunt have been arranging marriages for you and you have never accepted it. You are suddenly asked to marry Rong Heng." General Heng, even I was surprised."


    As he spoke, he patted her arm lightly, and said with a warm smile: "The ancestor is not domineering, she is very reasonable, you don''t have to worry about it, as long as you don''t want to, no one can force you."


    "Sister-in-law, I have never experienced love affairs, and what I envy the most is the relationship between you and the emperor, but I know my temper, and I am afraid that few people can bear my temper. Now that the ancestors bestowed this marriage It''s also a compliment to me."


    Lin Jinhui glanced at Lin Jinyun casually: "You see, brother Huang bestowed a marriage on Jinyun and General Zhang, and sister Xiang married into Yin''s family. Naturally, I understand the old ancestor''s thoughts. I must not let the Ji family feel wronged."


    After a moment of silence, the smile on her face gradually brightened: "Besides, my sister-in-law didn''t say anything just now, there is nothing wrong with General Rong Heng, if it weren''t for the emperor and my sister-in-law, I still wouldn''t be able to get into such a respectable and noble marriage. "


    "You really think so?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked again.


    "Um."


    Lin Jinhui nodded firmly.


    "If that''s the case, then I respect your decision, it''s just that it''s cheaper for that idiot Rong Heng."


    Chu Nanzhi curled her lips angrily, and then laughed: "I will personally prepare a generous dowry for you, and if you are bullied in Qingyang City in the future, you have to be like Sanniang, don''t bear it, You must let me know, I can''t let that **** have a chance to bully you."


    "I don''t think General Rong Heng has the guts."


    Lin Jinhui squinted her eyes arrogantly: "With the support of my ancestors and sister-in-law, I am not afraid."


    Seeing that she was so calm about this marriage, Chu Nanzhi didn''t continue to persuade her, and only hoped that the Ji family would appreciate the kindness of their ancestors and treat this girl well.


    But when she thought about the matter of getting married just now, she couldn''t help but gossip again: "Jinhui, why did you think of getting married when you were in front of your ancestors just now?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Lin Jinhui shook his head in confusion, "I was just asking casually."


    Don''t say that Sang Kun doesn''t see herself, even if there is a glimmer of hope, the Dahe Empire has never had a precedent for getting married. She knows in her heart that even if she expresses this extravagant hope, she is just asking for fun.


    But I don''t have the courage of Chang Yanning to dare to challenge the secular world to become a nun for the love in my heart, so I have to bury this beautiful vision in my heart forever.


    Chu Nanzhi thought about it over and over again in her heart. Jin Hui often went to her restaurant when she was in Luyan Port, and every time she saw Sang Kun, she also looked like a nympho. Could it be that she had a crush on Sang Kun?


    Just as she was about to ask her, Tang Weiming hurried in and shouted anxiously: "Queen, something is wrong, Your Majesty sent Lord Ting Wei to prison."


    "Fang Qingyue?"


    Chu Nanzhi frowned: "What''s going on? Didn''t the emperor just leave the Huaqing Palace, why did he put Mr. Ting Wei in prison?"


    "Your Majesty Fang is also blind. His Majesty was hurt by the affairs of Yin and Ji. He entered the palace overnight to impeach Yin Taiwei and Ji Shangshu, which angered His Majesty. In his anger, His Majesty beat him up." into prison."


    Tang Weiming knew that Fang Qingyue was picked up by the queen, and couldn''t bear to see this fool lose his official career.


    "He is really a stunned young man."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned helplessly.


    The Yin and Ji families more or less have some common problems shared by those aristocratic families, which Chu Nanzhi knows well.


    But the emperor had already made a decree, not to pursue the matter, and was going to let Yin and Ji go together. Fang Qingyue went to the palace to impeach him at this time.


    She looked at Lin Jinhui and Lin Jinyun solemnly, and she first ordered: "Sanniang, your second sister-in-law and nephew have just moved into the new house, and you have to take care of your mother alone, so I won''t keep you in the palace. Hui, you also go back to your elder brother''s house first, and the clan uncle and aunt will come to Beijing soon after they have settled the affairs of the clan after they know the news of your gift of marriage."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about our affairs, you can go find Brother Huang."


    Lin Jinhui urged.


    Chu Nanzhi asked Tang Weiming to arrange someone to **** the two sisters-in-law out of the palace. Just as she was about to turn around, Lin Jinyun suddenly knelt down and wailed, "Sister-in-law, I have something to ask, so please tell me the truth."


    Seeing her melancholy expression, Chu Nanzhi immediately had a bad feeling, and impatiently said: "Tell me."


    "Little sister has recently heard some rumors that the death of the second elder brother was not caused by the maid who can disguise, but by someone else."


    Lin Jinyun gritted her teeth and looked up at her: "Sister-in-law, is this true?"


    This matter has always been a huge rock in Chu Nanzhi''s heart, but now that her ancestors have pardoned Ji Wanying, she also feels helpless.


    The old ancestor just lost his daughter, and now, no matter how stern and selfless he is to force her to kill his granddaughter, this will undoubtedly kill the old ancestor.


    She felt very embarrassed.


    "Jinyun, what you have to do now is to take good care of your second sister-in-law and nephew. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about them. I will give you an explanation."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t like to say it clearly, but only tactfully persuaded her.


    After hearing this, Lin Jinyun roughly came to a conclusion in her heart, and nodded slowly: "I will listen to my sister-in-law, and will not cause trouble for my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    Seeing her being so docile now, Chu Nanzhi suddenly felt a little sour in her heart.


    If she was still the flamboyant and domineering Lin Sanniang before, I could still treat her coldly, but now she is showing respect everywhere, which makes me completely lose the cruelty of the past.


    What''s more, Lin Jinhong died for catching the real murderer for her, so far he has not been able to bring the murderer to justice, which has always made her feel uneasy.


    "Go back earlier, don''t keep your second sister-in-law waiting."


    Chu Nanzhi patted her shoulder heavily, and watched the two sister-in-laws being sent out of the palace.


    Afterwards, he led Tang Weiming straight to the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    On the way, Tang Weiming was talking non-stop about what happened after the Queen left Huaqing Palace: "Just now, Princess Shu voluntarily resigned from all positions in the army. Her Majesty returned to the Hall of Mental Cultivation and was still chatting with her servants, saying that Princess Shu is a high-spirited and virtuous woman. He has also made great contributions to the imperial court, and he is planning to draw up a decree to reward him, but Mr. Fang''s trouble, I am afraid that even Princess Shu will be involved."


    "Princess Shu and Concubine Ji have been fighting for the imperial court all these years. How can they know about the family affairs of the Ji family, but I believe that Princess Shu is a person who understands righteousness and will never help the evildoers."


    Knowing that Lin Jinshu had resigned from his post in the army, Chu Nanzhi felt really hard to describe.


    As expected of a student taught by Chang Lao, he can afford and let go, and has no nostalgia for power.


    Fang Qingyue is also very clear in her heart that she has no tolerance for sand in her eyes, but being a king is not like being an official, there are too many things to weigh.


    Right now, she doesn''t know how many problems Yin and Ji have. If it''s just about enclosing land, she only hopes that they will not disappoint the emperor''s painstaking efforts and return the occupied land as soon as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： family meeting

    Chapter 821 Family meeting


    Arriving at the Hall of Mental Cultivation, seeing Lin Jinxiao sitting next to the book pavilion looking thoughtfully at the messy pile of booklets in front of him, Chu Nanzhi walked forward slowly, and only glanced roughly, and guessed He was worrying about Yin and Ji''s affairs.


    "Although the whole country has implemented the land equalization policy, many gentry and gentry have no choice but to follow the government''s rent reduction in order to compete with the government''s leased land, but this is still profitable, especially the royal family is taking advantage of the tax exemption. Even if there is no Fang Qingyue''s impeachment, His Majesty will still have to deal with this chaos."


    Chu Nanzhi said straight to the point: "Since they like to enclose land, Your Majesty might as well turn a blind eye and cancel the policy of exempting the clan''s children from taxation, and then change the fief and food city into a salary Mainly, it is selected according to the grade and distributed every month. As for the public land rewarded to clan officials, strict regulations must be made, registered and checked every year, and the land that is not in the book will be taxed according to the amount of land, and the growth will be stepped. , the more land you own, the tax you pay will gradually increase.¡±


    According to the taxation method of personal income tax in his own world, Chu Nanzhi explained the idea in his heart in detail, and Lin Jinxiao immediately showed joy when he heard it: "This is a good method that has never been seen before, I want to see it If things go on like this, what else can they do with that much land in their hands."


    After the words fell, Haida immediately started to draft the imperial edict.


    According to the new rules proposed by Chu Nanzhi, the maximum annual salary of princes and princesses in the imperial court is 10,000 taels of silver, 10,000 hu of lumi, and the total number of servants in the palace should not exceed 200;


    For the first-class duke, the salary is 5,000 taels of silver and 5,000 hu of lumi, and there are a total of forty guards and servants. The rest of the officials will be lowered accordingly. , up to 50%.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the rich and noble families continuing to enclose land.


    Just a few days after the edict was promulgated, it attracted opposition from many dignitaries.


    At the beginning of the twelfth lunar month, when the palace was full of preparations for the marriage of the two new eldest princesses and Chu Nanxiang, almost all members of the Ji family arrived in Jingling City and gathered in the banquet hall of the Ji mansion.


    "The emperor is really ungrateful. He crossed the river and demolished the bridge, and didn''t leave us a way out. Under the New Deal, everyone is in danger. If things go on like this, all members of my Ji family will have to drink the northwest wind."


    In front of the clansmen, Ji Muzhuo, the leader of Erfang, rebuked angrily first.


    "That''s right, elder brother, I still have to rely on you to enter the palace and talk to the ancestors. Now that His Majesty has ascended to the throne, it seems that he has forgotten our clansmen and started to worship a group of outsiders."


    The old lady of the second room, Yu Wenshi, glanced at the old patriarch Ji Muzhou, and agreed.


    Ji Muzhou silently glanced at his son Ji Huaishu, grandson Ji Cen''an, Lin Jinshu and his wife who were sitting under his eyes, but did not answer immediately.


    "Your Majesty promised the Queen''s own sister to the Yin family, and his adoptive father''s daughter, Princess Jinyun, to the nouveau riche Zhang Yu, but he promised Lin Ting, the head of the Lin clan in Luyan Port, who was a little-known clan after the unpopular clan. Zhen''s daughter was assigned to our Rong Heng, and it was the marriage that our ancestors reluctantly bestowed upon our Ji family because of their sympathy. The eldest princess is obviously just pretending to perfunctory our Ji family, and now many people make fun of our Ji family."


    Yuwen''s eloquent venting immediately aroused Lin Jinshu''s dissatisfaction:


    "The second uncle is not afraid of chilling the hearts of the emperor''s grandmother and the emperor''s brother. That Jinhui has always been the person who the queen cares about the most, and the emperor''s brother has always regarded her as his own sister. In terms of closeness, what does Jinhui say?" They are all dear to the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law, at home even Aunt Zhou and the old uncle dare not make decisions about her marriage, now that she is willing to marry into the Ji family, why is Second Uncle dissatisfied?"


    Ji Rongheng was grateful from the bottom of his heart for the marriage gift from his ancestors and the emperor.


    I offended the emperor and empress before, not only did they not care about it, but they also entrusted me with a heavy responsibility to be stationed in Qinghe Sanzhou, and now they even give me a marriage. Apart from being grateful, I also took Lin Jinshu''s words and said:


    "Grandfather and grandmother''s remarks today are really outrageous. My grandson is very satisfied with this marriage. Don''t criticize me any more. I have weathered many storms and it is indeed time to reform the old system. Grandfather and grandmother Living in the capital, I don''t know what''s going on outside, but my grandson has seen a lot of hardships in people''s lives in Qingyang City these days. Most of the land in Qinghe Three Prefectures is in the hands of aristocratic families, and the displacement of people can be seen everywhere. As a minister, I should be Your Majesty Share worries and benefit the common people, don''t always worry about your own self-interest."


    Paused, he said in a deep and vigilant tone: "Your Majesty has a saying that my grandson agrees with very much. The country comes first, and the family comes first. If there is no imperial court, our Ji family will not be able to preserve it no matter how powerful it is."


    "Well, Rong Heng''s words really please me."


    Ji Muzhou stroked his beard and nodded heavily: "Since Rong Heng himself is willing to accept this marriage, and the old ancestor has already granted the marriage, let''s stop picking bones and not knowing what is good."


    After a long silence, he looked at Lin Jinshu again with serious eyes: "Jinshu, it''s not that my grandfather deliberately disobeyed the holy will. The Ji family''s property was accumulated by the ancestors for generations, but now His Majesty has come to make such a move." I am afraid that not only our Ji family, but other major families will not willingly accept this edict."


    "Speaking of this, my daughter-in-law would like to ask everyone here."


    Lin Jinshu blinked and gradually revealed a gloomy look: "The grandson and husband have been fighting outside for these years, and the whole house has been taken care of by father-in-law and aunt when they were alive. The grandson-in-law would like to ask, does our Ji family also have Do people imitate the Tang family''s occupation of people''s fields and use their power for personal gain?"


    Standing up slowly, she glanced sharply at everyone in the hall: "It is said that the Tang and Yang parties were inspected this time. It is said that the Tang family alone has hundreds of thousands of land, and the accounts that can be inspected total That''s all, I don''t believe that the folk rumors are groundless,


    Furthermore, the granddaughter-in-law inspected the accounts of the Ji family a few days ago and found that the salary allocated to the servants of the various villages amounted to more than 200,000 taels a year. , Is this a servant or a private army? "


    Ji Cen''an couldn''t help but frowned: "Father and the two grandfathers should abolish this matter earlier. Your Majesty''s new policies and regulations clearly stipulate that even the Prince''s Mansion has no more than two hundred guards and servants. Our Ji family is only from the earl''s family, even with the kindness of the princess and eldest princess, we dare not do such disobedient things."


    When mentioning this matter, Ji Muzhuo became even more angry: "Let''s not mention Huai Shu, but juniors like Jin Shu, Cen An and Rong Heng have made outstanding achievements in helping His Majesty put down the chaos this time, but I heard that our Ji family''s It''s not in the award list, which is really chilling, because of Yan Jun''s matter, even Huai Li''s An Guogong title can no longer be awarded the title, this is simply not paying attention to my Ji family."


    Hearing this, Ji Wanying, who had been indifferent all this time, finally couldn''t help crying hysterically: "It''s the granddaughter and mother who implicated the Ji family, but the granddaughter knows in her heart that the emperor''s grandmother and emperor''s brother must remember our Ji family''s kindness." , just because the crimes committed by the granddaughter have kept the Queen in her heart, so she doesn''t want to see the emperor''s brother reward our Ji family, and now only the death of the granddaughter can save the Ji family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： dividend

    Chapter 822 Bonus


    "Oh, my good granddaughter, you are really going to goug out grandma''s heart."


    Looking at Ji Wanying who was crying with pear blossoms and rain, Yuwen comforted her heartbrokenly: "Your mother just passed away, so don''t talk nonsense anymore. Even though you made some small mistakes, you are not guilty of death, not to mention that you are still an old ancestor. No matter what, she won''t just watch you die."


    As she spoke, she looked at Lin Jinshu meaningfully again.


    Knowing that the granddaughter-in-law of the long house is always facing the one in the palace, she deliberately said clearly: "Besides, your mother has been cruelly given to death by the ancestors, and your mother will atone for even the biggest fault. How can you be dissatisfied, now, in order to prevent my granddaughter from entering the palace, you even instigated your majesty not to set up a sixth palace, how can there be such a domineering woman, I have never seen an emperor who favors only one palace."


    The grandparents and grandchildren sang together, Lin Jinshu was upset watching, and simply said bluntly: "I can''t help the Princess''s thoughts, this is Your Majesty''s family business, but I still want to advise, Princess, you can still sit here now That is the mercy of the emperor''s grandmother and His Majesty, I hope you will cherish it."


    As he said that, he warned everyone in a more serious tone: "Now that I have taken over the housework of the Ji family, I have always been a person who cannot tolerate sand in my eyes. If there is any involvement in the land enclosure, the occupied and hidden fields will be returned earlier. As for Qinghe Sanzhou, those who raised the trilogy in private will also be abolished earlier. Blame my six relatives for not recognizing them."


    After the words fell, he walked away resolutely.


    Ji Cen''an didn''t bother to watch the Erfang family play any more, so he saluted everyone and followed the princess to leave the living room.


    Ji Rongheng has long been displeased with his cousin. If it wasn''t for the protection of her ancestors, she would have had her head cut off countless times. Now she is still here pretending to be pitiful and trying to make trouble.


    Silently sneered a few words, he coughed and got up slowly, and left with an excuse: "I haven''t had time to enter the palace to thank you after I came back from Qingyang City. Seeing that the big wedding is coming soon, my grandson has to go to the palace to personally greet His Majesty and the old man. Thanks to the ancestors."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried away.


    "Oh, these juniors are really more shameful than one another."


    The old patriarch Ji Muzhou shook his head helplessly and sighed. When he looked back at Yuwen and Ji Wanying, he didn''t know how to say it again.


    In the blink of an eye, he scanned the dark crowd sitting upright in the hall, and persuaded him earnestly: "Jin Shu''s words are a bit harsh, but it''s true, for the honor and disgrace of our Ji family, All the relatives should really restrain themselves, the sky of this empire is no longer what it used to be."


    The voice fell, and the heavy sound of crutches resounded in the hall: "It''s all gone."


    After all, the arms cannot hold back the thighs, and the Tang family was so powerful that it was wiped out by the new emperor in a few moments, not to mention that the Ji family had to rely on the old ancestors.


    Seeing the family members leaving one by one, Ji Wanying felt even more confused, crying to death: "Grandfather, grandmother, brother, sister-in-law can''t tolerate me, granddaughter has no face to live anymore,"


    "They don''t care about you, grandma does."


    Yuwen''s face was livid with anger: "Today, I will personally enter the palace to meet my ancestors, and I will definitely ask for an explanation for you, even if I ask, I will also ask for a seal for you."


    Considering the current situation of the second wife, Ji Muzhuo also hoped that Wanying could enter the palace, so he acquiesced to his wife''s proposal.


    In the Rongde Palace, Chu Nanzhi is leading Sang Qi, Lin Jinhui, Lin Jinyun and the sisters of the Chu family to check the dowry lists sent by Da Nei.


    Thinking of Sang Qi, who will return to the Tataraka tribe in the next year, Chu Nanzhi said to her with great reluctance: "Sang Qi, this time you helped me pacify Qinghe Sanzhou. Your Majesty and I will remember the merits, and when you get married, you must send a message to Jingling City, and I will personally prepare a dowry for you."


    "It''s all about the master''s predictability. My brother and I just followed the trend."


    Thinking of the purpose of this trip, Sang Qi sighed sincerely: "I only hope that our two countries will form an alliance forever, and there will be no war."


    "Will do."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled.


    Although she knew that Xiaobailian was an ambitious guy, she would not start a war for no reason.


    What''s more, what the empire needs most right now is to recuperate and vigorously reform, rather than invade and eat other countries.


    Several people were talking when they saw Tang Weiming walking in with his son-in-law Liu Shuyang.


    Since he left Luyan Port, this kid has been running his toilet business everywhere, and he hasn''t seen him for almost two years.


    Seeing that the little son-in-law is becoming more calm and introverted now, Chu Nanzhi happily stepped forward, looked him up carefully, and couldn''t help but tease: "Shu Yang, you are becoming more and more like a lord."


    "Sister, don''t make fun of me."


    Liu Shuyang rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment, then handed over the accounts in his hand to her, and introduced them one by one: "These are the accounts of every toilet business that Carpenter Wang and I have done in the past two years, and old doctor Qian And Chu Ting entrusted me to bring into Beijing the bonus accounts of the medical clinics, restaurants, and those built squares."


    At this point, he added with a slightly sad face: "These industries have made a lot of money this year, but the horse farm that my eldest sister asked me to run is really not profitable."


    Seeing him mentioning the racecourse, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but chuckle: "It''s not a business to make money at all. You should close the racecourse when you go back this time. There may be some opportunities for turning around by leaving only two polo fields."


    After the words fell, he took the account book and handed it directly to Tang Weiming.


    Liu Shuyang took another wooden box from the palace man, and continued:


    "I invested all the money I earned from the toilet business last year in expanding production, so I didn''t send any money over. This year, the entire Pingning Prefecture has made a pretty good profit. After the cost, there is still a profit of 90,000 taels of silver. I replaced it with silver." The tickets are all in the wooden box, as for the account books and bank notes escorted by Dr. Qian and Chu Ting, they are not convenient for them to enter the palace, so let me bring them in together, if the elder sister has any doubts, just summon them again."


    Seeing a box full of silver bills, every move was clearly marked, Chu Nanzhi herself was dumbfounded, and what surprised her even more was that Liu Shuyang, who couldn''t help himself, had died in just two years. Earned ninety thousand taels of silver.


    She happily took out the 90,000 taels of banknotes arranged in the wooden box one by one, handed them back to him, and said with a calm smile:


    "Shu Yang, these are all the money you earned with your own ability, so you can discuss with Azhu how to deal with it, but I have to make one thing clear, no matter what kind of business you want to do in the future, I am very relieved. It¡¯s just that you have to abide by your duty, and you can¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want because you are the son-in-law of the country¡¯s father-in-law, I hope that every penny you earn will be clean.¡±


    Liu Shuyang has been ravaged and persecuted by the power of those profiteers. Although he cannot be an official in the court now, he may have the support and protection of his elder sister who spares no effort. I don''t want to make her feel cold, but I want to be like Mr. Zhao The respected volunteer businessman made a solemn promise: "Please rest assured, big sister, I will definitely not disappoint big sister''s expectations."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Self-sweeping

    Chapter 823 Self-cleaning


    Chu Nanzhu saw that the elder sister gave back all the money earned by Liu Shuyang, he was a little worried: "Elder sister, you need to spend a lot of money in the palace now, you should keep some by your side."


    "What should I do with so much money?"


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and chuckled.


    My old lady is now the queen of the court anyway, and she has a monthly salary. Although she can''t do whatever she wants, it is still within the system.


    "On the contrary, you and your wife should manage the Chu family well. Although your father and mother have obtained canonization, you can''t let the future generations live on the yin. read."


    Chu Nanzhi warned, and resolutely forced the banknote back into Liu Shuyang''s hands.


    Afterwards, I checked the rest of the accounts, and there were nearly 70,000 taels of dividends left in several restaurants, nearly 40,000 taels of stock and silver income from Hongwen Medical Center, and a share of profits from the more than 500 houses sold in Jushengfang and the newly developed land this year. It is one hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver.


    She thought in her heart that at this speed, she would be able to realize her original long-cherished wish in a few years and become the richest businessman in the Dahe Empire.


    It''s a pity that now that I''m a queen, I can no longer focus on making money wantonly.


    She sold the proceeds of the restaurant to Chu Nanzhu and Chu Nanxiang according to the share, and the remaining 30,000 taels were divided into three equal shares to Lin Jinhui, Lin Jinyun and Chu Nanxiang: "Although the palace bought dowry for you , but right now the imperial court is full of waste, not as rich and rich as princesses and princes and grandchildren in the past when they married, my silver is just the icing on the cake, and when you get to your husband¡¯s house, you have to rely on yourselves to live a good life."


    "Sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry too much about us. Now that we have titles, even when we arrive at my husband''s house, we also have a salary. Life will never be worse than before."


    Lin Jinyun took the lead in saying: "The past two years have not been good, and the emperor has been worrying about disaster relief in various places. Sister-in-law should save the money to share the worries of the emperor."


    It was the first time to see this girl with such a heart, Chu Nanzhi felt very moved, she really had the bearing of a general''s wife.


    It''s just that among the three of them, Lin Jinyun''s life experience is the most miserable now. Her father and elder brother are gone. If she doesn''t worry about her, she will inevitably be ridiculed by her husband''s family when she arrives at the General''s Mansion.


    The dowry these days is ultimately the foundation of a woman''s body.


    "Keep it."


    Chu Nanzhi pushed the silver ticket back into her hand, but Lin Jinyun just took one, and said with a naive smile: "With my sister-in-law, the five hundred taels of silver ticket is enough to gain a foothold in the Zhang family."


    Even Lin Jinyun started, Lin Jinhui and Chu Nanxiang were naturally not to be outdone, and they all followed suit: "We are too."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded with satisfaction.


    She doesn''t care about the current attitudes of those aristocratic families, but the determination of the rising officials and official wives around her to help the court overcome the difficulties is enough to prove that she is right.


    She took the silver bills back into the wooden box, handed over the remaining two hundred and twenty thousand taels to Tang Weiming, and said in a solemn voice: "When the spring begins, spring seeds are ushering in everywhere. Mr. Tang, you hand over these silver bills to the new young master." Although it is a drop in the bucket in the hands of the Minister of Fu, Hu Maoxi, it is also the kindness of our aunts and sisters-in-law, so that he can be used to fill the treasury that will be distributed to the states in the coming year to help the victims of the disaster."


    It was the first time Tang Weiming saw such an open-minded queen.


    When the first emperor was around, the former empress ordered all the palaces to cut back on food and clothing, and each time they raised relief money, it was only a few tens of thousands of taels, but the current empress only spends hundreds of thousands of taels, which is simply not the same.


    While taking over the heavy wooden box, Tang Weiming couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Having a queen in our empire is really a blessing for all people."


    "go quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi urged.


    Who made himself the queen of the dynasty?


    If you can''t be generous and selfless, how can you convince those aristocratic families?


    In this position, and having seen the rise and fall of countless dynasties, she now deeply understands that if the problem of land annexation and enclosure cannot be solved, everyone will have to play together sooner or later.


    Start by yourself, even if the people below cannot follow suit, at least they should restrain themselves.


    If she couldn''t even do this, for her old life, she could only choose to stand in the same camp as Lin Jinxiao and strike hard.


    After settling the matter of the bonus, Chu Nanzhi told Liu Shuyang again: "Shuyang, this is your first time in the capital, so stay in the palace for dinner today and then go back home with A Zhu and A Xiang, waiting for your brother-in-law At the end of the court, I will have people bring Ruiwen and the others back to have a family reunion."


    "I haven''t seen Dabao and the others for a long time."


    Liu Shuyang said with a smile: "I didn''t catch up with Ruiji and Ruisi when they were born. I bought a lot of gifts when I was doing business in the counties of Pingning Prefecture, and I happened to give them to them later."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw a group of palace servants leading the quadruplets in.


    A group of little ones were all saddened, and the palace people followed carefully beside them, not daring to breathe aloud.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, why do you put on such a bad face?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at the little guys blankly, then looked at Abi and Achun.


    Abi replied tremblingly: "It is Princess Wanying and the old lady of the second room of the Ji family who entered the palace and went to see the ancestors."


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi immediately sensed something.


    "Aniang, that shameless woman went to the great-grandmother''s palace again to ask her to be canonized by her great-grandmother. This time she also brought an old lady with her. We don''t want to see the two of them crying."


    Erbao Lin Ruixi pursed her mouth and said angrily: "My younger brother and younger sister are still staying in the great-grandmother''s palace, A Niang, hurry up and pick up your younger brother and sister."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia also pulled Chu Nanzhi''s clothes and begged: "Aunt Ji''s family has hurt Auntie and Second Sister, we don''t want her to stay with Dad."


    Sanbao Lin Ruichong directly crossed his waist, stared and scolded: "The old woman of the Ji family must have slandered Auntie, thinking that it was Auntie who spoke in front of Auntie, which made Aunt Ji refuse to let Aunt Ji enter the palace." of."


    "So you came back by yourself?"


    Chu Nanzhi glanced at Abi and Achun angrily.


    If this is the case, it is really inappropriate, and I have to be honest, and I feel that I am incapable of discipline.


    Abi shook her head hastily: "The old ancestor explained to the servants, it was the ancestor who asked the servants to bring the little highness and the little princess back."


    Only then did Chu Nanzhi heave a sigh of relief, and took the little ones to sit down in the Nuan Pavilion, pretending nothing happened to comfort her: "We don''t need to worry about this matter, even if mother blows the pillow wind in front of your father It''s also mother''s ability, let them talk about it."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately changed the subject: "You haven''t seen your little uncle for a long time. Today he finally came to the palace, so you should talk to him well."


    The little treasures were too angry, and when Chu Nanzhi reminded them, they found Liu Shuyang''s figure, and they all forgot their troubles, and surrounded him to greet him warmly:


    "Uncle, where have you been these days? We didn''t see you when we returned to Luyan Port?"


    "Oh, uncle, you are getting old, and you have a beard on your face."


    Sibao Lin Ruijia looked around, pulled Liu Shuyang and asked, "Uncle, why didn''t you bring Brother Mu Ci into the palace with you? I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Liu Shuyang patiently replied to the words of the little treasures, and asked someone to bring in the prepared gifts.


    The tense atmosphere in the Snappers eased again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： happy event

    Chapter 824 Happy event


    In the evening, after Lin Jinxiao finished handling the court affairs, he came to the Rongde Palace. Chu Nanzhi had already ordered someone to prepare the dinner. Seeing the neat and orderly family, he felt indescribably happy.


    It feels like we are still in Luyan Port.


    Seeing the bright smile on his face like an idiot, Chu Nanzhi didn''t know what happy event he had today to be so happy.


    Both of them never mentioned anything about Zhaochun Palace, they ate with the family silently.


    After dinner, everyone was sent away, leaving only the couple. Chu Nanzhi lay on the soft bed and continued to keep silent.


    But after waiting on the bed for a long time, she didn''t see the little boy coming over, so she had to get up, put on the cloak and walked out silently.


    Arriving at his own small bookstore, he saw the little boy sitting at his desk concentrating on thinking.


    "The emperor is in a good mood today. What are you planning for after staying up all night?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked angrily.


    Hearing her voice, Lin Jinxiao raised his head, pulled her onto his knees and sat down, and said with a gentle smile, "Today, good things happen one after another. I''m so excited that I can''t sleep."


    "Then tell me, what are the good things?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked impatiently.


    "Let''s talk about the taxes in Jiangnan this year. After the vigorous rectification by Ji Shangshu and Yin Shaofu, the tax money sent to the court by the various states in Jiangnan in the past few days is as much as 8 million taels. In previous years, the whole country was no more than this."


    Lin Jinxiao happily said in detail: "If we wait until the new tax law is promulgated and implemented, the national treasury will be extremely abundant in a few years, and then I can accompany you back to Luyan Port earlier to live a leisurely life."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly.


    Didn''t expect him to keep thinking about it.


    I don''t know if he will sit on the throne for a few more years, will he only think about the two-person world with himself like now.


    "The south of the Yangtze River has always been a fertile land. In the past, the government''s land could not be used rationally, and the tyrants and corrupt officials exploited it. A lot of tax money was eventually transferred to their pockets. Naturally, it was difficult for the treasury to be sufficient."


    Chu Nanzhi responded casually, and then asked: "Is there any other happy event?"


    Lin Jinxiao talked about several things in succession. Li Ce wiped out the two major tribes of Bura and Yanzhi, and the officials selected by the Langzhou Examination have entered Beijing one after another. But when he talked about the last thing, he paused, and then continued Said: "Today when Taiwei Yin entered the palace, on behalf of Qinghe Yin''s clan, he donated more than 300,000 mu of land to help the court implement the new policy, and also donated 500,000 taels of silver to help the Beidi disaster relief."


    "I didn''t expect the Yin family to be so open-minded. Taiwei Yin deserves to be the pillar of the country."


    Chu Nanzhi knew in her heart that these fields and silver were Yin Sinian''s hidden properties when he confiscated the Tang family, and now they are just returned to the court with a different excuse.


    However, it is indeed rare for this old uncle to know how to turn back when he is lost, and to make a good start for the aristocratic family.


    Thinking that Chu Nanxiang was about to marry into the Yin family, she asked anxiously: "Then how are you going to deal with the Yin family?"


    "Sanlang is about to return to the court in the past few days, and it''s time to show his kindness to the world."


    Lin Jinxiao lowered his head and looked at the unfinished seal list on his desk: "Today, my uncle voluntarily resigned from office because of his advanced age. I am determined to let him enjoy the honor and spend his old age peacefully."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the words "Conferring Yin Sinian as Duke Rong Ding" on the paper which had not dried completely, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    It is said that once the emperor and the courtiers, I was worried that the little boy would kill the heroes if he became the emperor, but he was able to treat the veterans kindly and let these veterans retire with merit. It is indeed gratifying.


    Then she continued to glance at the list, and when she found the names of the Ji family members on it, she couldn''t help being startled.


    Seeing her staring at the desk, Lin Jinxiao explained: "Rong Heng is stationed in Qinghe Sanzhou. Since he is the eldest grandson of the Ji family''s second wife, he will continue to inherit the title of An Guogong. As for Ji Shangshu, the two of them, father and son, and Princess Shu Even if you have done meritorious service to the imperial court, you can''t treat your uncle coldly."


    "Your Majesty is very thoughtful, I think it is quite appropriate."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in agreement.


    I only hope that the Ji family can contribute to the implementation of the New Deal like the Yin family, at least not to become a roadblock.


    "It''s late at night, let''s go to bed early."


    Looking at the dimly lit room, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help yawning a few times.


    After talking to her for a while, Lin Jinxiao calmed down a lot. He hugged her and walked slowly to the bed. He lay down and was about to blow out the candle, but when he thought about her donation today, he felt happy again. But a little guilty.


    "Although the northern regions still need assistance from the imperial court, there is no need for you to save money in the palace because there are states in the south of the Yangtze River to make up for it."


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her, and said earnestly: "Although I don''t like you doing business in these merchant houses, I will follow your wishes after all. In the past, I didn''t have a choice in the village, but now you do it." Empress, I just hope that you won''t be wronged again."


    "There is no grievance."


    Chu Nanzhi stared intently at his clear eyes, and said with a playful smile, "I think it''s good to have an ancestor who is considerate everywhere, my husband loves me, and the little treasures are gentle and sensible. My husband wants to be a generation of wise kings, and I naturally want my husband to sing and my wife to follow suit." .¡±


    Lin Jinxiao hugged her even tighter: "Looking at the harmony between the lady and the imperial grandmother, after all, it made you a little bit wronged. I heard that Ruiji and Ruisi stayed in the imperial grandmother''s palace after returning to the palace. , although you don¡¯t say it, but I also know that you are thinking about the two brothers and sisters, and I will go to Zhaochun Palace tomorrow to say hello and I will personally talk to the emperor¡¯s grandmother and bring them back.¡±


    "I can see you every day anyway, let''s talk about this matter later."


    Chu Nanzhi replied flatly.


    It was the first time she really experienced being a mother, but she had to suffer from the pain of being separated from her children. She was indeed a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she knew that the Empress Dowager was a reasonable person, so she wouldn''t keep dominating the two little ones.


    After all, he is an elderly person who has been alone in the palace for so many years. Now that he has finally won the reunion with his grandparents, there is nothing wrong with wanting to spend more time with the little treasures. If Lin Jinxiao is asked to beg for children at this time, he will seem uninterested up.


    Afraid that he would continue to be troubled by this matter, Chu Nanzhi leaned into his arms and said softly: "The emperor''s grandmother has been looking forward to you returning to Beijing for more than twenty years. She likes the little treasures staying with her and obeys her Well, the big deal is that I go to Zhaochun Palace a few more times a day, and seeing my ancestors take good care of Ruiji and Ruisi, I am happier than living in front of my mother."


    After hearing this, Lin Jinxiao''s heart was as sweet as if it had been wiped with honey.


    On one side is his most respected grandmother, on the other side is his most beloved woman, and he was worried that his mother-in-law and grandson would have conflicts because of this, but Chu Nanzhi''s words directly eased his heart, and on the contrary, he felt a little nauseous up.


    If you get a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for.


    Pursue thin lips against her forehead, and now he only hopes to spend more time with her every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Ginger is old and spicy

    Chapter 825 Ginger is old and spicy


    Early the next morning, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao led the quadruplets to Zhaochun Palace to pay their respects.


    As soon as I entered the palace, I heard the Empress Dowager reprimanding the nanny who took care of Ruiji and Ruisi: "Your highness, the little princess is still young, how can I take it outside, it will be terrible if I catch cold."


    Seeing the emperor and empress coming, she stopped talking, repelled the nurse, hugged little Ruiji fondly and coaxed her non-stop.


    After the couple and their ancestors said hello, Chu Nanzhi stepped forward to take little Rui Si from Hai Lianying''s hand, seeing the little girl''s round eyes blinking non-stop, her cute appearance melted her heart.


    For a moment, she really wanted to take the two brothers and sisters back to the Rongde Palace, but seeing that the old ancestor was holding Little Ruiji in his arms, she was reluctant to let go for a moment, so she had to give up this idea, and said instead: "Today''s The weather is windy and warm, and it would be nice for Regis to bask in the sun in the yard."


    As he spoke, he carefully looked at Yin Enci again: "The ancestor should also take advantage of the good weather to walk around in the yard, so that he can not only strengthen his physique, but also breathe fresh air."


    Although she is a first-time mother and doesn''t have much experience, she doesn''t want her children to hide in the house all day long and be flowers in the greenhouse.


    After hearing her words, Yin Enci was silent for a moment, but then nodded: "Since the queen has said it, Lian Ying, wait for the sun outside to get warmer, and you let the nurses bring Ruiji and Ruisi The yard is breezy, but don''t stay too long."


    After saying that, he was willing to hand Ruiji in his arms to Hai Lianying, looked at Lin Jinxiao hesitantly and asked, "My lord, Aijia heard that you agreed to your uncle Yin''s resignation yesterday?"


    "The grandson is coming to discuss this matter with the emperor''s grandmother today."


    Lin Jinxiao respectfully handed over the complete list of titles to Yin Enci: "Uncle has worked very hard to assist the emperor''s grandfather and brother for decades, and now he wants to resign to spend his later years in peace. My grandson also understands my uncle''s hard work, so I agree." I accepted my uncle''s resignation letter, granted the title of Duke Rongding, and fulfilled his wish."


    Yin Enci was very angry when he heard this.


    This stinky boy started to take the knife on his uncle before he sat firmly on the dragon chair, and he was not afraid of infamy if it spread.


    She still knows what her nephew is like, he is honest and knows the general, but there are some minor problems of greed for money.


    The last thing she worries about among the close officials around her is that someone is greedy for money. As long as the behavior is not excessive, she has always turned a blind eye to other things.


    But this resignation was mentioned by Yin Sinian on his own initiative, and his grandson was promoted to Duke, which made Yin Enci have no reason to blame him at all.


    Looking at the list again, it was mentioned that Ji Rongheng would inherit the title of Duke of Anguo, and that Ji Huaishu was also named as Duke Rongchang. The resentment in Yin Enci''s heart disappeared immediately.


    Presumably, grandson has heard about the entry of the second wife of the Ji family into the palace yesterday, and the marriage of the two dukes and the eldest princess of the same mansion. She carefully calculated that even if she disagreed with letting the female family members of the Ji family enter the palace, it would be regarded as a great grace of the emperor. I''m sorry The Ji family went up and down.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Yin Enci replied with a smile: "Since the emperor has made a claim, the Ai family doesn''t bother to ask, but the Ai family still needs to babble a few more words. Now that you are the emperor, you must think twice before you are in Pingning Prefecture." Then move forward, even if you want to implement the New Deal, you must know how to plan it slowly. The Yin and Ji families are not only your uncle''s family, but also the pillars of the court. Without this foundation, let alone the New Deal, it is your big brother. It¡¯s going to be tough as well.¡±


    "The imperial grandmother taught her grandson to keep it in mind."


    Lin Jinxiao replied obediently.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the two uncles had worked so hard and couldn¡¯t bear to hurt the emperor¡¯s grandmother¡¯s heart, he would have exiled the two families for three thousand miles, so why should he be so depressed all day long.


    Afraid that the emperor''s grandmother would mention the matter of accepting the concubine again, Lin Jinxiao prepared to leave with an excuse: "This month the palace will handle the marriage of the two eldest princesses and the Yin family, and my grandson must let the court prepare for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven." Yicheng will not stay in the imperial grandmother''s palace anymore."


    "The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is a major event, and it cannot be sloppy."


    Yin Enci stared at the list of seals in her hand, and now all the officials were looking forward to this day coming sooner, so she dared not delay.


    But remembering that the old King Qinghe died on the way to sacrifice to heaven, she couldn''t help exhorting: "It''s up to you how to reward the heroic generals, but Ai''s family has only one grandson, so you must ensure that the ceremony of the hall cannot be done." If there is any mistake, after all Jin Shu and Rong Heng have led the imperial army for so many years, this time the guarding should be handed over to the Ji family, so that the family can feel at ease."


    "Everything is arranged by the emperor''s grandmother."


    Lin Jinxiao replied obediently.


    Familiarity with the Forbidden Army in Beijing is indeed not as familiar as Jin Shu, Ji Consort and Ji Rongheng.


    "Okay, you can go, the Aijialiu queen will say a few words in the palace."


    After listening to his grandson''s explanation, Yin Enci impatiently handed back the sealed list to him, and then kindly pulled Chu Nanzhi to the backyard.


    Seeing this, the quadruplets had no choice but to leave their father behind and followed their mother and great-grandmother.


    Entering the back hall, Yin Enci sent someone to add some charcoal fire by the stove, and asked the palace servants to bring some food, let the little treasures study and practice calligraphy by the book pavilion and eat snacks, while he took Chu Nanzhi to sit by the bed narrative.


    "Girl, is there any obstacle in the emperor''s body?"


    Yin Enci asked cryptically.


    "Hinder?"


    Chu Nanzhi pondered deeply, and then realized that the old ancestor must have asked Lin Jinxiao why he didn''t accept the concubine.


    She shook her head embarrassingly: "Your Majesty is in the prime of life, and the dragon is in good health. Even the leg disease committed two years ago has already been cured."


    Paused, she pursed her lips and said with a slight smile: "When Tang Ru was in Luyan Port, although there were occasional rumors that His Majesty''s old illness had relapsed, it was just a strategy to paralyze Tang''s party members."


    "I see."


    Yin Enci nodded in thought.


    The grandson and grandson-in-law were only married for more than seven years, and they gave birth to three sons and three daughters. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any problems with their health.


    "Even though a woman who is an emperor is honored with gold and jade, and enjoys the glory and wealth, there is one thing that is not comparable to ordinary people."


    Yin Enci frowned into a line, and said in a deep tone: "That''s the matter of love. Concubine taking concubines is not only the emperor''s private matter, but also a reward to the ministers and workers. The Ai family knows that Xiao''er is not a child. May the concubine want to protect you, girl, for fear that you will be wronged, and even more concerned about your family status in the Chu family,


    You have given birth to children for our Lin family, and you have taken care of the emperor for the Ai family all these years, and helped him enter the capital safely and smoothly. The Ai family is grateful to you from the bottom of their hearts, not only treating you as their granddaughter-in-law, but also treating you as their own It''s the same as your children, so naturally I have to do more calculations for you, and don''t let that girl Wanying enter the palace. On the one hand, I feel that this girl''s virtue is difficult to be tolerated by the palace rules, and on the other hand, the Ai family is also worried about waiting for her. After entering the palace, they will use the influence of the Ji family to overwhelm you everywhere. "


    At this point, Yin Enci suddenly smiled deeply: "But the Ai family also hopes that the girl understands a truth. You are a queen now, and you should have the bearing of a mother. The Ai family does not want you to be bullied, but neither I hope that one day you will act tyrannically and domineeringly."


    Listening to these earnest words, neither questioning nor favoritism, but every word and every sentence is full of concern, yet there is vigilance everywhere, making people have to obey, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help feeling deeply:


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： death of the sheriff

    Chapter 826 The death of the county supervisor


    "It is a great honor for the minister and daughter-in-law to be sympathized with by the ancestors."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly: "As for your majesty''s concubine acceptance, the minister and daughter-in-law must follow your majesty''s own wish."


    After all, the little boy has already said something beforehand, even if she is now a queen, it is impossible for her to do such thankless things that will cause her troubles.


    "Well, Aijia trusts you."


    Yin Enci parted her lips in relief, and smiled faintly.


    Now that she likes this queen from the bottom of her heart, she naturally doesn''t doubt that she will be proud of her favor.


    What you just said was just a warning.


    "Although the Ai family doesn''t want that girl Wanying to come into the palace, the Ji family is not a simple family. Its reputation in Qinghe Land is no less than that of the Tang family. Rong Heng is now leading Qinghe Sanzhou, Jinshu and Cen An also led the army in Qinghe Land for many years, and only by relying on the prestige of the Ji family can the three states be stabilized."


    Yin Enci glanced at Chu Nanzhi deeply, and then said: "Girl, Aijia knows that the emperor is willing to listen to you in everything. You are his queen, so you should persuade him more. Governing the government does not happen overnight. , don''t wait for the Ji family."


    "The old ancestor''s words are all written down by the minister and daughter-in-law."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded.


    She believed that Lin Jinxiao could make his own decision on this matter, otherwise Fang Qingyue, who impeached Yin and Ji, would not have been sent to jail.


    "Go."


    Expressed his worries, Yin Enci didn''t want to keep her anymore.


    Turned around and was about to go in, but suddenly turned around: "At night, Aijia will ask you to send Ruiji and Ruisi back to the palace."


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t bear the ripples in his heart, but his face was very calm: "The two little devils will inevitably disturb your purity in front of the ancestors, and my daughter-in-law should have separated their brothers and sisters a long time ago. Take it back."


    "Don''t use this to prevaricate Aijia."


    Yin Enci pursed her lips, and then sighed softly: "How can a mother be willing to give up her own child, Aijia, I don''t want your mother and child to suffer the pain of separation, your words today remind Aijia, this age I still have to go out and walk around, and when Aijia misses them, I will go to the school by myself."


    After saying that, he quickly waved his hands and urged: "Go, everything in the palace is waiting for you to take care of, and the Ai family will not keep you."


    With the consent of the ancestor, Chu Nanzhi left with Tang Weiming.


    On the way back to the Rongde Palace, Tang Weiming thought about Fang Qingyue who was still locked in the imperial prison, and couldn''t help asking: "Queen, just now the ancestors said that the Ji family should not be treated slowly, so Mr. Ting Wei can only stay in the room eagerly." In prison?"


    Hearing him mention this matter, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help feeling sad for a while.


    Although Fang Qingyue is a fair official, he is not a judge of the situation. Choosing to impeach Yin and Ji at this juncture is undoubtedly demolishing the emperor.


    The emperor wants to implement the New Deal, but right now he has to point to the full support of Yin and Ji.


    For the stability of the court, she can only abandon Fang Qingyue.


    Just sighed silently, she didn''t answer Tang Weiming''s words, and went back to Rongde Palace silently.


    In Chengqian Hall, just as Lin Jinxiao entered the hall, he saw the new Jing Zhao Yin Bande hurriedly entering the hall to have an audience.


    Seeing him in a hurry, Lin Jinxiao slowly put down the sealed list in his hand, frowned and asked, "Why is Master Ban so panicked?"


    "Your Majesty Qi Zuo, Xia Yuan, the governor of Dangyang County, Qinghe Tanzhou, was killed last night in a posthouse in the suburbs of Beijing. After hearing the news, I dare not do anything special, so I came here to ask Your Majesty for instructions."


    Bender replied in trepidation.


    Na Xia Yuan is a majestic county magistrate, and he returned to Beijing privately without an imperial edict. There must be something strange in this process.


    "Tanzhou? Dangyang County Superintendent?"


    Lin Jinxiao was taken aback when he heard that: "Have you found out who did it?"


    Bender looked at him cautiously, but hesitated to speak.


    "What do you have to say, but it doesn''t matter, I forgive you for your innocence."


    Lin Jinxiao urged impatiently.


    "The next official has no clue yet."


    Bender thought about it for a while, and then reminded: "I don''t know if your majesty still remembers Tingwei Lord Fang Qingyue?"


    "Could it be that he and Xia Yuan are still connected?"


    Lin Jinxiao stared at him with half-closed eyebrows.


    "Two months ago, when Your Majesty went south, I heard that Tingwei Shi, who was inspecting Tanzhou, died tragically in Dangyang County. This is very strange.¡±


    Bender hinted vaguely.


    Lin Jinxiao fell into deep thought.


    Fang Qingyue was imprisoned because of the impeachment of the Yin and Ji families, and Tanzhou is the base camp of the Ji family, so he directly connected the two incidents together.


    After a long time, he raised his head and said to Bender: "Don''t spread the word beforehand. You should go back to Jingzhao Mansion and send capable hands to strictly investigate the posthouse."


    If this matter really involves the Ji family, it will be no small matter.


    Ji Rongheng led the army of Qinghe Sanzhou, and his uncle, Ji Huaizhang, served as the governor of Tanzhou in his second room. If these two uncles and nephews were linked together, then Qinghe Sanzhou would surely fall into chaos again.


    After Bender left, Lin Jinxiao immediately summoned Zhang Yu and He Ying, and said, "General, I ordered you to lead someone to guard the Ji Mansion yourself. Go to Qingyang City and take over the army of Qinghe Sanzhou."


    After explaining everything, he only thought of Beibin Wang Lin Tingyan who was imprisoned in Youting Palace and Fang Qingyue who was in the imperial prison.


    Bei Bin Wang has always wanted to see himself, since he has this request, he must hold a bargaining chip in his hand that can save his life.


    Fang Qingyue''s previous words of impeachment were already expected by him, but he was thinking of the kindness of the Ji family, and at the same time, he was unwilling to take the Ji family lightly for the sake of stabilizing the government.


    But now the Yin family has taken the lead in handing over the corrupted land and stolen money, but the Ji family has not moved at all, so he has no choice but to deal ruthlessly.


    With a feeling of uneasiness, he finally walked to the place that he never wanted to set foot on¡ªYouting Palace.


    The guards opened the cold palace gate, and Lin Jinxiao walked slowly inside. When he reached a deep courtyard, he stopped immediately, and saw a thin figure sitting on the railing in the courtyard.


    Recalling what this person has done these years, Lin Jinxiao wished he could cut him into pieces immediately to get rid of the hatred in his heart.


    But thinking of the purpose of this trip, he put away the anger in his heart and approached Lin Tingyan calmly.


    It''s just that Lin Yanting didn''t panic when he saw him, and calmly smiled at him: "Jinxiao, you''re here."


    Hai Da heard him call His Majesty''s name, and suddenly became furious, and loudly reprimanded: "King Beibin, you are so courageous, you can also call His Majesty''s name."


    Lin Tingyan stretched out his hand indifferently, and motioned coldly: "Please sit down."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： give death

    Chapter 827 Death


    Lin Jinxiao reprimanded Tui Haida, sat down straight up, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "It seems that Uncle Six has already expected that I will come."


    "I just thought I knew a little about His Majesty."


    Lin Tingyan replied confidently.


    Lin Jinxiao snorted coldly with disdain: "How do you say that?"


    Lin Tingyan got up unhurriedly, looked up at the withered scene in the courtyard, and sighed deeply:


    "The hatred of killing one''s father and humiliating one''s mother is irreconcilable, but Jinxiao has not dealt with me so far, which means that you have not made a decision. Today''s visit proves my guess. Although Beijing has calmed down, there are still undercurrents. Jinxiao, you don''t know much about these things, but I can see them clearly, and I''m the only one who can help you right now."


    "It seems that Uncle Liu Huang has already decided that I dare not kill you."


    Lin Jinxiao laughed mockingly, feeling very contemptuous of his arrogance: "Tell me, how can you help me?"


    Lin Tingyan looked at him with a smile, but suddenly fell silent. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "Probably Jinxiao has already noticed that the Ji family has mischievous intentions. If nothing else, it''s just the investigation of Tang and Yang''s parties this time. The land and property owned by the two families are immeasurable, and as for the plans of the two families, I don''t know, but I think Jinxiao should understand the truth, land is money and food, and it is the foundation of safeguarding the army."


    After a pause, he continued: "People in the world only know that the Tang family is the hegemony of our dynasty, but they don''t know that the strength of the Ji family is the most important thing to be underestimated. Otherwise, Queen Qinghe and her son would not be so afraid of the Ji family and Princess Jinshu when they were alive. I would rather let Tang Yao go to Qinghe Sanzhou than let Jinshu go to take over the military power, and my defeat this time proves this point even more. As soon as I left Qingyang City, Rong Heng and Cen An directly took over The land of three states shows the prestige of the Ji family in the land of Qinghe."


    "Tell me something I don''t know."


    Lin Jinxiao glanced at him impatiently.


    He has known these truths for a long time, otherwise he would not have been embarrassed about how to deal with the Ji family.


    Xia Yuan''s death didn''t even have the slightest clue, so he could only be wary of the Ji family.


    "Uncle Liuhuang has cultivated a lot of party members by relying on Yang Runchen and the old people of Weilan Palace over the years, but there is one thing that I have always been suspicious of. When the old King Qinghe came to Beijing, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven must be taken precautions, but someone The assassination was successful, if there was no one to assist me, I really can''t believe that with the skills of Yang Situ and Jingling''s old party, I can do it without leaking."


    Lin Jinxiao guessed.


    After all, when Lin Tingxian went to Beijing, no matter how careless he was, he would never put his safety in the hands of Jingling''s old party.


    "Jin Xiao is indeed smart."


    Lin Tingyan smiled sadly and said, "Yes, that''s true. Thinking about it, Jinxiao guessed who was helping."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head and sighed: "Except for my deceased aunt, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone else who can have this extraordinary ability. I don''t think it''s just a matter of Langzhou that she joins forces with you."


    "As expected of Brother Ting An''s heir."


    Lin Tingyan showed a look of astonishment, and sincerely praised, and then truthfully told the plot:


    "If Princess Yan Jun hadn''t been a daughter, she would have already reached the rank of ninth five with her ability to control the wind and rain in the empire. Even your uncle and I would have to be afraid of her. When the old King Qinghe came to Beijing, She saw the pros and cons of it. If brother Ting Xian succeeds to the throne smoothly, after a hundred years, the empire will surely fall to Jin Ke. There is no such thing as the former emperor. But in this way, the old minister of Jingling and Everyone in the clan is in danger, and our move is just to think more for Jingling''s party."


    "Uncle Huang is really eloquent."


    Lin Jinxiao sneered coldly: "I believe that what my aunt did was for the safety of Jingling''s old party, but I am well aware of the methods of the emperor''s uncle, from you framing my father to assassinating the emperor''s uncle, to plotting against Jinke. Your own selfish desires?"


    Looking at his sharp eyes, Lin Tingyan was startled suddenly.


    With these **** facts in front of him, it was difficult for him to argue, so he could only turn around and say: "I know Jinxiao is full of hatred for me, but I am also forced to protect myself. There is no warmth at all in the royal family. I think you should understand this point. I admit that Brother Ting An was not mean to his brothers when he was alive, but if he ascended to the throne of God, how could he let our mother and son go because of the old ancestor''s jealousy towards my biological mother? It¡¯s not just as simple as denigrating.¡±


    "Nonsense."


    Lin Jinxiao was furious: "I am very clear about the character of the emperor''s grandmother. The king of Nandu rebelled, and the king of Qinghe rebelled. She never killed anyone. My father is even more benevolent and virtuous. It''s not like taking personal revenge because of this, but the series of vicious and vicious actions of the sixth emperor uncle can be worthy of my father and grandmother''s trust in you, but can they be worthy of those dead loyal souls?"


    Lin Tingyan was immediately speechless after a loud questioning.


    After a long silence, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "The matter has come to this point, it is futile for Jin Xiao to say more, it is better for you and me to join hands, I will help you eradicate the power of the Ji family, I know you can''t bear to do anything to the Ji family, and Jin Shu Now that she is married to Ji''s family, and Rong Heng holds the military power in Qinghe Sanzhou, if she makes a mistake, it will lead to another chaos in the world."


    After thinking for a while, he began to use his trump card: "You have no way of knowing how much land the Ji family has hidden and how many songs have been raised in these years, but I know that Princess Yan Jun had a record before her death." The roster of the Ji family''s association with the major families in Qinghe Sanzhou, as long as you get this roster, you can know where their hidden fields and trilogy are, and it will not be difficult to catch them all."


    After finishing the sentence, he directly talked about the conditions: "As long as Jinxiao promises me to inherit the title of Qinghe King, I will help you get the roster, and I am confident that Jinxiao will wipe out all the powerful forces entrenched in the three prefectures of Qinghe. .¡±


    Seeing him open his mouth like a proud lion, Lin Jinxiao kept sneering.


    Standing up slowly, he replied decisively: "No need."


    He came here today, just to confirm one thing, that is, whether the Ji family was involved in the assassination at the Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony.


    Because this is directly related to the safety of himself and the queen.


    Now that the doubts in his heart are clear, that roster is no longer important to him.


    Anyway, the Ji family is going to be targeted, and those who dare to come out to stop him from implementing the New Deal are naturally the members of the Ji family.


    On the contrary, it was the one in front of him. After putting him in a cage with great difficulty, how could he let the tiger go back to the mountain again.


    Waved towards the gate of the courtyard, and saw Hai Da''a walking in slowly with a jug of wine.


    "How the Sixth Emperor Uncle forced my father to commit suicide, today I will treat him in the same way as he did."


    Lin Jinxiao took the wine from Haida''s hand and handed it to Lin Tingyan: "If you can tell me the truth from the bottom of your heart today, I will protect your whole body."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left resolutely.


    "Lin Jinxiao, you are despicable and shameless."


    Lin Tingyan gritted his teeth angrily and cursed.


    "Despicable and shameless?"


    Lin Jinxiao stopped in his tracks and shook his head with contempt: "You deserve to mention these four words?"


    Seeing that he had no interest in the roster, Lin Tingyan disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye, and began to beg Hai Da''a again in panic: "I want to see the queen, the queen and Jinshu are deeply affectionate, and I will never watch the emperor treat each other. The entire Ji family is on a killing spree."


    "Please, Your Highness Sixth."


    Hai Da''a stared disdainfully and said: "Your Majesty has given His Highness Six a face. Could it be that His Highness also wants the whole family to end up like King Qinghe, and be tortured by Ling Chi at Caishikou?"


    Hearing this, Lin Tingyan''s heart was ashamed, so he had no choice but to take a drink from the wine cup on the stone table, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： Thoroughly investigate Jis family

    Chapter 828 Thorough investigation of the Ji family


    After leaving the Youting Palace, Lin Jinxiao went straight to the Imperial Prison.


    In the dark prison, looking at Fang Qingyue who had been imprisoned for a long time, he couldn''t help feeling sad: "Tell me, why did you impeach Yin Taiwei and Ji Shangshu?"


    Fang Qingyue''s heart was filled with disappointment after being shut down in the prison. Seeing that the new emperor came to ask about the matter of impeachment at this time, he was even more annoyed, and replied softly: "Since Your Majesty is determined to protect the two big families, Why bother to question the guilty minister again, I know that I will die, so I don''t want to waste any more words."


    "Still stubborn."


    Lin Jinxiao shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know that the Yin and Ji families are corrupt, but how many officials and how many aristocratic families are there in this world are not common problems. Do you want me to punish everyone? Kill them all?"


    "This"


    Fang Qingyue suddenly realized that he hadn''t thought carefully, and didn''t know how to argue for a while.


    "The current government is difficult, and I have just ascended the throne. If we kill the heroes and elders, not only will it be difficult to stabilize the government, but it will also hinder the implementation of the current New Deal."


    Lin Jinxiao''s earnest words made Fang Qingyue finally understand his painstaking efforts.


    Kneeling down slowly, he pleaded guilty with a sincere face: "Your Majesty is far-sighted, and I am ashamed."


    As he spoke, the topic changed: "But the disaster of the Ji family is no less than the disaster of the Tang family. The Tingwei Shi who was sent to Qinghe Sanzhou these years either died tragically and took office or was willing to join forces with the Tang family. When the opportunity came around, the lower officials decided to thoroughly investigate the corruption and annexation of land in Qinghe three prefectures, but Ting Wei Shi Luhuan died tragically not long after he arrived in Tanzhou, and this has to make the lower officials worry."


    Cautiously raised his head and looked at Lin Jinxiao, he continued: "Before Lu Huan was killed, he secretly asked someone to send back an emergency report, saying that the officials in the officialdom in Tanzhou protected each other and deceived the upper and lower, making the people miserable and starving. The crowd of Qu is comparable to the number of cavalry in Qinghe Sanzhou, if not restrained, it will lead to disaster sooner or later."


    "I don''t know what''s on your mind."


    Lin Jinxiao replied hesitantly: "It''s just that the Ji family has contributed to the court after all. Princess Shu and Concubine Ji have fought for the country for many years, but now they are punished instead of rewarded. If there is no conclusive evidence to punish the crime, won''t everyone in the world feel that I am ungrateful and ungrateful?" .¡±


    "Your Majesty, Princess Shu and Concubine Ji have indeed contributed a lot to the imperial court, but they must not appease the members of the Ji clan."


    Fang Qingyue persuaded: "The report sent back by Lu Huan said that he learned that Xia Yuan, the prefect of Dangyang County in Tanzhou, had the handle on Ji Huaizhang, the governor of Dangyang County. As long as Xia Yuan was brought back to Beijing, he could be punished. Partisans involved."


    "The handle?"


    Lin Jinxiao stared at him intently: "Is it a roster about the connection between the Ji family and the major wealthy families in the three prefectures of Qinghe?"


    "Exactly."


    Fang Qingyue happily replied.


    "Xia Yuan was murdered last night in a posthouse in the suburbs of Beijing."


    Lin Jinxiao sighed coldly.


    "What, Xia Yuan is dead?"


    Fang Qingyue looked shocked: "It must be that Xia Yuan got the roster and was going to Beijing to present it to His Majesty. The Ji family got the news, so they brutally killed Xia Junjian."


    "The Ji family shouldn''t be so confused."


    Lin Jinxiao said thoughtfully: "If Xia Yuan was to **** the roster back to Beijing, how could the Ji family let him appear in the suburbs of Beijing? Wouldn''t it be more convincing that they are plotting something wrong?"


    "Your Majesty is very worried."


    Fang Qingyue said cautiously: "But there must be something strange in Tanzhou. As long as His Majesty sends capable officers to Tanzhou to investigate, I believe that I will be able to find the evidence and recover the hidden fields of the Ji family and the other powerful families."


    "Now it''s not difficult to recover the corrupt land of the Ji family, but what I want to know is how much the Ji family has concealed in Qinghe Sanzhou."


    Lin Jinxiao stared at him with bright eyes: "Fang Qingyue, would you like to take this trip in person for me?"


    "Your Majesty is willing to do his best for His Majesty, even if your body is smashed to pieces, you must investigate this matter for Your Majesty."


    Fang Qingyue replied without thinking.


    "Okay, I have asked He Ying to go to Qingyang City to take over the Mengzhou garrison. You can contact him there, and you must ensure your own safety."


    With successive court officials killed, what Lin Jinxiao is most worried about now is that these upright loyal ministers will encounter danger again.


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty, I will definitely remember His Majesty''s teachings and come back alive."


    Fang Qingyue kowtowed in tears of gratitude.


    "Go, I personally arrange guards to **** you to Qingyang City."


    After Lin Jinxiao finished speaking, he left the prison with Fang Qingyue, and before returning to the palace, he deliberately warned: "Don''t let anyone notice your whereabouts."


    "Yes, I will obey the order."


    Fang Qingyue resolutely left.


    Although the news of his departure from Beijing was very secret, with the spread of Xia Yuan''s death and Zhang Yu personally leading the imperial army to guard the Ji family, the Ji family finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Within two days, Lin Jinshu and Ji Cen''an finally forced out something from Ji Huaishu''s mouth.


    After learning that his father-in-law was involved in the case of confiscating the land of the Tang family for corruption, Lin Jinshu was so angry that he couldn''t get sick. As soon as he could get out of bed, he braved the cold wind and personally led his husband-in-law and father-in-law to the palace, and knelt down with Chengqian Palace Foreign pleading guilty.


    Chu Nanzhi has been busy preparing for the marriage of Chu Nanxiang, Lin Jinhui, and Lin Jinyun these days. It was not until she heard that Princess Shu brought Ji Huaishu and his son into the palace that she learned about the recent major events in Beijing.


    On the one hand, she was annoyed at Lin Jinxiao''s repeated actions of hiding it from her, and she was also very anxious when she heard that Princess Shu fell ill in the mansion.


    It was too late to fix her makeup, so she took Tang Weiming and went to Chengqian Hall in person.


    Outside the main hall, looking at the thin figure at the door, she could hear a violent cough from time to time. She felt distressed, and hurried forward, first helped Lin Jinshu up, and said with concern: "Jinshu, you are now If you are pregnant, don¡¯t ruin your body even if it¡¯s a big thing, get up quickly, how can you stand this cold weather.¡±


    After the words fell, Tang Weiming was in a hurry: "Take Master Shangshu and the son-in-law to the side hall to rest, and I will take Princess Shu into the hall to meet your majesty."


    But with Lin Jinshu''s support, he managed to climb up the jade steps, but was stopped by the guards when he reached the closed entrance of the main hall.


    Seeing that it was the queen who came, the leading guard had no choice but to report truthfully: "Report to the queen, Your Majesty is not in Chengqian Hall today, and has returned to the Hall of Mental Cultivation."


    "Then take me to the Hall of Mental Cultivation to meet His Majesty."


    Chu Nanzhi was not angry at all.


    This little boy is really capable now, and even his own whereabouts have begun to hide from him.


    No matter what crimes the Ji family committed, he should still believe in the loyalty of his imperial sister, and should not implicate her and the fetus in her womb.


    If it weren''t for Princess Shu, this **** would not even be able to say that he would be the emperor right now, he wouldn''t even know which way the gate of Jingling City would open.


    Take off her robe and put it on Lin Jinshu, Chu Nanzhi supported her tightly to the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    On the way, thinking of her ancestor telling herself to persuade the emperor not to neglect the Ji family a few days ago, she asked worriedly, "Have you met your ancestor?"


    Lin Jinshu shook his head with dull eyes: "The emperor''s grandmother has not recovered from the death of Princess Yan, so how dare I disturb her now."


    At this juncture, she was still thinking about the safety of others, Chu Nanzhi felt even more distressed, and said kindly: "Jin Shu, you don''t have to be afraid, when you are in front of His Majesty, just tell the truth what you know , your imperial brother is not an ungrateful, cruel and decisive person, he will definitely not make things difficult for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Protect Jis family

    Chapter 829 Protecting the Ji Family


    The aunt and sister-in-law arrived in front of the Hall of Mental Cultivation while they were talking.


    Looking at the deep hall, Chu Nanzhi began to shout angrily towards the inside: "Lin Dalang, come out, since you are so cruel, why hide in the Hall of Mental Cultivation and dare not meet your old friend?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Jinxiao was nowhere to be seen, only Haida, who was serving him, came out in a hurry.


    "Empress, Your Majesty ordered that since Princess Shu has entered the palace, let the Eldest Princess stay in the Queen''s Palace to recuperate in peace these days, and don''t have to go back to Ji''s house for the time being."


    Hai Da''e word by word, according to the original meaning, very respectful pass on the words.


    Lin Jinshu was taken aback by Chu Nanzhi''s menacing appearance. She had never seen the emperor''s wife so tough and dared to speak to the emperor like this.


    Fearful and afraid of hurting her, she knelt down again with her sickly body, and said respectfully to the inside: "Chenmei came here today to plead guilty to His Majesty on behalf of Ji''s family, and return the five hundred thousand that my father-in-law hid. acres of land and 700,000 taels of dirty silver."


    "Master Shangshu also greedy for the land confiscated by the Tang family?"


    Faced with such a shocking number, Chu Nanzhi was also shocked when he heard it, almost had a heart attack, and immediately lost the confidence to intercede with the Ji family.


    It seems that the matter of the Ji family is really serious.


    No wonder the little boy is so angry.


    Looking at the booklet in Lin Jinshu''s hand, Chu Nanzhi took it and handed it to Hai Da, and continued to say to the hall: "Lin Dalang, you have already said something, as long as the Yin and Ji families hand over the hidden land If you don¡¯t want money, you won¡¯t be held accountable for the crimes of the two families, not to mention that the crime is not as good as your wife and children, since it is the fault of Lord Shang Shu, why should you implicate the eldest princess and son-in-law to suffer together.¡±


    Seeing that there was still no movement in the palace, Chu Nanzhi also knelt down directly: "The princess and Lord Shangshu, father and son, have entered the palace, please give me a hearty word, how do you plan to deal with Lord Shangshu?"


    After all, the Ji family is not a simple family, and the general directly led people to surround other people''s mansions. This not only discredited the Ji family, but also embarrassed the ancestors.


    The empress dowager bestowed the marriage on Ji Rongheng and Lin Jinhui. Before Jinhui got married, Ji''s family was under suspicion. If she knew about it, she would not get sick again.


    Even if the death of Dangyang County Magistrate Xia Yuan cannot be separated from the Ji family, the investigation method is not the same.


    Hearing the commotion outside, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but walked out.


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi kneeling on the ground, Lin Jinxiao''s heart was pierced, and he immediately stepped forward to help her up, reprimanded angrily, "You are messing around with me too."


    But he glanced at the booklet in Hai Da''er''s hand, and then turned his head to glance at Lin Jinshu who was emaciated, and could only order: "Go and invite uncle and son-in-law to the Hall of Mental Cultivation."


    Then he helped his aunt and sister-in-law into the hall.


    When he got to the stove, he looked at Chu Nanzhi''s thin clothes, and then he took the robe from the desk and put it on her body, and reproached him distressedly: "It''s freezing cold, who told you to go out dressed like this?" .¡±


    Chu Nanzhi was suffocated because he concealed all these things from her, and she just stared at the stove in a daze, ignoring him.


    Lin Jinxiao had no choice but to face Lin Jinshu, and said bluntly, "Jinshu, you and your son-in-law have been fighting abroad for these years. I am afraid that you know very little about the affairs of the Ji family. Even the matter of uncle''s greed for the land of the Tang family is at this juncture. Knowing, it can be seen that they are not hiding one or two things from you."


    After a pause, he continued with a wry smile: "Just a few days ago, the uncle of the governor of the second room of the Ji family sent a good news, saying that the government and the people in Tanzhou are united. Revitalize the style of the whole state so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment, and let the lion open his mouth to ask me to allocate 4 million taels of disaster relief money to help Tanzhou relieve the refugees after the war. Little do they know that Tanzhou has long been reduced to a Shura cemetery protected by officials and officials. The famous families are extravagant and ordinary. The people have been starving to death,


    Even so, Ji Huaizhang still didn''t know how to repent, and continued to encircle the people''s land, not to mention, he dared to put all his ideas into my treasury. He really deceived me when I first got involved in the government and didn''t check the people''s sentiments in various places. If I didn''t make up my mind and hit hard Attack, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I will be the second late emperor, and Ji Huaizhang will be the second Tang Yao, right? "


    After hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized.


    I didn''t expect the Ji family to be so arrogant.


    Lin Jinxiao said again: "It''s not that I don''t care about friendship. The imperial court ordered officials to be killed one after another in Tanzhou. If things go on like this, then Tanzhou has really become an extrajudicial place where Emperor Shan Gao is far from the Ji family."


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lin Jinshu dared to conclude that the Ji family really had raised many tribal private troops in the three prefectures of Qinghe, and what she saw was that nearly 200,000 taels of slave salaries were allocated to various manors every year. It''s just a number on the books.


    What her father-in-law revealed today made her suddenly alert. It is really hard to estimate the things that the family has kept from herself and her son-in-law these years.


    Sitting down on the ground with ashes, she was as sad and melancholy as a little wild horse who had lost her faith and lost her home. She sighed weakly: "It''s all because my sister didn''t notice, and made Your Majesty sad for the Ji family."


    Lin Jinshu helped her up with deep eyes, and persuaded her earnestly:


    "Jinshu, you are my imperial sister, the most important granddaughter of the emperor''s grandmother, and the favorite student of my mentor. I believe in you, and I also believe that the son-in-law will never step into this quagmire. I let Zhang Yu imprison the Ji Mansion for The country of the empire is to protect the members of the Ji clan who were not involved in this case, you can rest assured that I can pardon the old Jingling party, and I will never wrong the innocent members of the Ji family."


    "Thank you for the kindness of the emperor''s brother. My sister hereby swears that she will help the emperor to thoroughly investigate the cause of death of the court officer Shi Luhuan and the county supervisor Xia Yuan, and order the Ji family to return all the occupied land and disband all the parts."


    Lin Jinshu also made up his mind, at least until the truth came to light, she would never turn to anyone in the Ji family again.


    Right now even her own father-in-law can''t be trusted, and it''s even harder for the rest of the Ji family to generate trust in her heart.


    "This is my good imperial sister."


    Lin Jinshu smiled gratifiedly, placed her and sat down by the stove, then looked at Chu Nanzhi who was listening carefully, and curled his lips at her dumbfounded: "You should be relieved now?"


    "Hey, I don''t want to throw anger at you either."


    Chu Nanzhi calmly explained to him: "Not to mention that Jin Shu is the daughter-in-law of the Ji family, Jin Hui did not agree to be married to General Rong Heng before, and the Ji family made such a scene before she even passed the door. How will she re-enter Ji''s house?"


    "The official queen of Haikang County has also seen it. Now that the whole Tanzhou and even Qinghe Land have been reduced to such a situation, how dare a husband let Jinhui marry into Ji''s family and suffer such an innocent disaster."


    Lin Jinxiao thought for a moment, then replied decisively: "Now I want to see whether he, Ji Rongheng, wants this marriage or helps his brother to help the evildoers."


    Now that things are going on, Chu Nanzhi would rather suspend the marriage than let Jin Hui marry into the Ji family and suffer, so she immediately agreed to his proposal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： reward and punishment

    Chapter 830 Rewards and Punishments


    Not long after, Ji Huaishu and Ji Cen''an were led into the Hall of Mental Cultivation by Hai Da''a.


    Seeing the emperor, Ji Huaishu first knelt down and prayed: "I have committed a crime, I implore Your Majesty to punish me."


    "Of course my uncle is guilty."


    Lin Jinxiao was very angry, and scolded loudly: "As a minister, you deceived the superiors and inferiors for your own selfish desires, disregarded the laws of the country, and betrayed the trust of me and my ancestors; I was warned by my ancestors before, but you also insisted on violating the laws of the country, and refused to repent, and finally caused a catastrophe, and you can''t escape the guilt, both public and private."


    If it wasn''t because he was an elder, and when he thought of his dead mother and aunt, he hated iron for being weak, and wished he could go up and beat him with a stick, and he would have to tear his flesh and blood to relieve his hatred.


    "My aunt was framed to death by the Queen Mother Tian for procreating the Lin family, and my mother and concubine were tortured and devastated because of my father''s misfortune. For the sake of my aunt and mother''s concubine, the emperor''s grandmother has been especially kind to my uncle and even the Ji family these years. Uncle asks himself, you Can you live up to the trust of the emperor''s grandmother?"


    Lin Jinxiao stared at him fiercely, and it was hard to express the endless hatred in his heart.


    It has only been a few months since he ascended to this position, and even though he has been betrayed by his relatives repeatedly, no one can understand the pain in his heart.


    My aunt murdered her own wife and children, and was involved in the old case of assassinating Jinshu and the late emperor''s biological father. She is not worthy of sympathy, but Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu did such absurd things for something outside their own, which made Wanjie feel very sad.


    "With the great achievements that the two uncles have made for the imperial court over the years, with Jin Shu and his son-in-law''s devotion to the country regardless of their own lives on the battlefield, with the tragedy of the uncle''s early resistance to the tragic death of the Rong and Di people in different places, let alone the two of you. Those land and silver taels that people are greedy for ink, even if they gave all the family property confiscated by the Tang and Yang families to the two uncles, I would be willing to do so, why do you do such treacherous things, let the old ancestors feel cold, and make me feel sad?"


    The more Lin Jinxiao scolded, the happier Ji Huaishu heard it, and he burst into tears, "It''s all the fault of the guilty minister. The guilty minister failed his ancestors and His Majesty. The guilty minister has no face to face His Majesty again, and even more shameless to face it again." My ancestors, the offenders will not be forgiven for their crimes, and they are willing to subdue the country''s laws."


    "Father."


    Ji Cen''an was also heartbroken at this time, he never thought that his most respected father would commit such a serious crime without telling him.


    Pleading for him, knowing that he has no face, but watching him go to death, he can''t help but feel ruthless.


    Looking at the indifferent lady by the stove, his heart felt like bleeding. Such a proud princess suffered such humiliation for marrying into the Ji family.


    He only hated himself for being in such a family.


    Chu Nanzhi also felt very helpless for Ji Huaishu to enter the palace to plead guilty at this time.


    If he can follow the example of Taiwei Yin and accept the warnings of the emperor and his ancestors before the incident happened, and expose his crimes, even the matter of the second wife of the Ji family can still keep him safe.


    It was only at this juncture that I realized that it was too late to repent.


    But thinking of the other evil deeds committed by the Ji family, she immediately asked decisively: "Master Shangshu, Your Majesty has already drawn up a decree of enshrining favors for you. I thought you knew how to advance and retreat. Now that the matter has come to an end, for the sake of Jinshu and the son-in-law, please return me." You confess truthfully, and don¡¯t hide anything from His Majesty.¡±


    "Yes, what the queen said is true."


    Ji Huaishu said in detail: "Since Your Majesty promulgated the new government laws, the criminals have obeyed the princess''s words and successively canceled the 30,000 songs raised by the various manors of the Ji family, and even some of the fertile land bought a few years ago are here Yue Yu was sold cheaply to the people in his hometown."


    "Since you have the heart to repent, why did you steal the property confiscated by the Tang and Yang clans without telling the princess and son-in-law?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him very puzzled.


    "This"


    Ji Huaishu sighed embarrassingly: "This number is really too big. The guilty minister really does not have the courage of Taiwei Yin to break the boat and confess his crime."


    "I don''t think Lord Shang Shu believes that His Majesty has the generosity to tolerate people."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered coldly: "It is reasonable and reasonable for the big families to raise trilogy and annex the land. It is understandable that Master Shangshu, who has been in the business for hundreds of years, can''t make a decision for a while."


    Then he intentionally threatened and said: "But in order to protect your relatives, you condoned the crimes of the governor of Tanzhou and made people kill the court officials Xia Yuan and Lu Huan. This is unforgivable."


    Thinking carefully about the reason for Lin Jinxiao''s anger, this must be the root cause.


    After all, the officials in charge of the search of the mansion of the guilty minister were more or less greedy for money. Even if the number was a bit huge, the idea I gave Lin Jinxiao would make them spit it out sooner or later. Officials from all over the state protect each other, so this is not something that can be easily pardoned.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her words fell, Ji Huaishu replied anxiously: "The guilty minister never took any action to protect the family members, let alone know about the murder of Xia Junjian and Lu Ting Weishi. The criminal minister has been in Beijing for many years. Among them, the affairs of my hometown in Tanzhou are mostly taken care of by Princess Yanjun when she is alive."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao reluctantly felt relieved.


    According to the information I know, during this period of time, my uncle has indeed dismissed the tribes raised in various manors according to the new regulations, and also rewarded the tribes with fields and houses, and gave them good documents to make them independent legal citizens , it can be seen that Jinshu is in charge of the family affairs of the Ji family in strict accordance with the new court regulations.


    In this way, he can be sure that what happened in Tanzhou was done by his aunt when she was alive.


    As for the roster, I don''t even know much about my uncle.


    "I believe what my uncle said today."


    Thinking of the emperor''s grandmother and the deceased mother and concubine, Lin Jinxiao finally closed his eyes unbearably, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle disregarded the laws of the country. Today, all official positions and titles will be removed, and he will be demoted to a commoner. Allow him to return to his hometown."


    I committed such a serious crime, but the emperor did not take his own life. Ji Huaishu was so moved that he couldn''t cry, he immediately bowed his head and bowed his head and said: "The guilty minister kowtows for the grace of heaven, and I wish your majesty a long life, and protect our empire forever."


    Although he was reluctant to take his uncle''s life, he was extremely sad to see his close relatives fall from the altar in his hands, unable to accompany him to govern the government and witness the rise of the empire again.


    After pondering for a moment, he called out in a heavy tone: "My son-in-law, Ji Cen''an, listened to the seal. He thought of you and Princess Shu''s meritorious deeds in exposing and being loyal to the imperial court. Today, you are specially promoted to be Minister of Shangshutai and enfeoffed as Duke Rongchang. , I hope that you and your wife will lead the Ji family to make further contributions to the imperial court, and don''t let me and my ancestors live up to their high expectations."


    Although he stepped on his father''s back to ascend to the throne, he saved his father''s life in the end. Ji Cen''an was more than happy because he was grateful to the new emperor, and said sincerely: "I thank your majesty for your generous reward, and I will be your servant." I will do my best to serve the court with all my heart.¡±


    The words fell, and Ji Huaishu supported him and slowly stepped out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    Being relegated to common people, without the shackles, Ji Huaishu felt that his body was light, and he kept admonishing his son on the way out of the palace: "Cen An, you must remember Your Majesty''s kindness to my Ji family."


    The long-cherished wish that I couldn''t realize finally let my only son succeed, and exchanged my honor and disgrace for the title of first-class meritorious service of the big house, no matter how it is, it is the emperor''s kindness to his family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： life and death

    Chapter 831 Life and death are at stake


    Watching Ji Huaishu, Ji Cen''an and his son leave, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinshu heaved a sigh of relief, looked at each other and smiled, and were very satisfied with the result of the emperor''s handling.


    In this way, I finally gave my ancestors an explanation.


    Thinking back to how he yelled at the little boy just now when he entered the palace, Chu Nanzhi felt a little guilty at this moment.


    He was worried about Jin Shu''s safety, so why didn''t he feel sad about it.


    Lin Yanjun is his father''s biological sister and his biological aunt; and Ji Huaishu is his biological uncle. How could he feel better when he was repeatedly betrayed by his relatives.


    Thinking about it carefully, I seem to be estranged from him a lot now, and I have gradually forgotten that he is my husband, and I just regard him as the emperor who has power over the world.


    Walking slowly to his side, looking at his cold and lonely eyes, Chu Nanzhi apologized gently: "I blamed you today."


    "You."


    Lin Jinxiao smiled stiffly. He didn''t want her to be involved in the affairs of the Ji family, so he didn''t want to mention what happened in Beijing recently.


    Unexpectedly, she would be restless after all, so she pinched the tip of her upturned nose helplessly, and looked at Lin Jinshu, who had regained her rosy complexion by the fireplace, so it was not good to neglect her, and immediately ordered: "Now I''m afraid that the Ji Mansion is not stable, so let Jin Shu stay in the palace for a while, just in time for the two of you, aunt and sister-in-law, to spend more time with the imperial grandmother."


    "I listen to Brother Huang."


    Lin Jinshu doesn''t want to stay in the wrong place now, even if the emperor has no such intention, she would rather go back to her princess mansion.


    Right now, the entire Second Household is being pushed up and down by Princess Wanying, making the whole mansion restless.


    Just when she settled down and prepared to live in the palace for a while, she saw the palace gate guard on duty outside the gate rushing in hurriedly, knelt in front of the palace, and said in a panic: "Qizou Your Majesty , 800 miles urgent report, Mr. Tingwei was caught in a fire three days ago in the posthouse that entered the Qinghe Sanzhou boundary, and Mr. Tingwei was buried in the flames."


    Hearing this, several people were stunned.


    "It''s unreasonable."


    Lin Jinxiao was furious: "How dare someone attack the imperial envoy I sent."


    He has a deep fear of the Ji family now, but if there is any trouble, he can think of it as the Ji family.


    Chu Nanzhi was unusually calm at this moment.


    From Xia Yuan''s death to Fang Qingyue''s sad news, it seemed on the surface that the Ji family was covering up something, but she always felt a little strange.


    After all, the Ji family is not a rich man. He knew that the emperor was wary of them, so he shouldn''t have done such absurd things.


    All of this is more like someone is fueling the flames, deliberately provoking conflicts between the emperor and the Ji family.


    So what is the person behind this plotting?


    She thought hard for a moment, and it was rumored that the Ji family''s trilogy in Qinghe Sanzhou was comparable to Qinghe cavalry. Could it be that they wanted to drive the Ji family to a dead end and lead them to rebel?


    Thinking of this, she immediately asked Lin Jinshu: "Jinshu, you have been married into the Ji family for some time, and I heard that you are in charge of the Ji family''s housework, and the family''s annual expenses must be very thorough. ?¡±


    Lin Jinshu knew the deep meaning in her words, and replied comprehendingly: "I did notice something unusual. The Ji family spends more than two hundred thousand taels a year to pay the salaries of servants in various manors. I think this is from the breeding department. Therefore, the father-in-law and the patriarch ordered to reduce this part of the expenses, and the trilogy that the two families raised has also been abolished."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded in thought.


    I think what this girl knows is only the numbers on the books.


    Seeing that the aunt and sister-in-law were discussing about the Ji family''s affairs, Lin Jinxiao dismissed the palace people, and said to the two of them without any concealment at this moment: "I heard that when my aunt was alive, she had a roster of envoys to Qinghe''s major families, and when she was Xia Yuan, the governor of Yang County, died tragically at the post house just to **** the roster to the capital, has Jin Shu heard of this?"


    "I did hear that my aunt had a close relationship with the rich families in Qinghe in the past, but I never heard about the roster."


    Lin Jinshu shook his head.


    "If Xia Yuan really came to Beijing to **** the roster, then the roster must have arrived in Beijing by now."


    Chu Nanzhi said suspiciously: "In this case, we have to find out the real culprit who killed the Xia County Supervisor before we can find the roster."


    At this point, she frowned and looked at Lin Jinxiao: "I''m just worried that someone will deliberately stir up trouble and drive the Ji family to a dead end."


    Listening to these words, Lin Jinxiao gradually fell into deep thought.


    Although the Ji family is indeed a powerful and powerful family, he never felt that the Ji family was a big threat to him before. Why has his suspicion of the Ji family become more and more serious recently?


    After thinking hard for a long time, thinking about the remarks mentioned by the queen, he gradually realized that he was afraid that someone was deliberately stirring up trouble with evil intentions.


    First, someone told me that Yin Sinian and Ji Huaishu hid the property of Tang and Yang''s parties, and then there was a rumor that the Ji family supported the tribes, which caused a commotion in Beijing.


    Although each of these rumors was confirmed, it also made him aware of the sinister intentions of the people behind it.


    Who is behind the scenes?


    And is this intention good or bad?


    He thought hard for a long time but couldn''t figure out why.


    But the land of Qinghe had just been pacified, and he absolutely didn''t want to see another disaster in the three states.


    After careful consideration, he suddenly raised his head and ordered to Hai Da''a: "Decree, order the general Zhang Yu to send more people to guard the Ji mansion, and let the chief minister Li Ce not have to return to the capital, and directly command Tanzhou to deploy together with He Ying." Clear up the power of Tanzhou clansmen."


    Lin Jinshu panicked when he heard this.


    In this way, wouldn''t the Ji family be driven to a dead end.


    Chu Nanzhi also hurriedly stopped Hai Da''a anxiously, and persuaded Lin Jinxiao: "Your Majesty, the empire has just returned to peace, and it really can''t stand the pain of war."


    If the land of Qinghe is really as rumored, and the number of tribes supported by the various powerful forces has exceeded the army of the three states, then this battle will not be easy, not to mention that there are Rongdi people in the northwest watching.


    But this time it is not as simple as calculating Lin Tingyan. Even if Sang Kun and the Tataraka tribe are willing to help each other again, Ji Huaizhang will never become the second king of Beibin.


    "The Ji family is deeply favored by the emperor, and they will never take risks unless it is absolutely necessary. I think His Majesty and the ancestors are very clear about this, otherwise they would not marry the princesses to the Ji family."


    Chu Nanzhi stared deeply at Lin Jinshu: "Just relying on Master Shangshu to return the hidden land property and disband the trilogy, I am willing to believe in the loyalty of the Ji family. Your Majesty should not send troops to Tanzhou right now, and give Ji Huaizhang the opportunity to rebel." The reason, instead, is that he should be sent to Beijing to report on his duties. In just a few months, three court officials have died. I think he should also enter the court to give an explanation to His Majesty. This is a good way to test his loyalty. If he refuses to return to Beijing , Your Majesty will only be justified in sending troops again."


    At this juncture, the emperor''s sister-in-law was still helping him to speak, and Lin Jinshu''s heart was moved beyond words. Thinking of the respect and protection she had given her back then, it was worth it.


    She also knelt down immediately, and begged: "I also ask the emperor to accept the queen''s advice. The younger sister dares to risk her life. The Ji family has no intention of rebelling."


    Lin Jinxiao fell into deep thought again.


    Corruption and treason are two different things. After all, Ji Cen''an and Princess Shu are his best friends for many years. He couldn''t bear to see the Ji family go to a dead end, and then said a word: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： hunter

    Chapter 832 Hunter


    As Fang Qingyue''s death spread to the Ji family, the entire Ji family fell into panic again.


    On this day, Ji Muzhuo and his wife, Yu Wenshi, left the first room and summoned the closest and most powerful heirs of the second room to sit in the inner hall of their house to discuss matters, and when they inspected the nephews, they shouted angrily: "Who on earth has such intentions?" Vicious, you want to put my Ji family to death?"


    Ji Rongheng felt the most depressed at this time, because of the death of Dangyang County Supervisor Xia Yuan, not only was he deprived of military affairs in Qinghe Sanzhou, but even his marriage was in jeopardy.


    He patted the coffee table beside him angrily, and shouted sharply: "If you let me know the person behind it, I will definitely skin this person."


    "The matter has come to this, what''s the use of Brother Rong Heng talking about it."


    Ji Wanying pursed her mouth in dissatisfaction: "The most urgent thing at the moment is to find a countermeasure. Although Dafang''s uncle was demoted to a commoner because he concealed the fact that the Tang and Yang families confiscated the land, brother Cen An replaced his uncle''s official position and granted him a Duke, although the elder brother of the emperor asked the general to guard our Ji family, he did not treat the subordinates harshly, so it can be seen that the elder brother of the emperor still fears the power of our Ji family."


    After a pause, she faced her grandparents, and continued: "If the emperor''s brother has made up his mind, it will not be easy to protect the Ji family."


    These words reminded the old lady, Yuwen nodded deeply and said: "Wanying is a clear-eyed person in this family. You are all grateful to the new emperor for the matter of carrying the book, but you don''t know that he has already started to deal with it. Our Ji family, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have secretly let Mr. Ting Wei go to Tanzhou.¡±


    "Hey, the big tree attracts the wind, who made our Ji family now a thorn in the flesh."


    Ji Muzhuo looked at his nephews, sighed and asked, "What do Rong Heng and everyone think?"


    Ji Rongheng and everyone fell into silence with a dazed expression, only Ji Wanying began to talk loudly: "Since the emperor''s elder brother suspects that our Ji family has the intention of rebelling, it is better to simply do nothing and let the second uncle raise trouble in Tanzhou."


    "Shut up."


    Hearing these words, Ji Muzhuo suddenly lost his face towards his beloved granddaughter: "My Ji family has been favored by the emperor, how can I do such infidelity and injustice? How can I be worthy of the kindness of the previous emperors?" , and even more so to drag my entire family of the Ji family into the abyss of eternal doom, and be reviled by all ages."


    "It''s true what my grandfather said."


    Ji Rongheng also followed up and said: "Your Majesty''s new administration, although many terms are indeed harsh, but remembering the merits of my Ji family, the third uncle committed such a serious crime and did not involve the whole family, which shows His Majesty''s imperial favor to my Ji family. , At this time, if you don''t want to repent but have a different heart, wouldn''t you be playing into the arms of others and dig your own grave?"


    "If you really want to say it, it''s the queen who made a hindrance."


    Yuwen''s resentment vented: "Since she came to Beijing, she first bewitched the emperor not to set up six palaces, and even the old ancestors favored her, and now instigates the new emperor to attack the big nobles. In my opinion, Xia Yuan and Fang Qingyue His death is the dissatisfaction of the major noble families with the New Deal."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately resonated with everyone in the hall.


    "Don''t tell me, Ma''am, I haven''t noticed it yet."


    Ji Muzhuo patted the coffee table with sharp eyes: "This really reminds me that the Queen comes from a poor family, so she doesn''t want to see us high-school children dominating her Chu family, trying to get rid of her Chu family." All the powerful families are trying to pave the way for her Chu family, and their intentions are really sinister."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately ordered to his descendants: "Rong Heng, you and your elder brothers immediately contact the courtiers of all parties to ask for orders to enter the palace and impeach the queen. You must implore your majesty to abolish this domineering woman and return the lords. A justice."


    "Grandfather, according to the grandson''s understanding of the queen, she should not be like this."


    Ji Rongheng was full of worries: "It''s been a while since my grandson has been in contact with the empress. She has always kept a clear line between public and private, and she treats the family of the head of state very harshly. She never allows the family of the head of state to use power for personal gain. The queen tried her best to dissuade him, the son-in-law of the Chu family is still doing business in various places,


    With His Majesty''s favor for the Queen, if she wants to use power for personal gain, it is not difficult to find a job for her natal family in the court, not to mention that the Queen subsidizes all her hard-earned money to the court''s disaster relief funds, so How can an open-minded person have such a vicious mind. "


    "Know people, know face, but not heart."


    Ji Wanying sneered and said: "Brother Rong Heng is born with a real temper, don''t you know the truth about the most poisonous woman''s heart? Although the queen''s sister-in-law is now a mother, she knows it better than anyone else in her heart. The daughter of any family in Beijing can share her favor when she enters the palace. That''s why she tried every means to overthrow the great families and clans in order to stabilize the position of herself and my nephews. A mother is more expensive than a child, if the favor is divided, it will be hard to say whether her offspring can get the favor again."


    "Wanying, you are worthy of growing up in front of the eldest princess and your ancestors. You are really smart."


    Yuwen''s admiration for his granddaughter''s words was so great that he stared at Ji Rongheng with a look of hatred: "You have to learn from Wanying, don''t be sold and count the money, just listen to your grandfather." Yes, hurry up and contact the noble families to enter the palace."


    After thinking about it, she immediately shook her head and said, "Forget it, none of the new emperor and you juniors can be trusted. It''s better for the old man to go to the palace to beg the ancestors in person, and you will go with him, so that the emperor accepts the concubine and the ancestors don''t care about it. But the old ancestor will not be able to stand by and watch the Zhongliang she single-handedly get framed afterwards."


    Under the threat of his elders, Ji Rongheng didn''t dare to argue anymore, so he could only obey.


    "Your big house uncle and patriarch don''t need to inform you anymore."


    Ji Muzhuo analyzed calmly: "Huaishu was just reprimanded, and I''m afraid it''s still in shock. Let them take it easy. Let the second room decide this matter."


    "Yes."


    Ji Rongheng responded, and hurried out to ask the guards about entering the palace.


    Early in the morning of the Laba Festival, Chu Nanzhi prepared the Laba porridge and delivered it to the Hall of Mental Cultivation in person. Seeing that Lin Jinxiao''s face was haggard due to the affairs of the Ji family these days, she comforted him while handing the porridge to him: " Things always work out slowly."


    Seeing that the New Year''s Eve is approaching, but there is no festive celebration in the palace, Lin Jinxiao took the porridge without any appetite, put his eyes blankly aside, held Chu Nanzhi''s palm, and said lightly: "Before we leave, I I repeatedly told Fang Qingyue to be more cautious, but I never thought that I still failed to save his life."


    Chu Nanzhi was also deeply saddened by Fang Qingyue''s death.


    Combining all the signs, she didn''t even believe that this guy died of a sudden fire.


    But because of the death of several officials, no one who dared to go to Tanzhou to pass the decree could be found. Chu Nanzhi could deeply understand Lin Jinxiao''s inner pain at this time.


    She doesn''t really know Ji Huaizhang well, but what makes her puzzled is, if this person really has the ability to reach the sky, how did the rumors about the roster in Lin Yanjun''s hands and the Ji family''s secret breeding of so many songs spread to Beijing? of?


    This person could kill Shi Luhuan, the imperial court official. He knew that Xia Yuan had a handle on him, so how could he easily let Xia Yuan return to Beijing, and then choose to strike?


    All this seems a little strange.


    "Let me go, I will go to Tanzhou for you."


    Looking at Lin Jinxiao who was full of melancholy, Chu Nanzhi asked proactively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： Chaochun Palace

    Chapter 833 Havoc at Zhaochun Palace


    "Nonsense."


    Lin Jinxiao rolled his eyes at her angrily: "Tanzhou is extremely dangerous now, and it is far away from Qingyang City. If you make a mistake, He Ying will not be able to respond in time. Don''t say I disagree, the ancestors know that it is impossible to let you Put yourself at risk."


    After the words fell, the tone became more decisive: "I would rather raze Tanzhou to the ground, and I never want you to have such an idea."


    "What are your chances of winning this battle?"


    Chu Nanzhi reasoned and said: "You have just ascended the throne, and the first ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is still in preparation, do you want to use the power of the whole country to deal with this war? No matter how many people will be displaced because of this, it is said that once With the resurgence of war, the Rongdi people, the Dongsang people, and even the newly formed Baiyu people and the Bulayan branch, will they take advantage of the situation and attack us?"


    These repeated questions directly hit Lin Jinxiao''s sore spot.


    "Ji Huaizhang''s parents, wife and children are all in Beijing, and there is no change in Tanzhou right now, which shows that he has no intention of rebellion. I believe the previous judgment that someone is obstructing it."


    Chu Nanzhi said hesitantly: "Bender has been investigating Xia Yuan''s death in Beijing for many days without any results, but I think the person behind it is determined to stir up conflicts between your husband and the Ji family and will not let it go. Excellent hunters often Appearing in the form of prey, if I go to Tanzhou in person, as a queen, this is the best prey to lure the murderer to appear, won''t the murderer be tempted?"


    "no."


    Lin Jinxiao vetoed it again.


    At this moment, Hai Da''a hurried in from outside the hall, and said hastily: "Your Majesty, something is wrong. General Rong Heng led nearly a hundred courtiers to kneel in front of Chengqian Hall to ask to see His Majesty, old man Yuwen." People also brought many relatives of the emperor into Zhaochun Palace, and they want to ask the ancestors to abolish the empress for His Majesty."


    "Who allowed them to leave the palace and enter the palace?"


    Lin Jinxiao scolded angrily: "Is Zhang Yu a pustule? I asked him to guard the Ji Mansion, how did he manage it?"


    "Your Majesty, you only confessed that the Ji family is not allowed to enter and leave Jingling City, but you have not issued an order to prevent them from entering the palace."


    Haidah was miserable and said: "What''s more, there are many female members of the Ji family who are the nephews of the ancestors. When the late emperor was around, they got the ancestor''s order. They can enter and leave the palace, and the guards dare not stop them."


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but sighed deeply.


    The generosity of the emperor''s grandmother to Yin and Ji''s family completely exceeded the law, and her repeated connivance made him, a grandson, very embarrassed.


    Also at this time, Hai Lianying came to the Hall of Mental Cultivation in person, looked at Lin Jinxiao with an uncertain face, and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, the ancestor invited the Queen to enter Zhaochun Palace to speak."


    Lin Jinxiao knew that this was not a simple narration, so he took Chu Nanzhi''s hand and signaled with firm eyes: "You don''t have to be afraid, unless they abolish me together today, no one will be able to shake the queen of this empire."


    After saying that, she dragged Chu Nanzhi to Zhaochun Palace in a panic.


    Although Chu Nanzhi was moved by his words, she still didn''t want to see him being abolished from the throne because of herself.


    Anyway, I have experienced such battles before, it was nothing more than a different occasion, I was not afraid that I would not be able to handle it, and was about to stop her, but before she could speak, Lin Jinxiao stopped her voice directly: "You don''t have to say anything, I Now he is not only the emperor, but also your husband and the father of your little treasures, if a man of six feet can''t protect his wife or the mother of his children, what use is it for me to have this world."


    One sentence left Chu Nanzhi speechless.


    It was the first time in her life that someone stood up to protect her like this, and she felt the warmth she had never had before.


    ¡­


    As soon as the two arrived at the gate of Zhaochun Palace, they heard a sharp voice:


    "All of you speak out loudly, you are simply wolf-hearted, and treat a gentleman with a villain''s heart. If the queen hadn''t dissuaded me, my army would have already arrived in Tanzhou by this time; if the queen hadn''t cared about the safety of the empire, she tried her best to persuade her in front of the emperor''s brother. , based on what you have done, even if you have three heads and six arms, it is not enough to cut it off. Now you are still brazen enough to enter the palace to embarrass your ancestors and want the emperor to abolish the queen. Ask yourself, the queen is now the mother of the world, she is a member of the Chu family Which one is so proud of being favored, even her own brother-in-law is still doing business everywhere on his own, and has never asked His Majesty for any reward, but all of you are high-ranking officials with generous salaries, and you don¡¯t think about doing anything with the imperial salary The country is worried, but the court is always plotting against the family relationship between the ancestors and His Majesty, what are your intentions?"


    Chu Nanzhi heard the voice of Princess Shu, and before she had time to think carefully, the reprimand sounded again:


    "In just a few months, several imperial court officials in Tanzhou died tragically, and the folk rumors about the Ji family were fulfilled one after another. You still don''t know how to repent. Do you really think that the court is afraid of the Ji family, the second uncle, and dare not treat Tanzhou? Use soldiers? Your Majesty was born in a rough place. When did you ever fear anyone in the Southern and Northern Wars? It''s just that the Empress is sympathetic to the common people, and remembering the hard work of the Ji family, she doesn''t want to see the incident of brother-in-law killing and hurting relatives and enemies happening again. Da Sima can help Your Majesty has wiped out the two major tribes of the Burayan branch, so can''t you deal with a small Tanzhou?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a commotion in the hall.


    Chu Nanzhi heard something was wrong, it seemed that Mr. Shu had initiated the fetal gas, so he hurriedly rushed in.


    Arriving in the hall, I ran into people booing and asking about Lin Jinshu.


    "Quickly pass on the imperial physician."


    Yin Enci gave instructions to everyone in a panic, but when she saw Chu Nanzhi coming in, she calmed down a lot, and hurriedly waved: "Girl, come and take a look for Jinshu."


    Chu Nanzhi also ignored everyone''s gaze, striding forward to meet her, and carefully helped Lin Jinshu to lie down on the soft bed.


    Lin Jinshu''s abdominal pain continued, but he still did not forget to comfort him: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, with me here, I will definitely not let these villains succeed in their schemes."


    After all, he glared viciously at the clansmen who followed him: "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to take pains to protect these heartless people, let them make trouble if they live or die, anyway, no matter how difficult the situation is, Brother Huang I''ve made it through too, the world without the Ji Family Empire won''t collapse, even if I become an abandoned woman, I don''t want to watch them continue to domineer."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yin Enci persuaded her, worried about her body, and hurriedly urged Chu Nanzhi: "Girl, please take a look, is there any serious problem?"


    Seeing everyone''s eager eyes and Lin Jinxiao''s furious and anxious look, Chu Nanzhi first calmed down and comforted Lin Jinshu: "Your imperial brother asked you to come to the palace to raise a baby, so don''t think about anything now, just Tighten your bones tightly."


    After that, he began to feel her pulse.


    After looking around, hearing and asking about everything, he showed joy to the worried Yin Enci: "The eldest princess accidentally moved her fetal gas in a hurry, but fortunately it is not serious. I will prescribe some prescriptions for the princess to nourish the fetus, and take a few resting medicines." Good day."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Yin Enci smiled slowly and nodded again and again, but seeing the dark crowd in the room, she immediately darkened her face, and said to Hai Lianying: "Lianying, you personally take someone to send the eldest princess back to the palace for rest."


    However, Lin Jinshu glanced at Chu Nanzhi with some uneasiness, Yin Enci understood with a wry smile and said, "Don''t worry, the queen is not only your imperial wife, but also the granddaughter-in-law of the Ai family, and the Ai family can let her suffer for no reason If you can''t bully me, just listen to your sister-in-law and go back to raise your baby, don''t say such stupid things."


    With the promise of his ancestors, Lin Jinshu was willing to follow Helian back to the bedroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： smile away all grievances

    Chapter 834 A smile to wipe away all grievances


    Waiting until Lin Jinshu left, Yin Enci came to his senses. He breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Lin Jinxiao who was burning with anger, "Emperor, do you really intend to send troops to attack your uncle in Tanzhou?"


    Lin Jinxiao didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it either. He sat down next to the Empress Dowager, hating this group of relatives who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth.


    Until now, Yuwen knew that it was the empress who interceded for the Ji family, saving the whole family from being slaughtered.


    Although she complained about her granddaughter Wanying''s failure to enter the palace, she was grateful from the bottom of her heart for the Queen''s willingness to stand up and speak out for the old family in such a matter of life and death.


    The emperor had already murdered the Ji family, so she didn''t dare to cause trouble anymore, she knelt down in fear, pleaded guilty and repented: "I don''t know the reason, I offended the queen and caused the queen to suffer innocent injustice, please forgive me The ancestors and the queen punished."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Lin Jinxiao again: "Although the old man is pedantic, he also believes in his son''s loyalty. No matter how foolish he is, he will definitely not commit treason. Your Majesty, please enlighten me."


    Before Lin Jinxiao could answer, Yin Enci spoke first: "Huai Zhang and Huai Li were raised by the Ai family. The Ai family believed in Huai Zhang''s loyalty, and Huai Li died for the country. Rong Heng''s father, Huai Wen, was also in the war. Losing an arm, your Ji family is full of loyalty, and the Ai family believes in Huai Zhang, even if it is nothing else, it is just to keep the honor of his two elder brothers, and he will not commit rebellion."


    "The old ancestor is holy."


    Yu Wenshi thanked Dade for kowtowing and said: "There must be someone who wants to provoke the relationship between His Majesty and my Ji family''s monarch and ministers."


    Thinking about the frequent troubles that the imperial court ordered officials to encounter recently, and she did not want to see the imperial soldiers approaching the city of Tanzhou, causing the entire Ji family to suffer disaster, she took the initiative to ask: "I implore your majesty to order that Rong Heng personally go to Tanzhou to preach The decree is to let Huai Zhang return to Beijing to report on his duties immediately, if he dares to disagree, his Majesty will condemn him, and I am willing to send three feet of white silk to Tanzhou to invite him to return to Beijing to observe his filial piety."


    This sudden determination not only moved Yin Enci, but even Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao were extremely shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the old lady still had some courage when it came to the critical moment.


    At least it proved the loyalty of the Ji family.


    Yin Enci is finally looking forward to the reunion of his grandparents and grandchildren. He originally wanted to hand over all the government affairs to his grandson to support his life, but he didn''t want to watch him do some new policies so that his relatives would not recognize him.


    After all, the Dahe Empire has been inherited for hundreds of years relying on the foundations of the major powerful families. Now it is necessary to overthrow the old system and suppress the noble families of the whole country for the sake of the life and death of the people at the bottom.


    It''s just that she has also seen the ills of the empire these days, and realized that it is indeed time for the imperial court to reform, but the emperor''s progress is too impatient.


    The poor and the common people want to survive, so do the aristocratic families. She doesn''t have the determination of her grandson to cut off the wrists of a strong man, and she only hopes that the world can transition smoothly under the hands of her grandson.


    At this time, Yin Enci also began to persuade earnestly: "The three prefectures of Qinghe are the places where the dragon veins of our dynasty are located. The abolition of the feudal clan has already made the Ai family panic. The emperor supports the new policy, but don''t want it." Chilling the hearts of the world''s gentry, which one of the famous families in Qinghe Land is not your uncle, not the meritorious family who opened up the territory for the court, you should not move around or confront each other with swords and soldiers. The queen knows more about this than you .¡±


    reprimanded Lin Jinxiao, thinking of the recent rumors about the Ji family in Beijing, and then looked at Yuwen:


    "Old relatives, don''t worry about Wanying''s matter anymore. Logically speaking, the emperor''s affairs are not private matters, no matter how big or small, but Wanying is your granddaughter, and she is also the heart of Aijia. Her mother has already made a big mistake, and there is a reason to mourn her family for not letting this girl enter the palace.


    As for those rumors in the market that the Ai family knows well, this time when Rong Heng went to Tanzhou, he also asked him to bring a message to the nobles everywhere. They remembered the kindness of the court, and the emperor was not a generation who forgot his ancestors. But now the imperial court has come to a difficult time, and they have earned a lot of money relying on the imperial court''s protection all these years. Which households are not fertile fields with thousands of hectares and thousands of mansions, it is time to spit out some to share the concerns of the imperial court. Even though you are in Beijing, you should have heard about the turmoil in Funing County. They are all born in a scholarly family, and the reason why the building will be in peace does not need to be explained in detail. "


    Afterwards, sitting upright, the old Shen looked back and forth between the clan and Lin Jinxiao, emphasizing each word: "The emperor can forgive his two uncles, and he will not treat the nobles lightly. Today, the Ai family will also Let¡¯s put it here, no matter how the nobles occupied the hidden fertile land in the past, and no matter how big a crime they committed, as long as they return the land obediently, let the people have a stutter, let the emperor¡¯s new policy be implemented smoothly, let us The court has survived these precarious days, and the Ai family will remember this kindness, they are still the meritorious family of the court, and no one can embarrass them."


    The last few sentences deliberately emphasized Lin Jinxiao''s tone.


    Today, she didn''t want to take sides with anyone. After warning her grandson, she turned to Yuwen and her relatives again, with a sinister smile on her lips: "But if there are still people who are stubborn and pedantic, then the Ai family will also let go of their words." It''s ahead, Ai''s family is old now, this Zhaochun Palace can''t tolerate the sound of crying all day, they will die or live in the future, and they will never cry in front of Ai''s family again."


    Since the marriage of the three major clans of Yin, Ji, and Lin, Yin Enci has become the backbone of the three major clans. Not only has she led the relatives to grow stronger, but she has also led everyone under the pressure of the Tang and Yang families over and over again over the years. Save the day.


    Her words are like a sea-fixing needle, making relatives and nobles completely surrender.


    Yuwen said with a smile: "The old ancestor''s words are always in my heart, and I will definitely tell the descendants of the Ji family to do my best to help His Majesty carry out the New Deal."


    Thinking back to these days because of Wanying''s affairs, she has been fighting against the queen everywhere. Not only did she not feel jealous, but she repaid her grievances with virtue, and she almost caused Princess Shu to have a miscarriage. Wanying''s matter is that the old man is narrow-minded, so I ask the queen not to argue with her."


    "The old lady is serious."


    Seeing Yuwen''s expression of sincerity, Chu Nanzhi heaved a sigh of relief, and the two of them laughed away their grievances.


    But when he looked around, he didn''t see Ji Wanying''s figure, so he asked casually, "It''s been a long time since the little princess entered the palace?"


    Yu Wenshi couldn''t hear the Queen''s implication, I''m afraid he still felt Wanying restless.


    According to the system, the granddaughter should stay in the mansion to keep filial piety for her mother, and should not come and go in and out of the palace at will.


    The queen must have a deep meaning when she asks this question.


    Pursing her lips and looking at Chu Nanzhi with a wry smile, Yuwen replied firmly: "Since the last time I broke the etiquette in entering the palace, His Majesty and the Empress were magnanimous and didn''t pursue it. I am quietly thinking about my past at the mansion, and I hope the queen can rest assured that after the eldest princess''s funeral, I will follow the old ancestor''s order to find a marriage for her, and will not enter the palace again to cause trouble for your majesty and the queen."


    In response to her words, Chu Nanzhi just smiled indifferently.


    Based on what she knew about Ji Wanying, she really couldn''t believe that the little princess could be so docile and well-behaved.


    At the time when she was escorted back to Beijing about the incident at Luyan Port, she was contemplating behind closed doors at home, but Erbao almost lost her life. Maybe Qingyue''s death right now was her masterpiece.


    After all, it is not the first time she has instigated someone to assassinate the imperial envoy.


    It''s just that right now she really can''t think of the connection between this girl and this case, after all, she is also from the Ji family, if the Ji family is forced to take the road of rebellion, she will also be implicated, it is not as easy as the previous few incidents Calm down.


    Even if she was protecting Princess Yan''s roster, embezzlement and treason are two completely different things.


    Thinking of this, she temporarily removed Ji Wanying from her list of suspects.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： persuade

    Chapter 835 Persuasion


    "The matter of Wanying has changed."


    Yin Enci glanced at the two of them, and said in a flat tone.


    But several murder cases are related to the Ji family, and she can''t just watch the Ji family suffer innocent injustice, and then gestured:


    "Xia Yuan is an inspector dispatched by the imperial court, and although Fang Qingyue is an elm-headed man, he is still an imperial envoy appointed by the emperor. If the real culprit behind the scenes is not found out, it will not only damage Ji Jiaqing''s reputation, but also affect the court''s face. The emperor Then send competent personnel to Qinghe Sanzhou for a thorough investigation, this time with Rong Heng''s guards accompanying him, the Ai family would like to see who else dares to change their minds."


    "The minister''s daughter-in-law is the chief of the imperial court, and now Lord Tingwei and Tingwei Shi have fallen in the land of Qinghe one after another. It is reasonable to seek justice for the two adults."


    Chu Nanzhi also ignored Lin Jinxiao''s attitude, and took the initiative to ask Ying to say: "This time, my daughter-in-law is willing to go to Tanzhou in person to investigate these murder cases."


    "This"


    Yin Enci suddenly became embarrassed.


    Right now, although the Yuwen family has expressed loyalty on behalf of the Ji family, there are too many variables in it.


    Although she didn''t want to see Yuwen Shi really send the three-foot white silk to Tanzhou, she also didn''t want her granddaughter-in-law to make any mistakes.


    It''s just that recently, even the officials who went to Tanzhou to preach the decree were afraid of several murder cases. If she disagreed with Sun''s daughter-in-law''s proposition, people would inevitably feel that she was selfish and only cared about the lives of the clansmen, but the court officials His life is like nothing.


    It was difficult to make a decision for a while, so I had to look at Lin Jinxiao who had been silent all this time.


    "Since the emperor''s grandmother has agreed to allow Rong Heng to go to Tanzhou to pass the decree, the rest of the matter can be discussed after Uncle Ji''s return to Beijing."


    Lin Jinxiao was very angry in his heart, he didn''t agree with Chu Nanzhi''s previous proposal, she actually went directly to the imperial grandmother to ask for a job, this was clearly an embarrassment for himself.


    After bidding farewell to Yin Enci, she dragged Chu Nanzhi out of Zhaochun Palace in a hurry.


    Back to the Hall of Mental Cultivation and before he sat down, he reprimanded aggressively: "Chu Nanzhi, are you addicted to investigating cases? Have you ever worried about my feelings?"


    Seeing that he was very angry, Chu Nanzhi suddenly had goosebumps all over her body.


    Helpless because of occupational disease, just now in a hurry, he completely forgot about his identity and the fact that he had not discussed with him, and only thought about where the danger was.


    After quietly contemplating for a moment, she had no choice but to be patient, and explained gently with a coquettish tone:


    "I know that I should discuss it with you in advance before mentioning it to my ancestors and relatives. I also know that you don''t want me to go out to take risks, but I am your wife, the queen of the empire, and even the bestowed by my ancestors." The Chief Sikou of the Tingwei Mansion, both publicly and privately, I should investigate this case as soon as possible, and return justice to the deceased and the Ji family."


    After a pause, she gently leaned into his arms, and sighed lightly: "You always think about me, protect me, I should share more for you, I don''t want you to spend all night worrying about these things all night long." Mian, I still want to grow old together with you, the implementation of the new policy is related to the rise and fall of the empire, we have finally come to where we are today, and we must not let people with ulterior motives succeed in their schemes and hinder the prosperity of the empire."


    Seeing that he was still indifferent, Chu Nanzhi continued to persuade: "Think about it, the Ji family has nothing wrong with you, but you let Zhang Yu surround the Ji family''s mansion, even if Ji Huaizhang wanted to repent, if you don''t investigate these cases clearly How dare you go back to Beijing rashly? Besides, although Jinshu won the goodwill of the Ji family for me today, once word of your plan to use troops against Tanzhou gets out, if the murderer behind the scenes cannot be found out, someone will use this to instigate you to do it on purpose. Frame the Ji family, so as to achieve the goal of eradicating dissidents."


    Lin Jinxiao hadn''t thought about this aspect before, she was alerted by this reminder, and couldn''t help complaining: "Jin Shu is the same girl, she has no reason to say what to do with these inconclusive things."


    "How can Jin Shu be blamed for this."


    Chu Nanzhi raised his head and looked at the corners of his raised lips: "It was because you were reckless first, which gave people an opportunity to add fuel to the flames. Besides, if Jin Shu and I hadn''t stopped us that day, Sanlang and He Ying''s army would have been in danger. It¡¯s already under the city of Tanzhou, how many problems there are in Ji¡¯s family can only be determined after I personally inspect it.¡±


    Lin Jinxiao sighed disapprovingly: "No matter what, the Ji family is always tricky."


    "I don''t question this."


    Chu Nanzhi replied: "Corruption, even if it is forming a party for personal gain, it is two different things from treason. I caught off guard and put such a hat on others. Not to mention the dissatisfaction of the Ji family members, I also feel unfair for them. Husband wants to be a generation Mingjun naturally wants to convince people with reasoning, how can he turn to swordsmanship at the slightest dissatisfaction, now the ministers and workers are afraid to go to Tanzhou, my husband should agree to my proposal, only in this way can I show my husband''s sympathy for the ministers and workers Otherwise, whoever is willing to serve you loyally will be willing to become the henchman of those elites in Tanzhou."


    After all, no matter what era they are in, no one will feel that their lives are cheap. Masters are greedy for life and afraid of death, and slaves are naturally unwilling to sell their lives.


    Thinking that the officials who have been sent to the land of Qinghe all these years will either choose to join forces or end up in a tragic end in a foreign land, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t stand her repeated persuasion, and finally compromised.


    Based on my understanding of Chu Nanzhi, even though I treated her sincerely, this girl never regarded herself and the children as her final destination.


    Perhaps, in her eyes, there are always some things that are higher than the love of children.


    Holding Chu Nanzhi tightly, Lin Jinxiao said in a heavy tone: "I can let you go to Tanzhou, but Saburo must accompany you to **** him. I will let He Ying lead the Qinghe cavalry into the Tanzhou border and wait for dispatch at any time."


    Looking at her blankly, Lin Jinxiao explained in a serious tone: "I don''t doubt Rong Heng''s loyalty, but after all, this is related to the life and death of the second wife of the Ji family. I think he will have a hard time making a choice when he has to."


    "How can this work."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned and said: "You don''t know General Rong Heng''s temperament, he would rather deny it for the sake of righteousness, if his uncle really has the heart of disobedience, I don''t think he will choose to join forces with others, presumably this is also Yu Wen The reason why the old lady chose to let him go to Tanzhou to preach the decree, after passing through Langzhou, do you still doubt his loyalty to the imperial court?"


    Glancing at him frowningly, Chu Nanzhi said unhappily: "You asked He Ying to lead the Qinghe cavalry to suppress the situation. It is not clear that you are going to blame Ji Huaizhang Xingshi, so you are not forcing him to join forces with the Qinghe clan Fighting against the imperial court, this time I went to Tanzhou to **** Sang Qi back to the tribe, which happened to show how much you attach importance to Tataraka''s Six Divisions, as for patrolling Tanzhou, I will leave it to General Rong Heng."


    "Send Sangqi back to the tribe?"


    Lin Jinxiao paused for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and finally smiled knowingly: "This is a good idea. Mingxiu plank road secretly hides Chencang."


    But after all, it was a matter of life and death, and the person he trusted the most in his life could never find anyone other than Li Ce.


    Only by letting Li Ce follow him can he feel at ease, and then he emphasized: "But there is one thing you must obey. Let Saburo lead five hundred elites to accompany him. This is my last bottom line."


    "Okay, I will strive to return to Jingling City in the beginning of spring next year."


    Having reached a united front with him, Chu Nanzhi happily leaned back into his arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： bad brain

    Chapter 836 Bad brain


    Yuwen led Ji Rongheng and his family members back to the mansion, informed the palace of the will, and the mansion immediately exploded.


    "Does grandma want to turn a deaf ear to what the second uncle has done in Tanzhou these years?"


    Ji Wanying complained indignantly: "Did grandma really think that the second uncle listened to his sister-in-law and obediently let go of all the trilogy that he raised? Brother Rong Heng didn''t persuade grandma either. If you really go to Tanzhou to ask uncle to dismiss all the trilogy, The emperor''s grandmother and the emperor''s elder brother will tolerate you and lead the officials to Chengqian Palace to admonish you like today?"


    Failed to persuade the old ancestor to abolish the empress, Ji Muzhuo was a little disappointed, but he was grateful when he learned that the queen protected the Ji family and saved the Ji family from a **** disaster.


    Glancing at the noisy granddaughter displeased, Ji Muzhuo said in a deep voice: "Okay, since His Majesty is willing to let your uncle return to Beijing to report on his duties, the old ancestor has even given him grace and is willing to forgive all nobles, I believe your uncle He is not a fool, no matter how greedy he is, he is not willing to bear the infamy and the crime of treason."


    After all, he told Ji Rongheng: "Rong Heng, you must persuade your second uncle to come back this time. No matter what evil he has done, as long as he returns to Jingling City safely, I will still recognize him as my son, otherwise Send me and your grandmother''s three-foot white silk to him, and ask him if he has the heart to see your father, your uncle, and the great names accumulated by the Ji family''s ancestors be destroyed by him."


    "Grandfather, rest assured, grandson will definitely bring uncle back to Beijing."


    As soon as Ji Rongheng finished speaking, Ji Wanying began to cry with grievances again: "Grandfather, grandmother, what happened to you, my mother died tragically, and now you are forcing the second uncle to come back, the emperor''s grandmother was partial, and the emperor''s brother was also arrested. The queen''s sister-in-law is so bewitched that she has lost her mind. All this must be a trick of the queen''s sister-in-law. She just wants to see our Yin and Ji families be brought down one by one, so that the Chu family can gain power smoothly. Don''t you just want to watch it? Since then, the Ji family has plummeted."


    "Cough, what are you talking nonsense, girl?"


    Ji Muzhuo shook his head helplessly: "If the empress has such evil intentions, Your Majesty will let Da Sima send troops to Tanzhou that day, and she will be able to solve the serious trouble directly without dissuading her. Why bother with such means."


    Regarding Lin Yanjun''s matter, although he is his own daughter-in-law, he is the heart of his ancestors after all, so he can''t make many comments, so he can only prevaricate: "Your mother''s death is ultimately the decision of the ancestors, no wonder others, the national funeral For one thing, I heard that Langzhou has lost countless people, who doesn''t feel sorry for parents, and the ancestors can only give up your mother and give an explanation to the world."


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."


    Ji Wanying cried even more sadly, knowing that the people in the mansion would no longer follow her advice, she simply rushed out of the mansion.


    "Wanying."


    Yuwen chased her for a few steps worriedly, but failed to catch up with her. Seeing that she disappeared in the blink of an eye, she sighed silently, went back to the inner hall, looked at the grandparents and grandchildren, and sighed dispiritedly: "Whoever let her die like this, the evil she did, almost harmed Princess Ruixi, now even the ancestors refuse to allow her to enter the palace, what can I do, if His Majesty first came to the capital, Yan Jun would ask for it for her Come to this marriage, why are you in trouble today."


    "What''s the use of saying this now."


    Ji Muzhuo sighed.


    Who would have known that the ancestor could really welcome his grandson back to Beijing.


    And these nobles don''t even know the whereabouts of the late prince''s posthumous son, and they still think about getting married, so it''s not nonsense.


    "Recalling Huai Zhang is the top priority right now."


    Ji Muzhuo gave another word of advice, and they all dispersed.


    In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Lin Jinxiao was concentrating on his official duties when he suddenly heard a burst of tragic crying from outside the hall.


    He raised his head and looked at Hai Da''a next to him. When the two looked at each other, Hai Da''a frowned suddenly: "It seems to be Princess Wanying."


    As soon as the words fell, a beautiful figure rushed in.


    "Brother Emperor, are you really going to kill my second uncle and wipe out our Ji family?"


    Ji Wanying rushed into the main hall, and threw herself down in front of Lin Jinxiao''s desk, asking in tears.


    As soon as she came out of Ji Mansion, she entered the palace in a panic.


    The palace people saw that she was the little princess, the darling of the ancestors, who dared to stop her, and allowed her to break into the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    Seeing her crying like pear blossoms with rain, and her make-up all smeared, although Lin Jinxiao was annoyed, he couldn''t bear to scold her, but he couldn''t put on a good face either. He signaled Haida to help her up, and replied coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, I never said that I would kill my uncle, and the emperor''s grandmother has already told me, as long as the nobles of Qinghe cooperate with the court to carry out the new policy, in the past Mistakes are never to be blamed.¡±


    "But the emperor''s brother asked the general to lead people to guard the Ji Mansion for some time, and now he asked Rong Heng to go to Tanzhou to let his uncle come back, isn''t it just to question him?"


    Ji Wanying cried unabated, still anxious.


    Received the guidance of Chu Nanzhi these days, Lin Jinxiao also realized that he should not continue guarding the Ji Mansion, and immediately ordered Hai Da''a: "Director Hai, go to the Ji Mansion to send an order for the general to remove all the sentries."


    I first do my best to benevolent and righteous. If Chu Nanzhi goes to Tanzhou, Ji Huaizhang still dares to be unfavorable to his queen, and no one will dare to cry in the palace again in the future.


    Seeing Hai Da''a leave, Ji Wanying felt a lot better. She fell pitifully on Lin Jinxiao''s knee again, and kept pouring out:


    "Mother is guilty, the emperor''s grandmother has already killed her, and gave the emperor''s brother the explanation he wanted. Now even the uncle of the big house has made the emperor''s brother demote to a commoner, and the uncle of the Yin family has also resigned from office and went back to hiding. As a daughter, I also know that the strength of a family is inseparable from the concerted efforts of relatives, and only when the relatives are strong can the family prosper. No matter how capable she is, how can the Chu family behind her help you, and who can the emperor''s elder brother rely on after Nuo Da''s court?"


    "The aunt and the two uncles are all to blame. I never wanted to see them degenerate like this."


    Lin Jinxiao was so noisy that she lost all interest in handling official business, so he put down the paperwork in his hand, glanced at her angrily, and urged impatiently: "Hurry up and go home, and when you get married, An Sheng will live in your husband''s house in the future. If you have nothing to do, don''t enter the palace again, so as not to upset the emperor''s grandmother."


    Although the emperor''s grandmother didn''t say anything, every time he went to Zhaochun Palace to pay his respects, from the lonely eyes of the old man, he could see that the emperor''s grandmother had always been worried about the execution of his aunt, and now he was most afraid of seeing Ji Wanying enter the palace Bring back those unbearable sad memories.


    Seeing her cousin again from Luyan Port, it was the first time Ji Wanying saw him patiently talking to her today, so she would not let it go, she begged perseveringly: "I don''t want to go back to Ji''s house, I know I was confused before , did some wrong things, now I just want to stay with the emperor''s brother and be a personal maid, I have nothing else to ask for."


    As soon as she pleaded, she heard a clear coughing sound from outside.


    The two of them heard the reputation and looked over, and saw that it was Chu Nanzhi walking in slowly leading the quadruplets.


    Ji Wanying stopped crying immediately, stood up and bowed to Chu Nanzhi in a panic, and then ran away, disappearing in a flash.


    For this imperial wife, she now has an indescribable fear in her heart.


    "Why are you running so well? I''m not the **** of plague?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked puzzled and turned her head to look in the direction where Ji Wanying disappeared.


    "I''m afraid it''s broken after being locked up in the mansion for a while, and my brain is a little hard to use."


    Lin Jinshu recalled what Ji Wanying said just now, and felt helpless.


    Once the majestic princess, the daughter of the Duke''s Mansion actually wants to enter the palace as a maid?


    It was the first time he heard such a request in his life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： old lady

    Chapter 837 Old lady


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi was holding a bowl of steaming soup in his hand, Lin Jinxiao quickly got up and greeted him. Smelling the delicious smell, he couldn''t help but asked joyfully, "Is it for me?"


    Without waiting for Chu Nanzhi to answer, the little treasures cheered and replied: "Father, Auntie said that you have been unable to sleep recently, so I made this soothing soup for you."


    "Drink quickly."


    Chu Nanzhi handed the soup to him, casually looked at the paperwork on the desk, and didn''t ask about Ji Wanying.


    Lin Jinxiao looked at the brightly colored ginseng and chicken in the soup, especially the most eye-catching layer of goji berry floating above, couldn''t help but startled, and secretly cried out: This is not soothe the nerves, it is clearly a great tonic.


    I don''t know what she meant by this?


    My husband is only twenty and four this year, so he wants to drink wolfberry to strengthen his body?


    Glanced at Chu Nanzhi meaningfully, thinking of reviewing paperwork and processing official documents day and night these days, he had no choice but to drink soup in silence.


    This familiar smell reminded him of the days when he was recuperating in Anling Village.


    Until the soup was finished, she didn''t see her asking about the little princess, and Lin Jinxiao didn''t bother to mention his cousin again, thinking that she broke into the palace today because she went crazy.


    Thinking that she would leave for Tanzhou in two days, Lin Jinxiao was filled with reluctance, but now that she agreed to her request, he couldn''t go back on his word.


    "It''s rare that the official business is almost done so early today. I asked the imperial dining room to cook a few more delicious dishes. Tonight our family will have dinner in the Hall of Mental Cultivation."


    Lin Jinxiao wanted to give her a surprise, so he immediately told Haida to go to the imperial dining room to order more dishes.


    Since returning to Jingling City, the family seldom got together as neatly as today. Although Chu Nanzhi was still thinking about Ruiji and Ruisi in the house, she still agreed.


    "Father, Sister Sangqi said that A Niang will accompany her to the west in a few days, can we send Sister Sangqi back to the tribe with A Niang this time?"


    Sambo Lin Ruichong asked impatiently.


    "Can''t."


    Lin Jinxiao was not allowed to respond, and Chu Nanzhi directly rejected the little treasures'' request: "Last year, you accompanied me to spend the New Year''s Eve in Beijing, and this year will naturally accompany your father and great-grandmother in Beijing."


    Going to Tanzhou this time is somewhat risky. She will use herself as a bait to lure the murderer to show up. At least there is a way to escape, but naturally she is not at ease with the little treasures.


    But the little ones immediately became unhappy when they heard this.


    Sibao Lin Ruijia guessed that mother''s trip to the west would not be as simple as escorting sister Sangqi back to the tribe, and said worriedly: "But mother, we don''t want you to go out of the palace alone."


    "How could it be that mother left the palace alone."


    Chu Nanzhi explained: "With your uncle from the Li family going together, your second aunt is going to get married soon, and your mother is not in the capital, so you guys have to stay in the capital to take her out and take care of Ruiji. , Reith."


    "Well, your Uncle Nie Duo has also returned to Beijing in the past few days, and I have sent someone to pick up your Grandpa Nie and Grandma Cui''s family to Beijing, and it will only take two days."


    Lin Jinxiao knew clearly that the little treasures could not go to Tanzhou with her this time, and he gently persuaded: "You have been loitering in the palace for a long time these days, when Grandpa Nie enters Beijing, I will go with you brother Yunqing and Mu Brother Ci, follow Grandpa Nie to class."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Nanzhi continued: "Your third uncle will go out to Beijing to do business again after the Chinese New Year, and your mother will be back in a month or two after leaving the palace, but your uncle may take another year or a half. to see him."


    Just like that, the couple finally calmed down the quadruplets with your words.


    The little guys have grown up a lot now, and they are not as clinging to their mothers as they used to be. They all told each other: "Mother, then you must come back sooner."


    "Well, mother sent your sister Sangqi back to the tribe and rushed back to accompany you immediately."


    Chu Nanzhi finished coaxing the little treasures, and was afraid that Lin Jinxiao would kill the old officials if he didn''t go well in the days when he was not in Beijing, so he ordered in a deep voice: "When I went to the north, Your Majesty made an agreement with the people of the world."


    "Less murder."


    Before she could finish speaking, Lin Jinxiao interrupted: "My husband is not a violent person, as long as you are fine, everyone will be fine."


    Seeing that the imperial dining room had begun to enter the palace to pass the dishes, he collected his voice, dragged Chu Nanzhi to sit in the warm pavilion, and let the little treasures sit down one by one. Today he just wants to sit around with his wife and children to have a reunion with peace of mind meal.


    In the past two years, he was always separated from her, and it was always a great regret in his heart that he couldn''t even reunite with her on New Year''s Day.


    Today is considered as a family celebrating the New Year ahead of schedule.


    Chu Nanzhi looked at the table full of dishes, no matter how they looked, they were different from the dishes prepared in the imperial dining room.


    Looking carefully again, there are mutton pancakes, braised pork knuckles, grilled fish, and fragrant mutton soup. There is also a stack of pancakes that look very familiar. She took one and took a bite. The greedy taste made her immediately I remember that it is a special magnolia cake in Haikang County.


    Scenes from the past suddenly came to mind.


    She remembered that in Haikang County, Xiaobailian deliberately hired a new cook in order to make her eat at ease, and this was the first time she cooked these dishes.


    are all my favorite food.


    "I always remember that you loved these delicacies the most when you were in Haikang County. Now that you are a queen, you can''t always cook by yourself. The royal chef in the palace is hard to suit your taste. A while ago, I transferred You''an and Peng Pai to Beijing. So I asked You''an to bring the cook from Haikang County to Beijing."


    Lin Jinxiao said in a soft voice while serving food for the mother and son, "It''s just in time. You are going to Tanzhou this time and let Du Qian take care of your meals."


    After finishing speaking, looking at the freshly cooked venison in front of him, he smiled again: "There is also Laifu, I had someone bring him to Beijing as well. I originally wanted to keep him by my side to find out news for me. Let him go to Tanzhou with you first, he is quick-tempered, you may need it."


    Hearing that Ma Laifu had entered Beijing, the little treasures danced with excitement and complained: "Daddy, Uncle Laifu has entered Beijing, why don''t you let him enter the palace to accompany us?"


    "He just arrived yesterday and hasn''t settled down yet. He will accompany you when he comes back from Tanzhou with your mother. He pickled a lot of newly hunted venison for you. You should eat more."


    Lin Jinxiao replied casually.


    After all, the palace is no better than other places, even if the closest person enters the palace, they have to follow the procedures.


    He can''t take this kid into the palace and stay with mother and child all day long.


    As for Lin Jinxiao''s arrangement, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Every time he travels, he is like an old lady. From the bodyguards, nanny and even the accompanying people, he arranges every detail properly, but I don''t know how to talk about him.


    But Laifu went to Tanzhou with her, and she liked it from the bottom of her heart.


    This kid was a live map when he was in Haikang County, and he was good at collecting intelligence. Although he was a gangster, he was liked by those small officials, and he really came in handy.


    Chu Nanzhi could also see that he was still wary of the Ji family from the arrangement of Xiaobailian. Although he felt that it was safe to have Ji Rongheng with him, since he was so wary, this time he took the opportunity to test Ji Rongheng. , to prove that his vision of seeing people is not wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： disaster relief

    Chapter 838 Disaster Relief


    Just finished dinner when Hu Maoxi and Yin Liuxuan hurried into the palace.


    Arriving in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, looking at the pile of booklets held by the two of them, Chu Nanzhi immediately felt dizzy.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, there was a once-in-a-century snowstorm in Yongzhou and Ningzhou in the northeast. The blizzard lasted for months, and tens of thousands of houses were destroyed. Several granaries in Yongzhou were also destroyed by snow. The people died of starvation and freezing. , The governors of the two places sent reports one after another, asking His Majesty for relief."


    As soon as Hu Maoxi finished speaking, Yin Liuxuan also presented the folded paper in his hand, frowning and said: "Many rivers in Ningzhou are blocked, the food in many government granaries below the river is soaked in snow and silted water, and the prepared spring seeds have also sprouted. It is difficult to reuse, and the counties in Ningzhou are currently short of supplies, and the people¡¯s homes are empty, and many people have migrated south and west to flee.¡±


    Looking at the memorabilia handed over to Lin Jinxiao, Chu Nanzhi, in addition to being distressed, also began to deeply understand why he was so troubled by the Ji family and the powerful forces these days.


    It has only been a few months since he ascended the throne before Lingqian, and there have been several major disasters that have spread to Beijing from the north since winter, but the money in the treasury is stretched.


    Although Lin Jinxiao was a little haggard, but she didn''t want Chu Nanzhi to be saddened by these bad things, so she put down the bag in her hand and smiled warmly and said to her: "You and Xiaobao go back to the palace first, and I''ll go there after I finish my business. .¡±


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, and just moved away when Tang Weiming walked in with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the happy face of the little eunuch, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but frowned at him.


    Tang Weiming came over happily and said: "Queen, Mr. Nie and Mr. Zhao Taigong of Luyan Port will come to the palace to have an audience."


    As soon as he heard that Nie Huaian and Mrs. Zhao had arrived in Jingling City, Chu Nanzhi also beamed with joy, and hurriedly said, "Hurry up and welcome the two elders in."


    Not long after, I saw two old people slowly entering the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    The quadruplets haven''t seen these two old grandpas for a long time, and they forgot about going back to the palace for a while, and were busy making out with Nie Huai''an and Zhao Guangyuan.


    And Lin Jinxiao was grateful for Zhao Guangyuan''s kindness to the construction of the state capital and the implementation of the New Deal when he was in Luyan Port, and he hurriedly put down his official duties, leaving Chu Nanzhi to order someone to serve tea to entertain the two elders.


    At Luyan Port, Zhao Guangyuan also heard about the frequent disasters in the north recently, and the new emperor''s implementation of the New Deal and the quarrels between the aristocratic and powerful families. One and a half million taels of silver is here to help His Majesty relieve his urgent needs."


    "Four and a half million taels?"


    Hearing such a large number, everyone was surprised and delighted.


    "The old man is really generous."


    Hu Maoxi''s brows trembled when he heard it, and he immediately burst into joy: "With the generous help of the old lady, it can indeed help His Majesty relieve the immediate urgent need."


    But Chu Nanzhi felt a bit of a murmur in his heart.


    The old man only donated one million taels of silver to help Lin Jinxiao build the state capital in Luyan Port, and even rented out the land everywhere to the local people. up.


    She persuaded worriedly: "Although the imperial court is in trouble at the moment, they can always think of ways to remedy it. However, the old grandpa should have a good life and care about state affairs with His Majesty."


    The implication is that he still hopes that he will at least leave some money for retirement.


    Zhao Guangyuan waved his hand disapprovingly: "It''s all external things. Now that His Majesty is enthroned, he is diligent in governing and loving the people. He is always thinking about making the people live a healthy life. He is deeply supported by everyone. With His Majesty''s benevolent governance, old people are always hungry." No belly."


    Nie Huai''an also presented the account books in Lin Jinxiao''s hands, and echoed with a smile: "Grandfather Gao Yi is the number one philanthropist in our empire. A few days ago, the news that you raised disaster relief money for the imperial court spread all over the south of the Yangtze River. Before leaving A while ago, there were also money, food and clothing donated by many Jiangnan wealthy businessmen and people who benefited from the New Deal this year, plus the money and food raised by the old man and the Shen family, totaling 500,000 taels, and asked me to bring them all into Beijing to help the disaster victims in the north. "


    Then he took out another booklet from his bosom and continued: "This is the 230,000 taels of disaster relief funds raised by Mr. Gu in Langzhou. When I came, I saw Mr. Gu leading the children of the clan to set up porridge sheds in various places to help. From the disaster victims who went south from Ningzhou, it can be seen that His Majesty''s new policies are deeply supported. Although the disaster is serious in the north right now, Your Majesty should not worry too much, as long as we are united, we will be able to tide over the difficulties together."


    Looking at the account books of money and grain donated in his hand, and thinking about his uncles, Lin Jinxiao felt deeply moved for a while.


    Some people gave their money to help, while some people took the imperial salary and food, and were still scheming against the imperial court.


    In contrast, he was even more chilled by those honorable families in the Land of Qinghe.


    I only hope that the queen will not find out too many things that make him angry when she goes to Tanzhou this time.


    "The generosity of the old grandpa and the enlightened gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, I will remember it in my heart, and my mentor will definitely thank everyone for their kindness."


    Looking at the gray-haired Zhao Guangyuan, Lin Jinxiao couldn''t help but feel distressed at this moment: "The old man came from a long way, and the journey was exhausting. This time he came to Beijing, he will stay in Beijing for a few more days."


    After finishing speaking, he handed over all the account books to Hu Maoxi and Yin Liuxuan, and first said: "In half a month, it will be the New Year''s Eve, and the disaster situation in Yongzhou and Ningzhou cannot be delayed any longer. Let Peng Pai and Zhu Youan enter the palace together to discuss the total, and draw up the plan overnight. As for the disaster relief plan, Peng Pai and Zhu Youan were very effective in presiding over the disaster relief in Pingning Prefecture last year, and this time they are sent to the two states to supervise the disaster relief."


    "Yes."


    Hu Maoxi and Yin Liuxuan responded.


    Thinking of Ji Huaizhang''s request for disaster relief money a few days ago, Yin Liuxuan asked with some difficulty: "Your Majesty, can the four million taels of disaster relief money requested by the Governor of Tanzhou be paid together?"


    Although there is the money raised by Zhao Taigong and the enlightened gentry in the south of the Yangtze River, if we want to relieve the disaster victims in the three states at the same time, it may not be enough to empty the treasury.


    Knowing that the land of Qinghe was also affected by the disaster, Zhao Guangyuan immediately looked astonished: "The three prefectures of Qinghe are where the dragon veins of my dynasty are. When natural disasters happen, Tanzhou is a place of outstanding people. I heard that the harvest in the past two years has been quite good. Even though the land of Qinghe has suffered some wars this year, Tanzhou has been able to live in a corner. In terms of wealth, it can be regarded as one of the three states. The leader, Zensheng has also been reduced to relying on the imperial court for support?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster."


    Nie Huai''an shook his head contemptuously.


    He couldn''t understand Qinghe''s honorable families very well, enjoying the preferential treatment policy of the imperial court, and occupying the common people''s land wantonly by not paying silk or grain, and now even the nephews of the ancestors are involved, how can the rest of the people be better go.


    The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. Before the conclusion is reached, Lin Jinxiao is unwilling to mention the matter of relatives and nobles at this time. He deliberately changed the topic and chatted about some family matters. Nan Zhi led the quadruplets back to the Rongde Palace first, while he himself stayed to discuss the detailed arrangements for disaster relief in Yongzhou and Ningzhou with the ministers and workers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： intuition

    Chapter 839 Intuition


    As soon as I returned to Rongde Palace, I heard the maids report that the ancestor and Princess Shu came to visit, Chu Nanzhi led the little treasures to speed up the pace, and when I returned to the bedroom, I saw the ancestor and Princess Shu holding Ruiji , Reith teased the little ones in the Snapper.


    "In the middle of the night, I have to trouble the ancestors and the eldest princess to come. The daughter-in-law is really scared. If the ancestor has something to do, he will send someone to summon him. If the weather is so cold that the ancestors catch the cold, the daughter-in-law will feel even more sorry. gone."


    Chu Nanzhi finished paying her respects, and apologized again and again.


    "The Ai family heard from Lian Ying that the emperor agreed to your proposal to go to Tanzhou, and was worried. He also thought about the great-grandchildren, who are only a few steps away. The Ai family''s body is not so weak."


    Yin Enci carefully handed the baby to the wet nurse, leaned on a cane and came over to confirm again: "It''s the New Year''s Eve soon, do we have to go?"


    "If a few murder cases can be investigated earlier, the ancestors and His Majesty will be able to spend the new year in peace."


    Chu Nanzhi just heard Zhao Taigong''s words, and now she is more determined to go to Tanzhou in person.


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Yin Enci nodded slowly.


    Aside from her status as the daughter-in-law of the grandson, now that everyone is afraid of the place where dragons'' pools and tigers'' dens exist, she is really looking forward to letting this girl go there in person.


    After all, the daughter-in-law''s ability to investigate cases is beyond doubt.


    Tanzhou is always the place where the dragon veins of the empire are located, how can anyone mention it here and be intimidated.


    Although the grandson and grandson''s daughter-in-law are both capable of taking on important responsibilities, the grandson''s murder is too heavy. Only the grandson''s daughter-in-law can try to save the face of each family and solve the matter as safely and satisfactorily as possible.


    Today''s empire is really unable to withstand heavy losses, and it is naturally best not to use hands to solve things that can be solved with words.


    "Since the emperor''s sister-in-law is determined to risk herself, let me accompany you on this journey."


    Lin Jinshu was afraid that she would be wronged again, and Tanzhou was far away, so he was really worried.


    "Don''t worry about these things anymore."


    Chu Nanzhi helped the old ancestor and Lin Jinshu to sit down by the stove, and comforted softly: "If it is on weekdays, I don''t need you to ask me, of course I will force you to go with me, but right now You are pregnant, so you can stay in Beijing and raise your baby with peace of mind."


    After finishing speaking, he added with a smile: "By the way, spend more time with my ancestors and your nephews and nieces."


    Thinking of the fact that the emperor''s wife fled with her family and her family when she was pregnant with Liujia, playing tricks on Qinghe Wang''s party, Lin Jinshu felt ashamed: "It''s all my fault for not living up to expectations."


    "Don''t say that."


    Chu Nanzhi comforted: "If you hadn''t been guarding Jingling City for the ancestors and your imperial brother these few years, how could your imperial brother enter Beijing so smoothly."


    "Both of your aunts and sisters-in-law are good."


    Yin Enci held the palms of the two of them, and said in an affirmative tone.


    Yin Enci was very pleased to have the two of them by his side.


    The daughter-in-law Sun is so considerate, Yin Enci didn''t want her to worry about things in the palace when she was away from home, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, your second girl, Jinhui and Jinyun''s marriage will be handled by Aijia personally, It won''t be too late to choose the date of marriage when you return to Beijing."


    "It is their blessing that the ancestors took care of it personally. The daughter-in-law thanked the ancestors for their kindness on behalf of the three younger sisters."


    Although Chu Nanzhi doesn''t want the Empress Dowager to praise the Chu family too much at the moment, but when the old man opened his mouth, she couldn''t refuse.


    Now the only way to solve the Ji family''s affairs is to not embarrass her.


    After explaining the matter, Yin Enci stood up calmly and took Lin Jin away slowly, but stopped at the porch, shook his head meaningfully and sighed: "This New Year''s Eve is not a peaceful year after all, I''m afraid there is no People can live in peace.¡±


    Watching the Empress Dowager to leave, Chu Nanzhi also had ups and downs in his heart.


    Natural disasters and man-made disasters are stacked together, so naturally no one can live in peace.


    Comforting the little treasures, they went to bed first, and waited until very late before Lin Jinxiao returned to the bedroom.


    The faint candlelight shone through the veil on the quiet faces of the little treasures. Although it was not time to say goodbye, Chu Nanzhi was already full of reluctance.


    In the past, even though she regarded herself as the mother of quadruplets, she didn''t feel particularly heavy every time she was separated. Now that she has Ruiji and Ruisi, she finally feels the most intense pain of separation.


    Kissed the little treasures on their foreheads one by one, and she said silently: "When you come back from Tanzhou this time, mother will be by your side and will never leave you again."


    Two days later, when it was still daylight, Chu Nanzhi had finished her makeup, and followed Lin Jinxiao out of the palace.


    Worried about the crying of the little treasures, the maids sent them back to their own courtyards to rest before going to bed last night, so the quadruplets were not seen until the gate of the palace.


    Yin Enci led Princess Shu and the Chu family to wait at the gate of the palace.


    But in order to prevent the Chu family from worrying about it, Yin Enci just pretended to be relaxed and said: "Go back to the palace early after finishing the business."


    "Yes."


    After saying goodbye to the Chu family led by Yin Enci and Lin Jinshu one by one, looking at the flashing banners behind the covered bridge outside the palace gate and the troops waiting in full battle, Chu Nanzhi reluctantly let go of Lin Jinxiao''s fiery palm, and said with a smile : "Relax and wait for me to come back."


    "If you have no return date when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, I will go to greet you in person."


    Lin Jinxiao spat out a few words in a flat tone.


    Father-in-law, mother-in-law and the sisters of the Chu family only thought that the lady was really going to **** Sang Qi back to the tribe, but he couldn''t tell them the hidden crisis behind it.


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at him and the old ancestor with a smile, then turned and left slowly.


    She knew in her heart that the moment when the little boy greeted him in person, Tanzhou would surely be on fire.


    This is what she doesn''t want to see.


    Arriving in front of the carriage, Chu Nanzhi counted the people and horses, and found that besides the carriage of himself and King Huyan, there was another one beside it.


    Just as she was about to go to check, the curtain of the carriage in the corner was suddenly lifted, and then a familiar face was revealed, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but shudder.


    "The emperor''s sister-in-law did not hesitate to go thousands of miles away for the affairs of my Ji family. Wan Ying is willing to go with you and persuade my uncle to return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Ji Wanying blinked, changed her attitude from the past, and said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately burst into a smile, looked at Ji Rongheng who had a gloomy face, and hurriedly told him: "I wish I could take care of your sister on the way."


    "Yes."


    Although Ji Rongheng was happy with Ji Wanying''s actions, he was puzzled by her sudden change of attitude.


    A few days ago, this girl was strongly opposed to letting her grandparents persuade her uncle to return to Beijing. Why is she now looking forward to her uncle coming to Beijing to report on her duties, and last night she took the initiative to beg her grandmother to accompany her.


    He really couldn''t figure out what the little girl was thinking.


    Helping Chu Nanzhi get into the carriage in a daze, he also got on the horse, and led the sergeant with Li Ce to clear the way ahead, guarding the three carriages and began to drive slowly towards the west.


    Chu Nanzhi, Sang Qi, and Ma Laifu sat in the carriage in the middle. In the spacious carriage, Ma Laifu sat in the corner with his head bowed tightly, looking extremely reserved.


    "Long time no see, why do you look like a different person, Laifu?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help joking.


    "Brother-in-law, oh no, it was His Majesty who asked me to go to Tanzhou with the queen. I was already extremely panicked. Manager Tang also put me in the queen''s carriage. I am really a little uneasy."


    There was a bit of shyness hidden under Ma Laifu''s simple and honest face, and Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing: "You should call me sister, I am willing to listen, I told you before, you don''t have to live like this with me Minute."


    "Sister Huangzhi, why did you let the owner of Wanying County go to Tanzhou?"


    Ma Laifu pursed his mouth angrily: "I don''t think she is a good person. I heard from Sister Sangqi that she even harmed Princess Ruixi."


    "Laifu, you have been hunting in the mountains all year round. What do you think is the most important thing to do as a hunter?"


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t face his question directly, but asked cryptically.


    Ma Laifu thought for a while: "It should be a keen intuition, and the ability to see the prey."


    "Well, good, good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled charmingly at him, and then fell into silence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Ouchi Secret Agent

    Chapter 840 Ouchi Secret Agent


    Looking at her deep smile, Ma Laifu never understood the deep meaning of her words.


    Now my most respected elder sister Zhi has become the queen of the world, even though she said that she should not have **** with her, but Ma Laifu is like a mirror in his heart, she is no longer the woman in the village in the past.


    The so-called difference between monarch and minister, he still understands this truth.


    Since she didn''t want to say more, she didn''t dare to ask more, and she tried her best to protect her and run errands for the emperor''s brother-in-law.


    As the sky brightened, the fog in the gray sky gradually dispersed.


    Thirty miles away from Jingling City, at the peak of the northwest foothills, a group of people were looking down at the chariots and horses slowly heading west.


    In the cold wind, the leader''s clothes fluttered, and as the horses and horses went down the mountain, his eyes became more empty and lonely.


    "Since Your Majesty does not want the Queen to go west, why did you agree to the Queen''s proposal?"


    Seeing Lin Jinxiao''s melancholy face, Zhang Yu beside him couldn''t help asking with concern.


    "How can this empress be restrained by a few deep palace walls."


    Lin Jinxiao sighed helplessly, then looked at the few confidants who followed him up the mountain, and immediately ordered: "Li Sanmu, you lead the two thousand brothers from the Xiaoqi camp of the original Pingning Prince''s Mansion to **** the Queen into Tanzhou secretly, and when you arrive at Tanzhou Later, they will enter the city in batches pretending to be merchants, and if there is any change, they will be ready to meet the chief Sima at any time, and must protect the queen to leave safely."


    "The last general takes orders."


    Li Sanmu didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately went down the mountain to follow the car driving in the distance.


    Watching Li Sanmu walk away, and the westbound car gradually disappearing from sight, Lin Jinxiao led Zhang Yu and Nie Duo, who had just returned from the north, to go down the mountain and return to the city.


    On the way, Lin Jinxiao was still full of apprehensions, and told Nie Duo: "Brother Nie had accompanied Princess Shu to lead troops in the land of Qinghe in the early years, so he has some understanding of the situation in each state. Although He Ying has taken over Mengzhou The soldiers and horses in Qingyang City, but Xiazhou still makes me very worried. I am worried that if there is a riot in Tanzhou, the Rongdi people will take the opportunity to go south, and I have to take another trip for me to defend Xiazhou."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, even if the last general is smashed to pieces, he will never let Xiazhou lose an inch of land."


    Nie Duo replied confidently.


    After making a series of arrangements, thinking about the disaster situation in various parts of the north and the Qinghe Three Prefectures where the situation is temporarily unpredictable, Lin Jinxiao finally told Zhang Yu:


    "Natural disasters continue this year. In addition to ordering the soldiers and horses of the prefectures to strengthen precautions, the general should be more cautious about Binzhou and Qizhou. Right now, the queen is going west for the imperial court. There must be no mistakes. In two days, you will go to Binzhou and Qizhou in person. Going to the state, the governor ordered the captains of the two states to secretly gather troops and horses to the border of Tanzhou, and make preparations to meet the queen. Once Ji Huaizhang changes, the flames of war must not spread out of Tanzhou."


    Zhang Yu nodded understandingly: "Your Majesty, you should pay respects first and then go to war. If Ji Huaizhang and Qinghe nobles still do not repent, I must let them know the imperial court''s might."


    With these precise arrangements, Lin Jinxiao felt at ease.


    Even if Ji Huaizhang could not be wiped out in a short period of time, it was more than a mistake for Empress Bao to return to Beijing.


    He was concerned about the disaster situation in various places, and he didn''t intend to stay outside the palace too much, so he hurried back to the palace.


    After driving for more than ten days in a row, after passing Binzhou, the weather here formed a great contrast with Jingling City when we came here. The snow-covered scenery everywhere, the scenery of powder makeup and jade lays a great contrast to those who are rushing to Danzhou Prefecture. For Chu Nanzhi, it became a great hindrance.


    Fortunately, it is already close to the Danzhou border, and the bumpy days are finally coming to an end.


    Seeing the night fall, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to ask Li Ce to rest at an inn along the way.


    At night, Du Qian made some side dishes from the ingredients in the inn and brought them in.


    After a long day of driving, looking at the delicious dishes, Chu Nanzhi was so greedy that his mouth was watering.


    There are poached chicken, big goose stewed in iron pot, red grilled bear''s paw, braised pork, and even yellow croaker, which is rare in the northwest region, and wild rice stems that do not belong to this season all appeared on the dinner table.


    Chu Nanzhi ordered Sang Qi to eat while she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I didn''t expect such a remote place to have such rich ingredients, which makes people underestimate."


    It would not be surprising if it was in the state capital of Binzhou or the county government here, but there are no shops in front of the village or back here. I thought it would be good to fill my stomach, but I even had a big meal.


    "I heard that the little ones were sent by the prefect of Ruyang County just a few days ago."


    Du Qian reported the gossip he heard in the kitchen truthfully: "The business of this inn has been bleak recently. It is said that the shopkeeper is about to close down. The prefect came here in person and not only gave the shopkeeper some money, but also told the shopkeeper to keep the inn running. Go down and say that there will be noble people here in the next few days."


    "The prefect of Ruyang County is a smart man."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile.


    Thinking of the officials passing by the prefectures and counties who came to curry favour, she was full of contempt, so she deliberately avoided the counties and counties. She did not expect the prefect of Ruyang County to be so caring. She just asked the inns along the way to prepare more food. .


    Unexpectedly, just after she praised him, Ma Laifu came in mysteriously, shaking his head and sneering coldly: "In my opinion, the prefect of Ruyang County is too smart."


    After finishing speaking, he walked quickly to Chu Nanzhi, and asked angrily, "Sister Zhi, do you know why the business of this inn has declined?"


    With his reminder, Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized something was wrong: "It stands to reason that this is the main road passing through Tanzhou, even if it is not full of guests every day, relying on the passing business travelers, it will not be so miserable. "


    "exactly."


    Ma Laifu replied: "It''s just because many people died in this inn two months ago. It is said that more than ten people in the caravan who came to stay here died, and the prefect of Dangyang County learned that the caravan came from the direction of Tanzhou. The discoloration changed, and the case was closed as a robber robbing property and murdering, and after that, not to mention the passing business travelers, not even the fleeing people dared to come out of Tanzhou."


    As he said that, he moved closer and said in a low voice: "Sister Zhi, I also found out that just two days before Mr. Tingwei entered Tanzhou, a group of refugees from Dangyang County fled to Ruyang County, and they alarmed everyone. The prefect of the two counties, guess what, the son of the prefect of Dangyang County belittled a good girl under the eyes of the prefect of Ruyang County, forcing the woman''s father to bump her head to death in front of him, after which the refugees all returned obediently Domicile."


    "Is there such a shocking thing?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Combined with the deaths of Lu Huan, Xia Yuan and Fang Qingyue, and the rumors that officials and officials in Qinghe Land were protecting each other, she had to believe that Ma Laifu found out the authenticity of these things.


    "Where is the prefect of Dangyang County?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Ma Laifu curiously: "Laifu, what else did you find out?"


    Ma Laifu squinted his eyes, grinned coldly and said, "I heard that Sun You, the governor of Dangyang County, is the younger brother of Sun''s concubine, the governor of Tanzhou. He was promoted to the county guard, and he and his son Sun Li have done all sorts of evil in the county all these years."


    Knowing that this matter has something to do with Ji Huaizhang, looking at the delicacies on the table, Chu Nanzhi immediately lost her appetite.


    Looks like I made the wrong payment after all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： test

    Chapter 841 Exploration


    Thinking that the officials who came to Tanzhou were killed one after another, Chu Nanzhi looked at Ma Laifu who was very interested, and said worriedly: "Laifu, I support you to scout for information for your brother-in-law, but you must be more careful. This Land of Green Grass is no better than Haikang County, if you are not careful, you will encounter hard stubble, it doesn¡¯t matter if you offend these people, but your safety makes me worry.¡±


    "Sister Zhi, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Ma Laifu replied with a relaxed face.


    Although Chu Nanzhi is still not clear about the intention of Xiaobailian to call Fufu into Beijing, but based on what he revealed earlier, it is presumably that he wants to set up an organization similar in nature to Jinyiwei to monitor officials.


    That was a **** job. Since I have recognized this younger brother, I have to protect him well.


    Just about to ask Du Qian to remove the chicken, duck and fish from the table, but before he could speak, he saw Ji Wanying walking in slowly with tiny steps.


    Just glanced at the delicacies on the table, she came forward coquettishly and began to complain: "I heard that the emperor''s brother specially prepared a royal chef who is proficient in cooking for the emperor''s sister-in-law, and the sister-in-law who cooked so many delicious dishes unexpectedly It''s not authentic to hide it from Wanying."


    "You eat, I will give you all."


    Chu Nanzhi was feeling depressed right now, and she didn''t have a good look at this little princess at all.


    Ji Wanying was taken aback by her posture, and she didn''t dare to act coquettish again. She immediately changed her expression and asked seriously: "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you, could it be that someone angered sister-in-law?"


    "Who dares."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her pretending to please her, and deliberately provoked: "I am the empress now, the person on the heart of your emperor''s brother, who dares to anger me?"


    These words directly hit Ji Wanying''s sore spot.


    She smiled wryly and pressed the corners of her lips: "It''s my younger sister who is supercilious, and my sister-in-law is so beautiful in the world. It''s too late for everyone to please me."


    Seeing her aggrieved expression, and thinking about the purpose of this trip, Chu Nanzhi immediately calmed down, looked at her meaningfully, and asked with a smile: "Princess, your imperial brother wants to kill your second uncle, but this palace I really can''t bear it, if your uncle really intends to rebel, what should you do?"


    "Sister-in-law, you are joking, how could my uncle rebel."


    Ji Wanying stared at her with a smile on her face, but seeing that she was still staring at herself intently, she replied truthfully: "Sister-in-law actually already has the answer in her heart, otherwise why would she come to Tanzhou in person?"


    "It is because I came here in person that I have this concern."


    Chu Nanzhi forced her to be speechless, so she had no choice but to express her position: "Now the emperor''s elder brother has power all over the world, and he has millions of cavalry in his hands. Even if my uncle is rebellious, he is not confused. This kind of self-destructive foundation He won''t do anything, not to mention that my sister-in-law understands righteousness and will not hesitate to risk herself for my Ji family, even if he has the guts, I will work with brother Rong Heng to persuade uncle to rein in the precipice and return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    "The princess sees it very clearly now."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "Right now several officials of the imperial court have died in Tanzhou, I am afraid that the persuasion of you two brothers and sisters alone will not help. If you can''t clear up the suspicion for him, how can he return to Beijing with peace of mind? I am sure." One way, I heard that Xia Yuan, the supervisor of Dangyang County, returned to Beijing to **** a roster in charge of the Qinghe noble family that your mother held when she was alive, and was murdered by others. Now that book is gone. There are no traces, but the princess and the eldest princess have a deep love between mother and daughter, even if you don¡¯t know where the roster is, you should know that the eldest princess had contacts with those nobles during her lifetime, maybe we can find this book by following the clues.¡±


    ¡°I never heard my mother mention it.¡±


    Ji Wanying was confused when she heard this, and quickly denied: "The emperor''s sister-in-law should also know that I have been in the palace since I was a child, and I am withdrawn by nature. I have never associated with noble families like Qinghe. Even if it is my second uncle, I only stay with him I met a few times when I went back to Beijing to visit relatives, as for the other uncles and uncles, I can¡¯t even pronounce their names.¡±


    "Oh, I see."


    Chu Nanzhi frowned slightly, and smiled at her: "It seems that this is indeed just a rumor, I don''t think your uncle and these nobles are so bold, raising hundreds of thousands of songs is obviously against the court Well, even if they had a hundred heads, it wouldn''t be enough to cut them off."


    "What my sister-in-law said is very true."


    Ji Wanying felt that she was a little weird today, so she didn''t dare to stay for long, so she got up and said goodbye: "I heard from Brother Rong Heng that uncle is already on his way to meet him, and sister-in-law should rest early, and she has to hurry on her way tomorrow."


    "Um."


    Chu Nanzhi responded lightly, and watched her leave in a hurry.


    Ma Laifu''s eyes were full of disdain, and after she left, he sneered coldly: "The facts of this county princess''s trip are confusing. She had sworn before that she would help Sister Zhi persuade Ji Shishi to return to Beijing, but now she has changed her words and said that she will go to the capital with her." Governor Ji is not very close to the nobles of Qinghe, since she is so self-deprecating, why should she follow us all the way to Tanzhou to suffer from the bumps."


    "Perhaps the princess has stayed in Beijing for a long time and wants to come out to relax."


    Chu Nanzhi casually made a perfunctory sentence, and immediately changed the subject: "Laifu, where did you get the news from today?"


    Ma Laifu patted his bulging purse triumphantly: "This is not a secret thing. People can make sincere friends wherever they have money in the rivers and lakes."


    "This matter is related to several murder cases. We can''t make a fuss at the moment, but you have to take good care of your friends."


    Thinking about the extermination of the nurse''s family in Langzhou, Chu Nanzhi vaguely reminded her.


    These words immediately aroused Ma Laifu''s vigilance: "Sister Zhi reminded me that I will try to settle them down right away."


    After talking, he rushed out the door in a hurry.


    After Chu Nanzhi asked Du Qian to clean up the food on the table, thinking that she would be separated from Sang Qi soon, she continued to sleep with this little foreign beauty that night.


    The two talked until very late before falling asleep.


    Woke up the next day, Sang Qi packed up her makeup and went to open the door, but the moment the door opened, she saw Ma Laifu and Tang Weiming waiting outside the door, so she had to lead them in first.


    Seeing Ma Laifu''s bitter face like a papaya, Chu Nanzhi pursed her lips and smiled and couldn''t help but joked: "Why, in just one night, Laifu, you became dejected, but what happened? ?¡±


    Ma Laifu pouted and nodded: "It''s all my fault for not thinking well, sister Zhi, the people who took my money yesterday disappeared out of thin air, I found the house of one of them, but the whole family has disappeared , Said he moved."


    "That''s why."


    Chu Nanzhi had already expected that this visit to Tanzhou would not be very smooth, and then comforted her: "It is very good that you can inquire about these things, at least it proves that there is indeed something tricky in Tanzhou, and it is not groundless, as for these witnesses I think these incidents are just the tip of the iceberg in Tanzhou, as long as the curtain is lifted and the people are given a chance to speak, it is not easy to know something.¡±


    After receiving this comfort, Ma Laifu felt much more at ease.


    "Since they are alert, you should stop acting on your own and stay with me."


    Thinking that this kid has disappeared without a trace since entering the border of Binzhou, Chu Nanzhi guessed that he must have gone alone to make those so-called friends who can confide in him.


    If he is allowed to go out alone now, his life may be lost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： Hikijaide Cave

    Chapter 842 Luring the snake out of the hole


    While several people were talking, Li Ce had already arrived at the door, and said respectfully: "Qi Queen, Tanzhou governor Ji Huaizhang led the state officials to greet him outside the inn."


    "Quick announcement."


    Chu Nanzhi immediately walked out of the room, ready to meet the governor of Tanzhou who had already heard cocoons in his ears.


    Just walked out of the gate of the inn, and saw a slightly thin middle-aged man in a red official robe leading a group of people in the courtyard.


    All of them are well-dressed and dignified. If they hadn''t heard about those things in advance, as the queen of the dynasty, Chu Nanzhi would really like to get closer to these local officials.


    But they are so silent that they want to let the evil things they committed calm down under their noses.


    After thinking about it in her mind, Chu Nanzhi decided to use the matter of Dangyang County as a pathfinding stone to explore the depth of the water in Tanzhou.


    But before and after Chu Nanzhi, the middle-aged man didn''t care about the thick snow that had accumulated on the ground, and he knelt down in fear and fear, cupping his fists and pleading guilty: "The next official, Ji Huaizhang, the governor of Tanzhou, came late to meet you. This desolate place has settled down, the officials are guilty, please punish the empress."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a plump official in purple clothes looked at the desolate scenery, and immediately reprimanded angrily: "This prefect of Ruyang County is really deceiving people too much. He knows that the queen has entered the territory, but If you don''t come to greet me in person, you will despise the emperor''s prestige, disrespect the queen, and your crime will not be forgiven."


    After finishing speaking, the aggressive man ordered the soldiers behind him: "Go to the Ruyang County Mansion immediately to arrest Han Ping and punish him, so that I can vent my anger on the queen."


    It was a flattering sentence, but Ji Huaizhang was very dissatisfied.


    In front of the queen, he couldn''t reprimand him. He just coughed a few times, and the chubby official immediately stopped talking.


    "It''s not a barren land."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be innocent and said with a smile: "In the small inn, there are bear''s paws, fresh fish, delicacies from mountains and seas, which is really rare. Compared with the situation when we settled down in Anhe County, Langzhou, it is very different."


    After a pause, she deliberately lowered her head to look at Ji Huaizhang: "I heard that Tanzhou is not easy this year. A few days ago, my uncle even played to ask for help from His Majesty. Speaking of which, Ruyang County and Tanzhou are only a short distance away, but right now It seems that the situation is quite different."


    "Tanzhou is the hinterland of Qinghe. In the past two years, it has suffered from wars and turmoil. Although it is very close to Binzhou, the lives of the people are miserable."


    Ji Huaizhang sighed weakly.


    "So my uncle just kept going as he did, and didn''t even allow those refugees who fled to survive to step out of Tanzhou City?"


    Thinking about the few things that he heard yesterday, Chu Nanzhi began to ask questions deliberately.


    "There is absolutely no such thing, there is absolutely no such thing."


    Ji Huaizhang listened with fear on his face, and his figure was trembling: "The lower official has never issued such an order."


    At this moment, the purple-clothed official said frightenedly: "It''s true that the governor did not do this, it''s just that Dangyang County is not doing well this year, and all the counties are empty. I know very well that the nearby prefectures The situation in the counties is also not optimistic, in order not to cause panic to the brother counties, so the county officials are ordered to actively persuade the fleeing people to return."


    After the words fell, he immediately added: "But the official has ordered people to report the situation in the county to the state government truthfully, and has also organized the county officials to do their best to relieve the disaster."


    "What a persuasion."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and shook his head: "I don''t know what official position this lord holds?"


    Insulting a woman in public and forcing her father to death, this method of persuading her to return is really intriguing.


    And everyone around Ji Huaizhang was silent, only the fat official kept interrupting, which also made Chu Nanzhi interested.


    "Xiaguan Sun You, the prefect of Dangyang County."


    Hearing the queen asking himself, Sun You said complacently: "The officials have admired the queen''s virtuous name for a long time, and knowing that the queen''s westward journey is like longing for rain after a long drought, I hope that the queen will come to this county soon."


    "Prefect Sun?"


    This name is no longer unfamiliar to Chu Nanzhi.


    Then he glanced at the handsome gentleman in brocade clothes kneeling beside him, and asked with great interest: "Surely this is your son, Sun Li?"


    "The empress also knows the dog''s name?"


    Sun You raised his head happily, but suddenly felt that something was wrong, and quickly lowered his head again.


    "Of course I have heard of it. The prefect is very famous, and the son is even more serious. How could I not have heard of it? It has already been heard."


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but laugh at the eunuch''s repeated behavior.


    His lazy and tyrannical way of governing the county government is enough to be worthy of the prestige of this city rogue.


    It¡¯s no wonder that people all over the world support the system of appointing officials. As long as there is power and power, any cat or dog can be stuffed into the officialdom to dominate.


    "Prefect Sun is such a powerful official. As a prefect under the jurisdiction of Tanzhou, you dare to question the prefect of Ruyang County, which is at the same level as a neighboring state. I would like to know who gave you the courage?"


    Thinking of his aggressive opening to punish Han Ping just now, Chu Nanzhi was already furious.


    This kind of behavior shows that the arrogance of the clan in Tanzhou is unusual.


    "Queen, I feel aggrieved because of you."


    It was only then that Sun You realized that the current empress is not a flattering master, and pleaded guilty in fear: "The empress''s mother honors the world, which is the face of the imperial court. How can Han Ping insult the empress''s majesty like this? It''s just a grassroots person who wants to seek justice for the queen."


    "In this case, I have to be grateful to Prefect Sun for his kindness."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him meaningfully.


    Looking at everyone with their heads drooping, it seemed that they were quite frightened by his reprimand.


    Now the prey has been hooked, and the people behind it want to stir up conflicts between the Ji family, the nobles of Qinghe and the court, but she still doesn''t know what Ji Huaizhang is thinking.


    How much does he know about these nasty things that happened in Dangyang County?


    Now, in order to lure the snake out of the hole and create an opportunity for the people behind the scenes to incite civil strife, it is also necessary to figure out Ji Huaizhang''s mind.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi suddenly showed a smile, and said to everyone: "Look what scares you, I just told some anecdotes based on hearsay, uncle and prefect Sun''s loyalty to the imperial court, and respect for me Those who are in sight, get up, those who are in the world of ice and snow, don''t freeze to death."


    After finishing speaking, he led everyone into the inn.


    The shopkeeper asked the wine doctors to add charcoal to every corner of the house. In the heated room, the shivering bodies of Ji Huaizhang, Sun You and others felt much warmer.


    Chu Nanzhi immediately asked Ji Rongheng to read the court''s decree in public, and when he learned that the new emperor would urgently call him back to Beijing to report on his duties, Ji Huaizhang and the officials behind him looked at each other and slowly accepted the imperial decree, and said with a stiff smile:


    "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne, and the minister should have entered the court to congratulate him long ago. However, in the past few months, there have been continuous disasters in various counties and frequent murders. The minister is overwhelmed, so I want to take care of the affairs of the state capital before I go to the court. I never thought of alarming the empress to come in person, so that your majesty and empress cannot enjoy the Spring Festival in Beijing, I am really ashamed."


    "If I don''t come here in person, I''m afraid that my uncle will not be able to spend this year with peace of mind in this city of Tanzhou."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled deeply again, which gave Ji Huaizhang goosebumps.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： WeChat private visit

    Chapter 843 Microservice Private Interview


    Seeing Ji Huaizhang''s obsequious look, Ji Wanying didn''t make a fuss, completely disregarding that he was his elder, and immediately reprimanded him: "Uncle is deeply favored by the emperor, but he doesn''t want to be loyal to the country. The Ji family is in danger from top to bottom, and now the emperor''s elder brother has already laid a net, if my uncle doesn''t repent, sooner or later he will push our Ji family into an abyss beyond redemption."


    After the words fell, he stared at Ji Huaizhang like a blade, and solemnly persuaded: "Uncle, please return to Beijing immediately, don''t let the queen''s sister-in-law be embarrassed by this, let alone grandparents, grandparents and relatives in Beijing. worry."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Ji Huaizhang''s already restless heart became even more disturbed.


    Looking at the subordinates for a while, I had to kneel down again on my already stiff knees, and sincerely replied:


    "Looking at the empress''s lesson, although the lower officials dare not claim to be honest, upright, knowledgeable and capable, they have been dedicated to their careers in office these years, and they dare not slack off for a day, let alone murder the court officials. Then Lu Huan and Xia Yuanzhi The dead minister has already ordered someone to conduct a thorough investigation, but there is no progress, and the dead minister of Lord Tingwei is even more distressed, it is only because the minister was negligent for a moment and did not come to greet him personally that Lord Tingwei suffered an indiscriminate disaster in the posthouse."


    "Yes, Empress, you also know that my Northwest region has been dry and rainless since winter, and the posthouse where Lord Tingwei stayed did not notify all levels of government."


    Sun You also echoed and replied: "The lower officials heard the news of Lord Tingwei''s death, and went to the scene as soon as possible, and ordered people to vigorously investigate. It was because Lord Tingwei was drinking too much in the building that he accidentally knocked over the candle. , leading to the spread of the fire in the house, which led to the tragedy.¡±


    "Speaking of this matter, I can only blame Fang Qingyue for being careless."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended not to notice and reprimanded Jufang Qingyue, then turned to say: "This time, the palace is only here to **** Princess Sangqi and the Tataraka mission back to the tribe, and by the way, check the Qingyue for Your Majesty. According to the sentiments of the people around the world, since my uncle has long intended to ask for an order to return to Beijing, I and His Majesty will naturally not believe the rumors, and I hope that my uncle will return to Beijing with General Rongheng sooner."


    After that, he added with a smile: "Your Majesty and the ancestors have always valued the Ji family, and they will never be suspicious of uncle. It was just instigated by someone before, and the ancestors also said that Qinghe''s noble family is full of respect. It is the imperial court''s reliance, even if there are some differences in political opinions at the moment, it will not reach the point of fighting with each other."


    "Yes, Uncle."


    Ji Rongheng looked at Ji Huaizhang, and said earnestly: "Your Majesty treats my Ji family with great favor and trust, otherwise the Queen will not come to Tanzhou in person."


    Ji Huaizhang''s eyes paused for a moment, and he exchanged a look with the officials. Knowing that the Queen''s journey to the west was to **** Sang Qi back to the tribe, he immediately relaxed his vigilance, and said with a smile:


    "I heard that the queen has a deep relationship with the princes and princesses of the Tataraka tribe. The six tribes of Tataraka have made great achievements in helping me put down the chaos in Qinghe. The queen''s move will be a good story and will help Our two countries will always form an alliance, and I hope the Queen can rest assured that the minister will go to Beijing to apologize to His Majesty as soon as possible."


    "Very good."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Ji Rongheng with a smile, and said: "General Rong Heng, since the cause of Fang Qingyue''s death has been found out, you only need to go to Tanzhou this time to help your uncle find out the cause of death of Lu Huan and Xia Yuan as soon as possible, and dispel those rumors by the way. , so that the two of you uncles can leave for Beijing earlier."


    "Yes, the next official will do his best to live up to the queen''s entrustment."


    Ji Rongheng clasped his fists firmly.


    But Chu Nanzhi''s decision made Ji Wanying''s heart shudder.


    I thought she was just trying to deceive others, but I never thought that she was really just here to **** Sangqi westward.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, it is inconvenient for her to say more, so she can only smile bitterly: "Since uncle has decided to return to Beijing, then I can rest assured."


    After speaking, she looked at Chu Nanzhi with a smile, and begged: "Then I don''t have to go to Tanzhou anymore, and I will continue westward with my sister-in-law."


    "No need."


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that she must be prevaricating. If she really took her westward, wouldn''t it make both of them feel uncomfortable, so she casually persuaded: "Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. The little princess and uncle have been together less and more often these years, so we will stay together." Have a reunion year with your brother and uncle in Tanzhou, and when Rong Heng finds out the case, return to Beijing with him."


    Unexpectedly, Ji Wanying nodded and agreed, "That''s fine, my sister-in-law and Princess Sangqi may have a thousand words to chatter about. If I hinder you by being here, then I will wait for my sister-in-law to return in Beijing."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled, and looked at Ji Huaizhang and Sun You father and son meaningfully: "Natural disasters are not terrible, but the instability of people''s hearts is the most terrible thing. If the people are not at the end of their lives, why would they choose to flee famine, uncle?" We still need to do our best, besides helping the victims, we also need to give them more ways of life, there is no reason to block people at home."


    "The minister must remember the queen''s teachings and stabilize the situation in the state as soon as possible."


    Ji Huaizhang replied seriously.


    Chu Nanzhi felt relieved, and led Li Ce and his personal guards to follow Sang Qi''s Tataraka mission to the west.


    The wheels ran over the thick snow, making crisp chi-chi sounds from time to time, and the carriage kept shaking with the bumps.


    In the carriage, the corners of Ma Laifu''s thick lips were raised high, and he was very puzzled by Chu Nanzhi''s words and deeds today: "Since sister Zhi has already noticed that there is something tricky in Tanzhou, why did she go west instead of going directly to Tanzhou? Zhou, continue to let Sun You, Sun Li and his son get away with it?"


    "Otherwise, what else?"


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly and said: "Before we arrived in Tanzhou, Sun You, Sun Li and his son played a trick for us in which a living person disappeared out of thin air. There is intrigue under his nose, not to mention trying to find out something, maybe one day he will fall into someone else''s trap and not know it."


    "What does sister Zhi mean?"


    Ma Laifu looked up at her impatiently.


    Chu Nanzhi just smiled lightly, and turned to Sang Qi and said: "Sang Qi, when you enter the border of Mengzhou, you and your mission will continue westward to return to the tribe. I can no longer **** you."


    Sang Qi looked astonished: "Does the master want to go to Tanzhou alone?"


    "Right now, I still have a lot of doubts. Sun You, Sun Li and his son are so domineering and domineering, and there are rumors in Beijing that the Tanzhou nobles encircled the land and raised their trilogy. Whether Ji Huaizhang was instigated by Ji Huaizhang, or he was also deceived by it, all need to be determined. Check them out one by one."


    Chu Nanzhi said hesitantly.


    Whether Fang Qingyue''s death was only caused by a fire or someone committed a deliberate murder is something she urgently needs to find out.


    Furthermore, she still needs to figure out how the nobles hid their fields and how large the number of trilogy they kept was, so that she could have a countermeasure.


    However, if these issues are inquired from the open side, I am afraid that no conclusions can be obtained. Only private visits on Weibo and the people can get useful information.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Flower and Bird Governor

    Chapter 844 Flower and Bird Governor


    Dangyang County, Danzhou


    The night gradually calmed down, Ji Huaizhang led the crowd to the post office of the county mansion, Sun You graciously arranged a banquet for his brother-in-law, Ji Rongheng, and the little princess.


    Bright candles were shining high in the banquet hall, and everyone looked very depressed as they looked at Mr. Inspector, whose face was cloudy and uncertain.


    Thinking carefully about what the queen said today, Ji Huaizhang had mixed feelings in his heart. For the first time, he questioned his most important brother-in-law, Sun You: "Sun You, I ask you, why did you intercept the fleeing victims? Don''t put pressure on the brother county?"


    "Brother-in-law, it is true."


    Sun You had a bitter face: "Your Majesty has heard that many places in the north are not doing well this year. If the disaster victims are allowed to flee everywhere, it will inevitably cause turmoil. This year is the first year of His Majesty''s enthronement. The famine is worrying."


    "That''s true."


    Ji Huaizhang also frowned, thinking that the matter of asking the new emperor to allocate funds for disaster relief a while ago has not been resolved yet.


    After a long time, he gave instructions to the officials: "From today onwards, from the state capital to the counties, we must save money and distribute the accumulated money to the people affected by the disaster, so that they can live a stable year."


    As he said that, he looked around the crowd with deep meaning: "Those nobles are no exception, let them set up porridge sheds everywhere in the city, I don''t care if these aristocratic families exploit the people on weekdays, but now the queen is here in person." , if someone dares to continue to act recklessly, then don''t blame this official for not showing affection."


    Obtaining his instructions, the officials all obeyed and said: "Yes, we will definitely act in accordance with the orders of Lord Inspector."


    Ji Huaizhang then turned his gaze to Ji Wanying, and asked worriedly: "Wanying, tell your uncle the truth, does your majesty really intend to use troops against me in Tanzhou?"


    "Uncle, why bother to stick to this?"


    Ji Rongheng persuaded in dissatisfaction: "The queen is now in the land of green grass. If your majesty wants to harm our Ji family, how can you put the queen in danger?"


    After a pause, he faced the crowd and said in a deep tone: "I think you all know the weight of the Queen in His Majesty''s heart."


    "That''s true."


    Ji Huaizhang thought and nodded: "It''s just that all the murder cases are pointing to my Ji family. If I return to Beijing rashly, will His Majesty really not hold me accountable?"


    "Does uncle still want to resist the order?"


    Ji Rongheng''s eyes gradually turned sharp.


    Ji Huaizhang knew his nephew''s temperament, so he didn''t compete with him. He pursed his lips and smiled bitterly.


    Then a young servant came in mysteriously, and said, "My lord, the governor, the car of the empress and the Tataraka mission has entered the border of Mengzhou."


    Hearing this, Ji Rongheng couldn''t help being furious: "What''s the intention of uncle, do you still want to monitor the Queen''s actions?"


    "Rong Heng, you should know why Your Majesty has been hesitant to take action against my Ji family. It''s all because I lead Tanzhou. For the safety of the whole family, I must be more cautious."


    Ji Huaizhang persuaded him earnestly, and then said with a smile: "It seems that the queen is indeed unsuspecting of me in Tanzhou, you should thoroughly investigate the case of Lu Huan and Xia Yuan, and find out the real culprit behind the frame of my Ji family." , our uncle and nephew will return to Beijing immediately."


    "Although I also look forward to my uncle''s return to Beijing as soon as possible, I still want to remind my uncle that the entire Ji family now relies on my uncle alone. I hope that my uncle will be more cautious and think twice before doing anything."


    Ji Wanying smiled unhurriedly and said: "Uncle should be clear that the root of the estrangement between our Ji family and the emperor''s elder brother is the trilogy raised by Qinghe Sanzhou, not a few simple murders."


    "How can there be any supporting trilogy, Wanying, you child, don''t listen to those rumors, saying that all the trilogy that our clan raised in the past have been disbanded according to Princess Shu''s wishes. In today''s Tanzhou city, except for the imperial court stationed The army, all the mansions are servants who stay according to the regulations of the imperial court."


    After Ji Huaizhang finished speaking in a firm tone, he got up in a hurry: "You two brothers and sisters will stay in Dangyang County. If you need anything, tell Sun You. I have to go back to Tanzhou Mansion. I have been out for almost two days. I don¡¯t know if there is anything wrong with the flowers, plants, rare birds and beasts I raised. After all, there are not many of your aunts and aunts to reassure me. .¡±


    After saying that, he hurried out, and when he reached the hall, he turned around worriedly and told him: "When things in Dangyang County have taken shape, you brothers and sisters, go back to your hometown in the state capital to have a look, your aunts and brothers and sisters are still thinking about you." Woolen cloth."


    After that, I rushed to the state capital without stopping in the cold wind.


    Sun You looked at Ji Rongheng and Ji Wanying who felt helpless, and smiled embarrassingly: "My brother-in-law just loves his flowers, plants, rare birds and beasts, and itches when he sees them for half a day. General Rong Heng and the princess don''t take offense." .¡±


    "How dare you."


    Ji Rongheng was not in the mood to attend any more dinner parties at this time, and urged impatiently: "Just ask the magistrate to send all the files related to Lu Huan and Xia Yuan to my room, and I want to check them immediately."


    "The general came from afar"


    Sun You originally wanted him to finish the banquet before busying himself with business, but as soon as the words were out of his mouth, Ji Rongheng stood up resolutely: "No need, business is important, so I won''t delay the magistrate."


    After finishing speaking, he strode out of the lobby.


    Ji Wanying, Sun You, Sun Li and his son looked at each other in dismay, and led the maid back to her room with a helpless expression.


    Chu Nanzhi''s convoy entered the boundary of Mengzhou, and when they saw a charred and abandoned site beside the official road, they couldn''t help but stop the convoy.


    Although it was covered with snow, many black beams and branches were still exposed in the snow.


    "I think this is the place where Master Tingwei was killed."


    Ma Laifu stared blankly into the distance, sighing.


    Chu Nanzhi just looked at the abandoned post house silently, and then let the carriages and horses move on.


    After entering a post at the border, he ordered Li Ce to rest his troops and rest inside.


    After closing the door, in front of Li Ce and Tang Weiming, Chu Nanzhi explained the plan in his heart in detail: "Sanlang, tomorrow you and the guards will guard my car and continue westward with Sang Qi. I will lead you to the west." Fu Lian night rushed to Tanzhou."


    Li Ce was stunned on the spot when he heard this: "Sister-in-law, how can this be done? My brother is already wary of Ji Shishi. If you go to Tanzhou alone and something goes wrong, how will my brother explain to him?"


    "If the situation in Tanzhou cannot be clarified as soon as possible, the city of Tanzhou will inevitably suffer a bloodbath. Let alone the suffering of innocent people at that time, it will be difficult to end the situation of internal and external troubles again."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t intend to discuss with him, and ordered forcefully: "You just need to do what I want, and **** Princess Sangqi and King Huyan back to the tribe safely."


    Then he looked at Ah Chun beside him: "From today onwards, you change into my clothes and go west with Da Sima, so that no one will notice that I am not in the accompanying team."


    Sang Qi would not let her take the risk alone, and pleaded strongly: "Since the master is determined to go to Tanzhou in person, let me go with you. With my uncle in the mission, no one will notice my whereabouts."


    Li Ce knows Sang Qi''s skills, and he can feel at ease with her.


    nodded to Chu Nanzhi with earnest eyes, and then insisted: "Since my sister-in-law has made up her mind, I will obey. I will choose four guards who are more agile to go with my sister-in-law."


    Time was running out, and seeing that both of them were so persistent, Chu Nanzhi had no choice but to compromise. Anyway, Li Ce and Tang Weiming, the two core figures, were still in the team, so no one would easily notice anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： notable wealthy businessman

    Chapter 845 Eye-catching wealthy businessman


    "Boss Tang, you have been following me for a while, this time you must cooperate with Da Sima so that no one will notice anything."


    Chu Nanzhi exhorted Tang Weiming.


    Although Tang Weiming was very reluctant in his heart, he knew the important task of the queen''s trip, and he also made up his mind to live and die with her. He gritted his teeth and replied, "Please don''t worry, the queen, even if the servant loses his head, he will finish the queen." assigned task."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled gratifiedly, thinking of the disguised woman next to Ji Wanying in the past, she was quite inspired, and asked people to find some flour, and used rouge and gouache to modify everyone''s makeup a little, and each changed their outfits, and in a blink of an eye, Both himself and Sang Qi have become business travelers with beards and vicissitudes on their faces.


    Afterwards, he sneaked out of the post house in the dark.


    Walked back for a long time in the snow, and finally entered the boundary of Dangyang County at dawn.


    "Sister Zhi, if you say that we rush into the city like this, will it attract suspicion?"


    Ma Laifu asked worriedly.


    "Perhaps they will strictly check the passers-by, but after yesterday''s incident, I don''t think Prefect Sun will dare to obstruct the business travelers going out of the city."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled resolutely.


    After all, he didn''t dare to set restrictions on the whole city under the guise of disaster relief.


    "Oh, by the way, Lai Fu, you can no longer call me sister after you enter the city."


    Chu Nanzhi reminded.


    Now the surnames Chu and Lin are too ostentatious. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly smiled and said: "Now my surname is Mu, and I come from Pingning Prefecture to do business. I am the eldest in my family. Sang Qi is an orphan from a foreign land adopted by my father in the early years. He is called Mu Erlang, and he is also the second treasurer of our caravan, and we all rely on the Zhao family''s caravan in Luyan Port to make a living."


    "Oh, what about me?"


    Ma Laifu asked with a look on his face.


    Looking at Ma Laifu who was dressed as a one-eyed dragon, Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "Of course you are the number one guy in our caravan. You encountered pirates at sea two years ago and lost an eye."


    Ma Laifu sighed weakly, he didn''t expect his experience to suddenly become so miserable.


    As Chu Nanzhi expected, the group entered Dangyang City smoothly, and found an inn to stay first.


    In order to attract attention, Chu Nanzhi directly booked the entire inn. After running around all night, everyone was a little tired, and went to their respective rooms to deal with a few casually before falling asleep.


    It was already noon when Chu Nanzhi woke up, when she heard Ma Laifu''s voice outside the door: "The shopkeeper, there is a shopkeeper Sun from Dangyang County asking to see you."


    Shopkeeper Sun?


    Hearing Sun''s surname, Chu Nanzhi immediately became interested.


    Quickly tidied up her makeup and went downstairs calmly.


    As soon as I arrived downstairs, I saw a bloated middle-aged man greeted him enthusiastically: "Shopkeeper Mu, you come from a long way, rare customers."


    Chu Nanzhi was taken aback by his intimacy, but after thinking about booking the entire inn, she immediately got used to such a hospitality attitude, stroked her beard lightly, and asked arrogantly, "I don''t know this What is the reason for shopkeeper Sun''s visit, and I have never met you before?"


    "Hey, everyone who comes is a guest."


    Shopkeeper Sun replied with a smile: "Shopkeeper Mu Da came here a long way, and I think he came here for business."


    He said emphatically and patted his chest: "Sun can''t guarantee anything else, but there is no business in Dangyang City that I can''t do. If the shopkeeper Muda wants to make a worthwhile trip, he can come to me. "


    "Shopkeeper Sun is so powerful?"


    Chu Nanzhi casually walked to a table downstairs and sat down, and continued to ask in a lukewarm tone: "Then shopkeeper Sun, why not tell me what business is the most profitable in Tanzhou City right now."


    Seeing his hesitation, Chu Nanzhi stretched as if nothing had happened, and said to the innkeeper: "Prepare a few tables for me with the best food and drinks in the store. Our caravan has traveled for several days, let them have a good time." Relax and relax."


    As he spoke, he immediately took out a one-thousand tael banknote from his bosom and handed it to the shopkeeper, telling him, "Don''t be negligent. I''ll find all the delicacies from mountains and seas in Tanzhou City. It''s not bad for money."


    Seeing her making such a generous move, the innkeeper and shopkeeper Sun all smiled.


    "If you want to say that there are a few most profitable businesses in Tanzhou right now."


    Shopkeeper Sun was afraid that she would not do business with him, so he quickly said: "This is the first one, of course it is a business of human teeth. The famine in Tanzhou is serious this year. The mountains have been covered by heavy snow for the past two months, and it is even more difficult for poor people. Today It was the night of the New Year''s Eve, but many people are afraid that they can''t even have a full meal at this moment. At this time, the wooden shopkeeper only needs to get three to five hundred yuan, and those poor families are rushing to sell their children and daughters. A rich place in the south of the Yangtze River is bound to make a lot of money."


    Without waiting for Chu Nanzhi to answer, shopkeeper Sun immediately changed his words: "However, I heard that shopkeeper Mu relies on the Zhao family in Luyan Port to do business, so I think he doesn''t bother to do such insignificant business."


    "Naturally."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered: "I am able to enter the Zhao family''s caravan to do business because of Mrs. Zhao''s kindness, so I don''t want to do such a business that compromises fortune and reputation."


    Paused, she continued: "Besides, how much money can be made by this kind of human-toothed business, I''m afraid shopkeeper Sun will look down on our Zhao family caravan."


    When the words fall, I have to get up.


    "Hey, shopkeeper Mu, don''t worry, I have more profitable business."


    Shopkeeper Sun panicked when he saw that she was leaving.


    Seeing his anxious expression, Chu Nanzhi sat down again, cupped her fists and said, "I wish to listen carefully."


    Shopkeeper Sun inspected the surroundings, and suddenly lowered his voice: "If you say that the most violent industry right now is the land production business."


    "Field production business?"


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be dismissive and shook her head: "Shopkeeper Sun is not cheating me, I heard that the imperial court has increased the tax, even if it is sitting on a thousand hectares of fertile land, it is probably not a good deal. Half of the grain was handed over to the imperial court, and the tenant farmers still had to make a living for them, so there was not much left.¡±


    "Hey, my silly brother, who said you were hired to farm."


    Shopkeeper Sun frowned and said: "You don''t know the current situation in Tanzhou. Although the imperial court has issued a policy order, the government''s small amount of land is not enough to distribute to poor families. Even a family with a few acres of Susukida is now hit by snowstorms. It is difficult to maintain for a while, I am afraid that they have to sell the land to survive, and although those big families have a lot of good land, they are forced by the new policy of the court, and they want to sell the hoarded land earlier to make a safe money. "


    Carefully inspecting Chu Nanzhi, shopkeeper Sun said again:


    "No one can say for sure about the decree of the imperial court. Although the empress dowager and the new emperor said that they would not be held accountable for the honorable family to return the occupied land to the people, but who would willingly eat something in their mouths again? Spit it out, I wanted to wait for a good price but I was worried about the court''s accountability. Judging from the current situation, they may not be able to wait anymore. It is very difficult for the common people to survive now. and trembling,


    Nowadays, as long as someone pays the money, this fertile land in Tanzhou is at your fingertips, and it is not difficult to wait for a good price after passing this trend. "


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled sweetly: "This is really a good deal."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： Bait

    Chapter 846 Bait


    "But one thing I don''t know is that Qinghe''s noble family, how many fields are registered in the imperial court, and the hereditary Yongye land does not account for a lot of them. I¡¯m willing to sell it, but I dare not buy it.¡±


    Chu Nanzhi chuckled: "Shopkeeper Sun is still cheating on me."


    "What is the land that the imperial court awarded to the nobles? Shopkeeper Mu doesn''t know. You are a foreigner at the next glance, and you don''t know the situation in Qinghe Sanzhou."


    Shopkeeper Sun moved closer to her, and suddenly smelled a faint fragrance, and then he was taken aback: "Excuse me for taking the liberty, how come I smell a daughter''s fragrance?"


    "Daughter fragrance?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s expression froze, and then he smiled embarrassingly: "It''s all because I met a beautiful girl in Mengzhou a few days ago, and I lingered for several days, I laughed."


    "I see."


    Shopkeeper Sun sized her up again, and then continued:


    "Except for Mengzhou, the capital of our Qinghe Sanzhou, Tanzhou and Xiazhou were originally barren lands. After the Taizu established the dynasty, he sent troops to these two states to reclaim and open up wasteland. Many noble families took advantage of this Concealed the number of fields, so that you can pay a lot less taxes. Now the imperial court is implementing a new policy, and the land annexation in the three states of Qinghe is extremely serious. The nobles are worried that there will be variables. Naturally, they want to turn the land into money earlier. Only in this way can we rest easy, these concealed fields are where we make money."


    "According to Shopkeeper Sun, this business can be done."


    Chu Nanzhi stared at him with a nonchalant smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mu shopkeeper, my business is definitely a business that can make a profit without losing money. In a word, the most important thing in Tanzhou City right now is land, but the most important thing is money."


    Shopkeeper Sun patted his chest again with a vow: "As long as you have money, it doesn''t matter how many fields you want."


    Hearing him speak so confidently, Chu Nanzhi didn''t know whether he really had this ability or just a charlatan.


    However, the way he said to hide the fields does exist in Tanzhou.


    And she dared to conclude that this method was not the only one used by the nobles to hide their fields.


    According to the statistics of the imperial court, there are more than 8 million mu of land registered in Tanzhou, of which nearly 2 million mu of official land, and less than this number of private land, and the rest of the land is in the hands of noble families.


    This is just the number on the tax register. It is hard to know how many fields are still hidden.


    After all, Tanzhou is not only one of the largest states in the land of Qinghe, but also in the entire Dahe Empire. The population of the state is more than five million, and the number of fields on the book cannot support the whole state.


    Now she has to find a way to find out how many fields are not on the booklet, and only in this way can she get the number of raising trilogy.


    Thinking of this, she began to chat with shopkeeper Sun confiding in the wine conversation.


    After exchanging heart and soul, Chu Nanzhi pretended to be drunk and took out a large amount of bank notes from his pocket and handed them to Shopkeeper Sun, which was worth five thousand taels, and said casually: "Today I can make friends with Shopkeeper Sun. Such a capable person is really lucky for three lives, a little silver is not enough to respect, please help me a lot in the future, and do my best for the property business, if you have other profitable business, remember to bring me with you."


    After finishing the sentence, he spit out a few more words freely: "My Mu family is not short of money, money is not a problem."


    Looking at the thick pile of banknotes, the words "Tonghui Bank" are particularly eye-catching, shopkeeper Sun''s eyes turned green immediately, and he refused with some embarrassment: "How can this be done? Brother Mu is so generous. , but I don¡¯t have any achievements of any size, we meet by chance, how dare I take your money.¡±


    "Cough, what are you talking about?"


    Chu Nanzhi pushed the banknote in front of him again: "It''s just a matter of a few thousand taels of silver. Even if my brother disappeared after today, I''m still happy today, and I''m willing to make you my friend."


    Only then did shopkeeper Sun put the banknotes in his pocket at ease, got up complacently, and promised with great emotion: "Don''t worry, brother Mu, you can report the number, as long as you open the Jinkou, let alone the fields in Dangyang County, you will be fine." It is the fields of the whole Tanzhou, so there are as many as there are.¡±


    "Okay, I just say this to you and I recognize you as a brother."


    Chu Nanzhi also responded casually: "When I and my second shopkeeper add up the total, we will immediately prepare the silver tael, and I will make a deal for this."


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say."


    Shopkeeper Sun replied drunkenly.


    The two exchanged courtesies again, and Chu Nanzhi asked Ma Laifu to send him out of the house.


    Back in the room, Sang Qi was a little worried: "Master, you are so eye-catching, I am really worried that you will attract too many people to covet you."


    "I just want people to know the existence of my shopkeeper Mu Da."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered disapprovingly.


    Sun You, Sun Li and his son did not allow the victims to go out to escape famine, there must be tricks in it.


    Instead of going out to find clues, it is better to let someone take the initiative to bring the news to you.


    In the prefect''s mansion of Dangyang County, Sun Youzheng was furious at his son Sun Li because of the fleeing of the refugees: "You bastard, I asked you to calm down those refugees, but you made such a big commotion and killed people, I''m afraid the queen has already heard about it." what you have done."


    "It''s just two humble lives. I don''t think anyone would dare to reveal this matter."


    Sun Li explained unhurriedly: "Father, don''t worry, I have asked those talkative people to tell them that they don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. Get impatient, otherwise, even if the queen comes to the county in person, no one will dare to expose us, and now everyone is like grasshoppers on the same boat."


    The father and son were talking to each other when they saw a bloated middle-aged man rushing in and shouted happily: "My lord, my lord, I''ve found a buyer."


    Sun You and Sun Li looked around, and asked in unison, "Sun Huai, is the person you are looking for reliable?"


    "This person is a wealthy businessman who relies on the Zhao family caravan in Luyan Port. I think he is very generous and reliable."


    Sun Huai replied with a smile.


    This person is the wealthy businessman of Dangyang County who negotiated with Chu Nanzhi on the sale of land, Sun You''s clan brother.


    After hearing this, Sun You, Sun Li and his son looked at each other in dismay, and then replied cautiously: "The Zhao family''s caravans are indeed well-known wealthy merchants, but I heard that the old Mrs. Zhao has some connections with the new emperor. I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to do this business with them."


    "Business is always business. Princess Yanjun is still the empress dowager''s own daughter, and she points at our Qinghe honorable family everywhere, let alone a merchant family. How can anyone not be tempted by money."


    Sun Huai persuaded, and then dispelled Sun You''s worries: "That''s true."


    Staring deeply at Sun Li and Sun Huai, he said in a deep voice: "Son, you go with your uncle and father to meet the manager of the Zhao family, and first use your aunt''s 200,000 mu of fertile land in the county to test it out , if it is credible that this person really has the strength to swallow this bite, then we will discuss the next matters with your aunt at that time."


    "Okay, father, don''t worry, I will definitely settle this matter with my uncle."


    After Sun Li finished answering, he and Sun Huai left the prefect''s mansion in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： look familiar

    Chapter 847 looks familiar


    In the second year of Emperor Xiaoren of Dahe, just after the first day of the first lunar month, wealthy businessmen from all over Tanzhou or spokespersons of honorable families came to Rongsheng Inn in Dangyang County to pay homage to the "Mu Family" who was touted by Sun Huai for his wealth and fame all over the world. Big shopkeeper".


    Chu Nanzhi guessed that it must be because she booked the most prestigious Rongsheng Inn in Dangyang City, and spent a lot of money on that shopkeeper, Sun, that attracted so many people''s attention.


    However, she was not in a hurry to meet all the visitors, but met several famous merchants under Sun Huai''s recommendation. This not only gave Sun Huai a big face, but also made him trust her more. He raised his gate again.


    The wealthy businessmen who were fortunate enough to enter the inn cherished this hard-won opportunity, and they all gave a thorough account of their own family.


    After a few days of appointments, I learned from the rich merchants that they all came here for land business, and that the price per mu of land has been as low as five taels of silver, which made Chu Nanzhi a little curious.


    Although Tanzhou is not as prosperous as Luyan Port and Jingling City, it is also a blessed place for the empire. As far as she knows, even in the most remote counties in the whole of Tanzhou, one mu of land on the outskirts of the city can be sold for seven or eight dollars. Two silver coins, not to mention the rich places in the state like Dangyang County.


    Furthermore, according to what Shopkeeper Sun said, the land that the nobles concealed was reclaimed by the army back then, and it was originally rewarded to them. They concealed the amount to avoid tax, but it was legally owned.


    Even if the court finds out, it will only pursue the crime of tax evasion, and will not confiscate the land.


    What''s more, the Empress Dowager said that as long as the nobles cooperate with the New Deal, they will not be held accountable.


    Then what is the reason for these people to rush to sell the legally owned land at a low price?


    "Is it because the tax is too heavy?"


    Chu Nanzhi lay on the bed contemplating the reason.


    According to the number of acres reported by the wealthy businessmen, there are tens of thousands of acres less, which indeed meet the highest tax payment requirements, but the fields they hold have no cost, even if they pay heavy taxes, they are still profitable.


    Even if it is to cooperate with the New Deal, they can wait for a while to sell at the market price, and they are not in a hurry.


    This is by no means a reason to sell fields cheaply.


    After thinking hard for a while, her thoughts gradually turned to the rumor that the land of Qinghe raised many trilogy in the capital.


    "Could it be that Ji Huaizhang really wants to rebel?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The most troublesome thing about raising a private army is the food and pay, but at this juncture, their big backer Lin Yanjun died, the Ji family was under suspicion, and the land of Qinghe was hit by a snowstorm. Right now, the food and payment are sufficient and stable. The morale of the army has become an imminent matter.


    Qinghe cavalry is claimed to be 300,000, but according to the rumors, the Qinghe Trilogy has far exceeded this figure. What makes Chu Nanzhi very puzzled is that if Ji Huaizhang really has objections, how does he control and hide this figure? A huge army?


    At this level, Chu Nanzhi also gradually realized that the cause of death of Lu Huan and Xia Yuan was probably due to this incident.


    It''s a pity that the person behind the scenes tried his best to create so many disasters, but only revealed the fact that the land of Qinghe raised the trilogy, and did not give details of the specific situation. It can be seen that this person is not only trying to drive Ji Huaizhang to a dead end So simple.


    It seems that this person has deeper intentions.


    Thinking of Sang Qi, Ma Laifu and the four guards beside her, Chu Nanzhi also began to worry about everyone''s safety.


    If Ji Huaizhang can''t find out how to control the private army as soon as possible and obtain the specific number, not only his own life is in danger, but the entire empire will fall into chaos again.


    After thinking about it for several days in the inn, she still couldn''t find a way out.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Shangjiu. On this day, Sun Huai led Sun Li, the son of the sheriff, to pay a visit to the inn in person.


    As soon as the two met, Sun Li felt a little vigilant, carefully looked at Chu Nanzhi who was calm and composed, and asked hesitantly: "The shopkeeper Mu Da looks familiar, but where did I meet you? "


    When Sun Huai heard this, he frowned immediately, and hurriedly said: "Young Master, I am afraid that you have admitted the wrong person. This is the first time Master Mu has come to our Tanzhou."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly introduced to Chu Nanzhi: "This is the nephew of Brother Yu''s clan, and also the eldest son who is most valued by my elder brother."


    "The head of the grandson family?"


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be surprised and nodded and said: "The most famous Sun family in Dangyang is the prefect of the county, Mr. Lang must be the son of the prefect''s family, right?"


    "good eyesight."


    Sun Li continued to look at her, and replied with a smile: "Young master is Sun Li, the son of the eunuch."


    "Disrespect disrespect."


    Looking at his haughty and domineering posture, Chu Nanzhi led the uncle and nephew to sit down and said with interest: "I never thought that the famous **** would be reduced to the point of selling property."


    "Cough, Master Mu doesn''t know something."


    Although Sun Li despised these merchants, they were from the Zhao family''s caravan after all, so he didn''t dare to neglect them.


    In order to help the imperial court in disaster relief, Zhao Taigong spent several million taels. I am afraid that he is the only one who can help Qinghe Xungui tide over the difficulties at the moment, so he explained in a polite and dignified way:


    "My aunt is the most sympathetic person to the governor of the state government. Although she is only a concubine in the house, my uncle has treated our grandson family very highly over the years. Now the queen is personally on tour, and Tanzhou is suffering from natural disasters, so the court has to rush to help. Uncle Strict orders were issued to make the families of the honorable families frugal to help the victims, and my aunt also wanted to do her best, so she thought of selling the private property that my uncle gave me at a discount so that the people affected by the disaster could tide over the difficulties."


    "Aunt Ling really understands righteousness, she can be called a hero among women."


    Chu Nanzhi wanted to laugh when he heard it, but in order not to startle the snake, he pretended to compliment her, and then said firmly: "Just because of my aunt''s generosity, I am willing to help and accept all the fields."


    "Oh? Seriously?"


    Sun Li somewhat questioned her financial resources.


    Chu Nanzhi waved her hand carelessly: "It''s absolutely true, even if I have ten thousand guts, I would not dare to lie to the prefect."


    "Okay, just because of the boldness of shopkeeper Mu Da who spends a lot of money, I can trust you."


    Sun Li finally let go of his grievances, and said decisively: "At present, I have 200,000 mu of Yongye land in Dangyang County."


    "Two hundred thousand mu?"


    Chu Nanzhi was astonished when he heard that.


    She didn''t expect shopkeeper Sun to be an honest person, it seems that this guy really isn''t talking too much.


    This is the biggest number she has heard in the past few days.


    It¡¯s just that 200,000 mu of fertile land, even if it¡¯s five taels of silver per mu, would cost millions of silver to count. Where would I go to get so much silver at once.


    Thinking of the two hundred and twenty thousand taels of silver donated to the national treasury, she suddenly felt pain.


    Sun Li expressed doubts about her reaction again: "Why, shopkeeper Mu Da thinks he can''t eat these fields?"


    "Cough, I''m afraid the young master looks down on my Zhao family caravan."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a calm smile: "This amount of money is nothing to be afraid of, even if I have worked so hard to come to Tanzhou, but it is only for the profit of hundreds of thousands of taels to spread the word, it is really hurtful .¡±


    After a pause, she immediately made a hand gesture easily: "Say twice as much as you say."


    "Four thousand tilts?"


    Both Sun Li and Sun Huai were dumbfounded, staring at her in disbelief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： break into the interior

    Chapter 848 Breaking into the interior


    "Not bad, at least this amount."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Sun Li with a sluggish face, and sneered unhurriedly: "Could it be that the young master doesn''t have so much land in his hands? I have heard shopkeeper Sun say that the land in Dangyang County is as much as he wants." How much can you give?"


    "Joke."


    Sun Li also pretended to be relaxed and replied: "Who is the young master? My uncle certainly didn''t deceive the shopkeeper Mu, not to mention the fields in Dangyang County, even the field shopkeepers in the whole Tanzhou have as many fields as possible." .¡±


    "Okay, I can trust the young master''s behavior."


    Chu Nanzhi graciously asked Ma Laifu to take the one hundred thousand taels of silver notes she had brought, and handed them over to the two uncles and nephews: "The one hundred thousand taels is the deposit, and I will pay the rest of the money when I see the land deed after the Lantern Festival."


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Although Sun Li was happy to have solved the urgent need, he didn''t dare to make a decision as soon as the land he sold doubled. He smiled and looked at the stunned Sun Huai, and pretended to say: "Uncle these days, arrange people to lead wooden The big treasurer has gone to various manors to inspect the fields, so as not to feel that the young master has deceived you, since business is all about sincerity."


    After saying that, he reluctantly pushed a box full of bank notes back to Chu Nanzhi, stood up and said goodbye: "I will go back home to discuss with my father and aunt, and I will give the treasurer Mu Da a satisfactory explanation."


    Afraid that other honorable families would steal the credit, he hurriedly added: "I will take over this business. On the day of the Lantern Festival, there will be a lot of four thousand acres of land, and all the land deeds will go to the big shopkeeper. Please prepare the money, big shopkeeper."


    "Okay, I will wait for the good news at the inn."


    Chu Nanzhi replied calmly.


    Watching Sun Li leave in a hurry, and looking at Sun Huai who still hadn''t recovered, Chu Nanzhi deliberately questioned and asked, "Shopkeeper Sun, is your nephew really reliable? You also know that you are waiting to do this with your younger brother right now." There are not a few merchants for this transaction, since I have taken a fancy to this transaction, I must take it."


    "Treasurer Mu, put your heart in your stomach. My nephew has always kept his word and will never break his promise."


    Sun Huai was also afraid of ruining the deal, so he quickly confided in his heart: "Just outside the county, fifty miles to the south, there are tens of thousands of acres of fertile land there, all of which are private properties given to my young lady by the governor. Tomorrow, I will bring the big treasurer Go and check the nearby Zhuangzi."


    Having said this, Chu Nanzhi finally felt relieved, so he just had a reason to go to various places to inquire about information.


    Send Sun Huai off, Chu Nanzhi collected the banknote and went back to the elegant room on the second floor, Ma Laifu and Sang Qi were both worried about her behavior today.


    "Today is the ninth day of the ninth day, and there are only a few days left before the Lantern Festival. If Sun Li really gets the deed for 400,000 mu of land, where will Sister Zhi go to raise two million taels of silver?"


    Ma Laifu''s thick eyebrows trembled slightly, anxiously.


    Sang Qi ran out mysteriously at this time, and came back after a while, carrying a **** box to Chu Nanzhi, and said with a smile:


    "When my uncle and I entered the country, my uncle was worried that the peace talks would be hindered, so he prepared 1.5 million taels of silver, which was originally intended to be used in Jingling City to manage officials of various ministries, and was paid when exchanging silver notes in Mengzhou. After paying some custody fees, the rest should be able to solve the urgent needs of the master."


    Looking at the shocked Chu Nanzhi, Sang Qi smiled embarrassingly: "The book was also given to my uncle by the king of Beibin before. I know the master is a man of his word. I have persuaded my uncle before that this is unnecessary, but I have no choice." Unable to stand up to Uncle and Tan Xinxie, I had no choice but to take over the banknotes."


    "King Huyan is indeed supercilious."


    Chu Nanzhi saw the embarrassment on her face.


    She can still talk to herself about this kind of thing, which shows that this girl doesn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    The peace talks between the two countries are not a trivial matter, not to mention that he also hopes that the two countries will form an alliance. It is reasonable for King Huyan to worry that the peace talks will be blocked and want to spend some money on officials so that they can say something good during the peace talks.


    "I''m not polite."


    Chu Nanzhi gladly took the cowhide box in her hand, and replied calmly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely hand it back to you after the matter is over."


    "Master, why should he say such outrageous words? The money was originally obtained from King Beibin by relying on the master''s intelligence."


    After saying that, Sang Qi still said uneasy: "I''m just worried that the one million and five million taels is just a drop in the bucket. The master wants to use the land sale to leverage the entire Qinghe nobles to find out the hidden fields. I''m afraid I will give another ten Double is not enough."


    "Let''s take one step at a time."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smile: "We don''t need to buy all the hidden fields of noble families right now, but need an opportunity to inquire about information. This money is enough."


    Ma Laifu and Sang Qi understood her intention after hearing this.


    If you want to break this deadlock of no-hole entry, you can only usher in a turning point if you first break into the enemy''s interior.


    In the prefect''s mansion, Sun You was calculating the silver taels needed to stabilize the victims in the study, when he saw his son Sun Li walking in in a hurry.


    "Is everything done?"


    Seeing his happy face, Sun You raised his head and asked coldly.


    "I don''t know how to explain this to my father."


    Sun Li took a deep breath: "At first I thought that the shopkeeper Mu Da would be a charlatan, but he not only paid 100,000 taels of silver to make the deal, but also asked for 400,000 mu of fertile land in one go. This is not a small amount."


    "400,000 mu?"


    Sun You was also stunned, and after a long time, he slowly said: "If you say that the Zhao family in Pingning Prefecture does have such strength, since he opened his mouth, we can''t tell people to laugh."


    Thinking for a while, he said: "Your aunt ordered us to prepare four million taels, but the group of people at the moment are restless, so we can''t alarm your aunt because of this matter, lest the governor will get angry again when he finds out."


    "In this case, I have a way."


    Sun Li smiled sadly and said: "Father, I see that the Mu family caravan is really rich and powerful, maybe they have millions of taels of silver in their hands right now, let''s just keep going and let people rob and kill them This caravan is then planted to the bandits to rob money, so that they can get the money and clear the suspicion to solve the urgent need, it is simply killing two birds with one stone."


    "Nonsense."


    Sun You suddenly flew into a rage: "You don''t think you have caused enough trouble for labor and management, right now, the queen is in Mengzhou, and General Rong Heng is investigating the causes of Lu Huan and Xia Yuan''s deaths thoroughly. The evil things you did before are over. Let the labor and management hurt their gods, and they still want to cause trouble for me, now you just give me some peace."


    After a pause, he looked earnestly at Sun Li, who was full of depression, and sighed deeply: "At this juncture, it is the most important thing not to cause trouble. Since that shopkeeper Mu Da dared to speak, you will send Junxi Six The 200,000 mu of fertile land in the county was assigned to him, but you have to leave this matter to the sixth child of the Mu family. Neither you nor your uncle can interfere with the affairs of the county. Whether it is a blessing or a curse depends on his own destiny. "


    "Mu Lao Liu?"


    When Sun Li heard this, a sly smile appeared on his face: "Okay, my son will go and explain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Mu Lao Liu

    Chapter 849 Mu Lao Liu


    In the early morning of the eleventh day of the first lunar month, Chu Nanzhi led Ma Laifu, Sang Qi and two guards and followed Sun Huai to the south of Dangyang City.


    Since the New Year''s Eve, the snow on the road has melted, and the long-lost sunshine has appeared in the sky.


    The chariots and horses were walking on the road that was gradually drying up, and the road was much smoother than when they entered Qinghe.


    From the inn to the south gate of the city, there were very few pedestrians on the road, and the scenery everywhere was very gloomy. This also made Chu Nanzhi realize that Ji Huaizhang''s memorial to the court a while ago saying that Tanzhou was hit by the disaster was not a lie to Lin Jinxiao.


    It¡¯s just what I¡¯ve seen along the way. Although the land of Qinghe has been snowing heavily for months, it hasn¡¯t caused any real disasters. It¡¯s not as serious as Yongzhou and Ningzhou.


    According to the region, this is the norm in Northwest China.


    If the government order is appropriate, the surplus food in most people''s homes can fully cope with the inconvenience caused by the ice and snow.


    From this point of view, the cause of the famine is most likely caused by man-made disasters.


    In the spacious carriage, looking at Chu Nanzhi''s worry-ridden appearance, he suddenly couldn''t bear to think that the clan brother would let the brother he just recognized to deal with the Mu family.


    It''s not easy to persuade her explicitly, so I can only say tactfully: "Brother Mu, if you take over 200,000 mu of fertile land in several counties in the southern suburbs of Dangyang City, I will guarantee you a lot of money after the spring begins." Yes, the six counties in the west of the county are no better than those in the south, these young Kings of Harvest are tyrannical and have caused the population to wither, Brother Yu might as well give you a solid example today, the fields in the counties west of the city are indeed not as good as those in the south of the city."


    During the days when I met shopkeeper Sun, today is the first time I see him talking to me so openly. Although he may not be telling the truth, it must be good intentions for him to disobey the prefect''s wishes and persuade himself not to get involved in the affairs of the west of the city. .


    Just as he was about to answer, Sun Huai went on to say: "Brother Yu knows that the good brother is not short of money, and he also wants to take this opportunity to make a fortune. If you really want to buy more land, I have a way, two million After all, two silver coins are not a small number. By the time of the Lantern Festival, my brother will use the money raised from Luyan Port to purchase the remaining land before it arrives in Tanzhou. In this way, everyone will have a better chance. I will think of ways to introduce you to my brother It¡¯s not a problem to have a few honorable families and a mere 200,000 mu of fertile land.¡±


    "I appreciate Shopkeeper Sun''s kindness."


    Chu Nanzhi stared intently at him with a somewhat nervous expression: "It''s just that my younger brother and your young master have spoken beforehand, so how can you break your promise, even if the property in the west of the city loses money, I will accept it, so I won''t let you embarrass me. "


    "Cough, brother''s family is very big and doesn''t care about money. I shouldn''t have said anything, but this is not a decimal after all."


    Sun Huai persuaded again: "Brother Yu, I hope you will seriously consider it."


    "I know it well."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and said: "The Qinghe three prefectures are not the years when the Qinghe Prince''s Mansion is in power. Even if the population in the west of the city has withered, it will be able to recover sooner or later. This Tanzhou is the most prosperous place in Qinghe. The six counties in the west of the city It is also close to Mengzhou, the capital of Qinghe, and a field of five taels of silver per mu can be sold for a good price in time."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Sun Huai didn''t dare to persuade her anymore.


    Anyway, I have persuaded him, and it is not my fault that I will suffer in the future.


    "Since the virtuous brother has made up his mind, Brother Yu will definitely help you win this deal."


    Sun Huai echoed back.


    The chariots and horses left the city and traveled south for a few miles, when there was a sudden noise on the quiet official road.


    Chu Nanzhi opened the curtain and looked over, and saw a group of ragged people running towards her, looking very flustered in a state of distress.


    Not long after, I heard the sound of galloping horseshoes approaching from a distance.


    Chu Nanzhi finally saw the oncoming figures clearly, but saw a sharp arrow go straight into the leg of a strong man behind the refugee.


    "what."


    The burly man screamed, knelt down and supported the pierced arrow feathers, and shouted hysterically towards the panicked women and children in front: "Run away, leave me alone, go west to Mengzhou to find the queen, she is also poor When the people are born, they will surely save you."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the strong man finished speaking, another sharp arrow swiftly passed in front of him, and went straight into the abdomen of a girl in front of him, and the girl fell to the ground on the spot.


    This scene shocked Chu Nanzhi, before he could react, he heard a rough scolding voice reaching his ears:


    "Dog, you really don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. Labor and capital provide you with food and clothing, and take care of your family, yet you still want to escape from Dangyang and sue the imperial court."


    The sound came from far and near, Chu Nanzhi fixed his eyes, and saw an angry young man galloping forward, holding a longbow in his hand, and the arrow was on the string and was about to take off the bow.


    "Keep people under the arrow."


    Chu Nanzhi just shouted, and saw a figure running directly towards the direction of the sharp arrow, and firmly caught the sharp arrow that was shot.


    "What a handsome kung fu."


    Sun Huai was staring at his pockets, and saw that the person receiving the arrow was Mu Jia Erlang, who was silent and silent beside the shopkeeper Mu Da. Only then did he realize that this good brother of his was not only rich in wealth, but also hidden dragons and crouching tigers around him.


    He could hear that the person shooting arrows from his horse was none other than Yan Luo Mu Jialiulang from Dangyang County, and he felt vigilant in his heart.


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi was going to dismount to stop Mu Liulang, he hurriedly grabbed her and persuaded her: "My dear brother, it''s important for us to check on Zhuangzi, so don''t delay here."


    "The world is clear, there are people committing crimes and murders at the feet of the emperor, my younger brother, even a business traveler, can''t just sit idly by and watch someone lose his life under his nose."


    Not allowing Sun Huai to stop her, Chu Nanzhi immediately jumped out of the carriage, with anger in her eyes.


    These people came here to ask for help, and there must be grievances hidden in their hearts.


    Sun Huaijian couldn''t stop him, so he had no choice but to get out of the carriage together.


    Mu Liulang on the horse saw Sun Huai''s figure, immediately put away his bow and arrow, jumped off the horse, looked at Sang Qi who was receiving the arrow, and said with a smile: "It turned out to be shopkeeper Sun. I don''t know why shopkeeper Sun suddenly appeared in the south of the city." ?¡±


    "I will accompany Master Mu to inspect the fields in the southern suburbs."


    After Sun Huai finished answering the truth, he looked at Chu Nanzhi, whose face was cloudy and uncertain, and introduced: "This is the distinguished guest of the prefect, the shopkeeper Mu from Luyan Port."


    "So that''s the case, really disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Only then did Mu Liulang examine Chu Nanzhi carefully, and teased with malicious intentions: "It is said that people in the south are beautiful, and it is true when I saw it today. I don''t think the shopkeeper Mu Da is like a merchant who is going around. It''s those educated scholars."


    Chu Nanzhi went forward to check on the woman he shot and the strong man who had injured his leg. Seeing that the woman had already lost her breath and the strong man''s leg was bleeding profusely, she quickly took out some golden sore medicine that she carried with her to replace it. He stops the bleeding.


    Seeing the terrified expressions of the refugees, he turned his head to look at the arrogant Mu Liulang, and asked sharply, "Why do you hurt people''s lives?"


    This question caused Mu Liulang and the dozen or so guards who followed him to burst into laughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： undercover

    Chapter 850 Undercover


    "I said shopkeeper Mu, if you are a merchant, you should do your business well. You are a distinguished guest of the prefect. I don''t want to embarrass you, but I still want to advise you. When you arrive in Yangcheng, you should ask. Don''t ask what you should ask."


    Mu Liulang has a tyrannical temperament, but he got Sun Li''s warning in advance, so it''s not good to be disrespectful to Chu Nanzhi at this time, so he just reminded him casually.


    Ma Laifu was very angry at these words, and was about to step forward to argue, but Chu Nanzhi immediately stopped him, and said with a light smile: "Since your Excellency knows that I am a distinguished guest of the prefect, you should know the principles of hospitality."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his gaze back to the injured man, and asked, "Why did the old man escape? But the family suffered a disaster?"


    The brawny man secretly glanced at the vicious Mu Liulang, and then at the frightened family members, and suddenly dared not speak.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and pulled out the arrow feathers on his legs in silence. Enduring the severe pain in his legs, he limped towards his family, bent down and hugged the little girl who fell on the ground tightly. , replied in a calm tone: "Thank you benefactor for saving me, it''s all a disaster caused by the villain himself, benefactor is not easy to ask."


    As he spoke, facing the aggressive Mu Liulang, he begged for mercy in a very unreasonable way: "The villain is guilty, so I''m going back to Zhoukang County, and I ask you to show your respect."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Mu Liulang stared and smiled evilly, and signaled his subordinates to **** the family back to Zhoukang County.


    Looking at Chu Nanzhi with a lonely expression, before he left, he suddenly turned his horse''s head and yelled at her with a sly smile: "Hey, since the prefect has spoken, I will not know how to do business with you in the six counties west of the city." Embarrassing, but remember to bring enough money, otherwise let alone a land deed, even an acre of land will never be seen."


    Then he yelled at the horse and walked away.


    Chu Nanzhi stared blankly at the bloodstains on the ground, recalling the panicked eyes of the refugees, it took a long time before she came to her senses.


    "Where does this person come from?"


    Chu Nanzhi hesitated and looked at the uneasy Sun Huai.


    "Oh, he is Liulang from the Mu family in Dangyang. In the land of Qinghe, apart from the clan relatives and the three great families of Tang, Ji, and Yin, this Mu family is also the number one noble family."


    Sun Huai explained with lingering fear: "In the early years of the founding of our dynasty, almost all the Mu family died in battle to guard the three prefectures of Qinghe, only the youngest son and the old wife of the Mu family remained. In the early years of the Ming Dynasty, the old general of the Mu family and his five sons fought against the invasion of the Rong and Di people, and died in Xiazhou with Duke An. In these years, the imperial court granted the death-free iron coupons to the honorable families of Qinghe Sanzhou. All the coupons have been taken back, only the Mu family still has the iron coupons bestowed by the great ancestor, it can be said to be a great honor, even the governor has to respect the Mu family."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi nodded deeply.


    It is true that the martyrs of the empire have made great efforts to fight for the country. To protect the country, from Ji Huaili of the Ji family to the Mu family, these sons and daughters, who are not epic and heroic figures, never thought that such a scum would appear in the family.


    "No wonder this Mu Jialiulang is so confident."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a helpless smile: "It is actually protected by an iron bond to avoid death."


    But in the hands of the old lady, even if she has the indestructible body of King Kong, as long as she violates the law, the old lady will never be soft.


    Secretly squeezed her fists, she returned to the carriage and told the driver to move on.


    "Even if the Mu family is brave, this Mu Liulang shouldn''t have harmed the people like this. Wouldn''t this make those martyrs feel chilled?"


    Looking at Sun Huai who was full of melancholy, Chu Nanzhi blamed dissatisfiedly.


    "Brother Yu, brother Yu appreciates your personality, so I would like to say a few more words with you from the bottom of my heart."


    Sun Huaiyu said earnestly: "Qinghe Sanzhou is no different than other places. If you meet a big family casually, it may be related to the imperial court, or it may be a military family with outstanding military achievements. We can''t afford to provoke them. Not to mention you, even Lord Inspector would have to give a little bit of slack, let¡¯s just talk about my clan brother, the elder sister of the Sun family has served Lord Inspector for many years, our Sun family can be regarded as a leader in Tanzhou, but if you really want to I dare not fart in front of those honorable families, the water in Tanzhou is deep."


    "But since I choose to do business in Tanzhou, I should know more about the local situation, especially the field business."


    Chu Nanzhi saw that the greasy uncle was now somewhat sincere to him, so he took the opportunity to test out: "If you can''t know yourself and the enemy, I''m afraid not only the money was spent in vain, but even my life has to be accounted for here."


    "You are right to have such concerns."


    Sun Huai sighed with relief: "You must have heard something along the way when you came to Tanzhou. It is reasonable to say that our Tanzhou has been in good weather these years, but this year''s festival is extremely difficult. The reason is nothing more than the common people With no land in his hands, he can only be ordered by others. Back then, King Qinghe failed to ascend to the throne. After arriving in Mengzhou, he has been working on the matter of taking over Jingling City, but the Empress Dowager and the First Emperor were not unaware of it. Yes, the party in Beijing is fighting fiercely, and what they are fighting for is nothing more than money and food for the army. For this reason, there is a trend of land annexation by the Tang, Ji, and Yin families.


    You didn''t know how powerful you were if you weren''t in Tanzhou a few years ago, especially in the past ten years, almost every household in Tanzhou has to choose a camp in order to protect themselves. The Tang family relied on Qinghe Wang''s dominance to exploit the people The Yin Ji family and many honorable families also took the opportunity to win over people from all over the country. Firstly, it was to fight against the Tang family, and secondly, hundreds of thousands of families could be merged into one family to save a lot of taxes every year. "


    "Hundreds of thousands of families merged into one?"


    Chu Nanzhi was astonished when he heard that: "The common people are also willing?"


    "What they don''t want is the fish on the chopping board."


    Sun Huai couldn''t help being happy: "Think about it, they will hand over the land to the honorable family to take care of it. They don''t need to pay taxes to the court, and they can also avoid exploitation by the Tang family. Why not do it."


    "Since this is the case, why are so many people trying to escape?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in confusion.


    "It''s not the trouble caused by the New Deal."


    Sun Huai explained with a bitter face: "The New Deal abolished the tradition of the nobles not paying taxes, and had to re-accumulate the land in the hands of the nobles. The nobles didn''t want to return the acquired land to the tenant farmers, so they had to find a way. Stabilize them and let them continue to work for you willingly, so we re-drafted the law, and every household has to pay a certain amount of tax on the original basis, so everyone can continue to maintain it.¡±


    "I''m afraid many people don''t want it?"


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and shook his head: "Under the new policy, everyone pays only 10 to 20% of the total tax each year according to the land they share, but if you continue to follow the noble family to avoid taxes, the hard-earned land that you have worked hard for a year All the food has to be taxed according to the highest level, half of it goes to the national treasury, and the rest goes to the honorable families, no one wants to let it go.¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi vaguely understood the reason why there are so many episodes in the land of Qinghe.


    According to the previous ancestral system, the clan and honorable clans did not have to pay the imperial rations. In addition to the persecution of the Tang family, many people were willing to merge their land into the hands of these wealthy families.


    The agricultural tax of the Dahe Empire is divided into land tax and person tax.


    The common people have benefited from the opportunistic opportunism of the noble family, so they are naturally willing to work hard for them.


    At this moment, Chu Nanzhi probably understands why Sun You and those noble families are eager to sell the land at a low price. They are eager to raise money to make up for this hole and stabilize people''s hearts.


    "Hey, my undercover work is finally worth it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Various forces gathered in Zhoukang County

    Chapter 851 All forces gather in Zhoukang County


    "Speaking of it, the people in the land of Qinghe are asking for hardships, and they can''t blame others."


    Although Chu Nanzhi knew the helplessness of the people in his heart, he still pretended to be annoyed and sighed: "Just to avoid the imperial court''s taxes, he was willing to hand over his land to nobles to take care of it. The court questioned the crime, but after all, it is not reconciled to not being able to get back their own fields."


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    Sun Huai also sighed bitterly and shook his head: "Actually, if you ask yourself, brother Yu still sympathizes with these poor people. If they were not forced to help, who would want to transfer their hard-working foundation to others."


    At this point, he suddenly changed the subject: "But to be fair, some untouchables don''t know how to be grateful. All these years, relying on the protection of noble families, the taxes they evaded are enough to buy their ancestral property, but now someone is urging them to How can there be such a cheap thing to break away from the nobles and stand on the top of the mountain."


    "People go to high places and water flows to low places. Who wouldn''t want to make their life better."


    Chu Nanzhi now has a clear understanding of the general situation in Tanzhou, and the next step is to find a way to break the deadlock.


    Since the imperial court has implemented the New Deal, the nobles are unwilling to return the occupied fields to the people and prefer to raise money to make up for the heavy taxes paid to the imperial court. It can be seen that they have ulterior motives.


    She has to figure out whether it is Ji Huaizhang''s ambition or some people''s thoughts.


    Since someone has already hit the muzzle of the gun, let''s just use this person for surgery.


    Thinking of Mu Liulang who left in arrogance, Chu Nanzhi raised his voice and shouted to Ma Laifu outside: "Go to Zhoukang County in the west of the city."


    Seeing that she changed her itinerary without warning, Sun Huai was shocked and asked: "My dear brother, why are you doing this? We haven''t seen the fields in the south of the city yet?"


    "Shopkeeper Sun is trusting me with all his heart. I still have nothing to believe. Right now, I am more concerned about the six counties in the west of the city. Let''s go there first and have a look."


    As soon as Chu Nanzhi finished speaking, Sang Qi also reminded with some concern: "Brother, we came out in a hurry and didn''t have any preparations. I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to go directly to Zhoukang County."


    "It doesn''t matter, we must go here without any danger."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a big grin.


    Hearing the deep meaning in Sang Qi''s words, he had offended Na Mu Liulang just now, and I''m afraid it will not be smooth sailing.


    But she felt like a bright mirror in her heart, and her trip was just as a bait. If she couldn''t stir up conflicts between the imperial court and the Ji family and nobles, she wouldn''t be safe anywhere.


    But there is one thing, she can be sure that the person behind the scenes doesn''t want her life to be in danger. If she dies in Tanzhou, even if she succeeds in provoking Ji Huaizhang''s rebellion, the Ji family will have no chance of winning.


    Persuading the two of them, Chu Nanzhi asked the driver to speed up, and finally arrived at Zhoukang County after driving for a day.


    Find an inn in the county town and just rested, Chu Nanzhi asked the innkeeper to prepare meals, and was eating with Sang Qi and Sun Huai, when suddenly the sound of galloping horseshoes sounded again.


    The women''s screams and children''s cries mixed together, making Chu Nanzhi upset.


    She was about to get up, when a familiar shouting voice suddenly reached her ears:


    "You **** who don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong, the prefect gave grace, and even the governor is trying to find a way for you to survive. You still want to flee with your family without knowing your life. You simply don''t pay attention to labor and capital. Let you taste the fate of betraying labor and capital."


    Recognizing that it was Mu Liulang''s voice, Chu Nanzhi rushed out in one stride.


    Seeing that he was holding a bow and arrow in his hand and aiming at a thin woman in the distance, he shouted angrily, "Stop."


    Hearing the shout, Mu Liulang turned his head, and by the light of the torch, he saw clearly that it was the big shopkeeper of the Mu family that he met outside Dangyang City, and he immediately became angry: "It''s really haunting, my surname is Mu, I But to give you enough face, you didn''t go to the south of the city to look at the fields and chased you to Zhoukang County, what do you really think I dare not take you?"


    Chu Nanzhi was vigilant about the bow and arrow in his hand, looked around, and saw a group of women and children who had been cornered by his strong men, crying sadly.


    She went forward desperately, stood in front of everyone and shouted loudly: "If these people are guilty, they will be judged by the government. Did the imperial court grant you prosperity and wealth just to let you spend your time to judge the lives of others?"


    "You, a lowly businessman, want to teach me a lesson."


    Mu Liulang kept sneering: "I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, I wanted to keep you for a few more days, but now it seems that you are impatient and take care of labor and capital''s business, then today I will fulfill you and let you stay with them Keep company."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a scolding voice from a distance: "What a loud tone."


    Chu Nanzhi heard the reputation and looked over, and saw a group of plain-clothed teams pouring out from all corners of the street.


    Taking a closer look, the leader is none other than his old partner Li Sanmu.


    The two looked at each other happily, and Chu Nanzhi worried that he would reveal his identity, so she quickly shook her head at him.


    After Li Sanmu came to Tanzhou, he had been hiding in Dangyang City and kept a close eye on the movements. When he learned that the queen was buying land as a business traveler, he immediately understood her intentions and said casually:


    "My old grandpa has also shown his face in front of the new emperor. Even if he has no position, but because of his urgency and kindness, he has helped the new emperor many times. It is not difficult to join your Mu family in front of the new emperor. Mu Liulang If you dare to hurt my big shopkeeper today, my Zhao family caravan will never let it go."


    "There is even a helper."


    Mu Liulang looked around and saw that there were all killers holding weapons. Only then did he realize why the shopkeeper Mu Da was so confident, and shook his head with contempt:


    "A mere Mr. Zhao, even a humble businessman dares to talk about court affairs, and each of you is even more humble. However, a dog raised by the Zhao family is still so brazen, knowing that the sky of Tanzhou and the land of the Dahe Empire are Do you rely on who supports it? It depends on labor and capital, relying on the peace bought by the nobles and warriors with their flesh and blood. It''s wrong to kill."


    Just as Zhang Yang''s domineering words fell, the sound of horseshoes was heard everywhere, and the sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking completely broke the tranquility of the night.


    "Really, then I want to see if Mu Liulang has this ability today."


    Following a magnetic voice came, from a distance, Chu Nanzhi saw Ji Rongheng riding on a tall horse.


    Dangyang City''s garrison followed closely behind, and the neighing of horseshoes resounded through the sky.


    Arriving in front of Chu Nanzhi and Li Sanmu, Ji Rongheng reined in the horse, and was startled when he recognized Li Sanmu, it was obvious that he was protecting a short bearded man, but he was extremely surprised.


    While dismounting from the horse and looking at the two of them, it was hard to see through Li Sanmu''s identity, so he turned to Mu Liulang: "You have no law, bully the weak, and bully the good. Can people rule you? Today, this general will take down you, a vicious person, for the court."


    "I see who dares, who dares to touch a hair of my son today, the slave family will definitely make him unable to leave Zhoukang County."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in silk came oncoming, surrounded by a huge group of guards holding sharp knives. The three-story enclosure was impenetrable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： you have a try

    Chapter 852 There is something for you to try


    Seeing that it was his mother, Dugu, who came, Mu Liulang greeted him with a face of joy, and the villain complained first, "Mother, this Dahe Empire has really changed. You dare to step on our heads and do your best, if these villains are not severely punished today, what face will our Mu family have to gain a foothold in Tanzhou in the future."


    Dugu stepped forward unhurriedly, looked around, looked at Ji Rongheng and the people around him, and said sarcastically:


    "General Rong Heng, speaking of you, your surname is Ji, and you should be of the same mind as Qinghe Xungui. The new emperor is confused, crossing the river and demolishing bridges. You didn''t persuade the court, but instead helped the ignorant village woman surnamed Chu." Come to embarrass us meritorious families, and watch your uncle be demoted, see the Ji family suffer, and watch the meritorious heirs who once died for the empire fall into the abyss of eternal doom, how can you bear it?"


    "Why did Mrs. Dugu say this? The Queen helps His Majesty to help the court stabilize and stabilize the country. This time, you traveled thousands of miles to the land of Qinghe for you. You don''t appreciate the Queen''s kindness, but complain in your heart and disrespect the Queen. This is a villain. The heart measures the belly of a gentleman."


    Ji Rongheng glared at Mu Liulang angrily, and argued with reason: "My son is originally a loyal and good man, and these years he has caused disasters everywhere and tarnished the reputation of heroes and heroes. The old lady did not try to dissuade him, but instead acted recklessly based on the merits of the Mu family. In the past few months, there have been several cases of killing victims who fled to survive, and they are simply helping the evildoers."


    "Where did you come to help the evildoers?"


    Dugu looked angrily at the fleeing refugees behind Chu Nanzhi: "These people have been sheltered by my Mu family for many years, but now they are ungrateful and want to escape from Zhoukang County, which is not good for my Mu family. The Mu family has a foothold in Tanzhou City?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "It''s a joke, it''s true that every kind of mother has such kind of son, your Mu family occupied the fertile land and refused to return it to others, and now you are still eloquent Putting the blame on others, if it wasn''t for your officials and officials doing shady things to drive these poor people to nowhere, why would they risk their lives to escape from the city."


    "Where did the arrogant people come from, and you have a part to speak here?"


    Dugu stared at Chu Nanzhi in dissatisfaction: "I heard that you are still a distinguished guest of the prefect, and the prefect is really open to money now, and is willing to make friends with all kinds of religions, but you are talking about what the slave family and the child have done so that you can''t see it." How did human deeds drive these untouchables into a corner?"


    Looking at how domineering this mother is, Li Sanmu sneered coldly with disdain: "Since the old lady wants evidence, I will give it to you."


    After finishing speaking, he waved to the back, and then saw a wounded strong man leading the children up.


    Chu Nanzhi cast a glance and saw that it was the family members who had fled outside Dangyang City today.


    While still being surprised, Li Sanmu went over and shouted loudly: "Old man Wang, your daughter has not yet reached the age of a hairpin, but today she died innocently and tragically under Mu Liulang''s arrow feathers, if you are still a father, you should seek justice for your daughter. "


    Looking at the panic-stricken old man, Li Sanmu immediately urged: "Today General Rong Heng was ordered by the court to come to justice for you suffering people. If you don''t speak again, no one will be able to replace you. The daughter has revenge."


    "yes."


    Old man Wang knew that if he did not fight to the death today, the whole family would still die after the imperial envoy left, so he stared deeply at Chu Nanzhi, and then said truthfully:


    "Twelve years ago, the Mu family sent people to the house to discuss, saying that there was a way for the whole village to not only be oppressed by the Tang family, but also to be exempted from paying imperial taxes every year. Under the name of Mu''s family, the grassroots saw that every household had registered with Mu''s household according to this method, so they followed the trend. Unexpectedly, they wanted to return to their own fields a few years ago, but they were told by Mu Liulang to make up for it. Only by paying the taxes in arrears can one be released from citizenship.¡±


    Recalling the tragic death of his daughter, old man Wang was sobbing:


    "Although they haven''t paid taxes to the imperial court these years, the Mu family has cleverly set up a name to collect all kinds of taxes. The surplus food they earn every year is not as good as before the household registration merger. Every year is not as good as the year. The grassland family originally had 50 acres of Susukida. Before the household registration merger Relying on the hard work of the family, they can still live a stable life, but now they are cornered by the Mu family. They thought that they could get the land back after paying the back taxes, but the grass-roots cobbled together all their belongings and returned them to the Mu family. Mu Liulang still pressed him bitterly, saying that the money was only enough to make up for the cost of maintaining the Tang family''s coercion these years, and the grassroots had no choice but to flee here with the whole family."


    "Since you have such grievances, why didn''t you report it to the government?"


    Li Sanmu asked in confusion.


    "Government?"


    The old man choked with sobs and shook his head: "My lord, there is no government that complains for the people in this land of green grass. Those officials who resisted the honorable gentry died and were transferred. The only ones left are those for the Mu family. Speaking of which, look at the members behind the head of the Mu family, which one is not like a grassroots family, who has no land and property and can only depend on the poor family of the Mu family."


    "It''s just nonsense."


    Dugu snorted coldly with disdain: "Wang Laosan, don''t think that just because General Rong Heng is around, you dare to spout blood. The servants and children have treated you well these years."


    "Not thin?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help laughing again: "Mrs. Dugu really knows how to tell nonsense with her eyes open, kill her children, treat people''s lives like nothing, dare to say that she is not mean, the survivors behind me all have mouths. "


    Li Sanmu also smiled: "Old lady, Zhoukang County is not a fortress of iron and steel, people are doing it and the sky is watching, do you have to let me find the innocent family members of your son who killed them one by one before you will be convinced? "


    "So what if you find it?"


    Mu Liulang smiled wildly, and took out the iron coupon of the Danshu from his arms and pointed it at him: "I have the iron coupon for avoiding death bestowed by the great ancestor here. The life of a pariah chills the hearts of nobles."


    The Dugu family also seemed to lose their patience, and threatened with confidence: "General Rong Heng, for your uncle''s sake, I don''t want to embarrass you, so you just leave, and I will pretend that nothing happened, otherwise it will be considered as yours." If you died in Zhoukang County today, you just ended up dying in a foreign land like those self-proclaimed nobles, but no one will complain for you."


    "Madame Dugu really has the guts."


    Ji Rongheng stared at the rebellious Mu Liulang like a blade: "This general is an imperial envoy, if he really surrenders to Mrs. Dugu today, he will really be ashamed of the ancestors of the Ji family."


    "So, is General Rong Heng going to be an enemy of our Mu family today?"


    The Dugu family looked around at the Mu family''s trilogy that surrounded the surrounding area tightly, and was confident about stabilizing the situation in the city, and said harshly: "Then you will try to use the child, and the slave family wants to see if you have this ability?"


    Ji Rongheng held the sword hesitantly, but Mu Liulang held up the iron coupon to avoid death brazenly and kept showing off: "Come on, come on, I will straighten my neck today, and if you have the guts, chop off my head."


    But when he was still immersed in the joy of complacency, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. Ji Rongheng raised the saber in his hand and dropped it with one hand, and Mu Liulang was decapitated.


    Blood overflowed and splashed on the Danshu Iron Coupon.


    This sudden scene made everyone dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： strange reunion

    Chapter 853 Strange reunion


    Seeing her son lying in a pool of blood, Dugu''s face turned pale with fright, staggered and fell to the ground immediately, crying hysterically: "Liulang, my Liulang."


    Chu Nanzhi never thought that Ji Rongheng would be so reckless, and directly killed Mu Liulang.


    At any rate, there is an iron bond to avoid death, so if you don''t give face to the Mu family, you have to give some face to the court.


    As the empress of the dynasty, she didn''t have the courage to do so, and this directly disrupted all her plans.


    Fortunately, now that she has figured out how to support the trilogy of the honorable sect of Qinghe Land, she no longer needs to swallow her anger and be an undercover agent.


    Since Ji Rongheng opened this hole, he only needs to use the Mu family, Sun You, Sun Li and his son to test Ji Huaizhang. If he really has a different heart, he will first use Dangyang City as a base, and everyone can advance or retreat.


    After making up her mind, she silently glanced at Li Sanmu and asked in a low voice, "How many people did you bring with you this time?"


    Li Sanmu approached her and replied in a low voice: "Your Majesty ordered the two thousand elites who led the Xiaoqi Battalion to lurk in Tanzhou as business travelers. As long as the Queen gives an order, the last general will immediately take this Zhoukang County."


    "it is good."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled and nodded.


    Together with this strong team led by Ji Rongheng, it is enough to solve the urgent need.


    At this moment, there was another commotion in the crowd.


    Chu Nanzhi looked along the place where the noise came from, and saw that it was Ji Huaizhang leading Sun You, Sun Li and his son who came late.


    Seeing the chaotic situation on the street and Mu Liulang, who was decapitated in a different place, all three of them were shocked.


    After discovering Ji Rongheng''s blood-stained saber, Ji Huaizhang immediately understood what was going on, and reprimanded dissatisfiedly: "Rong Heng, you are so courageous. After the Mu family is loyal and meritorious, even if there is a fault, it should be judged by His Majesty. You How can you kill someone?"


    Ji Rongheng knew that Cai''s actions were a bit reckless, but he didn''t regret his decision.


    What he hated the most in his life was this kind of bullying and oppressing kind people, and he said with righteous words:


    "I am going to eliminate harm for the people today. Mu Liulang is not guilty of all crimes and death. My nephew will plead guilty to your majesty before my nephew''s crimes. But uncle, my nephew would like to ask, as a governor of a state, you are not diligent in governing and loving the people. Indulging the nobles and powerful people to wantonly slaughter the people and treating human life like nothing, can uncle be worthy of His Majesty''s trust, and my martyrs of the Ji family?"


    "What is General Rong Heng talking about?"


    Sun You rushed over to excuse her brother-in-law.


    Looking at Dugu who was crying to death and Mu Liulang who was lying in a pool of blood, he secretly glared at his son Sun Li, and couldn''t help showing a bitter face.


    I originally wanted to use Mu Liulang''s hand to get rid of the Zhao family''s caravan. I never thought that Mu Da''s shopkeeper and his party were unscathed, but Mu Liulang was killed first.


    "General Rong Heng, Liulang of Mu''s family is a bit flamboyant on weekdays, but he won''t end up like this. Besides, many unruly people in Tanzhou want to use the famine to confuse people''s hearts. He will get rid of these miserly people for the court. It''s not a bad thing to serve as a warning to others, General Rong Heng doesn''t want to see the land of green grass being used by those who want to make trouble again."


    "Prefect Sun is really eloquent."


    Ji Rongheng looked at the refugees, grinning lightly and kept sneering: "Open your eyes and take a good look at them, but they are all starving people who are oppressed by you and can''t eat. They just want to find a way to survive. What''s wrong?"


    Dugu was paralyzed on the ground, weeping so weakly that he felt even more annoyed hearing the quarrels of the crowd, glaring at Ji Huaizhang, Ji Rongheng and Sun''s father and son, he yelled: "Lord Governor, my son was killed by you Ji family bastard!" The killing was witnessed by everyone, my Mu family died in the line of duty for the country, and Liu Lang is the only blood of my Mu family, if you don¡¯t uphold justice for my son today, don¡¯t blame the slave family for turning their faces and refusing to recognize anyone.¡±


    Ji Huaizhang was also extremely embarrassed at this time.


    On one side is the imperial envoy who is his nephew, and on the other side is the imperial court honorable, a prominent family in Tanzhou who cannot afford to offend.


    After thinking for a while, he had no choice but to throw the problem on his brother-in-law Sun You: "How did you manage Dangyang County, and what did Mu Liulang do to make Rong Heng beat him so hard? Is there some misunderstanding?"


    "Since the governor doesn''t know what the Mu family has committed, let me explain it for you?"


    Chu Nanzhi was a little curious about Ji Huaizhang''s sudden arrival, and was even full of doubts about many things that happened today.


    It was only a temporary decision to come to Zhoukang County by myself. Why did Ji Rongheng and Ji Huaizhang come here together as if they had discussed it?


    This really confuses her.


    Could it be the person behind the scenes who did it again?


    She couldn''t bear to think about it, she looked at Ji Huaizhang with a lazy posture, and first asked: "Master Inspector took the land of a state, don''t you know how the people of this state make a living?"


    "Who are you, why do I need to tell you when I am in charge of politics?"


    Ji Huaizhang dismissed the unknown person who suddenly appeared, and immediately turned his head away with a cold sneer, continuing to think about how to deal with this matter.


    However, Chu Nanzhi continued provocatively: "Cao Min is a lowly businessman, and it is true that he shouldn''t ask about this matter, but he can''t help but want to ask more questions when he sees injustice. This Tanzhou population is five There are more than a million taels, but the arable land is only more than 8 million mu, and the total amount of various taxes and silver is less than two million taels a year. Hasn¡¯t Lord Inspector ever thought about the reason for this?¡±


    "Why, do you still want to question the official''s ability to govern states and counties?"


    Ji Huaizhang scolded angrily.


    "Don''t dare, I just want the governor to take a good look at the specific situation in the state."


    As he spoke, Chu Nanzhi looked at Old Man Wang, and motioned, "Old man, today you can tell me how the Mu family taught you how to hide the land and exploit you."


    After pondering for a long time, the old man Wang told the truth about the fact that the Mu family forcibly merged their household registrations and occupied everyone¡¯s land and refused to return it, and then added:


    "In order to pay less taxes, the Mu family also underreported a lot of people in each of the merged household registrations. According to the law of my court, all unmarried men can reduce their personal tax by half, and minors and the elderly are not required to pay taxes. Caomin is nearly 40 years old this year, but Caomin is only a boy who has just turned 18 in the tax book."


    Hearing this, many people present blushed.


    Sun Huai also smiled embarrassingly, and sighed softly in front of Chu Nanzhi''s ear: "Cough, this is not an anecdote, Brother Yu''s grandson can walk now, but isn''t he single in the government''s household registration book?" .¡±


    "Listen, listen."


    Chu Nanzhi squinted her eyes and sighed again and again: "Master Ji, as the governor of a state, indulged the honorable family in this way, let them deceive the upper and lower, not only stealing the court tax money, but also exploiting the people layer by layer under clever pretexts, It makes the treasury empty and the people have no food left, and the people are enslaved by the nobles, and become a bargaining chip that can only be attached to them against the imperial court."


    At this time, Ji Huaizhang realized that the recent rumors that Tanzhou raised tribal groups were not groundless, and looked at Sun You with a sullen expression: "Is what they said true?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： reveal identity

    Chapter 854 revealing identity


    Sun You began to pretend to be dumb. He really didn''t know how to explain these things to his brother-in-law.


    Dugu''s heart was full of resentment, and he was determined to avenge his son. He stared at everyone with angry eyes, and finally settled on Ji Huaizhang, and said loudly: "This is the end, what''s the use of Mr. Governor asking these questions now? The imperial court has already become suspicious of you, do you want to watch the Ji family fall into a place of eternal doom?"


    "What is the meaning of Madam Dugu''s words?"


    Ji Huaizhang''s eyes revealed a hint of doubt: "Mu''s family is full of loyalists, is it possible that Mrs. Dugu still wants to plot rebellion?"


    "Naturally, the slave family doesn''t have the guts, but the hatred of killing a son is irreconcilable."


    The Dugu family''s face was ashen: "As long as the governor turns a blind eye today and leaves your Ji family and the Zhao family''s caravan in Zhoukang County, my Mu family is still willing to follow the governor''s lead."


    "But if the official is unwilling to submit, what should Madam Dugu do?"


    Ji Huaizhang snorted coldly with disdain: "Could it be that the old lady still wants to murder the imperial court officials without authorization?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. Inspector."


    Dugu looked around at the private army of the Mu family who were waiting in full formation everywhere, full of confidence in his heart:


    "Anyway, it''s not the first time this has happened. Presumably, Lord Inspector has been busy pampering the rare flowers and birds in the mansion these years, and has no time to intervene in the government affairs of the state government. The Ting Wei Shi Luhuan and the County Supervisor Xia Yuan who were killed a while ago were even inspecting Tanzhou. The new Tingwei Fang Qingyue, and how the officials who were killed in the early years died, I think not only General Rong Heng is curious, but you are also very curious, Lord Inspector, right?"


    "Madam Dugu knows who did it?"


    Ji Huaizhang has always been troubled by these murder cases, now seeing Dugu mentioning it, he can''t wait to know the murderer''s whereabouts immediately.


    Dugu glanced at Sun You who looked terrified with great interest: "Then you have to ask your brother-in-law carefully."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar all around.


    Ji Rongheng''s doubts were immediately resolved, and he nodded again and again: "So it is."


    "What does General Rong Heng mean?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked quickly after seeing his expression.


    Ji Rongheng replied truthfully: "Oh, today I will receive a letter saying that clues to the murders of Lu Huan and Xia Yuan can be found in Zhoukang County, and a lot of evidence of Mu Liulang''s murder of the people will be presented. The idea of ??finding out the truth came non-stop, and I never expected to find the whereabouts, it was really a worthwhile trip."


    "It seems that the person who committed the murders in various villages these years must have been inseparable from Sun Taishou?"


    Chu Nanzhi looked at Ji Huaizhang meaningfully.


    Ji Huaizhang immediately flew into a rage, and stared at Sun You with wide eyes.


    Sun You was so frightened that he trembled all over: "Brother-in-law, these officials disrespected you first, they should all die. If I don''t get rid of them for you, sooner or later they will bring trouble to Tanzhou."


    "you"


    Ji Huaizhang was panting with anger. He never expected that this seemingly simple and honest brother-in-law would have done so many evil things without telling him all these years.


    Sun Li hurriedly persuaded: "This is the end of the matter, uncle, you should follow Madam Dugu''s advice and hand over General Rong Heng and the Zhao family caravan to her. As long as we do it without anyone noticing, no one will be able to notice." Arrived."


    "fart."


    Ji Huaizhang became anxious and swears directly.


    But as soon as the words fell, Dugu''s loud voice immediately overshadowed his voice: "Prefect Sun, hurry up and ask Lord Inspector to return home."


    "I''ll see who dares."


    Seeing the crowds of people everywhere, Chu Nanzhi immediately took off the scarf, quickly tore off the camouflage makeup on her face, and shouted sharply: "I am here, who dares to do anything wrong."


    Li Sanmu also followed closely behind, and while firing fireworks signals into the air, he took out the imperial token from his arms: "Li Sanmu, the commander of the Forbidden Army''s Xiaoqi Battalion, followed the queen westward to thoroughly investigate the murder case in Tanzhou. kill."


    Seeing the sudden change in the city and Chu Nanzhi''s exquisite face slowly revealing in sight, everyone turned pale with shock.


    Sun Huai stared dumbfoundedly at the "virtuous younger brother" next to him, and faltered: "You, are you the queen?"


    Recalling the words of the heart-to-heart conversation with her these days, I suddenly felt bad, and I was so frightened that my whole body went limp and immediately collapsed to the ground.


    Chu Nanzhi looked down at Sun Huai, who was covered in cold sweat. She was able to obtain so much information thanks to this greasy uncle. She didn''t want to embarrass him, so she asked Ma Laifu to help him up.


    Ji Huaizhang, Sun You, Sun Li and his son were also puzzled by the Queen''s sudden appearance in Dangyang City, and knelt down in a daze.


    "Where is the one million taels of silver notes in this Palace?"


    Chu Nanzhi is most concerned about the whereabouts of the silver that was handed over yesterday. If the father and son are to raise military pay, then his own money is helping the evildoers.


    "Already, it has been sent to the state capital."


    Sun You tremblingly looked at Ji Huaizhang.


    "When did I ask you to ask the queen for silver taels?"


    Ji Huaizhang was confused.


    Sun You didn''t dare to speak too thoroughly, and replied cryptically: "Yes, it was the eldest sister who asked me to sell the land in my hand to help my brother-in-law in disaster relief."


    "Nonsense."


    Ji Huaizhang kowtowed in fear and trepidation: "I''m guilty of not running the family strictly, which caused the queen to suffer losses. When I return to the mansion, I will immediately ask my concubine to return all the money."


    "If it is really for the relief of the victims, I will admit it."


    Chu Nanzhi lowered her head and stared deeply, "I''m afraid that my uncle didn''t take this money for disaster relief."


    "The minister has no two hearts."


    Ji Huaizhang knew that he was being used by others and indirectly caused a great crime, so he begged with sincerity: "I am willing to be punished."


    Only then did the Dugu family realize that they had caused a catastrophe. Seeing a steady stream of guards pouring into the city one after another, they immediately gained an overwhelming advantage. awful:


    "Also ask the queen to make decisions for my son"


    But as soon as the words came out, Chu Nanzhi became angry and scolded: "Making the decision? Madam Dugu is really big-hearted? Do you want me to continue to protect your mother and son, such domineering villains who do all kinds of evil, for His Majesty and the court?"


    Thinking back to the woman''s unscrupulous face just now, Chu Nanzhi felt even more angry: "Madam Dugu thinks that this ignorant village woman in this palace is deliberately suppressing you noble families, so today this palace will fulfill you, Not only for the Chu family, but also for the poor people who have been oppressed by your Mu family for these years to make things difficult for your Mu family."


    "How can the empress be so arrogant?"


    Dugu was flustered, and immediately held up the **** iron coupon of the alchemy book: "My Mu family has the iron coupon bestowed by the great ancestor, no matter how serious the fault is, it will not be punishable by death. If the queen wants to cover up today The Ji family murdered my son, and the slave family will definitely ask for an explanation when they come to the imperial court."


    Ji Rongheng didn''t want to hurt the queen because of this matter, so he knelt down and prayed: "The last general was reckless and killed Mu Liulang, and he is willing to pay for the crime of Mu Liulang with his life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： The much-desired concubine

    Chapter 855 The highly anticipated concubine''s room


    "Repay the crime? General Rong Heng shouldered the emperor''s order to kill the traitors for the court. What is the crime?"


    Chu Nanzhi was angry and distressed at this upright Ji Rongheng.


    That Mu Liulang''s crime was not to mention him, even I wished to get rid of him quickly, but the emperor didn''t order it, he committed suicide without authorization to the honored family who was bestowed with the iron certificate of the alchemy by the great ancestor, this is indeed true Made it worse.


    It''s just that no matter how outstanding the Mu family''s meritorious service is, she is not willing to pay for the crime of killing Ji Rongheng for these unworthy descendants of the Mu family.


    After thinking about it, she had no choice but to look at the private army of the Mu family who was surrounded tightly, and said righteously: "The new policy of the imperial court stipulates that no private army can be kept in the government office, but the Mu family violated the government order. Shouldn''t they be punished?"


    "They are all tenant farmers in the mansion, how did they become private soldiers?"


    Dugu argued bitterly without giving up.


    "Shakers?"


    Chu Nanzhi said with a cold smile: "When they hold weapons in their hands, can they still be compared with ordinary farmers? I can see what your Madam Dugu has done today. The majestic governor of a state is actually at your mercy. It''s not that this palace is on guard, I''m afraid that at this time, I have already become one of the countless souls punished by your Mu family."


    After saying that, he looked at the private army of the Mu family with deep eyes, and persuaded with earnestness: "I know that you are all under the control of the Mu family, but this time I am waiting for your majesty to go west to help you get rid of the sea of ??suffering and return to your own fields. , If there is any obsessive and unrepentant person who works for the Mu family, he will be guilty of the same crime as the Mu family."


    As soon as this remark was made, there was a sharp bang sound.


    The private soldiers of the Mu family who held weapons put down their sabers and spears one after another.


    Chu Nanzhi then turned to Ji Rongheng with a sigh of relief, helped him up personally, and said: "Although the injustice of the court envoys has been investigated, the situation in Tanzhou City still depends on General Rongheng."


    As he said that, he looked at the Sun family father and son with sharp eyes: "Arrest Sun You and Sun Li father and son immediately and question the crimes, strictly investigate the Mu family, find out all the hidden fields and noble families connected with them, and seize the good land that was occupied. Return it to the hands of the people."


    As soon as this remark came out, several families were happy and others were sad.


    Some people clapped their hands and applauded, but those nobles who came to hide in the crowd after hearing the news became frowning.


    Looking at the smiling crowd, Chu Nanzhi was relieved, but began to worry about the rest of Danzhou counties.


    I don¡¯t know how many other families, like the Mu family, have to find out all the portals of the hidden trilogy as soon as possible.


    Going back to Rongsheng Inn overnight, thinking of Ji Rongheng''s purpose in Zhoukang County, she didn''t care about resting, so she left Ji Rongheng in the inner hall of the elegant room, and had refreshments prepared.


    Seeing that Sang Qi, Ma Laifu and the others were drinking tea comfortably, and had already recovered from their fear, Chu Nanzhi asked hesitantly: "Rong Heng, I remember you said today that someone sent a letter , you rushed to Zhoukang County in a hurry, where is the messenger?"


    Ji Rongheng handed the letter and Mu Liulang''s criminal evidence to Chu Nanzhi, and he was also confused: "The person who sent the letter didn''t show up, and I will send someone to chase after him. I didn''t find any whereabouts, and I''m afraid that the investigation will be delayed, so I hurried to Zhoukang County."


    "It seems that your uncle and the Sun family father and son don''t know who sent the letter."


    Chu Nanzhi was not in a hurry, anyway, it was at this juncture, and it was time for the people behind the scenes to show up.


    "Uncle knows the law and violated the law, and has hidden the army to cultivate fields these years, how should we deal with it?"


    Ji Rongheng asked.


    "Now is not the time to question the assassin."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed softly and frowned: "I look at him as if he doesn''t know what happened in Tanzhou City, who is manipulating these noble families behind the scenes, we have to find out first, last night in Zhoukang County Sun You said that the money from selling the land was sent to the state capital, but your uncle didn''t know about it, it''s interesting."


    "Uncle''s family affairs will eventually be known."


    Ji Rongheng replied truthfully: "Aunt Yin has been ill for many years. Uncle is not afraid of the queen''s jokes if he tells it. He only likes to play with flowers and plants, birds, animals, insects and fish all day long. He will go back to the old house at the end of the last few days. I heard that all affairs in the house are presided over by his spoiled Sun Xiaoniang."


    Paused, his face was full of bitterness, and he couldn''t speak: "Even being able to talk about many government affairs, it has won the praise of the public, and it is indeed outstanding ability, I am afraid it is no less than the Queen Mother Tian back then."


    "No wonder."


    Chu Nanzhi suddenly realized.


    If the mistress of the house is capable, no matter how favored a concubine is, she should not make such a big claim, and dare to sell her own land.


    Thinking of the late Empress Dowager Tian Yuchan, Chu Nanzhi became interested in this Sun family.


    After all, the land of Qinghe is the birthplace of concubines, so it is not surprising that some people want to emulate Tian Yuchan''s ambition.


    Eat a few pieces of snacks leisurely, thinking of Ji Wanying who was very peaceful these days, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help asking: "How is the little Princess, but it''s been a while since I saw her?"


    Ji Rongheng hesitated for a moment: "Since she came to Dangyang City, she has been seeing her head and tail all day long, and she is very busy meeting old friends everywhere, and I only met her a few times in the old house in Tanzhou a few days ago. "


    "Meet an old friend?"


    Chu Nanzhi''s heart trembled: "The little princess has been in the capital all year round, and she is withdrawn by nature, and rarely returns to the land of green grass. Didn''t expect it to be full of green grass?"


    "Queen, don''t underestimate her."


    Ji Rongheng didn''t know that the empress would ask about this matter, so he had to reply truthfully: "After all, she is the flesh and blood of my uncle and the eldest princess. Who in the land of Qinghe will not give her some face, and all the nobles are supporting her. In the past Every year when Xungui comes to Beijing, he has to meet her, to curry favor with her, and to have deep feelings for her."


    "I see."


    Chu Nanzhi pretended to be calm and smiled: "Let her go, as long as she doesn''t make any trouble."


    Then he began to explain carefully: "Now Li Sanmu''s Xiaoqi Battalion is stationed in Dangyang City, you have to take over the garrison in the city. I will let Sanlang come from Mengzhou in a few days and let them help you to appease the people in the city. If the news spreads to various counties, it will definitely cause commotion in the honorable family, we must take precautions."


    Li Sanmu had already learned that His Majesty asked the general to secretly mobilize troops from nearby counties and counties, so he quickly asked, "Can you tell Your Majesty that the troops from several nearby states should be assembled on standby?"


    "No."


    Chu Nanzhi quickly waved his hand: "I don''t think my uncle has any wrongdoing, but someone is fueling the flames. If he hears some rumors, it will only make him fall to the noble families. Right now, General Rong Heng must Go to the state capital and find out the roster in front of Princess Yanjun as soon as possible."


    Thinking about the matter of the Mu family, Chu Nanzhi patiently told her again: "I think the conditions of the trilogy supported by each government should be similar to that of the Mu family. I am afraid that few are really attached to them, but they are forced to make a living in desperation. The matter of confiscating the property of the Mu Mansion and returning it to the people must be done beautifully, so that the people in other counties and counties can see the determination of the imperial court to plead for the people. Happy birthday to many people."


    "The queen''s move is safe, but it can only find out the hidden fields in various places."


    Ji Rongheng was deeply anxious and said: "But apart from the tenants who have signed agreements with the nobles, there are also some who have been reduced to refugees and homeless outsiders. You guys are in a hurry to use these people to usurp things."


    "It costs money to raise a private army. Without this huge hidden benefit, where do they get the money to hoard money and food."


    Chu Nanzhi let out a breath of relief.


    But thinking of the arrogance of Dugu''s mother and son, he added cautiously: "If nobles want to rebel, they must have a backbone. Even though your uncle has no intention of political affairs these years, he is the governor of Tanzhou, and the Ji family is in Tanzhou. The person in charge of the state, Rong Heng, you have to go to the state capital to find out what he has to say, and try to stabilize him."


    "yes."


    Ji Rongheng gradually had an idea when he thought of the entrustment of his grandfather and grandmother and the two white silks before he left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Please enter the urn

    Chapter 856 Please enter the urn


    Just after the first month, under the thunderous action of Ji Rongheng and Li Ce, the case of the disappearance of the Mu family''s land in Dangyang City was quickly found out.


    Confiscating 2.3 million taels of silver from the secret treasury of the Mu Mansion, gold and various treasures equivalent to about 700,000 taels of silver, 230,000 mu of land reclaimed by the army, using combined household registration, hidden population, and age Occupying nearly one million mu of people''s land, making about 100,000 people in the entire Dangyang County reduced to a part of the Mu Mansion.


    The county government officials involved in this case, apart from the prefect Sun You, Sun Li and his son, there are more than 50 county magistrates, county magistrates, and field grain officials in each county.


    Dangyang City, the capital of Tanzhou, once again became the focus of the state''s attention overnight.


    The news spread to the state capital, making Ji Huaizhang very angry.


    On this day, he took the report of the case sent by Ji Rongheng, and looked at the crimes of Sun You, Sun Li and his son. It was more than ten pages long, and it seemed to be too much to write.


    The anger in his heart has nowhere to vent, looking at the exotic flowers and plants and the noisy pets all over the room, he seems to have lost the elegance to appreciate it at this moment, and he will be punched and kicked when he walks forward.


    Not long after, the room was full of mess, almost scolding Sun Youzu completely.


    Hearing the wind in the courtyard, Sun Xiaoniang, accompanied by Ji Wanying, hurried over with her maid.


    Seeing that graceful figure appearing in front of him, every frown and smile exudes a charming flavor, which makes Ji Huaizhang''s hatred disappear instantly.


    "The concubine is guilty. My brother and nephew failed the lord. I have committed countless crimes over the years. I have no face to face the lord again. I only want to die to repay the kindness of the lord and mistress over the years."


    Ms. Sun knelt down earnestly, her eyes were already full of tears when she raised her eyes.


    Although the 30th year has passed, the tight waist and beautiful face still have charm, and this lovely and pitiful expression makes people feel pity at first sight.


    "I can''t blame you for this."


    Seeing her crying pear blossoms with rain, Ji Huaizhang''s whole heart almost melted, he hurriedly stepped forward to help her up, and said with utmost tenderness and concern: "Tang''er, no matter what happens, I will never wrong you, and I will never wrong you." I won''t take my anger out on you because of your younger brother."


    Sun Haitang lay in his arms and wept bitterly: "My mother passed away early, my father entrusted my younger brother to me before he died, and I was sympathetic to the lord, monarch, and mother. The concubine has pampered him all these years. I am afraid that he will be wronged and hurt. It is all the fault of my concubine that he has fallen into such a state today, and now he and his nephew cannot escape the guilt, and my concubine is in great grief, neither wanting to embarrass the lord, nor bear the pain of being separated, so I implore the lord to grant my concubine a death, It has fully fulfilled the lord''s reputation of maintaining the court''s laws and regulations."


    "What are you talking about, how can I have the heart to let you die."


    Ji Huaizhang felt even more distressed: "Besides, our Wentong has just turned ten years old, and Wenhua has not yet reached the age of Ji, how can we lose our mother."


    "But now there are rumors everywhere in the city, saying that His Majesty will embarrass the Lord, and I even heard some rumors that His Majesty is already dispatching troops, and I don''t want to involve the Lord because of my younger brother."


    Sun Haitang was still crying and said: "Only by punishing my Sun''s family can I show my lord''s determination to be loyal and fulfill my lord''s reputation."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Ji Huaizhang was a little depressed, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    His little mother was originally a noble girl, but because her family was in trouble, and she devoted herself to her, she followed her for more than ten years without a name, how could I bear to make her cry again.


    Suddenly began to develop a protective heart towards Sun You and Sun Li and his son.


    After thinking about it carefully, although I have not made much achievements in my tenure these years, I have been involved in dealing with the court for the court between King Qinghe and the Xungui family. There is no merit but hard work. Now the new emperor wants to embarrass the Ji family because of some rumors. It''s chilling to think about facing yourself with swords and swords.


    Looking meaningfully at Ji Wanying who was sitting quietly and straight, Ji Huaizhang resolutely said after learning from the pain, "Wanying, you can stay at the house to spend more time with your Aunt Sun, and I will go to the post to see you." Brother Heng, you don''t have to go back to Dangyang City in the days to come."


    Received by Ji Huaizhang, Ji Wanying replied obediently: "Uncle, don''t worry, I will take good care of Aunt Sun."


    Watching Ji Huaizhang leave in a hurry, Sun Haitang suddenly turned his face, wiped away the tears on his face, looked at the mess all over the floor, and rebuked the servants in dissatisfaction: "Hurry up and clean up the house."


    "Uncle, too, it''s okay to get angry with these flowers and plants."


    Ji Wanying stared deeply at Sun Haitang: "This is his lifeblood. If he doesn''t have these exotic flowers and plants for his company, how will he live in the future?"


    These words immediately reminded Sun Haitang.


    He controls the family affairs of the Jifu, and even intervenes in the government affairs of the state government, relying on the lifeblood of the lord. If he changes his ambition, he may not be able to live a good life in the future.


    So, he quickly ordered to the servants: "Trust someone to buy some more. The birds and animals in the western regions, and the exotic flowers and plants in the southern borders, the scarce flowers in Tanzhou City can''t be stingy no matter how much money they have."


    Waiting for the servants to disperse, Ji Wanying asked with great interest: "Auntie wants to save the lives of the uncle and cousin of the Sun family, and now there is no hope but to fight to the death, but my uncle seems to have no such thing If he still can''t make up his mind, what should Auntie do?"


    "He won''t, I have a way."


    Sun Haitang smiled darkly and said: "The queen is in Dangyang City right now, as long as I manage to get rid of the queen, my lord will have no way out."


    "In this way, the imperial army is overwhelming, and my uncle has no chance of winning."


    Ji Wanying reminded: "According to the information I learned when my mother was alive, the Ji family in Qinghe Sanzhou can command more than 500,000 troops, but now that the Mu family has fallen, the capital of Danzhou has fallen into the hands of the imperial court. Not only the power of the Mu family collapsed, but even the barrier of Tanzhou was lost. If the aunt harmed the queen again, it would be tantamount to completely breaking with the court. My brother the emperor regarded her as his life. Da Sima accompanied him, and secretly sent guards from the Xiaoqi Battalion, I don''t know how many forces are hidden behind this."


    Thinking that the Mu family''s power was easily destroyed by the queen, Sun Haitang became very angry.


    What made her even more depressed was that the queen actually teased the entire Tanzhou officials, saying that she was continuing to travel west, but in fact she hid in Tanzhou City to search for evidence, and her stupid brother and nephew foolishly took the bait.


    "Sun Huai is a scum, he really failed to succeed and failed. If he hadn''t recommended this business, how could my brother have ended up like this? I heard that the queen forgave him generously. I must tear this guy apart. Just relieve the hatred in your heart."


    Sun Haitang clenched her fists and rubbed her hands angrily.


    "Right now, Sun Huai is insignificant, so Auntie should think about how to help uncle make a decision."


    Ji Wanying frowned and said: "Auntie knows that not all of the trilogy under Qinghe Xungui''s family are loyal to uncle. Once the news of Dangyang City spreads, I''m afraid there will be more troubles. .¡±


    "Wanying''s words are justified, and it should be done earlier while the nobles can still control the trilogy in their hands."


    Sun Haitang no longer obsessed over trivial matters, and hurriedly asked, "What''s Wanying''s opinion?"


    "I have a safe solution."


    Ji Wanying sneered sinisterly: "In addition to ulterior motives, my queen''s sister-in-law can also show off the magic tricks and treat people''s diseases. The late emperor died after listening to her persuasion to stop taking the elixir. Isn''t my aunt sick now? You can ask the queen''s sister-in-law to come to the house to visit her aunt, and she will be detained in the city.


    The concubine''s control of the empress is equivalent to control of the emperor''s elder brother. Let the uncle go eastward under the name of the Qing emperor. With the empress in hand, let alone the preservation of the uncle of the Sun family, even if the entire Ji family has power over the world. It is also within your reach. "


    "It''s a good idea, but I''m worried that the queen won''t come to Tanzhou."


    Although Sun Haitang agreed with her method, she felt in her heart that the possibility of this method being realized was relatively small.


    "Auntie is worrying too much."


    Ji Wanying smiled meekly and said: "My aunt doesn''t understand my empress''s sister-in-law. She claims to be very intelligent and likes to meddle in other people''s business. She wants to make everyone in the world appreciate her kindness. So I persuaded the emperor''s brother to send troops to conquer, why bother to go through so much trouble, although the imperial court has quelled the rebellion everywhere, but in fact it is still internal and external troubles,


    The emperor''s brother is very happy and likes to fight, but our women''s minds are similar. Even if she is now a queen, she still wants to live a peaceful life. Who wants to see the war unless it is a last resort, so I am sure she will come . "


    After receiving this detailed analysis, Sun Haitang immediately agreed with her proposal: "Okay, then let''s do this, and invite you into the urn."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： Unselfish Jis parents and grandsons

    Chapter 857 The Unselfish Ji''s Grandson


    When Ji Huaizhang rushed to the post office in the state capital, Ji Rongheng had already prepared tea and waited in the living room for a long time.


    Looking at his nephew''s quiet expression, not surprised at his arrival, Ji Huaizhang sat down slowly, and asked suspiciously: "Rong Heng knew I would come?"


    "Yes, the queen said that uncle will definitely come."


    Ji Rongheng sipped his tea slowly and replied.


    "Queen?"


    Ji Huaizhang was even more puzzled.


    "yes."


    Ji Rongheng raised his eyes and looked at him with a fake smile: "It is well known that my uncle dotes on Aunt Sun''s Qinghe Land, and now that her brother and nephew have committed such a serious crime, how can uncle just watch his father and son put down the law, and let Sun''s son die?" Auntie is sad."


    "The queen really can read people''s hearts."


    Thinking of the Zhoukang County incident and the Queen sneaking into Dangyang City without anyone noticing, and finding out all these things in just one month, Ji Huaizhang sighed.


    But Ji Rongheng didn''t want to hear him pleading for the filthy officials in Dangyang City, so he immediately changed the subject: "Now the causes of the deaths of Lu Huan, Xia Yuan, and Fang Qingyue have all been found out, and justice has been sought for Uncle and the Ji family. Uncle When are you going to leave for Beijing to report on your duties?"


    "Return to Beijing to report on your work?"


    Ji Huaizhang squinted his eyes solemnly: "Rong Heng, do you really think that His Majesty will forgive my Ji family if I go back to Beijing?"


    "It''s because my Ji family''s family style is not upright, and I violated the laws and regulations first. Even if His Majesty blames my Ji family, it is reasonable. What complaints does uncle have?"


    Ji Rongheng said righteously: "I am overjoyed to be able to lead the army in the land of Qinghe, and to be given a marriage by my ancestors. I am very happy to be so valued by Your Majesty. I should have complained that my uncle and the elders of the clan have been involved so far, but Thinking of the kindness of my uncle and the elders in teaching and nurturing, I don''t hate my uncle, but now I only hope that my uncle, like the rest of the elders, will know how to go astray, make up for what has been done, and leave a way for my descendants of the Ji family to survive."


    "That''s why I came today."


    Ji Huaizhang looked at his nephew firmly, shook his head and said, "But it''s not like returning to Beijing with a disgraced face."


    Ji Rongheng suddenly became vigilant, stood up and asked, "Uncle really wants to rebel?"


    "The imperial court is unfair to my Ji family, so what if it''s the other way around?"


    Ji Huaizhang also got up and confronted him: "Uncle still holds power in his hands, and His Majesty can still be afraid of my Ji family. Once I return to Beijing, the whole family will become fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered. Heng, have you ever thought about this?"


    "Uncle has been doing nothing in office these years, neglecting government affairs, but the late emperor and the ancestors have been thinking of the merits of your uncle and father, and have always let you take Tanzhou, but you not only hide yourself from the army to reclaim the land, but also allow the nobles to use all means to exploit it. It is a debt of grace for the common people to evade the court''s tax money to support the trilogy, don''t think these little nephews don''t know about it."


    Ji Rongheng reproached angrily: "But even so, the queen did not accuse you, but let you escape from Zhoukang County and return to the state capital. You still think that the imperial court is not guilty of my Ji family. On the heads of ordinary people, even a hundred heads can''t make up for their crimes."


    "It is precisely because I am the governor of Tanzhou now, and Qinghe Sanzhou hides an incalculable trilogy team, that the queen dare not accuse me. Don''t you understand the pros and cons of this?"


    Ji Huaizhang was also flushed with anger.


    But thinking of his nephew''s prestige in the Ji family and even in the imperial army, he still calmed down, and persuaded earnestly: "Your aunt grandson is weak and pitiful, and she is a miserable person. Your aunt has been ill for a long time. It is only because of your Auntie Sun who takes care of the housework for me that I can live a peaceful life these years, do you have the heart to watch such a miserable person suffer another calamity?"


    "She is weak and pitiful? Hard life? This is simply a big joke."


    Ji Rongheng shook his head helplessly: "I''m afraid that in the whole city of Tanzhou, only my uncle thinks she has a hard life. A mere concubine can win thousands of favors from the lord, and now she has extended her hand to the government affairs of Tanzhou. How can she be pitiful?"


    After a pause, his voice changed sharply, and his expression suddenly became cautious: "I heard that my aunt is also healthy and healthy, and she hasn''t suffered from any root disease since she was in her boudoir. Why is she so sick all these years? I''m not afraid of my uncle''s scolding. A few days ago, when I was in my hometown, I heard the elders mention it in private, saying that my aunt¡¯s illness was very strange.¡±


    "You can hear those gossips."


    Ji Huaizhang scolded dissatisfiedly: "Your aunt is the niece of my ancestors. She is the wife who was bestowed on me by my ancestors himself. She will continue to have children for my Ji family. Would I still go to harm her just because I have your grandson?" Over the years, I have even asked famous doctors from Qinghe to treat her because of her illness. They all said that it was a disease accumulated during childbirth. Your Aunt Sun also took good care of her, and did not treat her poorly because of her family Children, how dare you raise these doubts?"


    "This is uncle''s family matter, so it''s inconvenient for my nephew to ask."


    Ji Rongheng brought the topic back to the important point again: "Please tell my uncle clearly, when will you leave for Beijing?"


    "If I refuse to obey, what should Rong Heng do?"


    Ji Huaizhang tentatively opened his angry eyes.


    Ji Rongheng immediately drew out his sword: "Uncle is an elder, my nephew shouldn''t be disrespectful, but in order to preserve the reputation of the Ji family, today my nephew can only kill his relatives righteously, first kill his uncle and then commit suicide to make amends for his uncle, so that the queen can also know Mind."


    "In this way, our Ji family has no room for maneuver."


    Ji Huaizhang said in a deep voice: "Does Rong Heng really think that killing me will solve the hidden dangers of Qinghe''s trilogy?"


    Ji Rongheng''s eyes froze for a moment, then gradually became silent, and he immediately understood the pros and cons of it.


    I think this is also the reason why the queen didn''t ask her uncle.


    After a long silence, he took out the box that his grandfather and grandmother had given him, put it on the coffee table with a heavy face, and said in a solemn voice:


    "Previously, my grandfather and grandmother were very dissatisfied with the queen because of the princess''s entry into the palace. Even my nephew committed the following crimes because of a moment of confusion. On the contrary, he repayed his grievances with virtue, and tried his best to persuade His Majesty not to send troops to Tanzhou. If it was not for the preservation of our Ji family and the stability of the empire, why would she come to Tanzhou for the safety of the empire? Uncle ask yourself, you are worthy of the queen. Did you take pains?"


    Looking at Bai Ling on the table, and listening to his nephew''s loud voice, Ji Huaizhang''s expression gradually became serious.


    Ji Rongheng continued: "If the queen has any selfish intentions, she only needs to watch from the sidelines and watch her majesty''s lion enter Tanzhou. Even though Tanzhou is a place where dragons and tigers den, her majesty''s million troops are enough to flatten Tanzhou city. Home is my gateway to the world, why should she do such thankless things?"


    Hearing this, Ji Huaizhong was finally moved: "That''s right, Lord Taiwei and eldest brother secretly confiscated the land and property of the Tang family. Although they were dismissed from office, His Majesty did not treat the two families lightly. An Jia was granted the title of Duke, and Rong Heng inherited the title of our Second Household. Your Majesty is magnanimous, and the Empress understands righteousness. Instead, I have inherited the merits of my elder brother and third younger brother in Tanzhou, complaining and giving up on myself. I have indeed shamed the children and grandchildren of the Ji family. "


    "Grandfather and grandmother are deeply moved by the Queen''s great kindness, and their loyalty to uncle and my children and grandchildren of the Ji family cannot be doubted. Day, that is when grandparents hate Jiuquan."


    Ji Rongheng put away his sword, covered the box and walked away.


    Ji Huaizhang looked at the heavy box but could not let go of it for a long time.


    I have been depressed for many years, and I have already owed the grace of the saints. If I bear the reputation of being unfilial because of the Sun family father and son, what face will I have to enter the Ji family''s ancestral hall in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： catch a turtle in a urn

    Chapter 858 Catch a turtle in an urn


    After the matter of Dangyang City was resolved, Chu Nanzhi''s mood improved a lot, but the only thing that made her feel relieved was that the silver bill sent to the state capital had not yet been found.


    "Could it be that Ji Huaizhang is so bold that he even dares to take my mother''s money? That''s the hard-earned money that Sang Qi cheated King Beibin, and it''s also her money."


    Talking to himself in a daze in the room, Chu Nanzhi began to think about how to get the money back.


    If this guy really took the money to help the victims, he couldn''t find a more grandiose reason to come back.


    Thinking about how to get the money back in his mind, Tang Weiming hurried in: "Queen Qi, Mr. Shi, the governor of Tanzhou City, came to Dangyang City for help in person, saying that Mrs. Yin was critically ill. With superb medical skills and the ability to rejuvenate, I would like to implore the queen to go to the state capital to visit Mrs. Yin."


    "Mrs. Inspector?"


    Chu Nanzhi immediately thought of the wife of Ji Huaizhang, who had been ill for a long time.


    Although this person is the niece of the Empress Dowager, I am afraid that she will not live happily after marrying Ji Huaizhang. This illness is probably caused by anger.


    And when I talked with Sun Huai about Ji Huaizhang''s family affairs before, I heard him mention that the governor''s wife had a strange disease that year.


    Tang Weiming also quickly replied: "Looking at the entire city of Tanzhou, the only person who can marry the Yin family is the governor who has this blessing."


    Hearing that he was going to see the governor''s wife, Ma Laifu immediately became vigilant: "Sun Taishou and his son have just been convicted. Ji Jishi has not come to plead guilty in person, and dares to ask the queen to see his wife. Who came up with such a bad idea? How dare you?"


    "I think it''s Princess Wanying."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled helplessly: "The only one who knows that I know a little bit about medicine is Princess Wanying. As a descendant of the Ji family, she couldn''t stand by and watch her aunt dying, so she had to go to the doctor in a hurry."


    Although he said it calmly, he knew in his heart that it was now the critical moment for the decisive battle.


    "Sister Zhi, you can''t go. Ji Jishi hasn''t handed over the roster of honorable families who support trilogy. It must be bad luck for you to go. The governor''s wife is critically ill and has a doctor in Tanzhou to treat her. How can there be a queen to replace the courtiers?" The principles of medicine."


    Ma Laifu strongly discouraged.


    Chu Nanzhi stood up disapprovingly: "If I don''t go, how can I find the roster, if I go, maybe I don''t have to search hard, this roster can be in my hands, besides, saving a life is worth seven Super Buddha, if it can really help Mrs. Yin out of danger, why not."


    After making up her mind, she hurriedly asked Tang Weiming: "Has General Rong Heng returned to Dangyang City?"


    "I rushed back to the government office yesterday evening. I was supposed to come to meet the queen early this morning. Because there are some matters in the county that I have to deal with with Da Sima in a hurry, I should be able to rush back to the county later."


    After listening to Ma Laifu''s persuasion, Tang Weiming also became a little cautious: "It''s better to wait for General Rong Heng to return to the queen before making a decision."


    "I can''t afford to delay this kind of thing."


    Chu Nanzhi walked out of the inn carelessly.


    According to Ji Rongheng''s temperament, if he senses that Ji Huaizhang has a different intention, it should not be him who comes back, but the news of the death of his uncle and nephew.


    Since he came back safe and sound, it means that there is no change in Tanzhou Prefecture.


    From this point of view, Yin Shi is indeed critically ill.


    After all, she is the ancestor''s niece, and Ji Huaizhang dare not be careless.


    He did not come to plead in person to explain that this was not his own idea, but asked the Governor Shi Qian to come to plead to explain his importance to this matter.


    Asked someone to prepare a carriage, Chu Nanzhi took Sang Qi and Tang Weiming into the carriage, and only ordered Li Sanmu to lead dozens of guards to accompany them.


    At this juncture, Longtan Tiger''s Den has to make a breakthrough.


    When it comes to doting, Lin Jinxiao doesn''t need Ji Huaizhang to her concubine, but in principle, the little boy will have scruples and will never lose his mind.


    Even if Ji Huaizhang dotes on the Sun family, he will definitely not bear the reputation of being unfilial.


    After all, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness are the foundation of one''s life these days. If he really dared to risk the world''s disgrace, he would be buried with so many members of the Ji family in Jingzhong, and he would be considered a worthy death.


    With this level of belief, Chu Nanzhi no longer had any fear in her heart, and entered Tanzhou City boldly and confidently.


    As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the governor''s mansion, Ji Huaizhang was moved to greet him, wiped his tears and knelt down and said: "The guilty minister did not expect that the queen would really condescend to come to visit my wife. Hug the queen''s kindness."


    "Okay, there''s no need to say more about these polite words, it''s important to see a doctor."


    Chu Nanzhi urged Ji Huaizhang to enter the backyard, wanting to see Mrs. Yin earlier.


    Ji Wanying hurriedly helped Ji Huaizhang who was flattered, and comforted her with a smile on her face: "What did I say, the queen''s sister-in-law is a kind person, not to mention that the aunt is the emperor''s grandmother''s beloved niece, and the emperor''s wife is deeply loved by the ancestors. How could you not save yourself from death?"


    The implication is that if the Yin family passed away like this, and the empress had never even entered the mansion, the imperial grandmother would definitely scold her for being a granddaughter-in-law.


    Chu Nanzhi smiled sweetly: "Yes, this matter is not only about human life, but also about the face of our ancestors. The little princess went west with my palace, and I can''t let the little princess down."


    "Emperor''s sister-in-law is serious, and I am only a poor aunt who dared to make such a terrible move."


    Ji Wanying said without blushing.


    Chu Nanzhi winked at her meaningfully, but did not answer the conversation.


    A group of people rushed to the main room where Yin Shi lived in the backyard of the Governor''s Mansion, and a strong and pungent smell of medicine immediately passed into Chu Nanzhi''s mouth and nose, choking her to stop her cough.


    Although he did not become a doctor according to his parents'' wishes in his previous life, he has been influenced by his ears and eyes since he was a child, and he is also extremely sensitive to the smell of medicine.


    With her sharp sense of smell, she immediately noticed something abnormal in the smell of medicine in the air.


    "Could it be that Mrs. Yin was not only angry, but also plotted against?"


    Chu Nanzhi said to herself in her heart.


    Looking at the magnificence in the inner room illuminated by bright candles, but it is completely airtight and breathless.


    "What disease did Lady Yin commit, and why did she close the windows of the house so tightly?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked in confusion.


    Before Ji Huaizhang had time to answer, he heard a delicate clip sound: "The queen has arrived. I am late to greet you. I hope the queen will forgive me."


    Looking at a beautiful figure in front of him, his charming figure would make his heart skip a beat even for a woman, and he immediately guessed that it was Ji Huaizhang''s favorite concubine, Mrs. Sun.


    "The concubine is the daughter-in-law of the governor''s mansion, Mrs. Ji Sun, to visit the queen."


    Sun Haitang pretended to be very respectful and bowed his body, looked at Ji Huaizhang''s terrified expression, and explained full of fear:


    "I shouldn''t have troubled the queen, but because sister Yue has been ill for a long time, and a few days ago, because of the concubine''s sad younger brother, the concubine''s condition was aggravated, and the concubine felt very anxious physically and mentally. The empress has the ability to rejuvenate, and even your majesty has escaped danger many times with the empress'' medical skills, so he boldly begged the lord to beg the empress to condescend."


    "It''s just a little understanding of the art of Qi and Huang."


    Chu Nanzhi looked at her, and said with a smile: "I hope I don''t disappoint Sun Xiaoniang."


    "Where is where."


    Sun Haitang pretended to be calm and replied with a warm smile: "It is our blessing that the empress is willing to condescend. Even if Sister Yue is unable to recover, it is her destiny. She can smile at Jiuquan."


    "I will do my best."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyebrows flickered and looked at the closed windows again, and said: "If it is not for the symptoms of body cold and heat, there is no need to close the doors and windows all the time. This patient also needs to breathe more to keep his body and mind happy. It is good for recuperation."


    "What the empress said is true, but the doctors told Sister Yue that she is weak, and it is not spring yet. I am worried that it will be bad for Sister Yue to suffer from the cold, so I dare not ask someone to open the doors and windows without authorization."


    Sun Haitang answered with a serious face.


    "It''s better to let the smell of medicine in the room escape through a few doors and windows."


    Chu Nanzhi emphasized.


    Maybe let Mrs. Yin breathe fresh air, and she will recover in time.


    Sun Haitang did not dare to refute, and hurriedly asked someone to open a small window.


    At this point, even if you carry people into the yard, it won''t help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： i dont drink i dont drink

    Chapter 859 I don''t drink, I don''t drink


    When I came to the sick bed, I saw curtains enclosing the huge room with three floors inside and three floors outside. Chu Nanzhi felt the suffocating atmosphere before she lifted the curtains.


    It¡¯s no wonder that I can sleep in such an environment all year round without getting sick.


    Hearing the violent coughing sound behind the curtain, Chu Nanzhi looked at the gloomy family members in the hall, and asked in a soft voice: "Do you still remember the reason why Mrs. Yin fell ill back then, what were the symptoms before the onset, and what did the doctors say?" How was it diagnosed and treated?"


    Sun Haitang was the first to answer: "I do remember that, because when Sister Yue was pregnant with Wulang from my family, it was at the time when the lord was fighting the most fiercely with King Qinghe and the Tang family. The mistress was very worried about this, and she often couldn''t sleep at night. The concubine was worried that her sister''s going on like this would affect her childbirth, so she consulted the lord and found a doctor for the mistress, and prescribed a few sedatives of ginseng and tranquilizers, but soon after the delivery, my sister fell ill and fell behind. root cause."


    "It turned out to be the root of the disease left after childbirth."


    Chu Nanzhi responded casually, and went forward to take Yin''s pulse.


    Looking at the sick lady on the couch, Ji Huaizhang felt very uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but sighed: "My wife has been wandering with the criminals since she married into the mansion. After coming to Tanzhou, she has been worried all day long. It¡¯s been a few days to have a peaceful life, but thanks to Aunt Sun¡¯s meticulous care, she has survived for so many years.¡±


    After the words fell, deep affection was revealed in his eyes, and he was full of gratitude when he looked at Sun Haitang, thinking that he would wait for the queen to finish her visit before begging for a favor for Sun You and Sun Li and his son, so as to save their lives.


    Sun Haitang knew that with his soft temper, if he didn''t force him severely, he would definitely not be able to save the lives of his younger brother and nephew, so he could only pretend to agree: "It''s all a matter of concubine status, why should the lord be so polite."


    Hearing this couple''s love for concubines, Chu Nanzhi only felt disgusted, but seeing a doctor was important, so she didn''t bother to bother.


    After checking the pulse, looking, smelling and asking, from Yin''s weak face, messy pulse, and coughed up blood, she roughly deduced that Yin''s liver and stomach must be severely damaged.


    Asking about her children again, Yin was originally born as a noble girl from a famous family, and was loved by her ancestors. She had no medical history before.


    Combining various signs, she gradually realized that the cause of Yin''s illness should be something wrong with the Shenqi Schisandra sedative medicine when she was about to give birth.


    In Schisandra, although ginseng and astragalus are great tonics, they can nourish qi deficiency, nourish qi and blood, and soothe the nerves, but they should not be used more for people with excessive dampness and heat, let alone pregnant people. Can cause catastrophe.


    The Sun family has been favored by Ji Huaizhang for many years, and can also intervene in the government affairs of the state government.


    If she wants to do tricks, she will definitely do it without anyone noticing.


    "Can the prescriptions prescribed by previous doctors be kept at home?"


    Chu Nanzhi asked casually.


    "some."


    Ji Huaizhang hurriedly sent someone to find the prescription, Chu Nanzhi took a closer look, the five-flavored prescription marked on it, Southern Schisandra, Codonopsis, Astragalus, Suanzaoren and auxiliary ingredients starch, sugar powder, talcum powder are indeed the ingredients of Anshen Schisandra Decoction. out of any clues.


    After thinking for a while, she smiled and asked again: "Is there any medicine left in the house?"


    After a pause, she added: "Pharmaceutical dregs are also fine."


    When Sun Haitang heard this, he immediately became vigilant.


    Ji Wanying casually said what my aunt wanted to say but didn''t dare to say: "Sister-in-law, what are you doing? You came to the mansion to see a doctor and it''s not to investigate the case. Why do you want to check the medicine residue?"


    "The little princess doesn''t know anything about this."


    Chu Nanzhi replied with great interest: "There are a lot of people in the Governor''s Mansion, so what if someone wants to secretly harm the eldest lady and Aunt Sun, after all, the eldest lady in this house is sick, and everyone will suspect Aunt Sun. This separates her from Mr. Inspector."


    "The queen says so."


    With a guilty conscience, Sun Haitang hastily asked people to fetch all the stored medicine and the dregs of today''s boiled medicine.


    She doesn''t believe that once the empress can even have amazing medical skills, she can detect tiny clues from clues.


    Take a step back and say that even if she finds out something, now that everyone is in the house, she is not afraid of what tricks she can play.


    Chu Nanzhi first checked the medicine formula carefully, and found that there was nothing wrong with the main medicine and the excipients. After that, she checked the medicine dregs repeatedly, and finally found something strange in it.


    Picking up the medicine from the smell, she smelled the sour smell hidden in the air when she entered the door.


    I saw that the dregs in my hand looked somewhat similar to the roots of ginseng, and I couldn''t detect it unless I checked carefully.


    Smiling and looking at Sun Haitang with a calm expression, Chu Nanzhi held the small piece of medicine dregs he found in his hand, and did not say much, but told Ji Huaizhang: "Sun Taishou and his son have committed a heinous crime and cannot be forgiven. Aunt Sun and the prefect My lord has a deep love for my sister and brother, and thinking about it, I have been very distressed by this incident recently, and I am afraid that I can''t sleep all night, so I also ask the governor to give Aunt Sun Wuweizi soothing soup to comfort Aunt Sun."


    One sentence not only expresses his position on the case, but also stops the two from begging for mercy.


    Ji Huaizhang didn''t expect much from this matter, and he didn''t dare to speak when the queen spoke, but he felt sorry for his concubine who had worked so hard for his family all these years.


    Feeling very distressed, he brought the steaming soup on the table, handed it to Sun Haitang, and said with concern: "Tang''er, you have always had trouble reassuring yourself these days, and you are worried about your eldest lady''s condition. According to what the queen said, Drink this bowl of soup quickly, and you will be able to sleep better at night."


    Unexpectedly, my good intentions immediately attracted Sun Haitang''s resistance: "My lord, my concubine and my concubine are fine, it''s more important to see a doctor for my sister first."


    Seeing that she wanted to push back, Chu Nanzhi sternly said: "Why, I gave medicine to Aunt Sun, but Aunt Sun didn''t appreciate it?"


    Looking at Ji Huaizhang, she was also at a loss, and she added: "Your Excellency, don''t worry, the lady''s condition is not serious for the time being, I will prescribe some medicine for her to treat Qi deficiency, liver fire and stomach, and after a period of time, she will be able to recover slowly." Get better."


    As he spoke, he looked at Mrs. Sun with an uneasy face, and changed the topic: "If you continue to take this medicine, there may be no room for maneuver."


    After finishing speaking, she continued to urge Sun Haitang: "Aunt Sun, hurry up and take medicine."


    Sun Haitang was not willing to obey, and staggered away from Ji Huaizhang.


    "Tang''er, what''s wrong with you, hurry up and take medicine?"


    Ji Huaizhang didn''t know, so he caught up and continued to care.


    "I don''t drink, I don''t drink."


    Sun Haitang was at a loss, changed his docile attitude in front of him, and directly knocked the medicine bowl to the ground, and the whole family members in the room were shocked.


    Thinking of the rumors heard in the clan, Ji Wanying immediately noticed the clues, and said with a gleeful smile: "Uncle, why do you want to make things difficult for others? The emperor''s sister-in-law refuses to forgive even my aunt''s brothers and nephews. How can she really give medicine to my aunt with good intentions? I found something tricky in this medicine."


    "Oh, the little princess is really smart."


    Chu Nanzhi pinched the small medicine dregs in her hand, and did not shy away from it: "Ginseng is the gold in medicine, and it will kill people when it meets veratrum. Ginseng nourishes qi deficiency, but veratrum has the opposite effect. What''s more, this Auntie Sun is a smart and cautious person, she understands the principle of taking things slowly, and she only uses the medicine every day. This tiny trick is not easy to be noticed, even ordinary doctors will not be so meticulous. If things go on like this Naturally it will lead to more infirmity."


    "what?"


    Ji Huaizhang and his children were astonished.


    "Auntie, you, you actually want to harm my mother?"


    Yin''s children glared at her with uncertain expressions.


    Ji Huaizhang stared at Sun Haitang in disbelief, unable to recover for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： debunk the conspiracy

    Chapter 860 Debunking the Conspiracy


    But looking at the soup and medicine scattered all over the floor and the concubine''s room desperately resisting just now, he had to convince Ji Huaizhang to believe what the queen said.


    "Tang''er, tell me that everything the queen said is not true, right?"


    Ji Huaizhang walked up to her unwillingly, and hearing the intermittent coughing sound from the back room, his heart ached like a knife: "Ever since you entered the mansion, Yue''er has treated you well, never treated you kindly, you It would never be so sinister and cruel to harm her."


    Sun Haitang knew he was wrong, and dared not face his questioning directly.


    Chu Nanzhi sighed helplessly, and had to stay out of the house: "Since I have found out the disease of the eldest lady for my uncle, the next thing is my uncle''s own family affairs, so I will not interfere with it, and take care of it for the eldest lady. Tomorrow, the Japanese Palace will ask General Rong Heng to personally deliver the prescription."


    After finishing speaking, he gestured to Tang Weiming and Sang Qi: "Let''s go, hurry back to Dangyang City overnight."


    "Since the queen has come to the state capital, why rush back in a hurry."


    Seeing that Chu Nanzhi wanted to leave, Sun Haitang revealed his true colors, and clapped his hands outside without any scruples.


    Immediately there was the sound of hurried footsteps everywhere, and not long after, there were swords, lights and swords outside the house.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Ji Huaizhang had no idea that she had arranged for soldiers without telling him.


    "The Ji family and the nobles of Qinghe have made great contributions to the imperial court. Now that His Majesty wants to attack the Ji family and the meritorious officials, there must be a flattering villain around His Majesty. I implore the lord to keep the queen and lead the nobles to the east. Go to the Qing Lord''s side to ask for an explanation, and more importantly, we must return justice to the Mu family."


    Sun Haitang had no panic on his face, and asked calmly.


    "It''s nonsense, what do you know as a woman, I think I have indulged you too much on weekdays, and now you dare to be disrespectful to the queen and disloyal to your majesty. Who taught you to behave like this?"


    Ji Huaizhang reprimanded loudly, but thinking about Sun You and Sun Li being imprisoned and awaiting execution, he guessed that she must have been insane because of the stimulation, so he quickly persuaded: "Hurry up and get pushed down, I will tell you The queen pleads guilty and begs the queen to spare your life."


    "This is the end of the matter, don''t you think it''s too late for the lord to talk about this?"


    Sun Haitang and the soldiers around him remained motionless.


    Only then did Ji Huaizhang realize that she might have premeditated, otherwise she wouldn''t be so calm.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t just watch the queen being trapped in Tanzhou, so he had to compromise and turned around and begged Chu Nanzhi:


    "Queen, my concubine Sun''s offenders, I implore Queen Nian to spare the lives of Sun You and Sun Li''s father and son for the sake of the loyalty of our Ji family. The death of a minister is not a pity, the empress is gold and jade, and there is absolutely no room for mistakes."


    "Until now, uncle still thinks that the lives of Sun You and Sun Li''s father and son can make peace with this matter?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt ridiculous at his innocence: "There is someone who deliberately wants Ben Gong to go west, and also tries his best to trick Ben Gong to Tanzhou City, how can she let it go?"


    "Who made such a mistake?"


    Ji Huaizhang looked around everyone in embarrassment.


    But after staring at it for a while, no one came out to confess.


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes turned, like a blade slashed across Ji Wanying''s body, and said sharply: "Master Wanying, I have come to Tanzhou City in person as you wished, and this is the end, you still don''t admit what you said evil deed?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what is the emperor''s sister-in-law saying? How can I, a weak woman, have the ability to lure the empress who is the mother of the world to Tanzhou?"


    Ji Wanying showed a casual smile on her seemingly immature face: "If I remember correctly, it was my sister-in-law''s idea to come to Tanzhou."


    "Yes, if I don''t come to Tanzhou, how will I expose your conspiracy?"


    Up to this moment, Chu Nanzhi herself can''t even imagine what she had conjectured at the beginning: "What I can''t figure out is that, as a descendant of the Ji family, you don''t hesitate to put the whole family in a desperate situation to lure me into the bait. What is the plan?"


    This was an important reason why I didn''t dare to continue to doubt the little princess.


    Seeing that her tone was so firm, Ji Wanying neither admitted nor denied, but asked instead: "I would like to know why the Queen''s Wife thinks that I did this?"


    "At first I was really not sure, but one thing I can be sure of is that Yin Taiwei and Ji Shangshu''s confiscation of the Tang family''s property is a secret. The eldest princess is just right, you mother and daughter have a good understanding, and she will not hide these things from you, after all, these can be used by you to blackmail them in the future."


    Chu Nanzhi logically analyzed step by step: "Secondly, I think you are the only one who knows the roster in your mother''s hand. With the roster in hand, you can use the roster to order the nobles as you like, including making a murder case, and then sending the roster to you. The fact that the Ji family raised the trilogy spread to Beijing, driving the Ji family and nobles to a dead end step by step, isn¡¯t it something that only people who know the inside story can do?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Wanying just snorted coldly with disdain: "This doesn''t explain anything, there are always people who know these things better than me."


    "Indeed, I also thought that someone deliberately took revenge on the Ji family, otherwise how could they do such a frenzied thing."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered at her sneer: "The thing that really made me suspicious of you was the change in your attitude. When you learned that I was going west, you let go of all your prejudices and wanted to follow me into Tanzhou. This is not like yours. How can you be so kind, because you hate me so much, because you don''t want me to go back safe and sound, so you naturally want to seize this opportunity to come to Tanzhou to kill me personally,


    A while ago, General Rongheng of Zhoukang County and Lord Inspector rushed to this county at the same time. Presumably it was the letter you sent. You knew that persuading your uncle would not work, so you decided on this Xiaoniang Sun. Some rosters let you know the grievances and grievances of the great nobles in Qinghe Land. You know the evil things committed by the Mu family and Sun Taishou and his sons in collusion over the years, and you deliberately revealed the news to let you know. Brother Rong Heng solved several murder cases with ease. "


    Thinking of her lying in front of her, Chu Nanzhi felt even more ridiculous: "A few days ago, I heard you say that there is no old relationship in the land of Qinghe, but your elder brother Rongheng said that you have acquainted with Qinghe all over the world, which is of no importance at all. You deliberately concealed the matter, what is it if you have a ghost in your heart?"


    "Sister-in-law Huang really has insight into the details, but it''s a pity that you understand it too late."


    Ji Wanying no longer denied it, but smiled triumphantly.


    Knowing that she was being used, Sun Haitang trembled with anger: "Princess, why did you harm my brother and nephew, they have never offended you?"


    "Why did Aunt Sun suddenly become confused?"


    Chu Nanzhi reminded: "Didn''t Ben Gong already say that she did all this to lure Ben Gong to come to Tanzhou, and then force you to do this usurping thing?"


    But Ji Wanying had no shame on her face: "Auntie, didn''t I do all this for your siblings? Uncle Sun and my cousin did a lot of evil, and my emperor''s brother is a person who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. If he knows After all these incidents in Dangyang City, they will be punished sooner or later. Fortunately, my uncle and cousin have only suffered from prison. As long as my aunt quickly makes up her mind on behalf of my uncle, their father and son will be safe and sound. "


    "Bastard, you bastard."


    Ji Huaizhang was so angry that he slapped Ji Wanying''s face hard.


    Didn''t expect that the Ji family would have such a life-and-death disorder, and she was usually the most docile and well-behaved niece.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： apology with death

    Chapter 861 Apology with death


    Caught off guard by a slap, Ji Wanying staggered and fell directly to the ground, with burning pain on her immature face: "Uncle, how dare you hit me, and my mother didn''t dare to treat me like this when she was alive."


    "Today I will replace..."


    Thinking of Lin Yanjun, Ji Huaizhang immediately stopped talking.


    In his heart, her mother was really not worth mentioning, so he had to turn around and say: "Today I will teach you a lesson for your dead father. The ancestor loves you so much, so it''s fine if you don''t show consideration for her." , as a descendant of the Ji family, you actually did such a frenzied thing, and how many innocent lives were implicated because of you, do you want to end up like your mother?"


    "Now that the matter is up to now, what is the use of the lord to say these things, it is better to quickly raise troops and march eastward, and it will not be too late to blame Wanying after the matter is completed."


    Sun Haitang was concerned about the safety of Sun You and Sun Li, and only wanted to rescue them from the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible, then took out a booklet from his bosom, and held it up in his hand: "As long as the lord gives an order, the 400,000 yuan of Qinghe''s nobles will be released." All iron cavalry are willing to follow the lord to the death."


    Hearing the huge number of 400,000, Chu Nanzhi was shocked.


    When Yangcheng has disbanded 100,000 units, I didn''t expect that there are still 400,000 hidden private troops. No wonder the nobles wantonly occupy land and evade taxes. Even if the imperial court maintains such a large army, it costs a lot every year Food and pay.


    Right now, she has to find a way to get this roster.


    While hesitating, Ji Huaizhang''s angry voice blurted out: "If I don''t obey, what should you do?"


    "The concubine has no choice but to ask the empress to have a funeral, so that the lord has no way out."


    Sun Haitang said in a threatening tone.


    Now I have no way out, and the only way to survive is to fight to the death.


    Ji Wanying stood up slowly while covering her hot cheeks, and sneered wildly:


    "Uncle, all these years you''ve only cared about those rare treasures of flowers and birds. I''m afraid you never thought that there was such a courageous aunt hiding beside you. My niece won''t hide it from you. After you promised to invite the emperor''s wife into Tanzhou as your aunt When you were visiting, my aunt had already secretly ordered all the nobles to lead their trilogy into the state capital in your name. If you want to save everyone today, the only way to achieve both is to agree to my aunt''s request, otherwise the emperor''s wife If you die in Tanzhou City, no matter how loyal you are to the emperor''s elder brother, you will not be forgiven."


    "You bastard."


    Ji Huaizhang''s forehead is already exposed with blue veins, but it won''t help to blame him after the matter has come to this point.


    He had no choice but to turn to look at the calm and composed Chu Nanzhi, and knelt down regretfully: "It''s all the fault of the guilty minister. It was the guilty minister who killed the queen. The guilty minister deserves death."


    Also at this time, the servant outside the mansion rushed in anxiously, looked around in horror and doubt for a while at the sergeants who were waiting in formation, and then reported: "Master Inspector, General Rong Heng and Da Sima led Xiaoqi The battalion and the Dangyang army welcome the queen back to Dangyang city outside the gate of the state capital."


    At this moment, Ji Huaizhang''s mind was full of the two white silks sent by his nephew, and he kept beating himself in his heart like an alarm bell.


    Thinking of the preference and admiration for the Sun family these years, so that the entire Tanzhou officials are willing to use her, I feel regretful for a while.


    No matter what, he had to find a way to prevent this disaster from happening.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly got up angrily, grabbed a sharp sword from the hands of the sergeants and put it directly on his neck, and shouted at Sun Haitang: "Hurry up and **** the queen out of the city."


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Ji Wanying and Sun Haitang were both taken aback.


    Sun Haitang also panicked directly, she never calculated that the Lord would threaten her life.


    If he dies, then in what name will he order all the noble families, and how will things happen.


    "My lord, I never thought of harming you, I just don''t want to see you being wronged"


    Before Sun Haitang could finish his sentence, Ji Huaizhang immediately flew into a rage: "Shut up, you harmed the mistress, deceived the lord, and relying on my love for you, you still want to do something arrogant, if you dare to hurt the queen today, I will immediately die in front of you."


    After finishing the words, he moved the blade half an inch to the neck, until it was close to the throat.


    Seeing the blood on his neck, Sun Haitang trembled with fright, and quickly ordered to the soldiers: "Get out of the way."


    "Welcome the Queen out of the city."


    Obtaining her consent, Ji Huaizhang looked around vigilantly, and hurriedly signaled to Chu Nanzhi.


    Chu Nanzhi was also quite moved by his actions.


    Looking at the shadows of swords and swords inside and outside the house, he didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he led Sang Qi and Tang Weiming out of the governor''s mansion quickly.


    After meeting with the guards led by Li Sanmu, they got into the carriage and ran straight out of the city.


    Although Sun Haitang and Ji Wanying had already ambushed hundreds of knives and axes in the mansion, but Ji Huaizhang threatened his life, no one dared to chase after Chu Nanzhi''s driver, and had to watch the cooked duck fly away.


    Chu Nanzhi arrived outside the city with a heavy heart, until he saw the army led by Ji Rongheng and Li Ce from the curtain of the car, his uneasy heart calmed down a lot.


    It''s just that she didn''t recover the money and got the roster, which made her a little unwilling.


    Seeing the dust flying in all directions, she realized that the nobles should have led their troops to the state capital, and was about to urge Ji Rongheng and Li Ce to leave, when she heard a voice calling from far behind:


    "Queen."


    Chu Nanzhi turned her head from the curtain of the car to see that it was Ji Huaizhang who had arrived on the tower.


    "The sinner thanked the queen for her grace, and thanked the queen for her forgiveness and trust in the sinner. The sinner owed the holy grace and was ashamed of the ancestors of the Ji family. Today, I apologize with death. I wish the emperor a healthy body. The queen is always happy and will protect my empire forever."


    In the howling cold wind, Ji Huaizhang held a long sword in his hand and looked at Sun Haitang, Ji Wanying and the guards who were catching up to the city, his heart was as cold as ashes.


    Looking at the trilogy army galloping in the distance, he knew that it was difficult to control the situation.


    But today, no matter what, it cannot fall into the hands of concubines and nieces, otherwise it will lead to catastrophe.


    "My lord, it''s dangerous up there, come down quickly."


    Sun Haitang looked at him standing on the edge of the wall, with half of his feet hanging in the air, his whole heart raised to his throat, and he persuaded anxiously: "Be good, as long as you are willing to come down, we can make a long-term plan for everything. "


    "Yes, uncle, even if it''s for the Ji family, you can''t do stupid things."


    Ji Wanying is also worried, she has worked hard to win such a situation, but she can''t fall short and let her bet be gone.


    The two of them were trying to get closer, when Ji Huaizhang put his sword on his neck again, glared at Sun Haitang and cursed: "You temptress, don''t come any closer to me."


    Seeing this, Sun Haitang and Ji Wanying had no choice but to stop.


    "The land of Qinghe belongs to the world of Dahe, not my Ji family''s world. If anyone of my Ji family''s descendants dares to usurp things, everyone will be punished."


    Ji Huaizhang shouted hysterically towards the distance, the long sword sliced ??straight across his throat, and his figure fell lightly from the top of the city.


    This scene made the nobles who came over completely dumbfounded.


    Without a backbone, whoever dares to join the humble concubine in the city who was scolded as a temptress in a big event, will be at a loss for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Besieged

    Chapter 862 Besieged on all sides


    Looking down at Ji Huaizhang lying in a pool of blood at the bottom of the city wall, Sun Haitang was already in a state of confusion.


    She originally thought that with her position in the heart of the lord, and with so many years of affection, the lord would fight to the death for her and for the Ji family.


    So in these years, even if she thought about being superior, she never thought of killing the mistress and wife immediately, but let her die slowly.


    Because as long as he wins the world, he will eventually accept himself again when he is as powerful as Queen Mother Tian.


    But what she didn''t expect was that all her plans suddenly came to nothing.


    He would rather die than fulfill his wish.


    He kept reverberating in his mind the vows and sweet words he once made to him, and recalling the expression of hatred he had shown him just now, Sun Haitang felt that his whole world had collapsed.


    "Zhang Lang, I did all this for the Ji family and for you, why do you treat me like this."


    Sun Haitang leaned on the edge of the wall with both hands weakly, staring at the city with empty eyes.


    Ji Wanying was also very anxious at this moment. Seeing Sun Haitang''s mourning posture, she knew that it would be impossible to rely on this woman to achieve anything, so she grabbed the roster in her hand and headed towards the banners flying outside the city. The honorable army shouted:


    "For hundreds of years, the family has no shady activities in their hands, but now the new emperor ascends the throne, all relying on the few lies of the new queen in the carriage under the city, the new emperor will kill you all, completely forget The merits of the ancestors of each family, my mother said that the Princess Jun had protected you all when she was alive, but now that she died tragically, you have nothing to rely on. If you fall into her hands, the Mu family will be your end."


    After some provocative words fell, swords were on the verge of breaking out again everywhere, and the nobles began to gear up and eager to try.


    Seeing this situation, Ji Rongheng took the lead to draw out his saber, guarded in front of Chu Nanzhi''s carriage, pointed the sword at the top of the city wall, and shouted angrily: "I see who dares, I am Your Majesty personally entrusting Ji Rongheng, the Great General of Zhenxi, here, Sun Shi Forcing the assassin to death, and wanting to murder the empress, if you dare to help the tyrant, you will be killed without pardon."


    "Brother, have you forgotten how the woman in front of you once arranged you to be sent out of Beijing to Langzhou? Now is a great opportunity for you to make contributions and make a fortune. If you miss this opportunity, there is no possibility of turning over again." , My Ji family is now pointing at you."


    Ji Wanying persuaded her earnestly.


    "Wanying, you unworthy descendant, you have really disregarded the love your grandparents have given you over the years. The ancestors and His Majesty Nian have shown you extra favors many times because of your uncle''s sacrifice for the country, but you have never changed your mind after repeated admonitions. Now that you forced your second uncle to death, and urged the nobles to commit treason, do you still want to force your grandparents to death as well?"


    Ji Rongheng was extremely disappointed with this cousin.


    I really underestimated her. She usually looks harmless to humans and animals, but every thing she does is shocking to the extreme.


    But Ji Wanying was not willing to listen to his dissuasion, and replied firmly: "Grandfather and grandmother are just being deceived by others. Sooner or later they will understand my painstaking efforts. My mother has worked hard for the court and grandmother all these years, but because of disagreement with the new emperor As soon as she was abandoned by the emperor''s grandmother, she was always the emperor''s brother''s biological aunt, the emperor''s grandmother''s own flesh and blood, how could she end up like this."


    After saying that, she turned to the nobles gathered in the city again, and continued to persuasion: "My mother died for you. She knows that the empire depends on your uncles and the big families, so she would rather try her own way than defend her. Ancestral system, are you going to let her painstaking efforts down?"


    Listening to this impassioned and high-sounding statement, Chu Nanzhi sat quietly in the carriage and only felt it was funny.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, how could she believe that the seemingly delicate little princess would have dared to encourage the nobles to rebel.


    Really deserves to be of royal blood.


    But Ji Huaizhang died in order to **** herself out of the city, for the righteousness in her heart. She went deep into the dangerous place today and also attracted all the hidden forces in Tanzhou. She must not watch Ji Huaizhang die in vain.


    Thinking of this, Chu Nanzhi resolutely walked out of the carriage and stood on the horse stool. She looked around at the dark crowd with no end in sight, and shouted loudly:


    "Princess Yan Jun did not hesitate to cause tens of thousands of people in Langzhou to suffer misfortune for her own selfishness. The ancestors killed her only to rectify the law of the country. Now Qinghe Sanzhou is panicked by all the nobles, but the ancestors think that all of you have contributed For the sake of the country, the imperial court only ordered you to rein in the precipice and not pursue past mistakes, but you still don¡¯t want to repent, please ask yourself, how can you be worthy of the dead heroes like this.¡±


    Reluctantly glanced at Ji Wanying on the city, her tone gradually became high-pitched, and said righteously: "Since I chose to come to Tanzhou, I have already prepared for the worst. Today, Governor Ji will not hesitate to die to protect your reputation. , although I don''t want to see fratricide again, but I will never be reduced to fish on the chopping board. If you insist on going your own way, I would rather die than be whole. I am willing to go to Jiuquan with the governor to help the court Master Wang."


    As soon as these words came out, the nobles were immediately shocked.


    It is disrespectful for the Sun family and the princess to force the governor to death. If the queen is forced to death in Tanzhou, it will only make the court more famous.


    Looking at the vacillating nobles, Ji Wanying became even more anxious, and urged her loudly: "Don''t listen to her eloquent words. If you don''t take her down quickly, what awaits you will be an abyss beyond redemption."


    While everyone was hesitating, a rough roar suddenly came from a distance: "Who dares to make mistakes."


    Everyone looked for the reputation, only to see that the sky was already full of dust, and the banners covering the sky began to sweep across the entire city of Tanzhou.


    Then there was an endless stream of sentry cavalry interspersed from the army formation:


    "Your Majesty personally led the 500,000 troops from Binzhou, Yizhou, Mengzhou, and Xiazhou to Tanzhou. His Majesty ordered you to be meritorious and noble, and you don''t want to be loyal to the country, but you don''t care about the court''s kindness. If you dare to lie today If you do something wrong again, you will never be forgiven lightly.¡±


    Listening to the shouts of killing all over the sky, the mighty military might frightened the nobles who had already lost their backbone.


    Not long after, a pair of bright cavalry from the east came galloping towards the crowd.


    Looking at the most conspicuous imperial banner, Chu Nanzhi''s whole heart tightened.


    Staring blankly at the oncoming team for a long time, until he saw the most familiar figure, he finally couldn''t hide the joy in his heart, showing a relaxed look of joy.


    "Brother Emperor?"


    Ji Wanying was full of confusion, feeling inexplicable fear at Lin Jinxiao''s sudden arrival.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Lin Jinxiao was wearing a golden armor and holding a silver gun, and ran straight to Chu Nanzhi''s car. Seeing her dull and puzzled expression, he dragged her from the horse stool with a light smile. on horseback.


    After being away for several months, coupled with anger and heartache for her putting herself in danger today, Lin Jinxiao just hugged her waist tightly without saying a word for a long time.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Chu Nanzhi felt his calm breathing, and knew that he would definitely blame herself for entering the city alone today.


    Lin Jinxiao glanced coldly at Ji Huaizhang, who died tragically at the bottom of the city wall, then raised his eyes to Ji Wanying who was looking at him face to face, and said two words lightly: "Enter the city."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Evil thoughts

    Chapter 863 Evil thoughts


    Seeing the emperor approaching in person, the nobles immediately did not dare to have delusional thoughts, turned their horses around one after another, and pleaded guilty in front of Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao:


    "Hanyang City''s He family led 50,000 families, old and young, for being late in rescuing them. Please punish them by Your Majesty and Queen."


    "The Qu family and the Lu family in Yuyang City led 80,000 young adults from the two clans into the state capital to **** them, and welcome their majesty and queen into the city."


    Hearing the reports one after another, Chu Nanzhi''s scalp felt a little numb.


    She counted, and the nobles from various families almost gathered in Tanzhou City today, and the number of people gathered really reached 400,000 people.


    While hesitating, the general Zhang Yu raised his long knife and shouted towards the city: "Mr. Sun forced the assassin to death, and quickly entered the city to arrest the temptress."


    For a while, the army poured into the city like a tide.


    Seeing that the situation was over, the Tanzhou defenders could not let Sun Haitang and Ji Wanying say anything, so they put down their weapons and took the initiative to welcome the imperial army into the city. Li Ce and Ji Rongheng took over the defenders of Tanzhou City.


    After a false alarm, Chu Nanzhi, who had settled down, was not in a hurry to question Sun Haitang and Ji Wanying, but went back to the Governor''s Mansion to continue visiting Yin.


    Ji Huaizhang resolved a catastrophe with his death, and the leap on the top of the city was tragic, which preserved the reputation of the Ji family, but made this miserable woman who was still ill a widow, and Chu Nanzhi felt very sad. Inexplicably feeling a little frustrated.


    Someone went to the city to grab the medicine according to the prescription he had prescribed, and personally served Yin Shi to drink the medicine. After her condition stabilized, Chu Nanzhi got up and went to the main hall of the Governor''s Mansion to meet Lin Jinxiao.


    Under the burning candlelight, that handsome face seemed to lose the kindness of the past at this moment.


    Seeing that he was concentrating on watching the exotic flowers and plants that Ji Huaizhang valued the most during his lifetime, Chu Nanzhi first told Sang Qi to go down to rest, and then walked forward, watching him quietly.


    "He is a person with an elegant personality. He is neither greedy for power nor money, but only prefers these flowers and plants."


    Lin Jinxiao sighed helplessly.


    Hearing these words, Chu Nanzhi felt bitter.


    If Ji Huaizhang was only born in an ordinary family, it would not be uncommon for him to have these nicknames, but he was born in a noble family, a powerful family, and he was the governor of a state, but he ignored government affairs and let his concubine''s family control the state capital. It caused a catastrophe, and he can''t blame others for this ending.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, Lin Jinxiao raised his head slowly, and the resentment in his heart also burst out at this moment: "Before you leave, I have told you not to put yourself in danger, you always like this If I hadn''t arrived in time, if Ji Huaizhang really had the intention of rebelling, you..."


    Paused, he pulled Chu Nanzhi to sit down on his knees, and sighed: "Even if it''s not for a husband, you should think about Ruiji, Ruisi and the four older ones who are waiting to be fed."


    Chu Nanzhi still felt a little uncomfortable at this moment, leaning in his arms and kept silent.


    No matter what fault Ji Huaizhang had, he died to save himself after all.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Jinxiao is unwilling to take concubines and concubines. If he encounters a concubine with ulterior motives like Sun Haitang, I''m afraid few men can stand up to it.


    Thinking of Lin Jinxiao''s trust in her, she only hoped that she would not let him down in this life.


    After pondering for a long time, she slowly opened her mouth and said: "I know that Ji Jishi has no resentment, but the big noble families, the incident of Dangyang County will definitely make them feel mixed. If you don''t come here in person, rely on the little princess and Sooner or later, the Sun family''s method will pull him into the water, although today is a bit risky, but at least it has exposed the hidden forces in the entire Tanzhou, and there will be countermeasures in the future."


    After thinking for a while, she blinked and suddenly burst into a bitter smile: "It''s you, now that you are the emperor, how can you leave Beijing so easily?"


    "When the incident in Yangcheng came to Beijing, I knew that the incident in Tanzhou was not simple."


    Lin Jinxiao explained: "Wanying went west with you, and the roster connected to Qinghe Xungui''s family belonged to my aunt during her lifetime. I think this matter must have nothing to do with her. You are willing to disregard your own safety for the sake of righteousness." , but I can''t lose my wife, and let the little treasures lose their mothers."


    After a moment of silence, he couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Fortunately, you Xixi delayed me for nearly three months. The disaster situation in Yongning and Erzhou has eased now, and I can spare myself to deal with the Qinghe incident. I thought it was inevitable. After a fierce battle, I didn''t expect that my uncle would live up to your protection of the Ji family for several months, and he died a worthy death. I have asked Rong Heng to collect a big funeral for him, so you don''t have to feel sad about it anymore."


    "It''s not that I feel sorry for him, it''s just that I have suffered for Mrs. Yin''s family."


    Chu Nanzhi sighed and said: "The old ancestor''s life has been rough, her father-in-law was framed, her aunt made her feel cold, and the only nieces who were only comforted have ended up like this. If she learns that this incident was caused by the little princess Because, I don¡¯t know how to be sad.¡±


    Hearing this, thinking of the imperial grandmother in the palace, Lin Jinxiao felt miserable.


    Now in this world, his only close relative is this poor grandmother. If something happens to her again, there will be no warmth at all in the huge palace.


    Ke Ji Wanying repeatedly violated the national law, and this time it is impossible to forgive her no matter what.


    Thinking of this, he pretended to be calm and smiled and said: "Don''t worry about this matter anymore. The emperor''s grandmother is not an ignorant person. As the empress dowager of the empire, she has assisted three generations of kings. She should know everything from now on. The truth that the country and the country are the most important."


    "I''m too lazy to worry about her."


    Chu Nanzhi said this on his lips, but now in his heart, if he wants to say that he has no hatred for Ji Wanying, it is just deceiving himself.


    She still couldn''t figure out why the little princess hated her so much, and even took the lives of the whole family to deal with her. If it wasn''t for the deep hatred, she couldn''t imagine the reason for such a frenzied act.


    And listening to Lin Jinxiao''s tone, Chu Nanzhi also sensed that the little boy wanted to execute Ji Wanying, but this little girl had already put her life and death aside, and letting her die quickly would be the best for her.


    Since she has such deep hatred for herself, how could this little girl die like this.


    With this idea in mind, the next day, while Lin Jinxiao was going to deal with the affairs of the nobles, she led Sang Qi, Ma Laifu, and Tang Weiming directly to the state prison.


    In the dark prison, the two met again. Although Ji Wanying was reduced to a prisoner, her expression was extremely indifferent: "Sister-in-law Huang won."


    "Won?"


    Chu Nanzhi sat down slowly: "Why did the princess say that?"


    "The emperor''s brother always has you in his heart. When you were in danger in Langzhou, he traveled all the way to Langzhou to pick you up and return to Beijing. Now that you are in a tight siege in Tanzhou, he did not hesitate to lead the whole country''s soldiers to rescue you. The king of the country actually disregarded the advice of his courtiers and practiced favoritism, and the emperor''s wife is naturally the biggest winner."


    Ji Wanying''s tone was very sour, but then the topic changed abruptly: "But the emperor''s sister-in-law doesn''t have to be complacent, men always like the new and hate the old one day, and the emperor''s brother is no exception. Now that he is sitting in the world, how could he be willing to live with you all the time? .¡±


    "So the little princess did so many ridiculous things just for a man?"


    At this moment, Chu Nanzhi understood the pattern of this little girl thoroughly.


    This is really eye-popping.


    It seems that I really overestimated her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： grace

    Chapter 864 Grace


    "It turns out that the layout of the little princess is so small."


    Thinking back on his speculation about her previous ambition, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but sneer: "If you can be as ambitious as your mother, or as ambitious as Princess Yan Jing, maybe I can look up to you as a woman , but I never thought that you only wanted to get a man from the beginning to the end, so the thousands of lives in the whole family are not worth mentioning to you?"


    "If it weren''t for you, how could the emperor''s brother be so cruel and decisive to me?"


    Ji Wanying also reprimanded without hesitation: "If it weren''t for you, the person who is by his side now should be me. When he first entered Beijing, I decided that he was my good destiny in this life, but because of your appearance, he Not only is he indifferent to me, but now I just want to enter the palace and be a maid by his side has become an extravagant dream, if you treat me so unfairly, what if it makes the whole world fall?"


    At this point, she began to laugh unscrupulously: "It''s only your uncle and brother''s pedantry that made you so proud. Otherwise, when my Ji family army enters Jingling City, the emperor''s brother will definitely change his mind."


    "Snapped."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a loud slap hit her face.


    Chu Nanzhi was very angry at her words, she withdrew her palm and gritted her teeth and scolded: "You are so hateful, pitiful and ridiculous, your grandparents and Ji''s elders value the reputation of the family more than their lives, but you If you make such a big mistake for your own selfish desires and still don''t think about repenting, if you want to enter the palace to serve your brother emperor with your virtue, he is afraid that he will be blind and he won''t even look at you."


    At this moment, Ji Muzhuo and Yu Wenshi, who rushed from Jingling City, heard the conversation in the prison, and walked in angrily.


    Seeing such rebellious and immoral words from his beloved granddaughter, Ji Muzhuo asked sullenly, "Wanying, tell me, you really felt resentful because you failed to enter the palace, and you forced me If you kill your uncle, you still want to put Ji''s family in dire straits?"


    Looking at the sudden arrival of her grandparents, Ji Wanying was stunned, completely dumbfounded, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Although what she said just now was what she thought in her heart, most of it was just a moment of anger. As a descendant of the Ji family, she would really make her grandparents and imperial grandmother feel difficult.


    If he followed his own plan, once his uncle raised his troops and marched eastward, the Ji family could still rest easy when he took control of the palace and the power of the Ji family fell to the court.


    Seeing that she hadn''t answered for a long time, Ji Muzhuo felt a chill in his heart.


    Although I have a bit of a stubborn temper, I can still be considered to be from the Qingliu family. I have been influenced by my ears and eyes since I was a child, and I value the reputation of the clan more than my life.


    Recalling the scene of Ji Huaizhang''s tragic death, he stared angrily, pointed at Ji Wanying with trembling hands, and cursed: "You evil, evil."


    After that, a mouthful of hot blood spurted out, and he fell directly to the ground.


    "Grandfather."


    "Lord."


    "Ji Taigong."


    Chu Nanzhi and Yu Wenshi went up to meet him at the same time, and supported him.


    "The old man is ashamed of his ancestors and the queen"


    Ji Muzhuo felt extremely remorseful at this time, before he could finish his sentence, the blood in his heart kept surging, and he died immediately on the spot, and he couldn''t close his eyes until he died.


    "Lord."


    Yu Wenshi cried until his heart broke, and cursed at Ji Wanying: "You unworthy descendant, I really hurt you for nothing."


    "The granddaughter is ashamed of her grandparents. The matter has come to an end. The granddaughter only wants to die."


    Ji Wanying was even more disheartened at this time, her uncle would rather die than follow her wish, and her grandfather was mad at her again, so she broke the jar again.


    After hearing what she said, Yuwen became so anxious that he also fainted.


    "You are such a wicked person."


    Chu Nanzhi has lived for so many years and has never encountered such a strange injustice. She has nothing to say to her, so she had to let Ji Muzhuo and Yu Wenshi be carried into the governor''s mansion first, and personally serve the poor old couple. diagnosis and treatment.


    Ji Muzhuo had long been out of breath, and Yu Wenshi rested in the mansion for a while before regaining his senses. Looking at Chu Nanzhi who was quietly guarding by the couch, she felt guilty more than uncomfortable.


    Weakly sat up, and was about to bow down, Chu Nanzhi hurriedly stopped her and comforted her: "The old lady just wants to rest, there is no need to be polite."


    "It''s all old people who were negligent and almost killed the queen."


    Yuwen cried out heartbroken: "If the old man could have noticed that evil mind earlier, he wouldn''t let the queen let Huai Zhang suffer such an innocent disaster."


    "This is the end of the matter, the old lady doesn''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Chu Nanzhi didn''t know how to comfort her anymore, so she could only turn around and say: "Ji Shishi died heroically, leaving behind his orphan and widow. Fortunately, Mrs. Yin''s condition has stabilized. The old lady needs to cheer up sooner, but she can''t." Any more mistakes."


    "Thank you, Queen, for caring."


    Yuwen''s heart is already riddled with holes, and he wanted to leave with Ji Muzhuo, but after hearing Chu Nanzhi''s words, he thought of his daughter-in-law, Yin, who had been persecuted by Sun for so many years, and the group of grandsons who lost their father, Granddaughter, I can no longer be cruel.


    "I don''t know how His Majesty plans to deal with Sun Xiaoniang?"


    Yuwen asked with gritted teeth.


    "I heard that he was sentenced to Ling Chi and will be executed in three days."


    Chu Nanzhi replied truthfully.


    Yu Wenshi finally closed her eyes in relief, but thinking of her granddaughter Ji Wanying who was determined to die, her whole heart was pulled together.


    Chu Nanzhi also saw what the old lady was thinking, and she probably couldn''t bear to watch Ji Wanying be bestowed to death.


    After all, it is Ji Huaili''s only blood left in this world. No matter what, he is also a treasure. He is the heart and soul of this old couple. Who is willing to endure such pain.


    In past and present lives, Chu Nanzhi has never felt such an urgency to torture people like she does now.


    Right now, everyone is wishing that Ji Wanying would be given death, but she wants this injustice to continue to live.


    "The law of our dynasty stipulates that the princes and grandchildren commit the same crime as the common people. The small princess commits such a felony, and the responsibility for such a felony is inevitable. However, the law of Dahe also stipulates that if the prince and grandson commit a crime and submit a letter of apology to the world, they will be exempted from capital punishment. exile on the frontier."


    Chu Nanzhi got up slowly, and said with a light smile, "This palace can only give advice to the old lady."


    Then, he turned and left.


    "Old man, thank you for your grace."


    Seeing Chu Nanzhi walk out of the inner room, Yuwen felt mixed feelings.


    That evil obstacle forced her son to death, and angered her husband to death. She shouldn''t have asked the new emperor for such kindness, but when she thought of her deceased eldest son, she felt compassion again.


    Just at this time, the close old nanny hurried in, looking at the sickly old lady, she couldn''t bear it at first, but the situation was urgent, so she could only report in a desperate manner: "Old lady, something is not right. Already, His Majesty has already given poisonous wine for Hai Changshi to send to prison in person to prepare to kill the princess immediately."


    "Help me to prison quickly."


    Yuwen got up in a hurry, and with the support of the old woman, she rushed to the state prison with a cough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： farewell

    Chapter 865 Farewell


    In the dark prison, Ji Wanying was still crying sadly, when she saw Haida walking in with two young eunuchs.


    Looking at the wine cup held in Haida''s hand, Ji Wanying immediately understood what was going on, and took the poisoned wine while pondering, but her face was unusually calm.


    As an old man in the palace, Hai Da''a also watched the little princess grow up, recalling her well-behaved appearance in front of her ancestors when she was a child, she never imagined that she would be reduced to what she is today.


    Clearing his throat, Aunt Haida said with a serious look: "Little princess, the ancestors still cannot let go of the death of the eldest princess. If you repeat the same mistakes again, I am afraid that you will kill your ancestors. This servant knows that the princess is suffering. , It has been found out that the Tanzhou incident was led by the Sun family and Sun You and his son, and the princess was not the mastermind. As long as you sincerely repent and present your crimes to His Majesty, His Majesty will decide based on the relationship between the old ancestor and Duke An. will spare your life."


    "What was wrong with me."


    Ji Wanying looked at Hai Da''a and said with a sneer: "Director Hai is also an old man in the palace, he should understand the truth of success and defeat. My mother taught me since I was a child that only when I have absolute power in my hands can I get everything I want. Without the Sun family siblings, I will also eradicate the treacherous and miserly people around me for the emperor''s elder brother."


    "you"


    Hai Da''a was speechless to her stubborn attitude, and she couldn''t tell that she was still blaming the queen until she died.


    As a bystander, he has been with the new emperor for the past two years, and he has not been able to personally experience the distress that the new policy has brought to the aristocratic family. However, many of the ideas proposed by the queen to the new emperor are indeed to gradually enrich the treasury. The granaries of the neighbors also have surplus food.


    Based on these, he supported the queen from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''ve never been able to love in my life. I''ve been a living dead for a long time, but today I can be regarded as completely liberated."


    Ji Wanying slowly picked up the poisoned wine and was about to feed it into her mouth, when she was suddenly stunned by a sudden scolding:


    "Evil Obstacles."


    The Yuwen family who came in a hurry took the poisonous wine from her hand and drank it down, and rebuked with tears and blurred hatred:


    "You lost your father since you were a child, and my ancestors and I hold you high in our hearts. Although we don''t expect you to have the ambition of being a princess, we also hope that you can grow up and get married safely and smoothly. Like your mother, you actually colluded with the Sun family and the nobles of Qinghe to meddle in the affairs of Tanzhou, you really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Grandmother."


    Seeing her close relatives leave one by one, Ji Wanying felt extremely panicked.


    "Wanying, grandma can''t do anything for you now, grandma is going to accompany your grandfather."


    Blood oozed from the corner of Yuwen''s mouth, and the tears in his eyes were full of bitterness: "Although your uncle died heroically, it was because he favored Sun and reaped the consequences for himself, and he could not blame others. Grandma doesn''t hate you, and grandma has hurt you for more than ten years. , It¡¯s all my grandmother¡¯s fault that made you degenerate into what you are today, and my grandmother can¡¯t bear to watch you die, so she can only walk ahead of you, and you have to rely on yourself for the rest of the way.¡±


    After the words fell, he looked up to the sky and sighed for a long time, and gradually swallowed his breath.


    While Ji Wanying was in pain, she finally shed tears of regret.


    In the posthouse in Tanzhou, Chu Nanzhi was sorting out the banknotes returned from Mrs. Sun and handing them back to Sang Qi one by one, when she saw Tang Weiming walking in with a frowning expression.


    Looking at this handsome little **** with a bitter face, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help joking: "Now that the Tanzhou incident has been settled, why is Mr. Tang so unhappy again?"


    Tang Weiming handed the rolled-up paper to her, and sighed, "Your Majesty has already given poisonous wine to the prison, but he never wanted Mrs. Yuwen to rush to stop it. The lord drank poisonous wine, so the little princess was willing to write a letter of apology."


    "The old lady drank poisoned wine for Princess Wanying?"


    Chu Nanzhi accepted Tang Weiming''s letter of apology with a serious face, and felt a sigh of relief.


    It seems that my previous consolation was in vain.


    I just don''t know how Ji Wanying feels at this time.


    In just a few days, I forced my uncle to death, and angered my grandparents to death. This kind of pain can only be understood by those who have experienced it.


    Since the Yuwen clan wanted to protect her granddaughter with their lives at this moment, Chu Nanzhi did not break her promise, and went to the emperor in person to ask for an edict of pardon, abolishing the title of princess Ji Wanying, and exiled three thousand miles to a bitter cold place in the northeast .


    Three days later, Sun Haitang was sentenced to death in the downtown area of ??Tanzhou. Chu Nanzhi deliberately let the soldiers escorting Ji Wanying pass through the downtown area, while she led Sang Qi, Tang Weiming and others to see him off at the long pavilion ten miles outside the east gate.


    Seeing Ji Wanying in shackles and shackles, and the **** team slowly coming from the official road, Chu Nanzhi walked down the steps and walked in front of Ji Wanying. Facing this former enemy, her heart was already gone. The hatred in the past gave birth to a bit of sympathy instead, and he asked in a cold tone: "Is the princess satisfied with making the matter go so far today?"


    Ji Wanying closed her eyes with ashen face: "I heard that it was the emperor''s sister-in-law who interceded in front of the emperor''s elder brother to pardon my capital crime. You and I have already reached the point where we can''t stop dying. Why should the emperor''s sister-in-law be so hypocritical."


    "The Princess is right about this point. I''m just pretending to be a hypocrite, using my own body to treat others, but it''s nothing compared to your previous dirty methods."


    Chu Nanzhi sneered and said: "Now not only the ancestors, but even your Ji family have to appreciate the kindness of the palace. Such a pretentious attitude is very interesting."


    After a moment of silence, she glanced at Ji Wanying helplessly, looked up to the sky and sighed: "It''s ridiculous to say, I haven''t seen any kind of big storms in the past few years, and I never thought that I would become an old enemy with the little princess. It¡¯s a fate that no woman can escape.¡±


    This feeling was disgusting to her.


    "Little Princess has been painstakingly trying to drive a wedge between my palace and your emperor''s brother over the years. From Princess Yuanxi and Chang''s family to Luyan Port to instigate Qi''s family to assassinate the imperial envoy, to all the things that happened in Beijing. Everything wants to put me to death, but the Japanese palace still wants to save a way out for the princess, saying that the most poisonous thing is a woman''s heart, compared with the princess, this palace is really far behind."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled wryly and said with emotion, but Ji Wanying stared over with a ferocious face: "Since you know that I hate you to the bone, why do you pretend to beg for this way of life for me? Is it just to please the emperor''s grandmother? They Thank you, I won''t thank you."


    "The princess is wrong again, I never thought of asking you to be grateful."


    Chu Nanzhi''s eyes gradually became sharper, and she said fiercely: "You have been pampered and pampered in the palace since you were a child, enjoying all the glory and wealth, how can you understand the sufferings of the people, if you don''t let you experience for yourself the feeling of family ruin and death , how can you feel the pain of those innocent lives who have been persecuted by your mother and daughter these years after losing their loved ones? This Palace wants you to live in regret and fear for the rest of your life, so that you can dream of those innocent lives every night. The dead soul."


    Listening to these words, the scene of her uncle jumping down from the city wall, and her grandfather and grandmother vomiting blood to death gradually appeared in Ji Wanying''s mind.


    The appearances of Lin Jinhong and those court envoys were presented before her eyes one by one, and the ferocious faces made her feel horrified.


    When she raised her head again in horror, Chu Nanzhi had completely disappeared from her sight, and there was only loneliness and desolation left on the endless official road.


    At this moment, all she could feel was the pain of living but not dying, and only then did she gradually realize that the woman''s scheming was to torture herself instead of trying to survive for herself.


    Damn it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： new look

    Chapter 866 New Look


    At the beginning of February, the emperor personally sat in Tanzhou. Under the lead of Zheng Huan, Peng Pai, He Ying and other confidant officials, he once again used the old method of mutual reporting by officials at all levels. After a thorough investigation in March, a total of The hidden and occupied fields amounted to more than 4 million mu, and the tax money that Xungui and government officials corrupted ink totaled more than 13 million taels. The huge amount had already reached the treasury revenue of the past two years during the Ming Dynasty. The news was shocking. Up and down the ruling and opposition parties.


    In addition to more than 20 honorable households in the three states, nearly a thousand officials at all levels were involved in this case.


    At the beginning of May, Lin Jinxiao was sitting in the governor''s mansion, watching the case reports from various states on his desk, and learned that the disasters in the three prefectures of Qinghe had been severe all these years. It was not caused by natural disasters, but was intentional by officials at all levels.


    Even in years without disasters, the disasters were reported very seriously.


    The nobles not only exploited and squeezed the common people, but also used the appointment of officials as a way to make money. Over time, the officialdom in Qinghe Sanzhou gradually became a tool for the nobles to profit.


    Infuriated, Lin Jinxiao immediately issued an imperial edict, executed 132 masterminds involved in the case, sent more than 70 officials without death, and exiled, dismissed, and imprisoned more than a thousand officials.


    For a while, the official circles in the entire Qinghe Sanzhou were in panic.


    At the end of the month, the weather was getting hotter. Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi strolled on the streets of Tanzhou City. Looking at the bustling city, listening to the clapping and celebrating cheers and the continuous sound of firecrackers, Lin Jinxiao was dignified for several months. It was only at this moment that the mood was completely calmed down.


    "Peng Pai and He Ying have re-measured the land in each state, and the funds for the resettlement of the victims have been distributed to each household in each state. I think this year will be a good year. Next, the queen can accompany her husband back to Jingling City to enjoy a few days in peace. It''s time to relax."


    Lin Jinxiao held her hand tightly, his palm was already sweating, but he was not willing to let go for a moment.


    Recalling the scene when she was besieged by the tribe army when she came out of Tanzhou, what worries her most now is that she will leave her side again.


    "Your Majesty has issued an order, and the concubines naturally have to obey."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled faintly at him: "Wait for Peng Pai to finish Qinghe''s mess for His Majesty, then transfer him back to Beijing, and let him take over Tingwei Mansion from now on."


    Although she has been out for so long this time, the chaos in Tanzhou has been successfully quelled, but Ruiji and Ruisi will be one year old in a few days, and she has never been by their side properly. Good mother.


    Hearing this, Lin Jinxiao was overjoyed, but he said calmly, "My husband didn''t force you. If you can''t let go of the Tingwei Mansion, it''s okay to continue to take charge. After all, the emperor''s grandmother likes to spend the whole day. Li and the little treasures are sticking together, and the courtiers have never objected to the empress taking charge of the Tingwei Mansion, so a husband naturally has to conform to public opinion."


    "You really think so?"


    Chu Nanzhi couldn''t tell that he was talking politely, and deliberately tried to say: "Then when I return to Beijing, I will continue to inspect the states on behalf of His Majesty, so as to ensure that there are fewer unjust, false and wrong cases in Tingwei''s Mansion."


    "How can there be so many unjust, false and wrongly decided cases? You personally released Peng Pai from the prison in Haikang County. You don''t know his temperament. Now I can be regarded as awe-inspiring everywhere. No one dares to have the courage."


    Lin Jinxiao was a little anxious. Ever since they came out of Luyan Port, the two had been together less and more often. Now he can tolerate her staying in Beijing to take over Tingwei''s Mansion, but he doesn''t want her to continue to patrol the states and be with the whole family. Suffering from separation.


    "Hmph, duplicity."


    Chu Nanzhi took his arm, and said with a wicked smile: "You are obviously afraid that if you live alone in the palace for a long time, you will become a lonely family."


    "That''s why I have to let you stay in the palace, and we will become lonely together."


    Lin Jinxiao also showed a sly smile: "With the emperor''s grandmother in good health, if we add the seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth children as soon as possible, the palace will naturally become more lively."


    "Are you still thinking about the old seven, the eight, the nine, and the ten?"


    Recalling the pain of childbirth in Langzhou last year, Chu Nanzhi still has lingering fears, and immediately retorted: "You have six now, which is not too much. I don''t want to become a yellow-faced woman early, toss The imperial court has managed to settle down these few years, now that I return to Jingling City, I want to spend a few years in Beijing with Jin Shu, Jin Hui and the others as noble ladies."


    "No, my lady, I don''t think these two things are in conflict. Jinshu is pregnant now, and Jinhui, Jinyun and Nanxiang are getting married. If you are pregnant again, the sisters will get together again. It will look out of place."


    "Unreasonable, the fun of women getting together is not just about giving birth to children."


    Chu Nanzhi said with a smirk: "When I return to Jingling City, I will find a way to make them come to the palace every day to listen to me."


    "Do you enter the palace every day?"


    Lin Jinxiao immediately expressed displeasure on his face: "I don''t think there''s any need for it. Ladies are not the same kind of people as they are born. It will be boring to listen to them chatting about family matters all day long. Why don''t you come to the palace every now and then to listen to each other? In the rest of the time, let my husband tell you more about the court, so that you will have the fun of not being in the court but still being there."


    After a pause, he added solemnly: "You don''t want to be just a girl in the middle of nowhere, and only my husband can understand your thoughts. Although my husband doesn''t want you to patrol the states anymore, you can save more Staying in one place with me in time, under the influence of my ears and eyes, has the same effect as traveling around the state."


    Hearing his serious nonsense, Chu Nanzhi just rolled her eyes in contempt, and said in her heart: She obviously wants to get tired of being with my old lady all day long, but she insists on finding so many high-sounding reasons around the corner.


    The majestic king of a country has now become a clingy little goblin, and I don''t know whose fault it is.


    For a moment, she really wanted to take the initiative to accept some concubines for Xiaobailian, but after thinking about it, she gave up the idea.


    It is difficult to be a woman, but it is even more difficult to be an emperor''s woman.


    The deep palace compound is a place of intrigue. Since I am so lucky to win the hearts of each other, why bother to add unnecessary troubles to myself.


    She has no experience in controlling men, but she has always treated her feelings with sincerity, and let everything go with the flow. She will not be the white moonlight who is only admired but not close, nor the cinnabar mole that is too dazzling.


    Anyway, in my conception, I have never planned to rely on men to live my whole life. If the little boy changes his mind one day, even if he is a king, he will have the courage to choose to be alone again.


    Talking with him about the affairs in the palace, Chu Nanzhi couldn''t help but think of the Ji family at this time, and then asked: "Now that the Ji family is innocent, how does His Majesty plan to arrange General Rong Heng?"


    With all these things happening, she now feels more and more that the safety of the capital, especially the palace walls, is extremely important. If she hadn''t noticed it early, it was really possible for the Nandu Palace to become her hands.


    Today, Lin Jinxiao is completely relieved of Ji Rongheng, and has heard the deep meaning in Chu Nanzhi''s words, and replied with a smile: "Now that He Ying is guarding the land of Qinghe, and Cen An has taken over Shangshutai, let Rong Heng returns to Beijing to be the commander of the internal guards, it happens that Jinhui can also stay in Beijing to accompany you more."


    "Also."


    Chu Nanzhi joked: "You always like to kill people, and you can feel relieved if you have Rong Heng to guard the palace for you."


    Although he appeared calm on the surface, he was very satisfied with his arrangement.


    After all, Ji Rongheng followed him through life and death several times, and Jin Hui tried his best to protect each other at the most critical moment of his childbirth. It is also my wish for the two of them to have a good home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： end

    Thinking of Sang Qi''s departure and not knowing when she will see her again, although Chu Nanzhi felt very sad in her heart, she had no choice but to send her away.


    Before Sangqi left, she spent almost all the savings she brought this time to buy many rare items from the Tataraka tribe for Sangqi, and it was also the best gift for her most loyal servant who came to this world. A friend of hers was used as a dowry, and then Li Ce asked someone to **** Sang Qi back to the tribe.


    After watching Sang Qi''s motorcade leave the Tanzhou border, Chu Nanzhi and Lin Jinxiao embarked on the journey back to Beijing.


    The mighty team walked on the endless official road, and the warm sun in early summer shone on the ground, giving people endless warmth and comfort. The trip to Tanzhou was completed without bloodshed, and everyone''s faces were full of spring breeze Chu Nanzhi in the carriage seemed a little lonely.


    Lin Jinxiao saw that she was missing Sang Qi, hugged her and leaned in the carriage, and softly comforted her: "Sang Qi and Sang Kun are kind to us, and our two countries will always form a good alliance. When the little treasures grow up in the future Now that the empire has a heir who can take on great responsibilities, I will accompany you to Tataraka to see Sangqi."


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Chu Nanzhi immediately smiled happily.


    "nature."


    Lin Jinxiao has never forgotten the ten-year agreement with her, so he reminds himself every day to work hard for the country, and strive to manage the mess of the empire within ten years.


    "Before you were forced to make a living, you were running around, and we could only suffer from separation. What kind of life does the lady want to live after the husband becomes Zen?"


    Lin Jinxiao looked at her weakly, with a hint of bitterness in his warm smile: "Isn''t he still thinking about opening a restaurant to make money?"


    "That''s not going to happen."


    Chu Nanzhi covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "You will be the emperor after the Zen position, and I will be the queen mother. Sons and daughters are either emperors or princes and princesses. They won''t let their parents starve to death outside."


    After thinking about it, she frowned thoughtfully and said: "If you say that the day I envy the most in my life is naturally the happy life of riding horses in the rivers and lakes, but the Supreme Emperor and the Queen Mother can''t wander around all day long. The whole city is on guard, so I want to find some quieter places of interest and historical sites to live for a while after we retire, to see the scenery of overseas and foreign countries, and when we get tired, we will either return to Luyan Port or Jingling City It''s all good."


    "Well, your arrangement is appropriate."


    Lin Jinxiao nodded approvingly: "But what is retirement? Why wait until after retirement?"


    Poof!


    "Retirement means waiting for you not to be emperor."


    Chu Nanzhi smiled embarrassingly, but she forgot that there is no such thing as retirement these days, but it is just some elegant titles such as disarming and returning to the field, retiring from an official position, and retiring from old age.


    It''s just that he is only in his early twenties now, and he will only be in his thirties in ten years. Chu Nanzhi is worried that his ancestors will not agree with this bold idea.


    Anyway, he is already satisfied if he can have this intention, and it is understandable that he cannot realize it on that day.


    Lin Jinxiao was already used to the weird words she would say from time to time, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Maybe this was what they said in the fairy world.


    "These thoughts you are thinking are not extravagant ideas. After the government is more stable, I can take you to choose a quiet place to live for a short time every year."


    Lin Jinxiao carefully calculated: "Mengzhou is cool in summer, we can come here to escape the heat in summer; Pingning Prefecture is warm in winter, and we can go back to Luyan Port to celebrate the New Year at the end of the year. Anyway, the two palaces are still there, so there is no need to build them."


    "Actually, as long as our family is together, everything is fine."


    Chu Nanzhi poked her head out and smiled warmly at him.


    Now the world is settled, she only hopes that there will be no more disturbances, and that it is best for everyone to live in peace and stability.


    And Lin Jinxiao was greatly influenced by Chang Lao and Nie Lao since he was a child, and was born in such a miserable family environment. What he hopes most is to have a warm home of his own.


    Now even if he is the emperor, he thinks nothing more than that.


    ¡­


    After bumping on the road for more than ten days, I finally returned to Jingling City.


    Yin Enci braved the scorching sun and led his relatives to the outside of the imperial city to welcome Lin Jinxiao and Chu Nanzhi back to the capital.


    After being separated for several months, Chu Nanzhi and the old ancestor were still as close as usual, but they both tacitly kept silent about Ji Wanying.


    Although Yin Enci felt distressed by the actions of that little villain, after all, it was the only blood left by her daughter. If she brought it back to Beijing, she would inevitably feel compassion again.


    It''s just that, not to mention the rift with Sun Erhui, it will be difficult to make the world surrender.


    At this age, it is really difficult for her to make the decision to kill her relatives for the second time.


    It was the daughter-in-law who persuaded her grandson to change the sentence of exile that gave her some comfort.


    Although the Journey into Exile is close to death, it is still a way to survive, and it can give the world an explanation.


    As for whether she will live or die in the future, it can only depend on her own destiny.


    And Chu Nanzhi''s heart is like a bright mirror, and there will be some rifts between her and her ancestors about Ji Wanying.


    After all, since I was in front of Lin Jinxiao, it was entirely possible for me to protect her and return to Beijing, but I would not tolerate that injustice before returning to Beijing.


    Fortunately, although I have selfish intentions in this matter, my ancestors are not easy to point it out.


    As Lin Jinxiao said, she is the empress dowager of the empire after all.


    It is said that the contest between smart people is over, and the old ancestor''s greeting at the gate of the imperial city is enough to prove that he continues to value him. The ancestors flattered and behaved in front of them, and there was no need to complain to the ancestors to gain sympathy because she had hurt herself.


    The twists and turns in the meantime should be well known to each other.


    After that, the two presided over the marriage for Chu Nanxiang, Lin Jinhui, and Lin Jinyun in Beijing as if nothing had happened, and the palace gradually calmed down.


    Lin Jinxiao was busy governing the government. Under the vigorous implementation of the New Deal, the Yamato Empire¡¯s national power reached its peak.


    Although Chu Nanzhi, who is free, has handed over the Tingwei Mansion to Peng Pai, she still visits the Tingwei Mansion from time to time to supervise and review the case.


    In her opinion, the fairness and strictness of the laws of a dynasty is related to the orderly operation of society, and it should not be underestimated.


    As for the rest of the time, she began to study the prescriptions for health and beauty with the sisters in Beijing, and later gave birth to a pair of children under the soft and hard foam of the little white face.


    Although they seldom intervene in various cases nowadays, those epic things in the early years of the new queen have long been a good talk in the world, and even more women have followed the example of the empress of the dynasty and started to walk out of the deep boudoir, go out to do business and take the imperial examination, trying to Break free from the confines of your backyard.


    for independence!


    for freedom!


    (End of the full text)